《Rebirth In the College Entrance Examination: Making a Fortune with a Rough Man》


 Chapter 1: 1 rebirth back to the college entrance examination

    Chapter 1 1 Rebirth Back to College Entrance Examination


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound of knocking was neither light nor heavy, which made Yuzhi feel bored and ufortable.


    She raised her head suddenly, and faced a strange and serious face, the owner of the face was very dissatisfied with her.


    Yu Zhi frowned, feeling a pain in her abdomen, she couldn''t help moaning, her face was pale, sweat slid down her fair and delicate cheeks, and she looked painful.


    Jiang Zhengrong was stunned for a moment. He thought she was sleeping, but she was sick?


    Bending down slightly, he whispered: "Student, are you sick? Can you persist? If not, I will send you to the hospital."


    ssmate?


    Yu Zhi looked at Jiang Zhengrong quickly, wanting to confirm whether he was calling him himself or a ssmate.


    Jiang Zhengrong was puzzled by Yuzhi''s eager and astonished eyes, and asked again: "Student, do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Yuzhi''s pupils shrank, her voice was slightly hoarse, nervous and uncertain, and she asked, "Now... what time is it?"


    Jiang Zhengrong thought that Yuzhi was asking about the time, and raised his hand to look at his watch. Shanghai brand watches, in this era, are very distinctive and period.


    Yu Zhi''s eyes then fell on the watch, and the eyes were dim.


    Jiang Zhengrong said: "It''s been half an hour since the exam started. Can you still take the exam? If you can''t, don''t insist. If you can''t do it this year, you''ll have toe back next year. The college entrance examination has resumed, and it will definitely continue. Don''t worry about suspending the exam."


    The college entrance examination resumed?


    A few words made Yuzhi start to tremble. The college entrance examination resumed in 1977. In order to get rid of her nightmare life, she resolutely took the exam.


    As a result, on the way to the exam, I suffered from unbearable abdominal pain and performed abnormally, and finally failed the exam.


    Her best friend said that it must be the mother-inw and husband at home, who didn''t want her to pass the exam, lest she abandon her husband and son and leave, deliberately let her eat badly.


    Yuzhi believed it, firmly believed it, no matter what her mother-inw and husband exined, she refused to listen, swearing and venting in all kinds of ways, in exchange for a divorce certificate.


    Yuzhi thought she was relieved, and happily embarked on the road back to the city.


    At home, ten years ago, my father disappeared, the search was fruitless, he was dered dead, and he was used of treason. My mother looked for her husband and left in a hurry.


    When she came back ten yearster, her uncle and cousin took pity on her, took her in, took care of her, and treated her meticulously. Yuzhi was very grateful and trusted her wholeheartedly in return.


    Who would have thought that they are wolves that eat people and knives that drink blood.


    The uncle sold her to a perverted old man to be his lover for his future.


    Yu Zhi tried her best to injure the perverted man, and finally managed to escape with the help of kind people.


    As a result, misfortunes nevere singly. When she went out, she met a kidnapper. She was locked up in a small dark room for three days and three nights, without food, drink, or light.


    The traffickers wanted to sell her into Dashan and make her a wife for several brothers.


    Didn''t expect the blood test, she matched with a rich man''s heart, and was sold into a ck clinic after changing hands.


    On the operating table, Yuzhi was trembling with fright, desperate and helpless, thinking that she would just die in the **** on earth that no one knew about.


    But she didn''t want to, the ex-husband she had hated and resented for ten years rescued her in a thick fire.


    In the fire, she was intact, but he was burnt beyond recognition.


    Yuzhi couldn''t tell whether he felt pain or hatred at that time, but he couldn''t figure out why, he was obviously just an ignorant bastard, a cruel and vicious bully, and she was just his boring pastime, and it was his man''s dignity that was hurt. A provocative object of conquest.


    Why would you risk your life to save her?


    Can''t figure out why, but Yuzhi realizes that this ex-husband who has been with her like a stranger for ten years, the man who has tolerated and amodated her in the past ten years, has already taken root in her heart and developed love.


    It''s not that she can''t see his kindness, but she just doesn''t want to see it. She finds various excuses to deny his kindness to her.


    Yu Zhi recognized herself and when she wanted to turn back, there was no trace of him.


    Yu Zhi guessed that he probably hated himself too, so he left without saying goodbye.


    She has no face to go back to look for him again, and the hatred in her heart does not allow her to let it go. The rest of her life is destined to be dedicated to hatred. The man and family she had hurt did not want to be burdened anymore.


    In order to take revenge, Yuzhi forgot about her family and love, and concentrated on collecting the criminal evidence of her uncle who had already stood in a high position, which she could not match.


    It''s just that she was too stupid after all. She had nned for a long time, but she still missed it and died in the hands of her cousin.


    Before she died, the cousin who was always gentle and kind in front of her told her with a ferocious face that if her ex-husband hadn''t protected her, she would have be an unknown bone in a remote vige and would not have returned to Yu''s house alive.


    If she was a farmer''s wife in peace, under the protection of the man in the mountains, she might be able to die.


    But she is stupid, believing in the instigation of the so-called good sister, unable to see the reality clearly, and harming others and herself.


    The cousin¡¯s words gave Yuzhi a kind of rity like waking up from a dream. Looking back on the past, she realized that she was really stupid and bad.


    With remorse and unwillingness, he closed his eyes.


    Opening his eyes again, it turned out to be the exam room for the college entrance examination.


    Abdominal pain, tell her truly that this is not a dream.


    Jiang Zhengrong saw that Yuzhi''s face had turned pale again, and he was trembling all over, as if he was seriously ill, so he got up and was going to call someone outside.


    Yuzhi quickly came to her senses, no, she can''t repeat the same mistakes again, she has to get on the list in the college entrance examination, and she has to protect her family and love.


    "Teacher, I can, I can take the exam."


    Jiang Zhengrong frowned, and looked at Yuzhi uncertainly: "You can really do it? But don''t burn yourself out just because of an exam."


    Yuzhi pursed her red lips. Whether an exam is light or heavy is not determined by the exam itself, but what the person who takes the exam gets in the exam.


    What Yuzhi got in this exam was rebirth, a new life.


    "Thank you teacher for caring, I can persevere."


    Jiang Zhengrong did not persuade much. The resumption of the college entrance examination is a tform for countless students to leap into the dragon''s gate and realize their value. He has been a teacher for many years and naturally understands how important it is.


    Yuzhi is unwilling to give up, and he can understand.


    "That''s ok, you take the test hard, it''s been more than half an hour, you have to hurry up, if you really can''t hold on, just tell me, and I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Yu Zhi smiled and thanked, took a deep breath, picked up the pen, and looked at the test paper.


    In herst life, she suffered from abdominal pain. She regarded the college entrance examination as a way out of the cage, and she was also unwilling to give up the exam.


    So, she is not familiar with this set of exam questions at all.


    Facing it again, my state of mind was different. I felt that even the pain was relieved. At least my mind was clear, and I could review questions, think, and write answers.


    A 120-minute exam, on a December day, Yuzhi was sweating from the pain.


    Elmus is delicate and charming, with fair skin. She has been well protected by her mother-inw and husband these years. Even in the countryside, her skin is still tender.


    Under the pain, she showed a sick appearance, and she looked more delicate than I could feel pity for.


    She takes less time than others, and time is tight, so she has to race against time. Worried about mistakes, carefully check the test paper after finishing.


    Fortunately, in the years when I left here in my previous life, no matter when I was stupidly deceived by my uncle or cousin, or when I was full of hatred, I never let go of my studies.


    Although the exam questions are unfamiliar, they are not difficult.

 Chapter 2: 2 husband and mother-in-law

    Chapter 2 2 Husband and mother-inw


    Jiang Zhengrong has been paying attention to the changes in Yuzhi, and it is quite surprising to see that she persisted until the end of the exam. After all, Yuzhi does not look like someone who can endure hardships.


    The teacher urged to hand in the paper, Yuzhi exhaled, and struggled to get up while holding the table.


    Jiang Zhengrong is a responsible and kind-hearted teacher. Seeing her like this, he came here to ask Yuzhi if she needed someone to take her to the hospital.


    Yu Zhi declined with a smile. In her previous life, she fainted during the exam and was sent to the hospital. She didn''t know who sent her to the hospital.


    Later, when she was locked up and tortured by her cousin, and when her so-called best friend taunted her, she only knew that it was her husband. Only then did she know that he was here too.


    "Thank you teacher, my husband is outside and he will take me there."


    "That''s fine, hurry up, you can''t dy if you are sick."


    Yuzhi nodded, and moved out with difficulty. After the exam, the abdominal pain intensified, and every step was suffering.


    Out of the ssroom, I leaned against the corner weakly, watching the pedestriansing and going with myst consciousness, hoping that the man could find her quickly.


    But Yuzhi was not very lucky. The first one toe was not her husband, but her sweet-hearted, femme fatale best friend, Cui Xue.


    When Cui Xue saw Yuzhi''s appearance, a cold smile shed in her eyes, and in an instant, she showed exaggerated worry: "Oh, Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s wrong with you."


    Stretching out his hand to touch and press Yuzhi''s body, his strength fell intentionally or unintentionally on Yuzhi''s abdomen, the cruelty hidden by the eyelids is shocking.


    Yuzhi was so painful that she almost fainted, hatred kept her awake for thest time, and looked at Cui Xue with illusory eyes.


    She wanted to use her eyes to Ling Chi this poisonous woman, but she was so weak that she couldn''t even condense the eyes of hatred. The eyes she looked at Cui Xue were only pathologically weak.


    Cui Xue felt happy when she saw Yu Zhi''s weak and painful appearance.


    When her eyes fell on Yuzhi''s delicate, delicate face that always fascinated men, she became jealous again and hit harder.


    "Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me."


    Shouted a few times exaggeratedly, nced outside the gate, the little gangster who often sneaked on the street smiled coldly: "Zhizhi, don''t be afraid, I''ll find someone to take you to the hospital right away."


    By standing up, Cui Xue pressed Yuzhi''s abdomen hard.


    Yuzhi groaned in pain, and his consciousness was clear for a rare moment.


    She saw that the person Cui Xue had found for her was a gangster.


    Suddenly he became short of breath with anger, and his eyes turned ck.


    But she has no strength, can''t speak, how should she resist?


    Cui Xue had already brought the gangster over, Yu Zhi became more and more anxious, and her consciousness began to cken.


    "Who the **** dares to touch my woman, I will chop him up." A long-awaited shout made Yuzhi almost burst into tears, she stopped insisting, and fainted in peace.


    Woke up again, with a mottled ceiling above his head, and a dull pain in his abdomen.


    Yu Zhi was in a trance, staring at the ceiling in a daze, for a moment she couldn''t tell what Xi Xi was from He Xi.


    A **** and rough face came closer, and the copper bell-like pupils stared at her without blinking.


    It''s obviously worrying, forbearance, and love, but before, she always looked like a vicious and malicious person. Is she blind?


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, silently falling down, Yu Zhi felt sad and regretful for her stupidity, for ten years, she tortured herself and even her family, was she being pinched by someone in those ten years?


    Sang Dazhuang pped his palms, and clenched his fists instantly. Disappointment and pain shed in his eyes, and he restrained his volume and said in a muffled voice: "Don''t cry, I''ll leave right away, the medicine and porridge are at the bedside, you must eat them." .¡±


    Hoarse voice, because he deliberately choked his throat to speak, it sounds weird.


    Yuzhi scolded him for being too loud and rude, so every time he talked to Yuzhi, Sang Dazhuang subconsciously suppressed his voice.


    But when you are dissatisfied with a person, even if he risked his life, he still dislikes it.


    Yuzhi also said that the man who speaks with his voice pressed down, pretends to be a wild man in the country, but imitates the educated people in the city, shameless.


    At that time, Yuzhi didn''t care about the man''s feelings and changing face. Looking back now, he was full of sadness and helplessness, but he had to bear it for her, acting as if he didn''t care, which made her heart ache.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi''s tears flowed even more violently.


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips in silence, his firm and thick back bent down silently.


    Without saying a word, he turned his head and left.


    Yuzhi turned over suddenly, the needle leaked out, blood flowed back, staining the infusion tube red.


    But she didn''t care at all, she reached out and grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s clothes tightly, crying and questioning: "Where are you going, where are you going, and where do you want to leave me? Sang Dazhuang, you are a bastard, why are you You want to leave me, why did you leave me, you said you would not leave me, you lied to me, why did you lie to me..."


    Sang Dazhuang was bewildered by Yuzhi''s reaction. Seeing the backflowing blood, the tall, strong and dark man, like a ck bear, was so frightened that his eyes turned red and he trembled when he spoke: "Zhi...Zhizhi, Blood, don''t move, I, I, I..."


    "Don''t touch me," Yuzhi cried and roared, Sang Dazhuang''s big palm stretched out to the infusion needle froze, and there was a smear of injury in his eyes.


    Yuzhi cried so much, her eyes were red and her face was full of tears, she stared at Sang Dazhuang: "Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you talk to me? You don''t even touch me? Sang Dazhuang, don''t you want me?" Me? Are you ignoring me anymore? "


    Sang Dazhuang was so wronged that he stuttered: "No, no, no... yes, it''s not you..." Don''t let me touch it.


    "You me me?" Yuzhi looked at Sang Dazhuang in disbelief, tears fell on the bed sheet one by one, and arge piece of the yellowed sheet was dizzy.


    As if Sang Dazhuang had done something outrageous, Yuzhi gradually changed from weeping silently to crying loudly: "You me me, I knew you were ming me, you don''t want me, you don''t want me a long time ago, you How can you not want me, why don''t you want me? You big liar, you don''t mean anything, Sang Dazhuang, you are a bastard, a big bastard. "


    Yuzhi gave a profound interpretation of what it means to make trouble without reason.


    Sang Dazhuang was a big man, so anxious that he couldn''t speak a word. He didn''t feel wronged, but he didn''t know what he had done to make his wife so angry.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Before the person arrived, the voice came first.


    Sang Dazhuang''s mother, Wang Xinfeng, was called Widow Wang by the members of the Gubai brigade.


    Widow Wang is tall and thin, and she was not good-looking when she was young. Her facial features are hard, with sharp edges and corners, and she is full of heroism. After getting old, he looks more masculine.


    The widowed mother fled with her posthumous child and settled down in Gubai Vige for more than 20 years, and haspletely integrated into this small mountain vige.


    Widows have a lot of gossip and wrongs. Even though Wang Xinfeng gave birth to a man, he recruited many bachelors when he was young.


    At that time, Wang Xinfeng almost cut off the hand of an old bachelor with a notched kitchen knife.


    Later, by virtue of his irritable temper, unscrupulous mouth, and quick-tempered behavior style, he firmly became the leader of Gubai Vige.


    Under the guidance of his widowed mother, Sang Dazhuang did not do his job properly, acted viciously, waszy, and whoever provoked him, as long as he could breathe, he would beat you regardless of whether you were male, female, old or young, and he was a well-known gangster in all directions .


    The mother and son have sessfully be existences that no one dares to mess with or make friends with in Gubai Vige. This is one of the reasons why Yuzhi hated and loathed them at the beginning. She felt ashamed.

 Chapter 3: 3 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Brothers and Sisters

    Chapter 3 3 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Brothers and Sisters


    Yu Zhi, who has nowe to her senses, knows that no matter how bad or fierce they are, they are all people with a bottom line, principles, and blood-red hearts, and they are even more sympathetic to her.


    Yuzhi heard Wang Xinfeng''s voice, and the crying stopped abruptly. With red eyes, she stared at the door eagerly, with grievance and eagerness.


    Wang Xinfeng''s fiery figure appeared quickly and went straight to the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Sang Dazhuang, you unlucky bastard, what are you doing to eat, the boss doesn''t do any shit, catches his wife to bully you, your mother''s three legs grew out to make you look healthy, right? You are a softie, and you are not afraid of having a son without an **** hole."


    Slowly following behind, with a delicate face and a serious smile, Sang Dazhuang and his son... secretly mped his ass, milk, I have an asshole.


    When Widow Wang scolded others, she never let her off, let alone her son, let alone her grandson.


    Sang Dazhuang is wronged and innocent, can he say that he did nothing?


    Yuzhi blinked, looking at her mother-inw, who had a rough face and tough appearance, but was extremely careful with her, tried her best to be gentle and caring, couldn''t help crying again with regret: "Mom."


    Several people froze together, looking at Yuzhi in disbelief, what did she just call?


    Yuzhi has been married for ten years and has never called Wang Xinfeng''s mother once.


    Usually ignore her, but sometimes Cui Xue picks her up, and when she and Wang Xinfeng quarrel, she will scold her as an old witch.


    Mom''s name made half of Wang Xinfeng''s body go numb, and he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips and looked at Yuzhi, always feeling that she was a little abnormal today, and he didn''t know whether these abnormalities were good or bad.


    Sangshen, the nine-year-old son of Sang Dazhuang and Yuzhi, is a young and mature boy. He likes to keep a small face since he was born, and he doesn''t cry or make trouble. He looks like an adult.


    Little brains are very smart, and they get the first ce in the exam every time. In the eyes of the parents, the children of other people are the teachers.


    With clear ck and white eyes, he nced at Yuzhi calmly, hiding the doubts in his heart, his small face remained expressionless.


    Mulberry leaves, Sang Dazhuang and Yuzhi''s nine-year-old daughter, and Mulberry are twins.


    He has a bad temper and a loud voice. Except for his appearance, most of them follow his mother, and everything else follows his mother. If he can do it, he will never force it.


    Throwing the big and small bags on his body to the door, biting the weeds in his mouth, leaning on the door frame with his arms crossed, full of anger and disgust, he didn''t even look at the elm branch.


    What to install.


    Yuzhi didn''t know how many people were thinking. She was so sad that she couldn''t restrain herself from crying: "Mom, I''m in pain, I''m in so much pain."


    My stomach hurts, my heart hurts even more, my face turns pale from the pain, and I''m as weak as a tofu that crumbles when I touch it.


    Wang Xinfeng, who was so beautiful that she was so beautiful, became anxious in an instant, and strode over, wanting to touch the elm branch but dared not, her eyes flushed with anxiety: "It hurts, what a pain, don''t be afraid, mom is here , Mom is here."


    Yuzhi threw herself into Wang Xinfeng''s arms, hugged her straight waist even though she was nearly fifty, and wailed loudly: "It hurts everywhere, it hurts to death, mom, I was wrong, don''t want me, I''m fine It hurts, it hurts so much, I''m dying of pain, mom..."


    "Oh, what can I do? Zhizhi is good, bear with me, bear with me, mother is here." He raised his hand and pped Sang Dazhuang, who was as at a loss as a **** bear looking for a cub, and said softly. No, only grumpiness.


    "You bastard, you''re a dead man. Didn''t you hear Zhizhi screaming for pain? You''re stuck here, ready to dry out and sell meat. Do you want my mother to find you a weight? You''re stupid, and you have a head to let others Did you realize that you are so ugly? Why don¡¯t you go to the doctor soon? I ate too much feces when I was a child, and it ruined my brain, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Sang Dazhuang was used to the love from his mother, so he let out a naive hey, and turned around to find a doctor.


    The elm branch that had not been loosened tightened again, with red eyes and tears, he raised his head from Wang Xinfeng''s arms and stared at Sang Dazhuang: "Don''t go, where are you going, are you going to leave me again? ,Yes or no?"


    Yuzhi''s blood flowed backward faster with this excitement, and the water in the hanging bottle was stained red.


    Wang Xinfeng was terrified: "Hey, let go, let go, mom is watching, don''t let him go, promise not to let him go."


    Yuzhi puckered her mouth, and threw herself into Wang Xinfeng''s arms again, crying until she was dark, and grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand, but didn''t let go at all.


    I don''t know how long I cried, and I didn''t stop until I passed out.


    The doctor came to check on Yuzhi, and there is no serious health problem, but the residual poison has not been cleaned up, and it will be fine in a few days.


    You will faint because you are too excited and your mood fluctuates too much. You just need to calm your mind and you will be fine.


    After sending the doctor away, Wang Xinfeng looked at Yuzhi''s white face that was almost transparent and sighed: "Why did I suffer this crime? I was already thin and weak, so now I''m out of shape. Sang Dazhuang, You bastard, did you ask the doctor what''s going on?"


    Sang Dazhuang readily epted the nickname of his own mother, feeling that it did not vite his own image.


    The sharp eyes sank: "The doctor said that he ate poisonous weeds by mistake."


    "What the hell?" Wang Xinfeng frowned: "I cook all the food, and I haven''t missed it for decades. It can''t be mixed with poisonous weeds. The branches are exquisite, and I don''t eat unclean things outside casually, nor It may have been eaten by mistake, where did ite from?"


    Sang Ye snorted: "She''s particr, she''s particr about poverty, she doesn''t have the life of a youngdy, but she just ys with her illness, despises this, despises that, and doesn''t look at how detested she is. It''s okay to have too many problems, it''s stupid , blind and stupid."


    Wang Xinfeng suddenly sank his face: "Sang Ye, this is your mother, what about your manners and qualities?"


    Sang Ye snorted: "I''m not wrong."


    "Mulberry leaf," Sang Dazhuang said lightly with a sullen face.


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    She is a little afraid of this father. Although father is not bad to their brothers and sisters, even doting on them, but once ites to their mother, they will be disrespectful. Hmph, he is obviously a jerk, but his parents are very protective.


    Sangshen nced at her angry younger sister, and said calmly, "Cui Xue gave her a bun this morning."


    She is Mulberry''s name for Yuzhi. He has never called her mother.


    Although she is usually polite and sensible, she doesn¡¯t show her likes and dislikes on her face like mulberry leaves, and her words are thorny, but everyone in the family knows that mulberry also mes elm branches.


    Mulberry is early wisdom, Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang are not good at scolding him like they scolded Sang Ye, and their hearts are full of helplessness.


    Wang Xinfeng patted her thigh and gritted her teeth: "Let me tell you, how could a good-looking person eat poisonous weeds. That **** Cui Xue is more poisonous than the excrement in thetrine. Zhi was very kind to her, and raised his mother''s white-eyed wolf thief and poisonous woman. This matter is not over, wait until I go back, and see how my mother will deal with her."


    Fortunately, the exam is over, otherwise Wang Xinfeng would definitely let that **** Cui Xue run naked in the exam room.


    Yuzhi must have failed the exam due to his illness, that''s why his mood fluctuated and he fainted from sadness.


    Wang Xinfeng really got angrier the more he thought about it.

 Chapter 4: 4 Han Xiong Sang Da Zhuang

    Chapter 4 4 Han Xiong Sang Da Zhuang


    Sang Dazhuang thought of the gangsters that Cui Xue had found for Yuzhi, his eyes were full of hostility, and it was time to clean up, not to mention the poisoning, this time even if Yuzhi tried his best to ignore him for three years, he would not Can''t let the surname Cui have a good time.


    Sang Ye snorted sarcastically, this will be a lively talk, the one on the bed made a fuss, and it didn''t mean that everything waspromised.


    The whole family is more stupid than one.


    Cui Xue, that old bitch, heh...


    Mulberry lowered her eyes and pursed her small mouth lightly. Cui Xue, she is really disgusted by jumping around.


    When Yuzhi woke up, Wang Xinfeng had already gone back with the two little ones.


    Originally Wang Xinfeng disliked Sang Dazhuang''s clumsiness, and she wanted to stay and take care of Yuzhi, but Yuzhi pulled Sang Dazhuang too tightly, even if he fell asleep, he didn''t let go.


    No choice, she can only go back.


    There is still a lot of work at home, and she has to cook some delicious food for her daughter-inw to replenish her body.


    ring at Sang Dazhuang full of resentment and jealousy, he asked him to take good care of Yuzhi, and left reluctantly.


    Sang Dazhuang felt that his life had reached its peak. He had never been so needed by his wife before, and he couldn''t find things.


    Like a mountain, he was stuck beside the bed, neither sitting nor lying down, staring at Yuzhi''s sleeping face with a silly smile on his face, he looked like a strange uncle.


    Yu Zhi slept for as long as he watched, and the more he watched, the more silly his smile became.


    Fortunately, no one else was allowed in this ward, otherwise he would have been frightened by his seriously ill behavior.


    So as soon as Yuzhi opened his eyes, he saw Shangsang Dazhuang''s face like a ck bear and eyes like copper bells. He trembled, choked on the saliva, and almost coughed out his lungs.


    Sang Dazhuang was anxious and med himself. He wanted to help but didn''t dare to touch his back, so he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Yuzhi finished coughing and cried again, and the grievances and joys of being reborn were all healed.


    Eyes swollen, voice hoarse: "I want to drink water."


    "Huh? Hey, okay, drink water," Sang Dazhuang hurriedly poured water for Yuzhi, but the kettle was empty and there was nothing.


    Sang Dazhuang suddenly panicked. He was so fascinated by Yuzhi that he didn''t do any of the things his mother told him.


    The daughter-inw wants to drink water, why not?


    Going to look at Yuzhi with a guilty conscience, like a little daughter-inw who has done something wrong, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing, she was so cute and silly.


    "Go get some hot water."


    Sang Dazhuang pped his forehead, how stupid he is.


    "That''s right, Zhi...uh, just wait, I''ll be back soon." Yuzhi refused to let him call her by her name, and Sang Dazhuang held back when the words came to his lips.


    Yuzhi''s heart twitched, and he couldn''t remember how many things he had done and how deeply he had hurt this stupid man. Obviously they were all unreasonable requests, but he remembered them all one by one, and followed them correctly.


    It''s okay, take your time, she can definitely make up for it: "Well,e back quickly, I''m scared alone."


    "Okay, okay." Sang Dazhuang hesitated to speak, but refused to leave.


    Yuzhi blinked: "Is there anything else?"


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the hem of his clothes: "That, hand."


    Yuzhi realized that she was still holding Sang Dazhuang. After holding it for a long time, her hands became stiff.


    "Da Zhuang, help me, my hands are stiff and I can''t move myself."


    Sang Dazhuang almost knelt when he heard a big sentence. This was no less shocking than when his mother heard Yuzhi call her mother. His heart was pounding hard, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear of scaring Yuzhi.


    Steady your mind, look at Yuzhi''s hand, the white and tender little hand has been turned blue from the cold, and the ce where the needle was taken is even more ck.


    Sang Dazhuang wanted to p himself twice, he was so stupid.


    In such a cold day, if you are exposed to the quilt, you must be frozen.


    Stretching out his **** hand, he carefully touched Yuzhi''s white and thin fingers. Yuzhi''s hand was really small and fragile. Sang Dazhuang''s **** hand gestured for a long time, but he couldn''t get it down, for fear of being touched. broken.


    After finding the right direction with great difficulty, he twirled his **** over, and when he touched the white, tender and cold little hand, he almost stopped breathing.


    After tossing for a long time, Yuzhi''s hand became colder and stiffer, and Sang Dazhuang was sweating all over himself, and he didn''t let go of his fingers.


    Yu Zhi looked at Sang Dazhuang trembling with a speechless face, she was not made of bean curd dregs, so she was so untouchable.


    "Give me your hand in the palm of your hand. When it''s hot, rub it and it will open. Hurry up, I''m cold."


    When Sang Dazhuang heard this, he didn''t dare to write any more ink.


    Rubbing his hands on the clothes, he secretly watched Yuzhi''s expression, and then slowly went up.


    Yuzhi never showed disgust and rejection, so he was relieved.


    The small fist, in the palm of his hand, felt no bigger than an egg, and Sang Dazhuang''s heart was so hot.


    Yuzhi is willing to let him touch him, doesn''t she hate him so much?


    Thinking of this, Sang Dazhuang was bubbling with beauty.


    Covering Yuzhi''s hand to warm it up, after gently rubbing it away, he carefully tucked it into the bed, feeling a little dizzy: "I, I''m going to fetch hot water, and I''ll be back soon." I dare not look at Yuzhi face, turned and ran away.


    Running to the door, I remembered that I didn¡¯t take the kettle, so I went back to get it again, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Running too fast, his head was too dizzy, and he bumped into someone. His big body was fine, and he knocked him all over the ce. Fortunately, he was a young man, so he didn''t fall wrong.


    Sang Dazhuang was the first to file aint, and shouted at the top of his voice: "You are blind, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    The young man''s anger at being knocked out instantly faded away, and he couldn''t be provoked: "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Sang Dazhuang red at him, and walked away fiercely.


    At the end of the day, he secretly nced at the ward with a guilty conscience. The daughter-inw probably didn''t hear it, right? Don''t meet that unlucky **** again, or his head will be knocked off.


    Innocent victims, young men... who the **** is it?


    Yuzhi could hear clearly in the ward, with the corners of her mouth raised.


    In the past, she would have hated Sang Dazhuang''s vulgarity and cruelty, but now she just finds it funny, he is obviously a fool.


    The man is tall and strong, with a fierce face, a loud voice, and a violent temper.


    Before meeting Yuzhi, he brought a few youngsters of about the same age to hang around.


    Never go to work in the field, do it when there is a disagreement, do it when anyone is not pleasing to the eye, and even do it when someone provokes him. In his cognition, there is no problem that cannot be solved with fists.


    His fist is the size of a sandbag, and ordinary people can''t hold it at all. He is invincible in all directions, and he easily bes the leader of a gangster. People hate dogs and everyone avoids him.


    After meeting Yuzhi, Yuzhi said that he didn''t like gangsters, so he changed his ways and returned to the right. Although he couldn''t change his bad temper, he went to work honestly.


    He has a lot of strength, one person can do the work of several people, and he gets full work points every day.


    But he was too good at work before, even if he is a good workman now, it is not appreciated by others. Besides, his temper has not changed at all, except that he is cautious in front of Yuzhi, holding his throat and whispering in a low voice, but he is still fierce and violent in front of other people. A stare of the copper bell-like eyeballs can scare people''s souls away.


    Now Yuzhi doesn''t mind, no matter what kind of temperament he is or what he does, as long as he treats her well, she can ept it, no longer care about other people''s opinions, no longer care about other people''s opinions, this man, her own It''s fine if you like it.


    Before Sang Dazhuang came back, other patients were ced in the ward.


    Arge family crowded in noisily.

 Chapter 5: 5 patients

    Chapter 5 5 patients


    Yuzhi was on the hospital bed closest to the door, and these people passed by with big bags and small bags, making the bed shake for a while.


    Yuzhi felt a little ufortable, and wanted to remind them, but her voice was too hoarse, and she couldn''t hear the noise at all.


    Sang Dazhuang was carrying a water bottle, smiling all over his eyes. When he walked to the door, he found that the ward was noisy and the door was blocked.


    His eyes widened in anger, and he roared at the top of his voice: "What the **** are you doing, are you looking for death, get out of here quickly." With one hand in each hand, he grabbed the person blocking the door and threw him out.


    The noisy ward was suddenly as quiet as a chicken, all of them kept strange postures and did not dare to move, looking at the ck and strong man in horror, the scene was very funny.


    Sang Dazhuang hurried into the ward, and was relieved when he saw that Yuzhi was in good condition.


    Recalling how ferocious he was just now, and feeling a little guilty, he shrunk his neck secretly and went to look at the elm branch.


    Yu Zhi smiled at him, and Sang Dazhuang was relieved.


    Turned to look at the people in the ward, lowered his voice and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Even if he lowered his voice, his honor is quite scary.


    Everyone took a step back, their faces turning pale.


    The old man headed by ?? bite the bullet and said: "I, we were arranged by the doctor. My grandson was bitten by a snake. He was hospitalized for observation for a day, and we will leave tomorrow."


    On the hospital bed next door, the eight or nine-year-old fat boy was also terribly frightened by Sang Dazhuang. He huddled up like a quail and did not dare to move. Because he was trembling, the little fat on his body was also trembling. , makes people want tough.


    Before Sang Dazhuang came, the kid was yelling and yelling, and the bear was out of the sky. The reason for the noise in the ward was that the whole family surrounded him and coaxed him.


    The fat boy had gauze wrapped around his feet, his face was rosy, he was full of energy, and he had a loud voice. The poison of the snake should not be strong.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t care if you were old, weak, sick or disabled, he snorted: "Just stay in the hospital quietly, and whoever makes a fuss again, I''ll smash his dog''s head off."


    "Hey, okay, we promise not to quarrel, definitely not." The old man responded repeatedly.


    Sang Dazhuang withdrew his gaze, lowered his high head, carefully served Yuzhi to drink water and take medicine, and then heated the chicken soup brought by Wang Xinfeng with hot water.


    Others, including the bear child, saw that Sang Dazhuang didn''t intend to do anything, secretly heaved a sigh of relief, cleaned up lightly, and spoke in a low voice like a thief. Sang Dazhuang''s power is indeed not small.


    The two people who were thrown out also walked back obediently, standing on tiptoes and hunched over, with their burdens on their backs. They looked like mice stealing food in cartoons.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored them, and when the soup was hot, he held the elm branch in front of him: "Eat it while it''s hot, it''s warm, I know you don''t like greasy food, so mom skimmed all the oil, eat more, you''ve suffered a lot this time." It''s a big crime, and it needs to be made up for."


    Sang Dazhuang babbled under his throat, and secretly observed Yuzhi''s face in the middle of the conversation. Once she got impatient, he would shut up.


    Yu Zhi was smiling the whole time, listening to his chatter, her heart was warm.


    Wait until Sang Dazhuang finished chattering, and then said: "You sit behind me, let me feed me, I''m exhausted, and I''m tired from sitting."


    Sang Dazhuang was extremely happy in his heart, but his face was tense, his expression looked a little weird, and he sat awkwardly behind Yuzhi, and the fragile hospital bed copsed ten centimeters because of his butt.


    Sang Dazhuang froze immediately, not daring to move.


    Yuzhi moved and nestled into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, a gust of hot air came from behind, so warm that Yuzhi wanted to sigh.


    Sang Dazhuang became even more stiff, and he didn''t know how to move his hands.


    Yuzhi rubbed his head against him: "Feed me quickly, it''s getting cold, I''m hungry."


    Sang Dazhuang gulped his saliva, his eyeballs twirled rapidly, and he was dizzy badly.


    Steady, steady, pped his hand to keep it from trembling.


    Half ringed with elm branches, picked up the lunch box, and fed her soup and meat.


    Yuzhi raised her lips and smiled, eating in small bites, her throat hurt, her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t eat fast.


    Fortunately, my stomach doesn''t hurt much anymore, and the poison should be cleared up.


    A lunch box of chicken soup and meat. After the soup was finished, only a small half of the meat was eaten, and Sang Dazhuang ate the rest.


    Sang Dazhuang still wants to keep the yuzhi to eat tomorrow, but Yuzhi is not happy.


    After finishing the exam at 10 o''clock in the morning, Yuzhi fell asleep twice, and it was dark now.


    "Da Zhuang, you haven''t eaten all day. Go to the canteen and ask if there is any food. If not, go outside and buy something to fill your stomach."


    Sang Dazhuang waved his hand: "I''m not hungry, I ate meat just now, you should rest and leave me alone."


    Yu Zhi frowned and stared at him: "How can you not be hungry, hurry up, don''t make me angry, see if there is any fruit, if not, buy a canned fruit, I want to eat."


    The daughter-inw wanted to eat, and Sang Dazhuang didn''t hesitate at all: "Okay, I''ll go right away, and I''ll be back in a while."


    He walked away, walked to the door, and then retreated silently, looking gloomyly at the group of people surrounded by the next bed.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Seven or eight people looked nk, and the old man ttered him: "My grandson is timid and dare not stay alone, so..."


    "So ass, he''s fat like a pig and still cowardly, stay with these two girls, and get the rest of us out."


    The crowd dared not to speak out, and after a brief exnation, Xiongzi''s grandma and mother stayed behind, and the others all left in disorder under Sang Dazhuang''s staring gaze.


    Satisfied, Sang Dazhuang gave Yuzhi a ttering smile, and ran to buy something.


    As soon as this person left, it felt like a mountain had been removed, and the air was much fresher.


    The bear child cried out loudly: "Grandma, I can''t live here, I want to go home, I want to go home." His arms and legs fluttered on the hospital bed, and the weak bed creaked. Yuzhi was afraid that it would die in the next second. Disintegrated.


    The child''s nurse and child''s mother nced at the door in fear, and then looked at Yuzhi with a sneer.


    Yuzhi will feel better now, but she can bear the crying of the brat and returned a smile.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to appease the little fat man.


    "Baby, be obedient. Let''s stay for one night and go home tomorrow. Hurry up. Grandma will bring you chicken cakes and white rabbit toffee. Eat them quickly. They are delicious. Don''t touch your ancestors. The wound hurts carefully."


    "Hey baby, mom will take you to the mall to buy toys tomorrow, you are obedient, this is a hospital, don''t make trouble," peeking at Yuzhi, then approaching the little fat man and whispering: "The big evil spirit just now ising back soon!" , baby, be obedient."


    The words "Dashashen" sessfully made the little fat man stop making trouble, and he nced at the door with guilt and horror. He was relieved when he didn''t see Sang Dazhuang, but he didn''t dare to make trouble anymore.


    "Mom keeps her word, take me to buy toys tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, mom keeps her word."


    The little fat man was happy: "Grandma, quickly bring the chicken cake toffee, I''m hungry."


    "Hey, good, eat, my poor baby, I''m all skinny."


    Yuzhi... There is a kind of thinness, which makes people who love you feel that you are thinner.


    Little Fatty is eight or nine years old, about 1.2 meters tall, and weighs no less than 120. The family is rich and well-off to be able to raise such a body in this day and age.


    The little fat man stopped making noise after eating happily, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw were relieved, and had a leisurely mood.


    They looked at Yuzhi as a talker, the olddy smiled and chatted with Yuzhi: "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuzhi put down the newspaper in his hand, unexpectedly, the family didn''t get angry with her because of Sang Dazhuang, and even chatted with her with a smile on his face, saying in a hoarse voice: "I ate the poisonous weed by mistake."


    Seeing that Yuzhi was willing to talk to her, the olddy had a good attitude, and she immediately walked to Yuzhi''s bedside familiarly: "Hey, why are you so careless, how do you feel now? Are you okay?"


    "Ms. Xie is concerned. She is fine. She will be discharged after two days of observation in the hospital."


    "That''s a good rtionship. You have to pay attention to it in the future. Don''t eat things you don''t know, or you will suffer more. Look at my grandson, he has no limit to scouring, and he has to dig out the holes in the yard to y. How can it be a snake?" Hole."


    "This tiger kid, others ran away quickly when they saw it was a snake. He was so good, he caught the hibernating snake out to y, no, he was bitten. Fortunately, the snake is not very poisonous, and it is not strong in winter, otherwise it would have to be suffer a great crime."


    Yu Zhi nced at the fat boy, he has a tiger head and a tiger brain, and he is indeed a tiger.


    "Well, listen to my aunt, I won''t do it in the future."


    The olddyughed a few times, and moved closer to the elm branch: "You are so quiet and quiet, how old you are, you don''t look like an adult."


    "I''m twenty-seven, and I have two children."


    "Yo, I really can''t see it." The olddy was not exaggerating. She really didn''t see it. Her daughter-inw was also surprised. She originally guessed that even though she was young, she was only in her early twenties, but she didn''t expect to be twenty-seven up.


    No wonder they were surprised. The elm branches have been well protected over the years. They haven¡¯t gone to the ground, haven¡¯t done any work, and they have fair skin. They can¡¯t be tanned even in the sun. It looks fat, but it doesn''t look like it''s immature and hasn''t bloomed.


    Yu Zhi smiled, but didn''t speak.


    The olddy asked again: "The **** man just now, is that your man? How old is your child?"


    "It''s my man, the child is nine years old."


    "They''re both nine years old, and they grew up with my baby. You got married early enough. Well, you and your man, uh...was the order of your parents?"


    It¡¯s a new era, and the olddy also knows what free love is. Those who fall in love freely cannot find such a person.


    The olddy wanted to ask, if a girl with such a symbol like Yuzhi married a bear, would she have been sold by her family, otherwise, who would have liked such a terrifying man? If so, the family members are really ck-hearted.


    Yuzhi saw what the olddy had said, and said with a smile, "No, I just fell in love with it myself."


    The eyes of the olddy, mother-inw and daughter-inw were full of disbelief, and they looked at Yuzhi suddenly with weird eyes. They always felt that she was blind, or there was something wrong with her mind.


    The olddy also gave her a look of resentment: "You really fell in love with it? If you tell the truth, I wouldn''tugh at you. How old is this old one? Haven''t you, girl, seen it before?" The world, I don¡¯t know what the men outside look like? If I knew you came to the old woman, the old woman would introduce ten or eight young men to you, all of them are better than that, you are a man. Oh, you are really good. "


    Yuzhi wasn''t angry. Although the olddy said she didn''t like Sang Dazhuang, she didn''t mean anything malicious. She was bored at the meeting, so it was good to chat.


    "My aunt misunderstood, my man is not old, he is one year younger than me, and he is also very good."


    That''s right, seeing Sang Dazhuang, who is about the same age as Yuzhi''s father, and one year younger than Yuzhi, growing up in such a hurry is also a sin, and he doesn''t know who to turn to for reasoning.


    "What the hell?" The olddy raised her voice in shock, and the little fat man who was eating happily shuddered: "Grandma, what are you doing, you scared me."


    "Yes, yes, the milk is wrong, baby, you eat yours, please keep your voice down."


    Afterforting her grandson, the olddy moved closer: "It''s really younger than you. What did you eat? What have you experienced? Oh, it''s true. Does your child look like a father or a mother? How many children? "


    Yu Zhi didn''t know what she had experienced, anyway, the longer she grew, the more disgusting her mother would be.


    Speaking of children, Yuzhi couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. The children all med her and hated her. Yuzhi didn''t me the children, but felt distressed. I don''t know whether the two children will be sad after she died in thest life, and whether they will still remember her.


    Suppressing the soreness in his heart, he smiled and said, "Two children, twins, look more like me."


    "It''s right to be like you." Otherwise, I would smash my hand: "Your fate is so good that you have given birth to dragon and phoenix twins. It''s not like our family. Nine generations of single pass, only guarding such a baby bump, there are few in the family. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡± The olddy was sore, and she also wanted to have more children, but Lao Gao¡¯s family didn¡¯t have such a life.


    The olddy''s daughter-inw also came over, and asked Yuzhi in the mysterious tone that is used to whispering, like an underground party leader: "Does your man beat you?"


    The olddy is no longer sour, she is full of gossips and looks at Yuzhi, this girl is veryme, married to such a man, even if she is a twin and looks like her mother, she must be greatly influenced by her father, she will not look good , I will worry about it in the future.


    What''s more, that man is as strong as a bear, his voice is like a cannon, and he is also fierce. He must like to do things, tsk, such a delicate little girl, what a crime.


    The corners of Yuzhi''s mouth twitched, this family really doesn''t regard themselves as an outsider at all, and can ask anything: "No, he just looks fierce and treats me and the children very well. After all these years, he can''t even speak loudly. Never had."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw pursed their lips, expressing their disbelief. It would be rare for such a man not to beat someone, how could he not speak loudly.


    They felt that Yu Zhi must have been embarrassed and deliberately told them to protect her face.


    Yuzhi doesn''t care either, don''t believe it if you don''t believe it.


    This period is over, the mother-inw and daughter-inw say something to each other, even if Yuzhi mostly smiles and rarely responds, they can chat enthusiastically, and the two can sing a y.


    During the conversation, Yuzhi learned that the olddy''s name was Zheng Jinhua, the daughter-inw''s name was He Yingzi, and the fat man''s name was Happy.


    The Gao family all work in the meat joint factory in the county, and they are all regr workers. Because of his age, Mr. Gao can no longer handle knives, so he retired from the front line and went to the civilian department, where he is still the director.


    The son took his ce as a front-line worker. He is a master chef, even though he is a meat-cutter master, that is a fat job that everyone envies.


    The olddy used to work in the cleaning workshop, but when she got old, she transferred it to her daughter-inw, and she took care of her grandson at home.


    All the jobs in the meat joint factory are fat jobs. Others need to grab meat to eat, and they can choose what they like.


    The only thing that iscking these days is food, that is, meat. This kind of job can''t be envied and hated, so I''m d that this little fat man has been raised so fat, and the family has enough money.

 Chapter 6: 6 Interesting Patient Homes, Wang Xinfenglai

    Chapter 6 6 Interesting Patient Homes, Wang Xinfeni


    Besides Mr. Gao and Fatty''s father, there were several uncles who sent the little fat man here.


    The three elder brothers of He Yingzi''s family are all sister-controllers. After He Yingzi got married, the three elder brothers loved their eldest nephew very much.


    Adding that the three brothers only had daughters, they doted on the eldest nephew even more.


    The family background of the He family is not bad either. The boss drives a truck, the second son works in a steel factory, and the third son works in a food factory. The father of the He family is also a retired worker with a retirement sry.


    Although the He family brothers have different positions and are not big leaders, they are all regr workers. They are rare wealthy families in the county, and they are well-known working families.


    The marriage of Gao He and his family is a strong alliance, a well-known benchmark family in the county, and many people envy and envy.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted so quickly that they didn''t need Yuzhi to inquire about it. They exined everything clearly by themselves.


    When he was in high spirits, Sang Dazhuang came back.


    Almost instantly, the two of them acted like ducks that had been strangled, their voices stopped abruptly, they turned around and ran back to their own hospital bed, with their necks lowered and their heads drooping, their cowardice was clear and undisguised.


    Sang Dazhuang red at the two fiercely, and let them go only after confirming that Yuzhi was fine.


    Put the big and small bags of food on the bed, with a fierce and rough face, the smile looks like a dog leg.


    "Look quickly, see if there is anything you like. It''s gettingte and it''s not easy to buy. If there''s nothing you like, I''ll go tomorrow."


    There are two big pockets for food, the fruits and canned fruits that Yuzhi called for, as well as dried meat, biscuits, sugar, malted milk, milk powder, walnuts and melon seeds, it is reallyplete.


    The three grandparents and grandchildren shrank their necks and looked at this side secretly. Seeing so much food, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Especially the little fat man, the quilt was wet with saliva. Normally, he would have been fussing about eating, but with Sang Dazhuang around, he just looked greedy and didn''t dare to say anything, his small appearance was pitiful and ridiculous.


    Yuzhi was also stunned by the two big pockets. Where did he get it thiste at night?


    Sudden pause, I understand, it must be a ck market.


    This idiot, this time is very strict, and he is not afraid of idents.


    ring at the silly bear, there are outsiders around, so she can''t say anything: "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes, there are still people in the cafeteria. I asked them to cook a bowl of noodles for me. I''m full." Sang Dazhuang didn''t dare to fool the young wife.


    The cafeteria was about to close at this time, and Sang Dazhuang, who looked like a murderer, went there and asked for noodles. Could the chefs in the cafeteria still refuse?


    That bowl of noodles was boiled with tears.


    Yuzhi was satisfied when he saw that the man didn''t lie: "Let''s put the things there first, you go wash and go to bed early, you''ve been tired all day."


    Daughter-inw cares about him, Sang Da is as beautiful as eating honey, and he smiles like a big fool who weighs three hundred catties: "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    He walked away happily, and the three people next door gasped and smiled at Yuzhi, who didn''t feel that there was any shame in being cowardly just now.


    Yuzhi felt that these people were very interesting, so she took out an apple. In winter, there are not many kinds of fruits, and the few kinds of fruits are also very expensive. Most people are not willing to buy them. If they are willing to buy, they can''t buy them at any time. So, fruit is a rare thing.


    The slender hand reached out to the little fat man: "Little fat, please eat an apple."


    The little fat man jumped off the bed, his fat body was very flexible, he was a flexible little fat man.


    Quickly took the apple, fearing that it would be toote for Yuzhi to regret it, she smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Thank you, beautiful sister, you are really a kind person with a kind heart, and you wille to the county to report my tall and fat name in the future, and no one will dare to take care of it." bully you."


    Yuzhi was overjoyed: "Then thank you, Comrade Gao Dapang."


    "Hi, you''re wee, you''re wee." The little fat man gnawed on the apple with his face full of apple juice.


    Zheng Jinhua red at her eldest grandson: "The unlucky child is not afraid of getting wounds, and he is so anxious. Girl, thank you,e and eat chicken cakes. This is bought by the child''s uncle. There are a lot of them. You Try it, it tastes good."


    He Yingzi also said: "Yes, try it, the chicken cake is delicious and soft, you are suitable to eat it now, your man bought those, you can''t eat most of them now, look, men are just useless, they can do little things not good."


    "No," Zheng Jinhua alsoined about the man with a full face of disgust: "Just take my old man and say that you have to hand everything to him so that he can see it under his nose, or you can shout at the top of your voice, olddy, where are my socks? What about the underpants, olddy... Olddy, olddy, I am his mother, ouch, it¡¯s been decades, and I¡¯m often so angry that my heart aches.¡±


    The mother-inw and daughter-inwined about men, and they talked so much that Yuzhi was overjoyed to hear it.


    Until Sang Dazhuang came back, his voice stopped abruptly again, and the three generations buried their heads like quails.


    Yuzhi almost diedughing, this family is so interesting.


    Afterughing enough, he asked Sang Dazhuang: "Where do you sleep at night?"


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his wife happy and in a good mood. His daughter-inw hadn''t smiled like this for a long time, but it''s a pity that he didn''t bring her this smile, and it made her feel a little ufortable thinking about it.


    "I''ll sleep on the ground and watch over you, lest you don''t know anything at night."


    Yuzhi frowned: "What could be the matter? It''s cold, and it''s easy to get sick if you sleep on the floor. You can go to the nurse to get two quilts, and sleep on an empty bunk beside you."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the empty shop: "OK."


    Turn around to get the quilt. With Sang Dazhuang''s size and appearance, it''s easy to get the quilt. When hees back, he carries an iron frame bed weighing dozens of kilograms and puts it at the door. He has to guard his wife in case someone steals it in the middle of the night.


    Sang Dazhuang threw such a big lump at the door. The three generations of grandparents are really Alexander. They dare not go to the toilet. They are weak and helpless and nest in the corner all night.


    The next day, just after six in the morning, before seven, Wang Xinfeng appeared at the door of the ward.


    Yuzhi woke up after turning over, just in time to see Wang Xinfeng looking into the ward.


    Sang Dazhuang at the door did not know when he woke up, so he might not be here.


    Yuzhi blinked, and tears came down.


    After Wang Xinfeng went back, the more she thought about it, the more apprehensive she became. She was afraid that Yuzhi''s reaction yesterday would be sick and confused, and she would never hear that sentence again.


    So when I came here in the morning, I didn''t dare toe in directly, I wanted to make sure that Yu Zhi really didn''t hate her anymore.


    Unexpectedly, meeting Yuzhi''s eyes, she just wanted tough, but Yuzhi cried.


    Wang Xinfeng was in a hurry, he couldn''t be the one who scared people into crying, right?


    Carrying a bag and entering the door at a loss: "Zhizhi, that me..."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?"


    Wang Xinfeng paused, with question marks on his face: "Zhizhi, Mom didn''t do anything."


    Yuzhi''s tears fell even more violently, and she was twitching as she spoke: "Mom, what else do you want to do? I drove from the Gubai Brigade to the county seat in the middle of the night, and after walking for dozens of miles, my body was wet. You are dying? That¡¯s all, what else do you want to do?¡±


    When Wang Xinfeng heard it, his heart sank when he mentioned it. He took out a clean cotton handkerchief, smiled and wiped away Yuzhi''s tears: "Zhizhi, mom didn''t walk, mom was in a car."


    "You''re lying," Yuzhi threw herself into Wang Xinfeng''s arms, crying in a muffled voice, "The earliest bus from themune to the county departs at six o''clock in the morning and arrives at eight o''clock in the morning. The dew, the mud on the feet, the hair is almost dripping, and you still want to lie to me. Mom, how can you lie to me, if you have something good or bad, what do you want me to do?"


    The favored person has nothing to fear, and Yuzhi is now, making trouble for no reason, crying loudly, and not afraid of Wang Xinfeng''s anger.


    The olddy is aggressive and unreasonable, and acts in a hurry, but she is always partial to her and indulges her. In front of her, I can be a brat without any scruples, just like a tall and fat man, and I can do whatever I want in front of my family.


    Hearing what Yuzhi said, Wang Xinfeng''s heart was very hot. They all said that Yuzhi was a heartless white-eyed wolf with a heartless stone heart. Pooh, those people are just jealous that she has a good daughter-inw and deliberately sow dissension. talk.


    Her daughter-inw doesn''t know how caring she is.


    Feeling distressed and relieved, heforted Yuzhi: "Zhizhi stopped crying, mom was wrong, mom will never lie again, don''t worry, just walk a few steps, nothing will happen, ouch, look, you The voice is hoarse." Looking up and seeing Sang Dazhuanging in with a hot water bottle, Wang Xinfeng''s expression changed instantly.


    He raised his hand and gave Sang Dazhuang two ps: "You unlucky bastard, what''s the use of telling you that you grow so big? It seems that you are wasting fabric or air. Your brain has been soaked in **** for a long time and turned into dung. Is it right, my mother asked you to take care of Zhizhi here, what have you done?"


    "Zhizhi''s eyes are so swollen that I don''t know how to apply hot water and boil an egg. Zhizhi''s voice is so hoarse, so he doesn''t ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine, and get some throat moistening food."


    With a nce, his eyes fell on the food on the bedside, and he became even more angry: "Look at what you bought, the doctor said that Zhizhi should eat light food for detoxification these two days, She has a hoarse voice and wants to eat soft ones, but in the end, you are unlucky, what are you buying, what do you let Zhizhi eat."


    "Useless things, eat whatever you eat, don''t leave anything behind, don''t do whatever you want, what use is there for you." The olddy was out of breath, and pped Sang Dazhuang directly.


    The bear-like man just shrank his neck and let his mother beat him, not daring to show any dissatisfaction.


    The bang bang bang bang sounded like a toothache. It was a real p.


    Zheng Jinhua''s grandparents and grandchildren looked terrified. This family is too scary. It''s okay for the son to be fierce, but the mother has proved to be tough.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t seem to know the pain, and resisted his mother''s love.


    Yuzhi looked distressed, stopped crying, and went to drag Wang Xinfeng: "Mom, mom, don''t beat me, my hand hurts carefully, I''m fine, I can''t eat much, I asked Da Zhuang to buy these for the children , don''t be angry, look at your hands are red, how painful it is." Her man''s back must be hurting more.


    Wang Xinfeng was very upset, and smiled and gave Sang Dazhuang two ps: "It''s okay, mom doesn''t hurt, Zhizhi, it''s useless to keep this thing, why don''t mom stay with you, okay? What happened to you?" It''s a big sin, if you don''t take good care of it, your body will suffer greatly."


    "No need, Mom? The hospital is so noisy, you can''t eat well and sleep well, I feel sorry for you staying and suffering, let Da Zhuang stay here. And I''m fine, I can go back tomorrow, don''t stay in the middle of the night Hurry up to see me, what should I do if something happens?"


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes rolled. Now that the daughter-inw doesn''t reject her family''s unlucky son, a mother can''t hold her back, so it''s better to let the young couple get closer.


    "That''s fine, just let this thing guard. If you have anything to say, just say it. He is so big and eats a lot of food from my olddy, so there is no need to waste it. But I still need to stay in the courtyard for a few more days. I will go back when I am neat. There are some food at home. Mom is here, don''t worry."


    "Hurry up, mom made dumplings for you, stuffed with cabbage, put some fresh minced meat, they are fragrant and fresh, delicious, still hot, eat more, if you like it, mom will make it for you again."


    Although Wang Xinfeng looks rough and has a masculine face, he is skillful in his hands, cooks delicious food, cleans up the house neatly, can make clothes and shoes, and is also a good hand in the field. He is really versatile and a very powerful olddy.


    Yuzhi touched the warm lunch box, her nose felt sore, she didn¡¯t feel cold for such a long time, I don¡¯t know how much effort it took to warm it up: ¡°Well, thank you mom, it¡¯s so delicious, mom will eat it too.¡± Yuzhi stuffed it for Wang Xinfeng first. one.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t refuse either. The daughter-inw fed it, and it was delicious: "Eat the rest of Zhizhi by yourself, eat more, mom has eaten at home, and she is not hungry."


    Yuzhi doesn''t believe it, white flour dumplings are a luxury in the city these days, how could Wang Xinfeng be willing to eat them.


    "Da Zhuang, move the bed over, let mom sit and rest for a while, then make a cup of malted milk for mom, and then go to the cafeteria to buy food."


    Sang Dazhuang listened and worked quickly.


    Wang Xinfeng looked disgusted: "Look, it''s such a big lump, it''s nothing, just like a log, poke it and move it, as if I don''t have a brain."


    Sang Dazhuang just walked out of the door... the love of his mother is getting heavier and heavier.


    Yuzhi grinned, and stuffed another dumpling for Wang Xinfeng.


    Hearing the little fat man swallowing his saliva, he raised his eyebrows, put five dumplings out of the lid of the lunch box, and greeted the little fat man: "Comrade tall and fat,e here, and treat you to dumplings."


    The little fat man''s eyes lit up, he moved over nimbly, and quickly took the dumpling, "Thank you sister beauty, you are really kind..."


    "Stop, Comrade Tall and Fat, you have to study hard and be literate, or you will only know this sentence when you praise others, which seems so disingenuous."


    The little fat man froze, he giggled and pretended to be stupid.


    Yuzhi didn''t expose him, and said with a smile, "Try one for grandma and mother, good children don''t eat alone."


    The little fat man was a little bit reluctant, but he still reluctantly gave up, and nodded in agreement.


    Zheng Jinhua smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. She liked whoever treated her grandson well: "Oh, you are really a generous girl, big sister, you are so lucky to have such a sensible and filial daughter."


    Wang Xinfeng and Zheng Jinhua belong to the same kind of people, she is a calf, and she likes whoever praises her daughter-inw: "That''s not true, my Zhizhi is the best in ten miles and eight viges."


    Yuzhi stole the joy, introduced Zheng Jinhua to Wang Xinfeng, and specifically emphasized that this family is capable and capable, works in the meat joint factory, and is a well-known family in the county.


    Wang Xinfeng understood as soon as he heard it, so when Sang Dazhuang came back with food, his mother had already be a person with the old women next door.


    Just... very speechless.


    Yuzhi handed the leftover dumplings to Sang Dazhuang: "Eat it while it''s hot. Mom''s dumplings are the best. Take the breakfast to Mom."


    "I don''t like eating dumplings, you, you eat, I will deliver food to mom."


    "Eat as soon as I tell you to eat, don''t make me angry." Sang Dazhuang was timid at once, picked up the dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. His big mouth can do three in one mouthful. Seeing Wang Xinfeng, his blood pressure was so angry that he couldn''t bear it Sheng Sheng, this unlucky son, is really heartbroken after just one more look, and wants to return the product.

 Chapter 7: 7 new patients

    Chapter 7 7 new patients


    After the two olddies had a long talk, Wang Xinfeng bought four pig''s trotters, a set of pork ribs, three catties of pork belly, and five catties of fat meat from Gao''s house.


    There is no ticket required for these things, and the price is cheaper than the ck market.


    Wang Xinfeng was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth. She felt that five dumplings were too much money, and her daughter-inw was smarter.


    "Old sister, it''s thanks to you. My daughter-inw has suffered this time. I''m worried that I don''t have anything good to make up for her. You are really timely. I wille to see my family next time. I will bring you some The mountain products in the countryside are not good things, they are just for you to taste for a change, and there are no fresh vegetables to eat in winter."


    Zheng Jinhua also understands, it''s only when youe and go with me for a long time.


    Although this family is from the countryside, they don¡¯t seem to be short of money, nor do they like to take advantage. Moreover, people who can be kind to their daughter-inw are not bad-hearted, just like her.


    Besides, although the man in this family does not look like a good person, he is not a heinous person. At least he will bow his head in front of his parents and wives and be human, and that is enough.


    Sometimes people like this are needed to get things done, and their family is also a big tree attracting the wind, so if you make more friends, you can have more paths.


    "Okay, I''m not polite with older sisters. When Ie to the county town, I wille to my house to sit. Our two sisters hang out a lot, so I can chat with you. Those other old women are tired and crooked, and they are annoying."


    "That''s a good rtionship. The old sister doesn''t dislike me as a country woman, so I must have the cheek to visit often."


    The rtionship between the two olddies got better again, and Sang Dazhuang couldn''t understand why.


    The olddy does not need him to understand.


    After Lian Luo finished feeling, Wang Xinfeng got up and touched Yuzhi''s hand: "It''s a bit cold, let the unlucky thing go to the nurse to get another quilt at night, don''t freeze yourself. Mom and your aunt Zheng went to get things, and they won''te Now, go home directly, ande to see you tomorrow, tell mom what you want to eat."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes beside him, doesn''t he deserve a name?


    It''s not a bad thing, it''s a bad thing, we are born anyway, right?


    "Mom, my name is Sang Dazhuang."


    Wang Xinfeng ignored him, and asked Yuzhi some things in a long-winded manner.


    Yuzhi smiled and nced at the speechless Sang Dazhuang, just about to nod, remembering what her good cousin said before she died.


    At that time, in order to stimte her, what did the good cousin say that hurt her.


    Among them was Wang Xinfeng, who said that Wang Xinfeng passed away in the second year after she left home. The good cousin said that she was angry with her.


    Yuzhi did not deny that she made a fuss and left, which made Wang Xinfeng sad.


    But I can''t bear it all. Wang Xinfeng''s body looks very strong. Although her departure will affect her, she will definitely not die in just over a year. She still has sons and grandchildren to take care of. There must be some hidden disease .


    "Mom, don''t go back in a hurry, let Da Zhuang take you to check your body."


    Countrysiders, there is no such thing as a medical examination, it''s just a waste of money.


    Although Wang Xinfeng knew that the family did notck this little money, he didn''t want to do these useless things, so he waved his hands quickly: "This child, what kind of checkup is there? Mom is in good health, don''t think about it."


    Yuzhi''s eyes turned red, and she looked at Wang Xinfeng with tears in her eyes: "Mom, let''s go check it out, okay? No matter if there''s anything wrong, I hope you can rest assured. I beg you, Mom, just go."


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t bear Yuzhi''s tears the most, so she quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it for her: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, do you want your eyes anymore? Mom, let''s go now, okay?"


    Yu Zhi burst into tears and smiled: "Mom is the best."


    "Stupid boy." Wang Xinfeng didn''t know whether tough or cry, and told Zheng Jinhua to go to her house to find herter.


    Zheng Jinhua was not inconvenient, so she nodded and agreed.


    Sang Dazhuang is a tool man and has no right to speak. He led his mother to do a physical examination.


    Not long after, the doctor came to make rounds. Yuzhi was fine, so she could go home or stay in the hospital for two more days of observation.


    The little fat man is fine and can be discharged from the hospital.


    The father and son of the Gao family and the uncle of the He family all came to pick up the little fat man. They sneaked a look into the ward and came in without Sang Dazhuang, and took the little fat man away noisily.


    Wang Xinfeng¡¯s inspection took more than two hours, and some results took two days to get. Among the results obtained, all showed that there was no problem.


    "Don''t worry now, mom said it''s okay, don''t think about it anymore. It''s gettingte, the children are going to school, and the pig at home must be howling with hunger. Mom has to go back quickly and make something delicious tomorrow. Look at you, take a good rest and don''t rush out of the hospital, you know."


    "Well, Mom, be careful on the road, remember to take a car, and you are not allowed to walk anymore. Do you have any money, and I didn''t let Da Zhuang take it."


    "Okay, okay, listen to Zhizhi, definitely take a car, mom has money, don''t worry about it."


    Yuzhi asked Wang Xinfeng to take all the things Sang Dazhuang bought back for the children to eat. She couldn''t eat them, and it would be a pity if they were stolen.


    Although, the possibility of being stolen under the watchful eyes of Sang Dazhuang, the town house god, is very small, so he has to guard against it. Just being jealous is a nuisance.


    Wang Xinfeng did not refuse, and she also loved the children in the family. She left Yuzhi with fruits and milk powder that she could eat, and hurried away with other things, and she had to go to Gao''s house to get the meat.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the time, it was almost noon, yesterday because of Yuzhi''s sudden change of attitude, he was so dazed that he couldn''t do anything.


    It can¡¯t be like this today, the daughter-inw needs nutrition, so he has to get some good ones.


    "That, I, I, I..."


    "Go get busy if you have something to do, I''m fine by myself." Yu Zhi looked at the eldest man, who was so tangled up that he couldn''t speak fluently, and was also anxious: "Go,e back at noon and have dinner with me."


    Yuzhi just came back yesterday, and her mood fluctuated too much, so she went crazy for a while. Now she is sure that it is not a dream, and she will not make the same mistakes again. She has calmed down and will not hold on to people anymore.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned and showed his big white teeth: "Hey, I will definitelye back."


    The bear-like man left in a hurry, Yu Zhi couldn''tugh or cry.


    Could not fall asleep, and had nothing to do to read the newspaper, Sang Dazhuang came here to relieve her boredom.


    After a while, another family was arranged in the ward.


    The family was dressed in shabby clothes, and they were sent to the ward with a lot of ouch.


    I heard that they ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake, and all had abdominal pain, diarrhea, vomiting, and hallucinations.


    I just had a stomach wash, took medicine, and the hallucinations are gone, but my stomach still hurts badly. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have diarrhea or vomiting, otherwise Yuzhi would go crazy.


    All the men and an olddy in the family, a total of four people, were poisoned, two middle-aged women, and five sallow and emaciated girls who were around three to ten years old were fine, and they waited on them cautiously.


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows, the family status of this family is really clear at a nce, being patriarchal is a blessing in disguise.


    Pull the curtains on the bed to block the line of sight.


    This family has never stopped, except for crying out for pain, and cursing and instructing women and children to do things.


    Asking for water and food, but not giving money, a little slower, not what I want, hitting and kicking things, making a mess like a vegetable market.


    Yuzhi was troubled by hearing this, and asked Sang Dazhuang to change the ward when he came back.


    I am not in the mood to read the newspaper, so I take out a pen to practice calligraphy. Practicing calligraphy can calm my mind, and Yuzhi likes it very much.


    Just as the impetuous mood calmed down, a p made a crisp sound, which made Yu Zhi tremble in fright, and a good article was ruined just like that.


    I frowned, and the old woman yelled bitterly: "You **** who doesn''ty eggs, my mother asked you to bring a ss of water. On a very cold day, you bring cold water to my mother. Do you want to freeze to death and turn over? Be your mother!" The Spring and Autumn Dream, the scumbag just needs to be cleaned up, and you know how to bark twice when you feed a beast, you are good, you scumbag, you don''t say a word, and you are full of bad water."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you **** pretended to be pitiful and sinful to gain sympathy, and put eye drops on my mother in front of outsiders. This little trick, my olddy has yed to death, and if you y tricks on my olddy, my olddy will tear you apart. What are you still doing here, wait for the olddy to serve you, get hot water, the rotten bitch. Bastard, shameless."


    The old woman''s cursing voice was full of anger, not a little weak like when she called out.


    The men have long been used to the strangeness, lying on the bed and watching the show.


    The woman lowered her head, not daring to refute or cry, and waited until the old woman had finished scolding before she tremblingly said: "Mother, we came in a hurry, we didn''t bring a kettle, I..."


    The old woman threw the tea mug over with her hand, and the cold water sshed all over the woman.


    "Trash dim sum, you have to gossip in front of the olddy about such a small matter, and youe to bother the olddy without a hot water bottle. How do you know that you crawled on the bed when you see a man, and you didn''t ask the olddy? You will lose money if you give birth to a litter Didn¡¯t you say to ask my olddy? Just ask, why do you have a long mouth?¡±


    "Are you blind? That''s not a hot water bottle. Do you need my olddy to hand it to you and use a sedan chair to carry you to do things? It''s a useless thing, and it''s as stupid as a pig with a brain."


    The woman was flushed with embarrassment, wanted to cry but didn''t dare, the other woman huddled in a corner with a few little girls, not daring to breathe, let alone helping the woman.


    The woman walked towards the hot water kettle hesitantly, her whole body was almost shrunk into a ball, and she didn''t care about a big bump on her forehead when the tea mug hit her.


    nced at Yuzhi, just met Yuzhi''s ck and white eyes, just looked at her calmly and indifferently.


    The woman trembled, and hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at Yu Zhi.


    Yuzhi pursed her lips and sneered, the old woman was good at calcting, she sent her cowardly daughter-inw to sell miserably to win sympathy, and used the hot water bottle as it should be, and in the end, it might be her family.


    Women live under the hands of old wives, whether it is miserable or bitter, they must be familiar with the old wives'' routines.


    Using the innocent posture of the victim, he wanted to take the kettle without saying a word.


    She was stupid all her life in her previous life, and finally passed away miserably. In another life, although she can''t live a smart life, she will never be stupid again.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became colder.


    Yuzhi''s face is delicate and immature, very deceptive, and she can be deceived at first nce.


    But when she stared at a person in death, her aura was not weak.


    The woman was so stared at her back that she had no choice but to speak.


    Poor and helpless asked: "I, can I borrow some hot water, kettle?"


    "Can''t."


    The woman raised her head suddenly, she didn''t expect Yuzhi to refuse so simply, in the past, no matter who saw her so pitiful, they would kindly help her.


    Looking at Yuzhi''s white and delicate face, and then thinking about myself, both women, why is there such a big difference? For no reason, a resentment arose in the woman''s heart.


    Perhaps it was too unexpected, the moment he raised his head, all his thoughts were expressed on his face.


    I didn¡¯t know it by myself, afraid of being seen, so I quickly lowered my head, choked up and said: "I, I will use it, please, help me."


    Properly revealing the injuries on his arms, forehead and face, he really looks like a poor man.


    Yu Zhi was unmoved, a poor person must have something to hate, and besides, she didn''t think women were pitiful.


    The woman was embarrassed by Yu Zhi''s calm eyes, as if all her dark thoughts were exposed to the sun by her, and there was no way to hide.


    Looked in the direction of the old woman, gritted his teeth secretly, picked up the kettle and ran away without saying a word.


    Yuzhi narrowed her eyes slightly, she didn''t shout or chase, she wasing back anyway.


    The old woman on the bed next to her raised her mouth triumphantly. There was another hot water pot at home, and she went back to erge her grandson''s room.


    Turning around to see a few granddaughters standing next to her, her good mood suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you losers who don''t have enough to eat, what are you doing here, waiting for my mother to serve you, right? I don''t see that there are not enough quilts, so hurry up and get some beds."


    The little girls didn''t dare to lift their heads, turned around and ran outside, even the youngest three-year-old.


    All the quilts in the hospital require a deposit to be used. This year is not like in the future. The material is abundant, and the hospital has preparations for bed sheets and quilts.


    At this time, a piece of cloth is precious, how can it provide unlimited quilts.


    When people in the country get sick and have to be hospitalized, they also use their own things, so I often see people in the hospital packingrge and small dishes.


    But the old woman in the next bed obviously didn''t want to give a deposit, and she didn''t want to take her own. She even had to take these things back after she used them.


    The abacus was full of calctions, and the little girls had a bitter face.


    After leaving the ward, my eyes were red and anxious, and I didn''t know how to get the quilt.


    Yu Zhi withdrew her eyes and continued to practice calligraphy. When the woman came back with hot water, she didn''t even look at her.


    The woman trembled. Seeing that Yuzhi didn''t respond, she secretly thought that she either didn''t care or was afraid, so she could only swallow her anger.


    No matter what it is, women are a little bit proud, so what about their good looks, they are not useless, they dare not fart when their things are taken.


    In an instant, he put away his thoughts and obediently served the family.


    Themotion behind the curtain never ended, Yuzhi practiced two chapters without distraction, and then stopped to rest.


    Sang Dazhuang was carrying food, and when he came back happily, he heard themotion in the ward again, and his **** face sank.


    Walking to the door, just as he was about to yell, he met Yuzhi''s smiling face.


    The ck face instantly raised a smile,ughing like a big fool who weighs three hundred pounds, and performed the face-changing technique to the extreme.


    As if offering a treasure, he handed the things to Yuzhi, and said: "I went to buy a fish, a **** fish, and I made fish soup. They said it nourishes the body, and I also boiled candied pear water to moisten the throat. It''s hot. Yes, eat it quickly. There are also boiled eggs. Mom said that you need to apply the eyes, and it will be healed after you apply it. Don¡¯t be afraid of the pain, bear with it and apply it for a while."


    Yu Zhi''s bright red mouth pouted, with a sad face: "Noisy."


    Sang Dazhuang became angry when he heard it, and nced sideways through the curtain, patientlyforting Yuzhi: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to keep their voices down."


    Turning his head with a big smile, his face bes fierce. It''s better to close the bed curtain so that Yu Zhi doesn''t see the **** scene.


    "Shut the **** up for me, are you looking for smoke?"


    The roar of a bear shook everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 8: 8 Sang Dazhuang cleans up people, Wang Xinfeng fights

    Chapter 8 8 Sang Dazhuang cleans up people, Wang Xinfeng fights


    The old woman is used to it at home, even in their brigade. The hob meat that everyone hates, the invincible old godmother, who has been so angry, immediately yelled back: "What are you shouting, believe it or not! ..."


    "I believe in you, sir," Sang Dazhuang lifted his foot and kicked over, without kicking anyone, the iron frame hospital bed he kicked made a loud noise, the bed fell apart, and the old woman fell on her back.


    The old woman is in good health, the bed is not high, and it didn''t break, but her buttocks hurt a little when shended on the ground, and she was shocked.


    Paines to pain, this kind of situation is best to ckmail people, she is familiar with this kind of situation, she doesn''t need to n deliberately, she fell to the ground and patted her thigh seamlessly, and opened her mouth: "Oh, I killed someone, help me, there is no other way , everyone,e and take a look."


    Sang Dazhuang''s kick was very loud, coupled with the old woman''s cadenced cries, it immediately attracted arge group of people.


    The nurse yelled at the outside before she entered the door: "Why are you making so much noise? Think this is my thatched cottage. Be quiet. Who will make more noise..."


    "Get out." Sang Dazhuang stared over with big eyes like copper bells.


    The little nurse withdrew her left foot when she stepped into the ward, turned around and walked away. She was so frightened that she almost lost her ce.


    Other spectators also scattered like birds and beasts.


    The old woman was still crying, and Sang Dazhuang grabbed the old woman''s hair and dragged it on the ground with his big palm: "I tell you to shut up the fuck, you don''t understand human words, right? I will teach you."


    In the hands of Sang Dazhuang, the old woman was worse than a weak chicken. Her hair was pulled, and she was in pain and fear. This time she really howled: "Oh, help me, I killed someone,e quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his hand and threw the person out. He is not stupid, nor is he a real tiger. He knows how to control his strength. Otherwise, after so many years, he would not be still outside well.


    The old woman was scared out of her wits. She has been in a mess for decades, but she has never encountered such a ruthless person. She didn''t say a word, and started directly. What is she afraid of with a hob meat like her? I''m afraid of such a lifeless and shameless person, but this person is still tall and thick, with a vicious look.


    I didn''t dare to howl anymore, so I begged with a trembling voice: "Don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong, you are a big man, don''t bother with the old woman. I will stop arguing, and I promise not to say a word, sir, please forgive me This time, old woman, just this time. The old woman''s life is so cheap, it''s really not worth your hands."


    The old womany on the ground, trying to hide behind, secretly hating why there was a wall behind her instead of a road.


    There are more than a dozen people from the old woman''s family next to her, young and old, but none of them stepped forward to help.


    Especially the big men lying on the bed trembled more than the women.


    Yuzhi pursed his lips and shouted softly: "Da Zhuang, they have used our kettle. I don''t use the one used by others. You sell it to them, and we''ll go buy a new one."


    The woman holding the kettle knelt down, shaking like a sieve, unable to speak.


    Don''t dare to look at Sang Dazhuang, this woman was waiting here, can she regret it?


    Sang Dazhuang ignored the woman, facing the bed curtain, choked his throat and responded in a low voice: "Hey," the eldest man, for fear of scaring his daughter-inw with his loud voice, is very different from the man-eating appearance just now. Don''t.


    stepped forward, and kicked the old woman lightly, but he could tell at a nce that the old woman was in charge of this family.


    "Did you hear me, here''s the money. Lao Tzu''s water bottle costs 12 yuan to be processed into an industrial ticket. If you don''t have an industrial ticket, you can use the money to make up for it. Hurry up."


    The old woman didn''t dare to hesitate at all, shaking her hands, she pulled out a rope from her trouser waist neatly. At the other end of the rope was tied a ripped money bag, and the money bag was wrapped in a gray handkerchief. There are dozens of them.


    The old woman didn''t dare to count, so she gave it all to Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang hated it very much, counted twenty, threw the others back, and gave a warning look: "Don''t be foolish, be quiet, if you want to be hospitalized, stay well, don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "I know." The old woman nodded repeatedly.


    Sang Dazhuang left satisfied, and threw the money on the bed in disdain: "I''ll wash itter, dry it, and you can put it away." Knowing that his wife likes to be clean, now everyone in the old Sang family subconsciously cleans themselves up , clean up the house.


    Yuzhi didn''t care much: "Just take it to buy a kettle, don''t give it to me."


    Sang Dazhuang paused, nodded in response.


    "Is the egg rolled over?"


    "After rolling, it''s still hot. You can eat it. I don''t want to eat it. I can''t finish the fish. You can eat it together. Have you bought rice?"


    "I bought it, and there are steamed buns. See what you like."


    "I eat rice. Fish soup soaked in rice is delicious. You can ask the nurseter if there are any other wards. Let''s change one."


    Yu Zhi and Sang Dazhuang had never sat down to eat and talk so calmly.


    Those who worry about gains and losses are very stunned.


    Yuzhi used a spoon to sip fish soup and rice. After waiting for a long time for Sang Dazhuang to respond, she looked up suspiciously and saw him staring at herself.


    touched his face: "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Sang Da came back to his senses vigorously: "No, it''s very clean, white and tender." It must be as slippery as tofu to the touch.


    identally said what was in his heart, Sang Dazhuang''s heart trembled and he was frightened to death.


    Seeing that Yuzhi didn''t pay attention, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuzhi was secretly happy in his heart, and the silly bear said, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "I heard, I heard, I will go in a while."


    "Well," Yuzhi nodded and continued to eat, suddenly thought of something, looked up and asked: "We have changed rooms, will you be anxious if Mom can''t find anyone?"


    "It''s okay, Mom will ask."


    "Too."


    Yuzhi continued to eat seriously. She didn''t have much appetite. A small bowl of fish soup with rice and half a bowl of candied pear water were enough, and the rest went into Sang Dazhuang''s stomach.


    After eating, Sang Dazhuang packed his lunch box to wash, and asked a nurse to change rooms, and when he was about to leave, he even warned the old woman''s family.


    Yuzhi suddenly shouted: "Da Zhuang, wait a minute,e back."


    "Hey, what, what''s the matter?"


    "Come closer with your head."


    Sang Dazhuang approached obediently.


    Yuzhi held Sang Dazhuang''s big head in her white and tender hands, and kissed him on the mouth: "Go, don''t dy,e back earlier."


    Sang Dazhuang waspletely gone, and he didn''t know how to get out of the ward in a daze. After washing the dishes, he didn''te back to his senses until he went to see the newly arranged ward. The nurse''s scalp tingled.


    Wang Xinfeng of the Gubai Brigade entered the vige beaming with big bags and small bags.


    Someone saw it and asked her what she bought, and she seemed to show off unintentionally: "I bought it for my daughter-inw, to honor my wife, and there are some sweets for the children."


    I am afraid that only Wang Xinfeng believes this.


    No one in the entire Cooper brigade knew that the daughter-inw of the Sang family looked down on her inws, her own man, and even her own children.


    He is a man of heaven and earth, and he wants to go back to the city. No, as soon as the college entrance examination resumes, he turned around and went to sign up for the exam.


    Will buy things? Liar.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe it, Wang Xinfeng¡¯s prestige was far-reaching. Most people would not dare to touch her badly. They smiled and said a few nice words, and then looked at the big and small bags with envy.


    No matter who bought these, after all they bought them back, they are all real things, and they can only envy them.


    Those who did not get along with Wang Xinfeng couldn''t look down on Wang Xinfeng''scent look, and couldn''t help but sneered: "These are not used by your daughter-inw to break off the rtionship, right? Why are you hospitalized with a bad stomach? I was admitted to the hospital because of a bad stomach, and I didn¡¯t burn too much money, so I ran away, looking for an excuse?¡±


    "I said, Widow Wang, why bother to be stubborn. Your daughter-inw has not been home for a long time, and the big guy will always know if it is wrong. You, don''t be dissatisfied. People have given birth to two grandsons for you. Although the brothers and sisters She doesn''t look like my father, but her surname is Sang anyway, and she is not the same as her own when she is raised."


    These words are saying that the Sang brothers and sisters were born by stealing Yuzhi, and that Sang Dazhuang is a green-headed bastard.


    This is not the first time that this word has been heard. Ever since the Sang brothers and sisters appeared in front of people, and they look nothing like Sang Dazhuang, some people have whispered in secret.


    With Sang Dazhuang''s physique, it is impossible for the child he gave birth to be not like him. It must be Yuzhi who stole someone. These two children must be wild species.


    What''s more, Yuzhi has been making a lot of noise these years, and she despises Sang Dazhuang, even the children, which further confirms the rumors.


    But only Wang Xinfeng knew that these two children looked exactly like Sang Dazhuang when she was a child. She was a mother, and she could definitely remember what her son looked like when he was a child. Unlike other people, he only remembered Sang Dazhuang''s current bear Sample.


    Son and daughter don''t look like their father, not because they don''t look like each other, but because the father is disabled.


    Sang Dazhuang used to be a delicate, white and tender little dumpling. He didn''t know when it started, the longer it grew, the darker it became, the stronger it grew, the rougher it grew, and it developed towards his dead ghost father in all directions. It''s more of an eyesore.


    Fortunately, the grandchildren don''t follow their father, otherwise she would cry to death. The genes of Lao Sang''s family are really too worrying.


    In fact, Sang Dazhuang is not ugly, and his facial features are very harmonious. No matter it is separated orbined, they are all very distinctive. Because the facial features are too tough and majestic, too strong and too dark, the subtle outlines are overlooked.


    The two children look like Yuzhi from a distance, but if you look closely, the facial features are all replicas of their father. Yuzhi''s genes have softened Sang Dazhuang''s genes, so the siblings look like their mother in charm and their father in bones , Delicate and straight, just the right softness, very distinctive looks, very iconic two children.


    It¡¯s just that others don¡¯t know these things, they don¡¯t need to know them, and they don¡¯t even want to know them. They just want to know what they want to know, no matter whether these are real or fabricated.


    Day after day, the rumors spread more and more like this. They dared not whisper in front of Wang Xinfeng and his mother, but they would whisper behind the brothers and sisters, so the brothers and sisters knew about this rumor, and secretly yed tricks on those rumors. Broken people.


    Today, it was also Wu Yueju, Mrs. Wu, who was so irritated by Wang Xinfeng''s big and small bags, that she uttered what was in her heart.


    Wu Yueju gave birth to three sons, two daughters, and four grandsons.


    Men don''t care about things, sons are obedient, daughters are filial, daughters-inw are respectful, grandsons are also healthy, and she is in control of the family and outside. At home, it can be said that the scenery is unlimited, and outside, she is also the envy of everyone.


    Life should be nourishing and smooth, but I don''t want to bepared to a widow.


    An old widow who is nothing, raises a son of a bastard, marries a daughter-inw who is a good daughter-inw, and gives birth to two wild grandchildren, why can she live a more chic andfortable life than her.


    Jealousy makes people ugly, because of jealousy, Wu Yueju provokes Wang Xinfeng from time to time.


    Wang Xinfeng is not a dough, let others knead, without saying a word, was sprayed back.


    Aftering and going, the two formed an indissoluble hatred.


    When Wang Xinfeng heard the words about arranging the elm branches, he became furious. He threw the things on the ground, and then grabbed Mrs. Wu''s hair and tore them, regardless of whether they were expensive or not.


    "An old **** who grew up drinking **** and urine. Wife, the mouth is full of **** and urine. I really think that my mother will give you two points of face and let you be a person, so you can arrange it on the head of my mother and daughter-inw. You are blind. Olddy Daughter-inw is an innocent person, you put all the **** pots on her head, is it to see my Zhizhi is soft-tempered and easy to bully, right? My olddy told you to spray manure with your mouth full, and she tore your picture Smelly mouth."


    Wang Xinfeng rode on Pozi Wu, bowing left and right, hitting Pozi Wu''s eyes with gold stars, unable to resist, roaring, eyes full of anger.


    "You still dare to stare at me, let you stare at me, shameless old bitch, who is not doing anything clean, gets into haystacks with wild men in line, and dares to arrange other people shamelessly, looking at my olddy, I don''t know you are a What color."


    The people who watched the show, ate melons, and persuaded the fight, were shocked by Wang Xinfeng''s melon, and eximed, is it really true?


    Wu Yueju was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She danced wildly with her hands and yelled angrily: "Widow Wang, you spitting blood, you dare to nder my innocence, and I will crash to death at your gate."


    Wang Xinfeng raised his hand and pped her, making Mrs. Wu''s head buzzing: "I''m so frightened, go to hell, go to hell, or you''ll be an old whore. Wife, a **** that is ridden by thousands of people. Bitch, die!" Goods, dirty old shoes. You have a few children and a few fathers, and there are a bunch of wild men behind you."


    "Ah... Widow Wang, I''m fighting with you." Mrs. Wu couldn''t bear such nder, and resisted fiercely.


    Wang Xinfeng was also angry, because Yuzhi was her Achilles'' heel, whoever dared to poke it, she would beat him to death.


    The spectators saw that the situation was not right, so they quickly and seriously fought.


    Behind the crowd, Sang Yepi smiled and pulled Deng Mazi''s hand away from the thing Wang Xinfeng brought back with a yellow vitex: "Deng Mazi, don''t you want your hand anymore?"


    Deng Mazi is in his forties, with a pockmarked face,zy, sneaky, lecherous and shameless.


    The same gangster, Sang Dazhuang became the leader of the gangster by being fierce, Deng Mazi ispletely different, he is a rascal, a maggot in the gutter.


    Deng Mazi took a deep breath in pain, and withdrew his hand, seeing that there were only two children, he became more courageous.


    With a hippie smile, her dirty eyes fell on Sang Ye: "You don''t lose a piece of meat at a nce, you are stingy, you two have a good life, your mother found a capable father, there is no shortage of good food and drink. Now your mother leaves you behind and goes back to the city to eat and drink, and you won¡¯te with me? This father is not rtive, without your mother stretching your legs to coax your stepfather, you two will be sold sooner orter.¡±


    Sang Ye licked her cheeks, with an evil hook at the corner of her mouth, and kicked her out.


    Although she is only nine years old, and her body is not very strong, but the strength inherited from Lao Sang''s family is as strong as an ox. This kick is heavier than that of an adult man.


    Deng Mazi screamed and fell into the ditch, but no one heard him, Wang Xinfeng was making too much noise.


    Deng Mazi was furious, his face was gloomy, his mouth was bared, and his mouth was full of filth when he stood up.


    Sang Ye jumped down the ditch, stepped on Deng Mazi''s chest with one foot, grabbed his hair with the other hand, and pushed him into the water.

 Chapter 9: 9 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Brothers and Sisters Shot

    Chapter 9 9 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf brothers and sisters shot


    There is not much water in the field ditch, but there is mud more than ten centimeters deep. Once pressed down, the mud will overflow Deng Mazi''s nose and flow down the nostrils.


    Mud poured into his nostrils, and he felt suffocation. Deng Mazi swallowed all the curse words and struggled desperately.


    It''s just that the strength of mulberry leaves is stronger than that of a man in his prime. Deng Mazi is just a soft-legged shrimp withzy limbs and weak hands and feet. No matter how hard he struggles, it will be useless.


    Sang Ye curled her lips into a smirk, held Deng Mazi firmly, and let go when he was about to faint.


    "Hoo...cough cough cough..." Deng Mazi raised his head and turned his face sideways, poured out the mud in his nasal cavity, panting heavily, the mud choked his head dizzily, felt ufortable and painful, tears and snot flowed all over his face.


    Sang Ye''s foot on his chest didn''t move away, like a huge boulder that couldn''t be shaken.


    Stretched out his hand and grabbed Deng Mazi''s hair again, forcing him to look directly at him, smiling wickedly, looking eerie.


    "Are you happy? If you''re not, how many times can I give you more?"


    Deng Mazi looked at Sang Ye with fear and hatred in his eyes. The dogs of the Sang family are really ruthless one by one. They are so ruthless at a young age.


    Sang Ye narrowed her eyes, and poked Deng Mazi''s eyes fiercely with the yellow vitex in the other hand.


    Deng Mazi''s pupils tightened suddenly, and he closed them in a panic to escape.


    The expected pain did note for a long time, I opened my eyes tentatively, and saw the thin yellow vitex protruding a millimeter above the eyeball, and I broke out in a cold sweat.


    Sang Ye was full of sarcasm, ruffian and evil, and sneered: "Are you afraid? Just be afraid, I''m afraid you are not afraid, remember, let me hear a word about our family from your stinky mouthter. , I¡¯ll poke those useless dog¡¯s eyes for you, anyway, they can¡¯t recognize reality, can¡¯t understand strengths and weaknesses, so it¡¯s useless to keep them.¡±


    "Also, don''t look at auntie with your disgusting eyes anymore, and make auntie unhappy, and cut you off directly." Deng Mazi felt his legs go limp at the tapered end of Huang Jingtiao.


    Shaking violently, he tightened his legs.


    Sang Ye sneered, threw off Deng Mazi, jumped onto the field ridge, and rubbed her hands on her clothes in disgust.


    Deng Mazi felt that after walking through hell, his ckened ragged padded jacket was soaked long ago, and the biting coolness couldn''tpare to the creepy coldness brought by this little beast, Sangye.


    He really wanted to kill this little girl, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Mulberry stared at Deng Mazi indifferently with ck and white eyes, and slowly squatted down. A nine-year-old child actually had the aura of a superior.


    The little guy is usually stable and mature, he is polite and polite, and he studies well. He is a child of other people''s family in the words of the vigers of the Cooper brigade.


    It is an alternative of Lao Sang''s family, a good bamboo shoot out of bad bamboo.


    It''s just that Deng Mazi seemed to see something different from his ck and white eyes, something he couldn''t understand but was afraid of.


    Under such sight, I always feel my scalp numb, avoiding Mulberry''s sight, trying to get up.


    I don¡¯t know if I was frightened or suffocated for too long, my hands and feet were so weak, I couldn¡¯t get up after struggling for a long time, and I was covered in mud.


    Mulberry stretched out her fair and slender hand to Deng Mazi.


    Deng Mazi was stunned for a moment, looking at these overly expensive hands, he was a little ttered, and slowly passed his own hands over.


    Before touching Mulberry''s hand, there was a bloodstain on his wrist. There was no blood dripping out, but the pain was excruciating, as if the whole arm was about to be broken.


    Deng Mazi was frightened and angry, and stared at Mulberry fiercely.


    Mulberry is still as expressionless as ever, and his ck and white eyes reflect all the ck and white in this world. In his eyes, it seems that everything, all the darkness and calctions, have nothing to hide.


    On the white fingertips, there is a piece of thatch leaf with sharp edges, and a drop of dark red blood hangs on the tip of the leaf.


    The immature voice should have innocence, but in Deng Mazi''s ears, it was covered with ayer of ice.


    "It''s too easy to let a person die inexplicably, but I don''t like it. I like people to die slowly."


    With a flick of his fingertips, the thatch leaf just fell on Deng Mazi''s wrist, sticking together with the bloodstains.


    Deng Mazi trembled involuntarily. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. He was obviously a brat with no hair on his head, but he was afraid, for no reason.


    Compared with the violence of the mulberry leaf, this kind of sinister warning seems to be more shocking.


    The brothers and sisters cleaned up, and Sang Ye picked up the big and small bags and threw them on his shoulders, preparing to call Wang Xinfeng home.


    Looking up and seeing Cui Xue looking at them with envy and hatred on her face, her good mood disappeared instantly. Sang Ye spat unhappily. Bend.


    Seeing Deng Mazi from the corner of the eye, he gave a sinister smile, walked over and squatted down: "Deng Mazi, do you want a wife? What do you think of that old bitch?"


    Deng Mazi hadn''t recovered from his panic, and subconsciously shook his head.


    Sang Ye''s eyes sank suddenly, and she asked gloomily, "You don''t want a wife?"


    Deng Mazi raised his head in a daze, looked at Sang Ye, and asked tentatively, "I want it?"


    Sang Ye hooked her lips evilly: "Just want it, if you want it, go after it yourself, chase it to death, let me see your sincerity, you know?"


    Deng Mazi is lustful, but he has a heart and no guts. He only dares to spy on old women taking a bath, steal the little daughter-inw''s clothes in other people''s yards, or go to the corner to listen to masturbation at night, and dare not do anything else.


    Tell him to chase female educated youths, but he dare not. What''s more, this educated youth is Cui Xue, a person who has a worse reputation than Lao Sang''s daughter-inw.


    But under the direct gaze of the Sang brothers and sisters, they didn''t dare to shake their heads, so they could only bite the bullet and nod.


    Sang Ye was satisfied, like Dou Sheng''s rooster, carrying a burden and striding forward.


    The field ridge is not wide, and two people can pass sideways at the same time.


    Mulberry leaves move like crabs, and there is still room for others to settle.


    Cui Xue saw Sang Ye passing aggressively, no matter how unhappy she was, she subconsciously hid to the side.


    Ke Sangye was determined to bump into her, how could she avoid it.


    I didn''t know what kind of burden I was putting on, and pped Cui Xue on the face. Cui Xue yelled a few times, waved her hands and struggled a few times, and sat down in the paddy field.


    The paddy field is also filled with water more than a foot deep in winter. When this buttocks go down, a ssh of water more than half a meter high is sshed.


    Cui Xue was angry and ashamed, and yelled angrily: "Sang Ye, you little bitch, you are blind."


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes and poohed: "Old bitch." Seeing a piece of dry cow dung next to her, she picked it up and smashed it on Cui Xue''s face, half of which fell into her open mouth, and she burst intoughter.


    Cui Xue''s pupils tightened suddenly, and she vomited desperately, so sick that she vomited out jaundiced water: "Ahhh, Sang Ye, I won''t let you go."


    Sang Ye shook her head shyly: "It sounds like a sow mating, it''s really ugly. Grandma, go home, I''m starving to death."


    Wang Xinfeng pped Mrs. Wu''s face with a big ear scraper, and called it a day: "Old whore, today is a good deal for you. Next time I let my olddy hear you spouting shit, I will take off your cheap skin."


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked like fighting roosters, walked out of the crowd aggressively, and went home shaking their heads. When passing by Cui Xue who was yelling in the field, Wang Xinfeng spat out a mouthful of old phlegm: "Unlucky stuff."


    Old phlegm fell on the top of Cui Xue''s head, Cui Xue rolled her eyes and passed out from nausea.


    Mrs. Wu shouted angrily, "Widow Wang,e back to my olddy,e back..."


    In the hospital, Yuzhi moved into a new ward. The ward is not big, and there are only two beds in the corner of the corridor.


    Sang Dazhuang sessfully upied the ward with his fierce appearance and strong physique. Not many people are willing to spend money to be hospitalized now, and many wards are empty, so it is not a problem to be booked into a small ward.


    It''s just my own family, and it''sfortable to live in.


    Yu Zhi looked at the newspaper, and out of the corner of her eye, she fell on the man who was clumsily peeling apples with a knife no bigger than a finger.


    Obviously an extremely simple and ordinary thing, but he did it extremely difficult, sacred and cautious.


    It is said that a serious man is the prettiest. Looking at her Sang Dazhuang like this, Yuzhi thinks that she is really good-looking, very manly, very secure, and very caring and warm.


    Yuzhi couldn''t remember her previous life, why she was so bored with him, so that he didn''t do anything right, hated everything, picked all kinds of faults, and didn''t give him a good face.


    Men are always tolerant, tolerant, hard-working, like a bad-tempered good guy.


    But when facing other people, he is still the vicious, unreasonable, rough and aggressive gangster leader.


    His change is only for her. His tenderness and kindness are only for her.


    What a man, but she missed her whole life.


    The more I think about it, the more panicked my heart bes. I put away the newspaper and read it again when I''m not in the mood.


    His eyes fell on the man softly, and he asked softly, "Da Zhuang, do you hate me?"


    The knife crooked andnded on his hand. Sang Dazhuang had rough skin and thick flesh. His hand was fine, but the knife was bent.


    Looking up at Yuzhi in a daze, feeling apprehensive and doubtful, he opened his mouth to speak.


    Yuzhi timidly lifted the quilt andy down: "I''m tired and go to sleep, you can go to work on your own, I can do it by myself, if you are worried, you can lock the door from the outside."


    Sang Dazhuang was silent, put down the apple, tucked the quilt over the elm branch, went out lightly and locked it.


    Yu Zhi opened her eyes, pursed her lips, and said softly, "Don''t hate me."


    I don¡¯t know if Sang Dazhuang heard it, but Yuzhi closed his eyes and really fell asleep.


    Sang Dazhuang stood at the door for a long time. He didn''t hate her, he didn''t hate her at all. He loved her to the core. The first time he saw her, he wanted to love her with his life. Lost the ability to live for myself.


    Yuzhi doesn''t know about these things.


    Yuzhi slept quite deeply this time, and woke up after sunset. The sky outside was very dark, and it felt like it was going to snow.


    Sang Dazhuang hase back, stuffed Tang Pozi under her bed, it is not cold at all.


    I bought a new hot water bottle, bought dinner, and warmed it with hot water.


    Seeing that she was awake, she hurriedly poured hot water into the basin, twisted a hot towel and wiped her face: "Wake up, eat your dinner, you''ve been sleeping for too long, you may not be able to sleep at night, eat more , lest you go hungry.¡±


    It feels so good to apply a hot towel to my face. After wiping my face and hands, I put on a thick jacket and sat up, leaning against the thick quilt behind me, not cold at all.


    "What to eat?"


    "Pigeon soup, this tonic, specially made people stay up all afternoon. The pigeons are not big, you eat them all, don''t leave them behind. I also fried a small green vegetable and served it with white rice. You must like it." Sang Dazhuang didn''t know Where can I get a small table that can be ced on the bed.


    Put the food on the table one by one, still steaming.


    Yuzhi looked at the green vegetables, her eyes lit up, she likes to eat vegetables, even when she is the most tired and hungry, she wants to eat vegetables, not meat.


    It may be due to physical reasons. If you eat too much meat, you can¡¯t bear it, and you will easily feel sick.


    "Where did ite from? It''s not easy to get this in winter, right?"


    Seeing the joy of the elm branches overflowing his eyes, Sang Dazhuang felt that all the hard work was worth it: "I specially asked someone to get it, and it was nted on the kang. It looks juicy and tastes good. I know you like it. Eat it quickly." , Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s enough for you to eat, I¡¯ve saved a handful and put it in the cafeteria so that someone can make a bowl of chicken noodle soup tomorrow morning, and boil the green vegetables in it, it¡¯s sure to be delicious.¡±


    Yuzhi¡¯s eyes are all smiles. Now that supplies are scarce, it¡¯s good to be able to fill their stomachs. No one will bother to satisfy hypocrisy.


    In the eyes of others, her shoring is hypocrisy.


    Yuzhi also thinks it''s quite hypocritical, saying that she has princess disease, but she can''t eat good ones, saying that she doesn''t have any, and sometimes she can''t bear to eat green leafy vegetables in winter.


    "Thank you Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang is awesome."


    Praise without hesitation made the man''s big dark face secretly red.


    "As long as you like it, eat it quickly, don''t let it get cold."


    Because she liked it, Yuzhi ate all the pigeon soup, pigeon meat, a te of green vegetables and a small bowl of rice at night, and had to get up and walk around the house to digest food.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that Yuzhi was happy, and he was also happy. When he was happy, he made five extra steamed buns.


    He bought himself multi-grain steamed buns with pickles, and Yuzhi asked him to eat vegetables and soup, but he didn''t want it anyway, even if he asked him to buy some meat, Yuzhi didn''t know what to say.


    I slept too much during the day, and I was a little excited at night. I didn''t fall asleep until almost twelve o''clock, and I got upte in the morning.


    When she woke up, Wang Xinfeng had already arrived and was cleaning up lightly.


    Seeing her awake, she hurried over, touched her face, touched her hands, and felt relieved: "Zhi Zhi woke up, did you sleep well?"


    Yuzhi raised her lips: "Sleep well, when did Mome, did she take a car?"


    Wang Xinfengughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "Just arrived for a while, don''t worry, Mom''s in the car, I''m not tired at all. Be good, get up and wash your face and mouth, Da Zhuang thinks you''re about to wake up, just went to the cafeteria , Said to cook chicken noodle soup for you, and I¡¯ll be back in a while. Mom brought you leek buns and chicken soup, if you can¡¯t finish it in the morning, save it for lunch.¡±


    "Okay, thank you Mom."


    "Thank you, the family doesn''t talk about this."


    Yu Zhi smiled and said yes, and not long after washing, Sang Dazhuang came back with a lunch box.


    San lunch box is full of white noodles, cooked in chicken soup, the aroma wafts far away, making others stretch their necks.


    "Come and eat noodles, it''s delicious while it''s hot."


    Three servings of noodles, specially prepared for Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng is not a hypocritical person, so he just sat down.


    "It smells really good. It''s rare for this unlucky thing to do something useful. Come and eat it."

 Chapter 10: 10 discharged, did not see

    Chapter 10 10 discharged, did not see


    There are small green vegetables in the elm branch. Everyone in the Sang family knows that she likes to eat it, and only she likes it.


    Green vegetables are hard toe by, neither Wang Xinfeng nor Sang Dazhuang wants them.


    Besides, in their opinion, meat is a good thing. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you eat vegetables or not. If you eat too much, you will easily feel hungry.


    Yu Zhi likes it, it is refreshing and fresh, and seeing the green and juicy green vegetables makes my mouth water.


    Sniffed and sniffed: "The master''s craftsmanship is really good, but it''s not as good as mom''s. Mom, you should also try the small green vegetables. Eat more vegetables for good health."


    Yuzhi ttered Wang Xinfeng and picked a few. They were green and delicious.


    What¡¯s the matter, Wang Xinfeng is almost dying of worry. The daughter-inw¡¯s small body always doesn¡¯t grow meat, and it¡¯s because she eats too much green vegetables.


    However, her daughter-inw likes it, and she can''t stop it.


    "Zhizhi, don''t just eat vegetables, you still have to eat some meat, eat the chicken legs, and eat the rest at noon, be obedient."


    Yuzhi looked at the chicken legs and felt worried, but under Wang Xinfeng''s ardent gaze, she couldn''t say no to it. It was a waste of the olddy''s painstaking efforts, so she had to bite the bullet and eat.


    Finally, the dishes were finished, half of the noodles were eaten, half of the chicken legs were eaten, and the rest went into Sang Dazhuang''s stomach.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Sang Dazhuang, who looked like a bottomless pit, and could hardly pretend to be disgusted, why did he give birth to such a wink.


    Persuading Yuzhi earnestly: "Zhizhi, you are not in good health, you need to eat more meat to make up for it, that brainless thing is tall and big, you can eat two meals without losing a piece of meat, don''t you Let him eat it."


    The brainless Sang Dazhuang took away the love of his old mother, and went out to wash with his lunch box. He doesn''t deserve a name, and he doesn''t deserve to stay here. A tall man should work harder.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and smiled. If she said that she really couldn''t eat it, Wang Xinfeng would not believe it.


    If she said a few more words, it might be Sang Dazhuang''s robbery, snatching food from her mouth, and then the love of the old mother would gush out.


    "I see, Mom, it''s still early, you go to bed for a rest, running back and forth every day, so tired."


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "Why are you tired? Just take the car when you go out. You don''t need to carry or carry it. It''s very rxing. Mom won''t sleep. I said before that I will send some mountain goods to your Aunt Zheng. I have to send her. I will buy it at that time." Meat is convenient. After delivering the food, Mom went back directly, and the pigs are fattening up during this period, so they can¡¯t be hungry.¡±


    "The field hasn''tpletely frozen yet. When I came here, the team leader told me that I went to clean up the field in the afternoon so that it would be easier to plow the field in the spring without dying the work in the field. The crops in the field for the winter must also be protected. There is still a lot to live, so we can''t dy."


    Lao Sang''s family doesn''t have a good reputation in the Coopers Brigade, and the name of the shrew has always been at the top of the list.


    But they still live freely and unrestrainedly. The people in the vige just can¡¯t do anything about them. It¡¯s not that they are reallywless and others are afraid of them. Can handle.


    Just like going to work, no idents, Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang will go, even the most importantbor force, everyone envies the object of pursuit, never cheating, cheating, absenteeism for no reason, the brother and sister Mulberry Sangye do not go to school Sometimes, they will also go down to the ground, but they will not leave a word for others.


    When the food is distributed, they can boldly jump in front of the queue and pick the best ones. Whoever asked them to do the work is several times that of others, but the work points are the most. Find a ce to make up for it.


    It''s just a matter of joining the team. Even if other people are unhappy, they can''t find a reason to refute.


    So, even if they have a bad temper and act domineering, if we are right, others will not be able to say no.


    Wang Xinfeng asked for leave in the morning to visit her daughter-inw in the hospital, and no one dared to say that she always took time off. After all, there is no certainty about being sick. Who knows when it will be her turn, and she did not dy her work.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t see this before, but felt that Wang Xinfeng¡¯s mother and son were really domineering.


    Reborn, look at them without prejudice, and see things moreprehensively, so that you can discover the truth in them, and you can see the truth in their evil, which is much better than those high-sounding hypocrites.


    Wang Xinfeng wants to maintain the rtionship with the Gao family, Yuzhi has no objection, she was stupid, high-minded, and self-righteous before, and she can''t be stupid anymore: "Okay, be careful on the road, mom, don''te tomorrow, the doctor said I It''s okay, I''ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I''ll go back with Da Zhuang when the timees."


    "Is your body really fine? You can''t lie to your mother just because you don''t want to spend money? Only when your body is healthy can everything else get better, you know that?"


    "I know. The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital today. I lie down for another day. I am sure I will be fine. There is no kang in the hospital. I am lying cold and want to go home."


    Wang Xinfeng was so moved that he almost cried at the word "go home". Did Yuzhi finally regard Lao Sang''s family as his home?


    "Okay, mom will pick you up tomorrow. You are in good health. You can''t bear tiredness. You have a lot of things. Sang Dazhuang can''t take care of you after taking care of things alone. Listen to mom, it''s settled like that. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything else."


    All right, Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang are always stubborn in such matters.


    "That''s hard work, Mom."


    "What''s the hard work, take a good rest, I''ll go back tomorrow, mom will cook pork ribs for you."


    "good."


    Wang Xinfeng waited for Sang Dazhuang toe back, and gave instructions for a long time before going to Gao''s house with the burden.


    Yuzhi was about to be discharged from the hospital. The next day, Wang Xinfeng came early in the morning, and Sangshen and Sangye brothers and sisters also asked for leave to pick her up.


    Yuzhi knew that the children didn''t like her andined about her, so she always had a shrinking mentality.


    Before you get home or meet people, don¡¯t worry about how to deal with them.


    As a result, when I arrived in front of me suddenly, I didn''t have time to make any psychological preparations, and I immediately became nervous.


    She was not a good mother. In herst life until she died, she failed to make up for the child in the slightest.


    Nor would she be a good mother. Wang Xinfeng took care of her child as soon as it was born. She resented the man, the family, and the child. She only had herself in her heart, so she always avoided and ignored her, and she didn¡¯t learn how to be a good mother.


    After repentance, there is noint, but all shame, no courage to face them, let alone how to get along with them.


    With a far-fetched and embarrassed smile, he said nervously: "Xiao Mo, Ye Zi, you havee to see mom too. Mom is fine now, thank you."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became a little weird. Yuzhi blinked and looked at Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang with a stiff face. What did she say wrong?


    I''m so flustered.


    Sang Ye snorted, and turned to Yu Zhi in disgust: "We came here on the first day you were hospitalized, so you didn''t see it?"


    Yuzhi was taken aback for a moment, and looked nkly at Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng. The two children also came that day? Why didn''t she see it? Did shee while she was asleep?


    Sang Dazhuang rubbed his nose: "Well, when the two of them came, you were sleeping. It''s not important, so we forgot to mention it."


    Yuzhi breathed out secretly, and she said it must be because she fell asleep, not because she was crying too much.


    Wang Xinfeng alsoughed and pointed it out: "It''s gettingte, has Zhizhi had breakfast yet, has the discharge procedure beenpleted? We''ll set off when we''re done, and we''ll just give things to Ye Zi and that idiot Sang Dazhuang."


    "I have eaten. The formalities have beenpleted just now, and your report has been taken, Mom. How about you? Have you had breakfast? If not, we will go to the state-run restaurant to eat."


    "We ate too, let''s go, this will pass and we can catch the nearest train."


    Wang Xinfeng strode out the door holding Yuzhi, for fear that Yuzhi would ask about what happened just now.


    Sang Dazhuang carried most of his things and followed behind.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes, andzily threw the big and small bags on her shoulders, her words were sour: "It''s a big deal, and it''s worth their protection. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. It''s not the first time." I was ignored for the first time, what else can I do?"


    Mulberry remained expressionless and silent from the beginning to the end. She shared a small burden for Mulberry Ye, carried it in her hand, walked leisurely, and greeted Mulberry Ye: "Let''s go."


    Sang Ye snorted, my displeasure was written all over her naughty little face.


    Out of the house, Wang Xinfeng wanted to go to the station by car because she was afraid that the elm branches would be tired.


    After Yuzhi was reborn, she hadn''t taken a good look at this ce that she left in her previous life and never came back, so she wanted to take a walk.


    Wang Xinfeng thought that he might be bored in the hospital, so he agreed.


    "It snowed all nightst night, it''s cold, just walk for a while, don''t catch a cold."


    "I know mom, I''ll just take a look."


    Yunguan County is still the same as in memory. She remembers herst life, today, with unwillingness, anger, and hope for the future, she left on the white snow of Yunguan County.


    At that time, I swore secretly that I would never step here again for the rest of my life.


    After that, until she died, she really never stepped in again.


    No more, once again, she will be with her family, guarding their home and their future.


    Yuzhi didn''t look at it for too long, and went to the station under the worry of Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng.


    The dpidated bus is very popr. Sang Dazhuang took up a seat for Yuzhi by virtue of therge grid, and then stood upright in front of the seat, so that no one could squeeze the Yuzhi.


    The road was uneven and there was still snow, the bus was rattling and wobbled for more than an hour before arriving at Mao''an Commune.


    As soon as the car stopped, the passengers couldn''t wait to run under the car, noisily going to the roof to get their luggage.


    Sang Dazhuang walkedst, protecting Yuzhi, and handed her over to Wang Xinfeng before striding towards the luggage rack.


    He is used to being domineering, he cares about youing first, the old, the weak, the sick, and the young.


    Everyone was cursing but they didn''t dare to resist. Sang Ye took the burden from Sang Dazhuang''s hand beside her. She was as domineering as her father. Those who tried to vent their anger at her were blocked by her with her small arms and gave them back. A contemptuous grin.


    Mulberry and Yuzhi stood together, the young boy stood straight, with a calm expression, as if nothing could catch his eyes.


    Yuzhi tried to find something to say several times, but every time the words came to his lips, he held back them.


    After a few times, she gave up, not knowing what to say, she felt that she was really a failure.


    Mulberry''s eyes moved under her eyelids, her indifferent face showed no emotion.


    Sang Dazhuang and Sang Ye father and daughter came over with big bags and small bags: "Let''s go, first go to the entrance of themune to see if there is a donkey cart."


    "Yes, yes, I told old man Li to wait at the entrance of themune when I came here in the morning." Wang Xinfeng said hastily.


    "Okay, let''s go, it will snow again in a while."


    Old man Li is called Li Quan. He is in his sixties. His face is full of dimples and wind and frost. He wears a worn-out old jacket and a dog fur hat with ck cotton wool exposed. Smoking dry cigarettes.


    Seeing Yuzhi and the others, he hurriedly greeted them a few steps, and said sadly: "Sisters of the Sang family, you are here, you almost froze the old man to death, tell me, and I won''t tell you when youe back, I wille back early in the morning Just wait here, if you don¡¯te back until it¡¯s dark, do I have to wait until it¡¯s dark?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to bete, for fear that Wang Xinfeng would scratch his skin.


    Wang Xinfeng nced at him in disdain, and waved his hands impatiently: "Come on, there''s a lot of **** nonsense, get out of the way quickly, didn''t you see my daughter-inw is freezing, she''s old, she doesn''t wink at all, all Lived into the dog''s stomach, go and go, stay on the side."


    The posture of driving the cattle is not at all polite to ask for help.


    Old man Li didn''t dare to choke, Sang Dazhuang was so big that he was just sticking to it, and Wang Xinfeng, an old widow, couldn''t resist tearing people up.


    Shrinking his neck, he quietly stood aside.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, and asked Sang Dazhuang to spread the burden on the cart, and there was also the dry straw she brought specially in the morning, to ensure that Yuzhi would not sit on her buttocks.


    Sang Ye almost turned her head back when she looked at her mouth, she is really an ancestor.


    The brother next to the pestle was so empty that he went on a mission: "Tell me, will she make trouble when the old ****ins to her when I go back? Can the two be as happy as this meeting?" To Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng She pursed her lips, her eyes were full of good jokes.


    Sangshen silently took two steps to the side. She doesn''t know if she will make trouble, but her arm must be blue.


    The corner of the eye fell on Yuzhi next to him, his pupils moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Yuzhi was quite embarrassed to see her mother-inw and the man''s domineering appearance. Old man Li was already old, and he really couldn''t bear to wait in the wind and snow.


    I didn¡¯t think of myself as their family before, and how they were bullying in the vige, I felt that it had nothing to do with me, it was just disgusting and disgusting.


    Now it¡¯s toote, I have to take care of my own family, raised my lips, and looked at old man Li: "Uncle Li, you are troubled."


    Old man Li choked his throat with a puff of cigarettes, coughed until tears came out, and looked at Yuzhi with a face of horror, his eyes were full of shock that Yuzhi would not hit evil.


    Yuzhi''s smiling face froze all of a sudden, that''s right, she used to ignore not only the Sang family, but also the entire people in Gubai Vige, thinking that they were helping the evildoers and bullying her together.


    Suddenly there is a smiling face and a change of attitude, which is not surprising.


    Sang Ye was amused by old man Li''s reaction, and looked at Yu Zhi with embarrassment, making her even happier.


    Hmph, do it, you deserve it.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t bear Yuzhi being bullied, so he pushed old man Li viciously: "A useless old thing, you can choke your breath when you urinate, what''s the use of living, just stick your head in a cesspit and drown. Zhizhi, Let''s ignore this old guy, give him a shameless old thing, he is so beautiful. Go, get in the car and go home, **** it, it''s cold to death."


    Yuzhi got on the donkey cart awkwardly, and the Sangshen and Sangye brothers and sisters followed slowly.


    Old man Li didn''t dare to say anything, and ran to drive obsequiously, still feeling weird about Yuzhi''s words about Uncle Li.

 Chapter 11: 11 Yuzhi beats Cui Xue hard

    Chapter 11 11 Yuzhi beats Cui Xue hard


    There was snow on the road and the speed was not fast. Looking at the familiar mountain road and forest, Yuzhi was full of emotion in his heart. With joy and pride, there would be no more regrets and pains in his new life.


    Wang Xinfeng was going to the county to pick up his daughter-inw, and everyone in the Cooper brigade knew about it.


    Wang Xinfeng won the fight between Wang Xinfeng and Mrs. Wu that day, although Wang Xinfeng won, but he was still aggrieved.


    In the past, she had heard a lot of gossip, and she didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t bother to care about it, but this time, she had to pay attention to such things as Yuzhi stealing people and running away.


    Wang Xinfeng knew that no matter how many fights she fought and how many people she won, she would not be as convincing as Yuzhi returning to the Gubai brigade and appearing in front of everyone.


    So, since yesterday, the whole vige has been proiming that her daughter-inw ising back, and let those gossips p themselves in the face. Not everyone can arrange her Wang Xinfeng''s daughter-inw.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the vige, Wang Xinfeng said to Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, will you take care of what those bad-mouthed girls are whispering in your earster, everything has a mother, and my mother will not let you be wronged. If anyone dares to bully you, I will tear his skin off."


    Yu Zhi probably knew that there would be some gossip, nothing more than that she ran away and wanted to abandon her husband and son, oh, and maybe steal someone.


    In her previous life, Cui Xue visited her every day when she was imprisoned and told her what happened after she left.


    It was said that the whole Gubai brigade had spread the word, that she had cuckolded Sang Dazhuang and gave birth to two **** whose real fathers were unknown.


    Said that in order to live a good life with wild men, she didn''t want men or children and ran away.


    She became a **** and a **** that everyone in the Coopers brigade despised.


    Yuzhi¡¯s heart was in pain at that time. These words could not hurt her, but they could make Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng and the two children feel pain. She brought them pain.


    The two children were already resentful towards her, so they would be so angry and sad when they heard these words again.


    Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang who love her and love her, if they believed those words and felt that she betrayed them, they would be so sad and disappointed.


    The two children do not look very simr to Sang Dazhuang, and Yuzhi can''t exin and prove himself.


    At that time, she couldn''t go back, and it had been several years, and everything she did was futile.


    Yu Zhi put away the hostility in her heart, and smiled: "Well, I listen to my mother."


    While driving the car, old man Li stretched out his ears to listen to the conversation of the family behind him.


    Along the way, most of Wang Xinfeng told Yuzhi that Yuzhi asionally responded, obedient and well-behaved, not at all the same as the previous Yuzhi who was defiant and looked at everyone with resentment, anger and indifference.


    Especially Yuzhi called Wang Xinfeng''s mother, darling, this is really big news, old man Li can''t wait to go back and chat with everyone.


    Lao Sang''s daughter-inw really got better?


    Wang Xinfeng did not know where to pull out a bamboo stick and smacked it on Old Man Li''s dog fur hat: "You have hands in your asshole, and your ws are numb all the way, so you can''t sit still? If you overturn the car, I will take your old man The melon is broken."


    Old man Li was so smoked that he took a sip of the cool breeze, and sat down obediently, not daring to eavesdrop any more.


    After winter, most of the work in the field stopped, and the vigers stayed at home for winter, tended their private plots, or went to cut firewood.


    Today the weather is fine, and there is a lot of excitement. Regardless of the cold wind, people of all ages gathered at the entrance of the vige, preparing to hold a wee party for the Yuzhi family.


    Cui Xue was also in the crowd, followed by Deng Mazi who was staring at her obscenely, his face darkened.


    Thinking of what that little **** Sang Ye and that old **** Wang Xinfeng did to her that day, her face became even uglier.


    Seeing Yuzhi''s familye back, they put away the jealousy and resentment in their eyes, reced them with grievance and worry, pushed away the crowd, and ran over happily.


    Mulberry leaf poked the mulberry: "Come on,e on, just watch."


    Mulberry dodged a little, bared her teeth secretly, his hand, this sister can''t take it anymore.


    Raised her eyelids and nced at Cui Xue, there is no hurry, the family is leaving soon, and there is plenty of time to clean up.


    Cui Xue still wants to go back to the city for the college entrance examination, heh, dreaming, disturbing the peace of his family for ten years, no matter what, it should take ten years to pay back.


    Wang Xinfeng also saw Cui Xue, and secretly nced at Yuzhi, feeling a little guilty.


    Sang Dazhuang''s big mouth was also tightly pursed, and his heart was suffering. He was afraid, afraid that the few days in the county would be broken like a dream.


    He didn''t dare to look at Yuzhi, clenched his fists tightly, resisting the urge to strangle Cui Xue to death.


    Naturally, Yuzhi also saw Cui Xue, and the corners of her mouth turned up. It''s good to be alive, and only by living can the enemy go to hell.


    Take a deep breath, hide the endless hatred, and rece it with grief and pain.


    The donkey cart jumped off before it came to aplete stop. Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang was taken aback. Watching her rushing towards Cui Xue, his heart shivered as if he had fallen into an ice cer.


    People in Gubai Vige are used to this scene, and the daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family will have a smiling face and enthusiasm for Cui Zhiqing.


    I just didn¡¯t expect the daughter-inw of the Sang family to reallye back, but seeing the sadness on her face, I¡¯m afraid she will leave soon, tsk, let¡¯s see how Wang Xinfeng will have the face to say good to her daughter-inw.


    Wang Xinfeng also said that his daughter-inw is well and will live a good life with their family. Seeing this posture of eagerly running away, she has no intention of living in peace at all, so Wang Xinfeng brazenly brags.


    The current scene is what everyone expected. It seems that there is nothing to watch. The cold weather is ready to go back.


    But he didn''t want to, something happened suddenly, Yuzhi picked up the bamboo broom that had been cleaned by the roadside to clean the barn, and mmed it at Cui Xue.


    While smoking, heined in grief and indignation: "Why, why did you treat me like this? I take care of you as a sister. I share all good things with you. When I first came to the Cooper brigade, I didn''t know anyone. I treat you as the only one. My rtives rely on me, why are you doing this to me?"


    "Ah... Zhizhi, what are you doing, stop, stop quickly." Cui Xue was beaten until she yelled, every time she opened her mouth, a broom with **** would pass her mouth, Cui Xue was about to go crazy.


    Can''t figure out why Yuzhi went crazy, if it wasn''t for maintaining the character design, she would want to tear this **** apart.


    Yuzhi burst into tears, as if she hadn''t heard Cui Xue''s exmation at all, the more she hit her, the more she beat, every broom greeted her face: "Don''t you know what I''m doing, Cui Xue, you are afraid that I will be admitted to college, so you deliberately give me Eating steamed buns with poisonous weeds, and you are looking for gangsters to take me away, so I want to ask you why?"


    "Are you jealous of me, jealous that I look better than you? I live morefortably than you? I study better than you? I have better luck than you? You are afraid that I will always trample you under your feet, so you trick me Yes or no?"


    "Cui Xue, how can you be so vicious, ten years, we have been together for ten years, I don''t eat, I want to satisfy you, you are so cruel that you want to kill me and destroy me, how can you be so vicious? You Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?"


    These were not fabricated by Yuzhi, but Cui Xueined to her with a grim face in her previous life.


    Said that she was just the daughter of a traitor, so why should she be loved by a man and loved by her inws.


    A vige woman married to a country man, why does she have a seductive face.


    People who should be low in the dust are living better than anyone else.


    She refused to ept and was not reconciled, so she helped her cousin to harm her.


    What a ridiculous reason, but it is a fact.


    Yu Zhi saw the change of expression on Cui Xue''s face, and felt extremely happy, so panic, panic is fine.


    Cui Xue really panicked, for some reason, Yu Zhi would know what was in her heart.


    No, it''s just a coincidence, she doesn''t know, Yu Zhi is as stupid as a pig, she doesn''t know at all.


    Everyone was stunned. This is the daughter-inw of the old Sang family who prides herself on being noble and immacte. This fierce and ruthless spirit is the true story of the old Sang family.


    The people in Lao Sang''s family were also stunned. They just pulled their cold hearts, and they were so enthusiastic. They couldn''t understand why Yuzhi was like this, but it didn''t hinder their happiness.


    Mulberry leaves are rare to roll their eyes at the elm branches, and Mulberry''s calm eyes are full of splendor.


    Sang Dazhuang loosened his clenched fist, and his thick palm had already been pinched to **** flesh.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, patted his thigh and shouted: "Oh, Zhizhi, you are not in good health yet, don''t be so angry, you are just a white-eyed wolf, we are not worth it."


    The elm branch swayed weakly, and the big broom mmed towards it again: "I can''t figure it out, I''m in a panic, my best friend wants to kill me and ruin my innocence, these days in the hospital , couldn¡¯t eat, couldn¡¯t sit still, just wanted to wait for her to exin to me and tell me that everything was a misunderstanding.¡±


    "But she didn''t, and she didn''t show her face. I understand. She is just jealous of me, hates me, and wants my life. She really has a vicious heart. I feel ufortable, and my heart hurts. How could she treat me like this."


    "It''s not easy for her these years. I give food, money tickets, and all kinds of help that I can give. I take care of her as my only rtive. Why does she treat me like this? Why..."


    Under sorrowful usations, Yuzhi lost all strength in his strikes, and pped Cui Xue''s face fiercely, and the face that was still a little bit handsome had long since changed beyond recognition.


    The people watching the excitement originally thought that Yuzhi had be too sudden and his attack was too cruel, but after hearing it, they felt it was natural, and they would be so angry that another white-eyed wolf treated them like this.


    The scene where the sisters turn against each other is quite interesting.


    Cui Xue was about to die of anger, she roared in her heart, rationally told her to endure, she must endure: "Zhizhi, no, I don''t, listen to me, I want to see you, but you know, I am soft-spoken, I I dare not go."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with that bun. I bought it at themune. I bought two because of the hard exams. I bought two of them, one for each person. My one is fine. You will be poisoned. I don''t know why. Like this. If I knew earlier, I would not let you eat it even if I died."


    "You fainted in the examination room, I was so anxious, other people ignored me, I had no choice but to go outside to find someone, I don''t know those people are gangsters, Zhizhi, did someone say something in front of you Is that why you misunderstood?"


    "You regard me as a good sister, so why don''t I? We are all unapanied here, so we rely on each other. Don''t you know that I have been kind to you for so many years? With a few words from outsiders, you misunderstand me like this. Do you know how sad I am?"


    Cui Xue hides Yuzhi''s broom, expresses her feelings loudly, and tears, which is no less contagious than Yuzhi''s crying of grief and indignation.


    But both inside and outside the words are giving Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang eye drops. In the past, Yuzhi must have firmly believed that it was the Sang family who were behind the scenes.


    In the past, Cui Xue encouraged Yuzhi like this, and had trouble with the Sang family, which made the family restless.


    Yuzhi gritted her teeth, andshed the broom twice before slowly pulling back.


    Seemingly unbelievable but couldn''t help but look at Cui Xue questioningly: "Really? It''s really just a misunderstanding? You didn''t envy me, didn''t hate me, and didn''t fear that I''d keep stepping on you and make you unable to stand up for the rest of your life. Be my shadow?"


    "I have always been better than you in everything, I am better than you in everything, luck, life, study, and looks better than you, you should be jealous of me, I will not me you, but You can''t hurt me."


    Cui Xue gritted her teeth, shameless bitch, how are you better than me? Slut, slut... smiled wryly: "You are my sister, how could I, Zhizhi, you really misunderstood me."


    Yuzhi staggered back two steps in surprise, his hands were weak, he couldn''t hold the broom firmly, and fell.


    His face was pale, he covered his forehead and shouted faintly, and reached out to Sang Dazhuang: "Da Zhuang, help me."


    Sang Dazhuang with a sullen face quickly took the elm branch into his arms, turned around and was about to run to themune.


    Yuzhi pinched him secretly, and said weakly: "I''m fine, just a little dizzy. Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, you know I value the college entrance examination, but because I may fail the exam after eating your buns, that''s why You would be so angry, and then you found a gangster and wanted to take me away, so I was angry for a while."


    "Xiaoxue, you are so nice, you sure don''t me me, right? I misunderstood you this time, and I won''t do it in the future."


    Before Cui Xue could reply, Yu Zhi tilted her head and fainted in Sang Dazhuang''s arms.


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes were about to pop out, and he was so anxious that he ran to themune again.


    Wang Xinfeng hated that iron could not be made into steel, and pped his stupid son on the head: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you take Zhizhi back quickly, ouch, I''m not well yet and fainted from anger, what can I do, hurry up, idiot, You are still here in a daze, if you froze people to death, I will take your skin off."


    Sang Dazhuang''s mind was nk, and he ran home.


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows and followed suit.


    Sang Ye looked at Cui Xue, whose eyes were swollen into a pig''s head and her face was covered in feces and urine, and she was in a good mood.


    He whistled briskly, carried big bags and small bags, and went home happily.


    Others, you look at me, I look at you, and they leave one after another.


    They don''t dare to care about Cui Xue, Cui Xue is usually like the elm branch when she was a spermatore, her eyes are higher than the top, and she doesn''t look down on them mud legs.


    In the past, several young men in the vige fell in love with Cui Xue and wanted to show their favor, but they were full of contempt and taunted him so viciously that the young men flushed with shame and doubted life, so she turned around and ran back to themune Report these young guys for hooliganism.


    This is a terrible thing, since then no one dared to approach Cui Xue.


    Men and young men, big girls and young wives, stay far away from her. People like Cui Xue, they muddy legs are not qualified to approach her.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, leaving Deng Mazi alone.

 Chapter 12: 12 Sang Dazhuang

    Chapter 12 12 Sang Dazhuang


    Deng Mazi looked obscene, and leaned over with a smile: "Cui Zhiqing, do you want to help?"


    Cui Xue kept panting heavily, looked at Yu Zhi in disbelief, and left just like that.


    Hearing Deng Mazi''s voice, he became even more furious, and roared fiercely, "Get out."


    Rolling his eyes, he was dizzy, probably out of anger.


    Deng Mazi''s eyes lit up, and he looked around, but there was no one there.


    The withered ck hand stretched out towards Cui Xue, she can''t eat meat, so drink some soup first.


    He is not stupid. This woman opens her mouth and shuts her mouth to report. She usually hides away when she sees her. Today, such a good opportunity is rare in a hundred years.


    Don''t say it, this **** is a bit annoying.


    Deng Maziughed obscenely, drooling.


    Enough touching, seeing that Cui Xue was freezing to death, I picked her up and ran around the vige, shouting that Cui Zhiqing had fainted, and I sent her back.


    The old and young men in the vige looked at Deng Mazi, hugged Cui Xuejiao''s soft body tightly, and when they ran around the vige, their legs were cross-legged, they were really envious and jealous.


    However, they didn''t have the guts of Deng Mazi to provoke Cui Xue, let alone a tigress at home, let alone touch her.


    Lao Sang''s house, as soon as the family of five entered the courtyard, they closed the courtyard door tightly.


    Yuzhi secretly opened one eye, looked left and right for no one else, and then opened both eyes.


    Patting Sang Dazhuang''s hand: "Put me down quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang persisted, his face was still dark, his eyes were still red, and his brows were tightly frowned: "I, let''s go to the hospital."


    "Fuck you idiot," Wang Xinfeng pped it, making Sang Dazhuang''s forehead buzzing: "You idiot, your eyes are covered in shit, I haven''t inherited any of your cleverness, but you have inherited your stupid father''s stupidity. I''m so stupid that I want to poke my own eyes, so as not to be **** off by you."


    "Useless trash dim sum, just stood there stupidly and didn''t say anything to help Zhizhi. Pity my Zhizhi''s small arms and legs, and I have to swing the broom by myself. Tell me, marry a man What''s the use, it''s just that your two taels of meat can be of some use, otherwise you might as well marry a pig."


    Wang Xinfeng is really angry, her son is not stupid enough, usually he still has a little brain, but when he encounters Yuzhi, his head is smashed t by the door, feces and urine are poured into his brain from his eyes, and he is taken big by others. The iron hammer was smashed for three days and three nights, and it seemed that he was blind and blind, so stupid that he was unique in the world, what a crime.


    Sang Dazhuang felt the love of his mother from the soul, and he was ashamed, not, not at all, not only two taels of meat on his body are useful, his more than two hundred catties of meat are useful.


    Yuzhi quietly blushed, Sang Dazhuang with such a big physique


    Ah... Bah, bah, bah, think about colored waste.


    Feeling the shock of Wang Xinfeng''s big p on Sang Dazhuang''s body, Yuzhi bared her teeth in distress: "Mom, don''t be angry, be careful to make yourself angry, I''m fine, I''m not tired at all, but it''s refreshing, you can''t beat yourself up Are you happy when you go up?"


    Wang Xinfeng turned his head and raised a smiling face, took Yuzhi''s hand and looked at her flushed palm, feeling very distressed: "How can you not be tired, you are still weak, good boy, go to the room to rest, mom will give you Go make something delicious."


    Facing Shang Sang Dazhuang, it was a vicious tigress face again: "What are you doing with the pestle, and you still don''t send Zhizhi back to the house, you are going to freeze her to death."


    Sang Dazhuang has already recollected it. His wife is fine, but he has never been willing to let go. This time, he let go.


    Looking secretly at Yu Zhi''s face, she slowly moved into the house. The daughter-inw didn''t refuse, didn''t refuse, never refused.


    Yuzhi ignored Sang Dazhuang''s little thought, and waved to Wang Xinfeng: "Thank you, mom."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Wang Xinfeng was also nervous, seeing his silly son getting closer to Yuzhi''s house, he hurriedly beckoned the two little ones to get into the kitchen so that Yuzhi wouldn''t let Sang Dazhuang in because of embarrassment .


    Yuzhi lived in the best house in Lao Sang''s house. Lao Sang''s house only had three rooms, one main room and two bedrooms.


    This room used to be lived by Wang Xinfeng, andter cleaned up for Sang Dazhuang and Yuzhi''s wedding.


    Ke Sang Dazhuang only came in when he was forced to consummate the house with Yuzhi on the day of his wedding, and he was never allowed again after that, and he has always lived in the firewood shed next to him.


    Later, they had children, and they lived with Wang Xinfeng in another room after they were born.


    Sangshen was just two years old, so she didn''t want to live with Wang Xinfeng, and ran to squeeze into the firewood shed with Sang Dazhuang, until now.


    Stepping into this room again, Sang Dazhuang couldn''t help being timid and agitated. Yu Zhi nestled in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, without any reaction, as if the rules he had made before didn''t exist at all.


    Yuzhi tidied up the house by himself, not only Sang Dazhuang was not allowed to enter, but others were also not allowed to enter.


    It was full of the scent of elm branches, and Sang Dazhuang was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and his legs trembled when he walked.


    With low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, he didn''t dare to look around, and was about to put the elm branches on the kang and go out.


    Yuzhi grabbed Sang Dazhuang and did not let go: "You sit on the kang."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t dare to refute and didn''t dare to sit down. His buttocks touched the edge of the kang, and he stood stiffly.


    Yuzhi smiled secretly, sat on Sang Dazhuang''sp, took afortable position, nestled into his arms, put her ears on her chest, and listened to the beating heartbeat like a drum, feeling extremely at ease.


    I wanted to do this in the hospital, but it was inconvenient because there were too many people.


    Sang Dazhuang felt the little daughter-inw in his arms, soft and fragrant, his heartbeat became louder and louder, he subconsciously held his breath for fear of scaring Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi was afraid that the man would make a fuss, so she sighed and got up from Sang Dazhuang.


    She used to have far-reaching prestige, and she will not be able to change the man''s mentality for a while, so she can only take it slowly.


    Yuzhi left, Sang Dazhuang couldn''t help being disappointed, and he was quite satisfied after thinking about it. These are closeness that he didn''t dare to think about before.


    Rubbed his hands together, stood up: "I, I first..."


    "Sit down and don''t move."


    Sang Dazhuang sat down without saying a word, it was Yuzhi who ordered and moved, which proved that her training over the years was very sessful.


    Yuzhi doesn''t want toin anymore, these are all her own sins, and she has to bear them herself.


    Turn around and go to the kang cab to find a small cloth bag, and take out the sandalwood bracelet inside.


    This was given to her by Wang Xinfeng when she got married. She said it was a family heirloom passed down to her daughter-inw from the old Sang family.


    Made of sandalwood, it is not expensive, it is too old, it looks a bit old, and the fragrance is almost covered up.


    Yuzhi has never worn it once, not because she dislikes it, but because she is lofty and doesn''t care for anything from the old Sang family, let alone admitting that she is the daughter-inw of the Sang family. She thinks that she will return it to Sang Dazhuang when she leaves in the future, so Keep it in the closet.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng knew about this, and she also understood that she didn''t ept the bracelet, which means she didn''t ept their family''s idea. The mother and son didn''t say anything, let alone force her.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little nervous when he saw Yuzhi take out the bracelet. Is it going to be returned to him?


    Yuzhi handed the bracelet to Sang Dazhuang, and Sang Dazhuang''s eyes turned red instantly. She really wanted to return it to him, and she was leaving, right?


    Sang Dazhuang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, unwilling to pick it up.


    No matter how Yuzhi treats him or hates him these years, he can ept it, but let her go, he can''t do it.


    Yu Zhi knew that the man had misunderstood, so she lowered her head and kissed him on the mouth: "Fool, why are you standing there, put it on for me."


    Sang Dazhuang opened his eyes and stared at Yuzhi in a daze. The fragrant and soft kiss was so shocked that he forgot: "Wear it, put it on?"


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows: "Yeah, why, don''t you want to? Don''t want to..."


    "No, no, yes, I am willing," snatched the bracelet and put it on Yuzhi, for fear that Yuzhi would regret itter.


    The elm branch hooked her lips, raised her hand and looked around. Against the backdrop of the dark red bracelet, her slender wrist looked even fairer.


    "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good," Sang Dazhuang smiled like a fool.


    Yuzhi red at him: "It looks good, why didn''t you respond?"


    "Huh?" What kind of reaction does it look like?


    Yuzhi gritted her teeth, holding Sang Dazhuang''s **** face: "My man is so good-looking," bowed his head and kissed him.


    Then he looked at Sang Dazhuang eagerly and asked, "Do I look good?"


    Sang Dazhuang seemed to have learned something, but he was not sure, so he curled his neck and tentatively responded: "Okay, it looks good."


    Immediately, like a thief, while looking at Yuzhi''s face, he slowly approached, and then carefully kissed Yuzhi''s face. As soon as he touched the little fluff on his face, he bounced away like meeting a ghost.


    Yuzhi was not very satisfied, but fortunately she had made progress, the corner of her mouth ticked up, and asked again: "Do I look good?"


    Sang Dazhuang saw that Yuzhi was not angry, and knew that he had done nothing wrong, so he became bolder: "It looks good."


    He leaned over and kissed him, the sound made Sang Dazhuang''s heart thump, he was quite frightened, and only when he saw that Yuzhi wasn''t angry, he became very happy.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing, and asked with a smile, "Do I look good?"


    "It looks good," Sang Dazhuang shouted loudly, hugged Yuzhi excitedly, and kissed her **** the face, so that Yuzhi burst into tears.


    Turn around and take a look in the mirror, yes, your face is blue, suddenly get angry, stretch out your hands to pinch Sang Dazhuang''s ears, and roar: "Sang Dazhuang, are you a dog? Look at what you have done."


    Sang Dazhuang was very guilty, so the boss shrunk down as much as possible so that the elm branches could be twisted easily.


    Wang Xinfeng rushed out of the kitchen with a fire stick when he heard the roar of Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi pursed her mouth, and showed her face to Wang Xinfeng: "Mom, look at what Sang Dazhuang has done."


    Seeing that his daughter-inw''s face was turning blue, Wang Xinfeng''s anger rose up, and he swung the fire stick and smashed it down at Sang Dazhuang: "You dog, stupid thing with no brains, what can''t you do, what can you eat? There are no trash dim sums left, Zhi Zhi¡¯s face is so tender, you can get rid of it, I will beat you to death, you are not as good as a pig or a dog.¡±


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes are so sharp, one can tell at a nce that they are the traces of a kiss.


    The young couple have a good rtionship, and they are happy.


    But the stupid son is not serious or serious, and his face is even kissed.


    I can''t stand the fire stick in my hand.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that his olddy¡¯s love was a bit too heavy this time, and he didn¡¯t dare to resist anymore. He carefully took Yuzhi¡¯s hand from his ear, and ran away with the bucket.


    Wang Xinfeng chased to the gate, shouting at the top of his voice: "You bastard, if you have the ability to die outside, don''te back."


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, and ran over to pinch Wang Xinfeng''s shoulders and fan Wang Xinfeng: "Thank you Mom, Mom has worked hard, Mom, do you think I look good wearing this?"


    Raised the bracelet on her hand and showed it to Wang Xinfeng. Yuzhi knew that Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang had always been insecure, so she should do more to make them feel that she would not abandon them and leave.


    Sure enough, Wang Xinfeng''s eyes were red when he saw Yuzhi wearing a bracelet.


    Secretly wiped away tears, held Yuzhi''s hand and looked at it uncontrobly: "It looks good, my Zhizhi looks good on anything."


    In the kitchen, Mulberry Ye took a straw in her mouth, leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed, and watched the childish farce of the three people in the yard in disgust.


    "I think she can act for a few days."


    Mulberry sat in front of the stove and lit the fire, elegant and calm, the fire light imprinted on his fair and handsome face, it was hard to see clearly when it was on or off. Such a down-to-earth matter was actually made by him with an elegant air.


    Didn''t respond to Sang Ye''s words. Although he also didn''t believe in Yu Zhi''s change, he could act for a few days, and make his stupid dad and grandma happy every day.


    Sang Dazhuang, who went out, lost his stupidity in an instant.


    It''s just the joy between the eyebrows, which can''t be hidden no matter what, and the delicate and smooth touch of the small face of the elm branch on the lips makes the whole heart fly.


    My daughter-inw doesn''t hate him anymore, that''s great.


    "Hey, Brother Zhuang." Li Dapao, who looks thin and small, looks like a monkey, so others nicknamed him Skinny Monkey.


    In his early twenties, when he was sixteen or seventeen, he followed Sang Dazhuang and was one of Sang Dazhuang''s loyal followers.


    Appeared out of nowhere, and handed Sang Dazhuang a cigarette with a yful smile: "Brother Zhuang is carrying water, you rest, let the younger brothere."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at the thin monkey''s small body with disgust, and pushed the cigarette away: "My wife doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes."


    Shouhou secretly rolled his eyes, and silently looked at Sang Dazhuang''s attire. No one knew that his brother Zhuang was a monk with a daughter-inw.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw won''t know, this cigarette is a new good product, brother Zhuang try it."


    Sang Dazhuang lifted his arm, and the thin monkey took a few steps back in the air, fell down and squatted.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, and suddenly became obsessed with cleanliness: "You know what a fart, go y while you y, don''t get my body smelled." What should the wife do if she doesn''t get close to him, she doesn''t understand at all.


    Carrying the bucket, he strode towards the well.


    It doesn''t hurt to squat on one buttock, the thin monkey patted his buttocks, and hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Zhuang, I don''t smell, so it''s fine if I don''t smoke. Brother Zhuang, I''m here to tell you about that **** Cui Xue."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes shed fiercely, and he responded indifferently: "Speak."


    "Just now that **** was groped by Deng Mazi, and then ran around the whole vige in her arms. Back then, that **** designed her sister-inw to do it like this. Feng Shui turns around. Brother Zhuang, do we have to help too? Propaganda?"


    Thinking back, Cui Xue designed Yuzhi to fall into the water, if not for herself, Yuzhi would have entangled with an old gambler.


    With the ruthlessness of an old gambler and the cowardice of his own wife, Sang Dazhuang dared not imagine the consequences.


    The eyes were even more fierce, with a voice like a gong, carrying a deep and cold voice: "Well, try to be as calm as possible."


    It''s just that Sang Dazhuang knows that Cui Xue''s despicability is not the simple and thin-skinned nature of his daughter-inw. Such a little gossip will not have a substantial impact on her, and it is impossible for her to marry Deng Mazi.


    But he had to make the impossible possible.


    "Go and tell Deng Mazi to make him responsible for the educated youth."


    Shouhouughed: "Brother Zhuang, you and Xiao Yezi really deserve to be father and daughter, and they use the same tricks."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows: "Tell me."


    Thank you book friend 016729 for the peach blossom fan and peace blessing, okay?

 Chapter 13: 13 Sang Dazhuang was angry, Cui Xue was looking for someone

    Chapter 13 13 Sang Dazhuang''s anger, Cui Xue looking for someone


    Shouhou told about the fight between Wang Xinfeng and the punishment of Deng Mazi by Sang Ye and Sangshen brothers and sisters.


    People in the vige will organize their family behind their backs, Sang Dazhuang knows.


    Not only their Lao Sang''s family, those old and young women''s bad mouths can be arranged by anyone, so he never cares.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect such rumors toe out. He didn''t know about it for such a long time.


    "Who first spread these words?"


    The thin monkey shook the goosebumps on his body, and took two steps back silently: "Brother Zhuang, it was the first time I heard such rumors that day, and I went to investigate at that time. It first appeared a few years ago, Cui Xue That **** picked up her sister-inw to buy a watch for her, and after being repaired by you, she couldn''t get angry."


    That incident was not a small one. Cui Xue was so jealous that Yuzhi had just made money. The three-year-old little Sang Ye identally bumped into her, and she said that the watch was broken by Sang Ye.


    It¡¯s okay to say what¡¯s inside and outside, it¡¯s not important, it¡¯s okay to say that children are ignorant, and they should be a little naughty, let Yuzhi not me the children, no matter how expensive a watch is, it¡¯s not as important as the rtionship between them.


    In fact, he was putting eye drops on Xiao Sangye, asking Yuzhi to pay for his watch, and provoking the rtionship between mother and daughter by the way. She knew that Yuzhi wanted face and was so strong, she said so, Yuzhi would definitely not let her suffer. Of course, Yuzhi at that time was indeed like this, and she handled it very urately.


    The watch is not made of tofu and fart, it will break if it is bumped, no fool will believe it.


    Yuzhi believed it that time, and was very angry, hitting Xiao Sangye. The little man was crying loudly, his eyes full of hatred for Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi may not have noticed it, but Sang Dazhuang and the others saw it clearly. Sangshen and Sangye looked at Yuzhi with indifference, and since then, the brothers and sisters have never looked at Yuzhi again expected.


    It is also because of this that Sang Dazhuang gave Cui Xue a hard lesson, almost disfigured Cui Xue and lost her innocence, so she got angry, med everything on Yuzhi, and arranged Yuzhi.


    Actually, Yu Zhi didn¡¯t believe Cui Xue¡¯s words and med the child for breaking the watch, but that during that time, the siblings had a lot of quarrels, and she was exhausted physically and mentally.


    The thin monkey continued: "That **** Cui Xue is afraid of us, and those old women in the vige are also afraid of us, and they all avoid our people behind their backs, but they don''t avoid Xiaoman and Xiaoyezi. It was a lot of anger."


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the two children don''t like their mother, because they also feel that their mother is not clean, they are bastards.


    The thin monkey secretly looked at Sang Dazhuang''s face, obediently, his eyes were full of fierceness like a hungry wolf that eats people, and he took two steps back silently.


    Sang Dazhuang suppressed his hostility, his eyes darkened: "Go to the earth dog and get some good things."


    Skinny Monkey''s eyes lit up, but then he hesitated: "Brother Zhuang, sister-inw..."


    Sang Dazhuang wanted to smoke. He took a few deep breaths before suppressing his desire to smoke. After a long silence, he said, "It''s okay, just don''t let her know."


    Shouhou was a little worried, how could he not know, the whole Gubai brigade hated Cui Xue the most was the Sang family, and when Cui Xue had an ident, the first person to be suspected was Sang Dazhuang.


    But the thin monkey looked at Sang Dazhuang''s gloomy and smoggy face, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yuzhi is his bottom line and his life. How could Sang Dazhuang resist if Cui Xue dared to pour such dirty water on Yuzhi.


    "Okay, Brother Zhuang, do you really want to stop smoking? This smells really good."


    Sang Dazhuang held back and shook his head.


    All right, Skinny Monkey left with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Sang Dazhuang sat by the well for a long time, and the heavy snow began to fall again.


    Yuzhi stood at the gate of the yard and looked out several times. Wang Xinfeng dragged Yuzhi back to the kitchen, swearing at his son as a careless thing. Going to carry water was like digging a new well. knowe back.


    So, when Sang Dazhuang came back with a load of water, he enjoyed his mother''s love again.


    Seeing her distressed, Yuzhi hurriedly stopped Wang Xinfeng and dragged Sang Dazhuang into the kitchen: "Your shoes are wet, take them off and bake them quickly. Are you stupid? It''s such a cold day and the ground is full of snow. return."


    Before Sang Dazhuang entered the door, all the hostility was gone, only the stupidity remained. Hearing Yuzhi''s concern, he was silly.


    Wang Xinfeng looked relieved in his heart, but his face couldn''t help showing disgust. Such a thing he gave birth to is really stupid.


    "Zhizhi, don''t pay attention to him, he''s so big, he won''t die from the cold, his big feet are dirty and smelly, don''t smoke you, boy, just sit by the fire. Leaves, hurry up and get your father a basin of water to wash them , the smell is so strong, I won¡¯t be able to eatter.¡±


    "Xiao Mo, I''ll bring you the ragged padded jacket for your idiot father. My father has a bunch of idiots, all of whom have no eyesight. I''m so old, and I have to worry about you idiots. I don''t know what to do. What a crime."


    Lao Sang''s family of idiots...


    No problem, they are all surnamed Sang.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed to see it, and coaxed Wang Xinfeng not to be angry, and helped her cook.


    It is the first time that the small kitchen is so hot and warm.


    For lunch, it was also the first time for Yuzhi to sit in the kitchen with everyone and eat.


    I used to hate that the Sang family didn¡¯t want to sit together, and I also hated the dusty and dirty kitchen.


    In those years of revenge, apart from hatred, there was only loneliness. When I dreamed back at midnight, I regretted countless times that I could not cherish the days with my family.


    After returning, it is natural to make up one by one.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng were also very happy. The changes in Yuzhi in the past few days gave them hope.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, the brothers and sisters didn''t feel anything, they didn''t believe in Yuzhi from the bottom of their hearts.


    After eating, Yuzhi went to rest. She was really weak. She swung the broom in the morning, as if she had plowed the field all day, and her whole body hurt.


    Sang Dazhuang went out in the heavy snow after falling asleep on Yuzhi, not knowing what to do.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf are still in school. They asked for leave in the morning to pick up the elm branches, and they had to go back to school in the afternoon.


    Wang Xinfeng sews and mends in the house, guarding the elm branches.


    At the time of the educated youth, Cui Xue woke up slowly on the cold kang. It was already past three in the afternoon, cold and hungry, her face was still hurting, and her nose was always filled with the nasty smell of feces.


    There was no one else in the room, butughter came from the dormitory next door. Cui Xue''s eyes were heavy and her face was full of anger.


    Bitch, all sluts, she was so injured, no one took her to the hospital, no one helped to burn the kang, not only didn''t help, but also walked far away, leaving her to fend for herself.


    Well, one day she''s going to make all these **** pay.


    Especially Yuzhi, if she does not avenge her revenge today, her surname will not be Cui.


    Dragging his painful and drowsy head, he got up and moved out of the room step by step.


    The people next door saw her, and theirughter stopped abruptly.


    Cui Xue''s eyes darkened, and she walked towards the kitchen step by step.


    Filled a basin of water, took it back to the room, and washed her face with soap over and over again. The wound on her face was irritated by the soap, and she didn''t care about it.


    When I think of the **** on the broom, I can''t help retching.


    Hastily ran to the kitchen and brought out another basin of water to rinse his mouth.


    After a lot of tossing, my whole body was soaked, my head became more and more dizzy, the wound on my face was horribly red and swollen, and my whole body was swollen and deformed.


    Cui Xue cursed Yuzhi again in her heart, changed into dry clothes, took the money ticket and went to themune health center.


    Her face cannot be ruined.


    When Cui Xue left, the educated youth dormitory became lively again.


    "It''s really shameless. I''m usually high-minded, and I don''t care about anyone. In the end, I got mixed up with **** like Deng Mazi."


    "He''s an out-and-out white-eyed wolf, coaxing Yuzhi around, and when he sees that Yuzhi is about to overtake her, he uses despicable means. He has a really vicious heart."


    "What does it mean to surpass her? What is she capable of? She is average in appearance, average in learning, clumsy, and conceited. If she pulls anyone out, she is better than her. That is to say, she has no self-knowledge and thinks she is superior. Nope. It¡¯s just that Yuzhi is stupid, being led by the nose by such a thing.¡±


    "If you want me to tell you, Yuzhi''s fate is pretty good. The people in Lao Sang''s family are not very good, but they treat her well. Based on her deeds over the years, try another family. Maybe they beat her every day. y for two more days to be honest, and see if she can still do it. How can she be as white and tender as she is now, like a youngdy in the city."


    Who¡¯s to say no? Although everyone dislikes, feels sorry for, and even ridiculed Yuzhi for marrying a bully, but the bottom of her heart is so sour that she envies Yuzhi.


    If they can marry someone who is so tolerant of them, even if they have a bad reputation outside, they will be content.


    Certainly not like Yuzhi, whose eyes are blurred by feces and who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s wrong.


    Cui Xue walked out of the educated youthpound and headed towards themune. On the way, she met vigers in twos and threes. She always felt that these people looked at her strangely.


    He frowned, pulled the scarf to cover his face, and walked faster.


    Deng Mazi came out from nowhere, grinning, showing his **** teeth, and leaned towards Cui Xue with a mouth full of taste.


    "Cui Zhiqing woke up? Are you okay? When I carried you back to the Educated Youth Court, you were very dizzy. I wanted to find you a barefoot doctor, but those people in the Educated Youth Court didn''t want to see me and wouldn''t let me go. .¡±


    Cui Xue''s elerated pace suddenly stopped, and she stared fiercely at Deng Mazi: "What did you say? Are you carrying me back to the Educated Youth Court?"


    Deng Mazi was not afraid of Cui Xue at all, and his yful smile was particrly wretched and innocent: "Yeah, I carried you back home personally, and walked around the entire Gubai Vige, so I was exhausted. I met many people along the way, and none of them I am willing to help, I can only carry you back from the beginning to the end by myself."


    Cui Xue was panting heavily, no wonder those people looked at her so strangely.


    Deng Mazi, a disgusting bastard, dared to hug her. He even dared to hug her. He raised his hand and pped Deng Mazi across the face: "The toad wants to eat swan meat. It doesn''t know what it is. Can this kind of filth be touched?"


    Deng Mazi was on guard against her, he quickly caught Cui Xue''s p, and even touched it wretchedly.


    He leaned over with a hippie smile and said, "I know what kind of person I am, but do you know what kind of person you are? You are vile, vicious, shameless, you are shameless, we are a perfect match."


    Cui Xue withdrew her hand in disgust, and red at Deng Mazi angrily: "What are you, dare to say that about me? Do you believe me or not..."


    "Hey... go, you go, and by the way, talk to the leader about how you poisoned people, how you coaxed people to let you go, and how you treated me, a life-saver, go, and let everyonement on me when the timees Judge, let''s see if I, Deng Mazi, made a mistake in saving people, and if I won''t be able to act as a live prostitute and do good deeds in the future."


    Cui Xue was so angry that her face was beyond recognition, her face turned blue and purple, she wished she could swallow Deng Mazi alive.


    "Okay, very good, just wait for me."


    Deng Mazi shrugged, showing no fear at all, and shouted at the top of his voice provocatively, "Go early ande back early, it gets dark early, and it''s not safe outside."


    Cui Xue held back her anger and didn''t look back. She rushed to the health center and went to the doctor to get the medicine. As soon as she came out, she was sshed in the face by a few children ying with water, and her cotton-padded jacket was wet.


    Opened his mouth to scold, but the child ran away without a trace.


    Cui Xue was so angry that she couldn''t help shivering. She turned around and went to a dark and damp alley, knocking on a crumbling door.


    After waiting at the door for a long time, a sloppy man came out. The man was covered with stubble, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He was wearing an old jacket, which was dirty and smelly.


    The man looked at it for a long time before he recognized that the bruised and purple monster was Cui Xue.


    Leaning against the rickety door, he asked impatiently, "What are you doing here?"


    Cui Xue tried her best to ignore the man''s attitude, and said coldly: "You find someone to break Sang Dazhuang''s leg for me, and also, let someone guard it at the post office, and once the notice is issued, it will be intercepted. Know."


    The man snorted, and looked at Cui Xue like an idiot: "You''re not wrong, are you being beaten stupidly, forgetting what you are, and ordering me, I don''t have the habit of not beating women."


    Cui Xue almost vomited blood, but today everyone said that she didn''t see what she was.


    Why didn''t she see clearly, why should she look down on her? Where is she worse than others? She just has bad luck, just wait, she will never let go of those who have ridiculed and belittled herself in the future.


    Endured the anger and gloom, looked at the man: "Don''t forget, we are in the same boat."


    The man was unmoved: "Don''t forget, I''m just a messenger. You are stupid, and you have more sess than failure. Don''t try to drag me into trouble."


    "Who is Sang Dazhuang? You asked me to break his legs. I have lost my life. Do you think that my life is long and you deliberately harmed me? Why don''t you go by yourself? You can find someone to go. If you have no money to find someone, just spread your legs and sell meat, there must be a man willing to die for you, idiot."


    Hearing the man''s obscene words, Cui Xue''s face darkened: "Clean your mouth for me."


    The man scoffed, but didn''t speak.


    Cui Xue took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "It''s fine if you don''t find someone to break Sang Dazhuang''s leg. Go to the post office and keep an eye on the head office, right? Don''t think that you can hang on high if you really have nothing to do with yourself. If Yuzhi really returns to the imperial capital, you won''t get any good either."


    The man squinted his eyes, pondered for a moment and said: "Didn''t you give her poisonous buns, she can still pass the exam?"


    Cui Xue was not sure, and panicked in her heart: "Just in case."


    "Okay," the man didn''t refuse again.


    Cui Xue said again: "Send me a letter back, just say that it will be convenient for me at GWH."


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Want to borrow GWH''s hand? Do you have the ability? At that time, don''t steal the chicken and let yourself in."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just pass the message, isn''t this your job?"

 Chapter 14: 14 hand in property

    Chapter 14 14 hand in property


    The man shrugged indifferently and agreed.


    After finishing the matter, Cui Xue turned and left, not wanting to spend any more time with the man.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the medicine, but my face is so itchy that I always want to scratch it, but it hurts like **** when I touch it, and I¡¯m very irritable.


    The man looked at Cui Xue''s back and took a bite. When his face was not bad, he could barely see it, and there was some truth in pretending to be noble, so he was happy to tease her.


    Now his face is rotten into shit, the dog is not willing to look at it, and he is still arrogant in front of him, what the hell.


    The cold wind swept away, the man shivered all over, cursed and went back to the house.


    The old beggar stood up from the corner unsteadily, and walked out tremblingly.


    When Yuzhi of the Gubai Brigade woke up, the sky was drowsy, and the snowkes were floating happily.


    The big kang under her body was hot, and her hands and feet were also warm. This kind of warmth seemed to only appear in her regretful dreams.


    My mind is a little dazed, and I can''t tell what evening it is.


    Wang Xinfeng pushed the door open and came in, saw Yuzhi opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "I''m about to wake you up, it''s almost five o''clock, if you go back to sleep, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night. Are you still feeling ufortable?"


    Yuzhi raised her lips and shook her head with a smile: "It''s not ufortable, thank you Mom."


    Wang Xinfeng stretched out his hand to touch the kang, only to be relieved that it was still hot: "Thank you, warm it under the quilt first, don''t lift the quilt just after waking up, and catch a cold carefully. If you want to eat at night, mom will make it for you."


    "I want to eat whatever Mom cooks." Taking advantage of the trend, she rolled to Wang Xinfeng''s hand and rubbed it.


    Wang Xinfeng was coaxed into tion: "Okay, mom will make pancakes for you tonight, we still have leeks at home, so we bake leek pancakes."


    "good."


    "Then Zhizhi will get up again, go to the kitchen, move around, and wait for Xiaoman and Yezi toe back and eat."


    In winter, it gets dark early, and people can¡¯t be seen around six o¡¯clock.


    Mulberry Mulberry and his sister are in the fourth grade of elementary school in themune. It takes an hour to walk from themune to the brigade. Usually, after school at five o¡¯clock, they can only get home after dark.


    "Got it, Da Zhuang hasn''te back yet?"


    Speaking of his son, Wang Xinfeng is hot: "Don''t worry about that stupid thing, he just knows how to hang around outside. Anyway, he is a big man, and he can''t be hungry or cold. Don''t worry about Zhizhi."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly. She could feel her deep love for her son from Wang Xinfeng. She responded and was ready to get up.


    Wang Xinfeng hurried into the kitchen, and the Erhe flour has been kneaded, whether it is noodles or pancakes.


    Yuzhi put on her clothes and went to the stove to light a fire for Wang Xinfeng. She didn''t know how to do it before, but now she can do it with ease.


    Wang Xinfeng was still worried that the elm branch would smoke herself, but she didn''t expect her to burn well.


    "When did Zhizhi learn it? It''s really good. My Zhizhi is smart."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly. No matter what she did, no matter whether she did it well or not, Wang Xinfeng would always praise her in surprise, as if she had really done something amazing, which was obviously something a three-year-old would do.


    Is she doing well?


    not good at all.


    I haven¡¯t done this at home before. Because of the work of my parents, I can hire a nanny at home. She has been taking care of the nanny and has never learned to cook, so from the beginning to the end, I don¡¯t know anything about cooking.


    When he first came to the house, he was aloof, angry, and resentful. He didn''t want to touch Lao Sang''s house, so he wanted to cook by himself, but he almost burned the stove.


    Later, I felt guilty and dared not touch it again. I have been eating ready-made ones for these years.


    In the years when she learned to cook or revenge in her previous life, she wanted to prove herself, to achieve her wish, to force herself to learn and to work hard. be.


    "Mom, I also learned how to cook. I''ll cook it for you some other day. Can you see how my cooking is?"


    Wang Xinfeng was still dominated by Yuzhi''s fear that she almost burned the kitchen. She didn''t think deeply about when she learned to cook and whether she really knew how to cook.


    Wave your hands without even thinking about it: "No, your hands are not for these things. Mom does the cooking. Mom knows what you want. Tell Mom what you want to eat, and Mom will make it for you."


    Yuzhi sighed, Wang Xinfeng was afraid of tiring her, so she didn''t need her to do anything, if it wasn''t for the fact that her family members were not allowed to touch her things before, the clothes and house would be covered up, and she wouldn''t be allowed to do any work.


    Of course, I was also afraid that she would spoil things.


    It¡¯s useless to say more, someday Wang Xinfeng is not at home, she will do it secretly, and prove herself with facts.


    Mulberry, Mulberry, Sang Ye, Sang Dazhuang, father and son, walked home together in thest ray of light.


    Wang Xinfeng took a broom to sweep snow for the two children, and greeted the eighteen generations of Sang Dazhuang''s ancestors, especially his dead ghost father.


    Sang Dazhuang silently felt his mother''s love, and was already numb.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth for fun, and took a broom to sweep the snow for Sang Dazhuang.


    "Mom is worried about you. The snow is so heavy. You won''t be home all afternoon. I don''t know how many times Mom has said it."


    Sang Dazhuang doesn''t believe it, his mother will say that he is probably showing his mother''s love to him, don''t think about anything else.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t believe it either. If someone else said this, she would be sprayed to the point that her body was bruised. What kind of **** did she say? Is she the one who is worried about her son?


    This is what the daughter-inw said, so it''s another matter.


    Turning his eyes to Sang Dazhuang, he dragged Yu Zhi and the two children into the stove room: "Wash your hands and start dinner. It''s a cold day. It''s better to eat something warm. Little mulberries, leaves, take your shoes off the stove and roast them." , in case you don¡¯t have to wear it tomorrow.¡±


    "Understood, grandma." The three grandparents were very busy.


    Yuzhi stood aside, her eyes fell on the shoes of the two children, then on the clothes, then Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang, and finally on herself.


    Her clothes are half-new and old, without a single patch, but Sang Dazhuang and the others patchedyer afteryer, and the thumbs of the shoes are exposed, and they are so torn that they can hardly hang on their feet.


    Ripples slowly appeared in the heart, and the pain became more and more painful. Afraid that Wang Xinfeng would notice the clue, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Sang Dazhuang was standing at the door, his boss was in a lump, covering the kitchen door tightly.


    Where there are elm branches, no one else can be seen.


    Finding that Yu Zhi''s face suddenly became ugly, he frowned slightly.


    Want to say something, but feel timid.


    In the past two days, Yuzhi''s attitude towards him has changed drastically, but he is afraid, afraid that he will be destroyed if he is not careful, so even if Yuzhi is ufortable, he dare notfort him unscrupulously, he is not qualified.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t suffer for a long time, took two deep breaths to adjust, everything will be fine, take your time, don¡¯t worry.


    Dinner leek pancakes served with hot and sour soup, appetizing and warm.


    Yuzhi liked it, and ate two cakes and a bowl of soup, and was so full that he groaned.


    After the meal, the Mulberry brothers and sisters cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, and then did their homework at the mouth of the stove. There was a fire in the hearth, which was brighter than an oilmp.


    Sang Ye is impatient to do homework and read books, but she has a ck-bellied brother, even if she has a high force value, she can''t please her.


    Wang Xinfeng was also holding shoe soles in the mouth of the stove. Judging by the size, they were made for elm branches.


    Yuzhi was silent, and called Shang Sang Dazhuang back to his room.


    Sang Dazhuang tightened his breath, but when he saw Yuzhi''s calm face, his heart felt cold, knowing that he was thinking too much, he followed behind Yuzhi with a little disappointment.


    As the two walked away, Wang Xinfeng secretly raised his eyelids and smiled obscenely.


    Mulberry Ye bit the pen, and leaned against the mulberry as if she had no bones: "Milk, the saliva ising out."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly wiped it with his hands. There was no saliva, and he red at Sang Ye: "Damn child, dare to make fun of grandma. Have you finished your homework? How long will it take?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    Mulberry took a look at Mulberry Ye''s homework book. The big characters looked like they had been ned by a chicken,pletely changed.


    Pushing Sang Ye away from him indifferently: "Rewrite."


    Just as Sang Ye was about to howl, Wang Xinfeng quickly suppressed it: "Okay, okay, let''s forget it tonight, and go back to the room to sleep after finishing writing, don''te out before dawn. Xiao Mo, are you afraid of sleeping alone tonight? How about spending the night before we get to the milk house?"


    Sang Ye raised her eyebrows, and approached Wang Xinfeng with a yful smile: "Grandma, why is my brother sleeping alone tonight? Where is my father? He doesn''t sleep?"


    "Go, go, take care of yourself, go back to the house, it''s a big deal for children."


    Sang Ye shrugged and walked back to the house.


    Don''t think she doesn''t understand, isn''t she just going to share a room with that one.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m happy or not, so I¡¯m happy.


    Mulberry also understood, her eyes moved slightly, and she shook her head: "I''m not afraid, grandma, don''t worry, the wood shed is also very warm."


    "Okay then, grandma will bring you a quilt. If you are cold,e to the nurse''s room. Don''t resist, you know?"


    "knew."


    "Okay, go to bed early, go."


    Wang Xinfeng sent the two children to bed, and with a wretched smile, she went into the room.


    While Yuzhi was rummaging through the cabs in the house, the yard became quiet, and without thinking much, she took out the money ticket and handed it to Sang Dazhuang: "Take it, and go to themune tomorrow to see if there are any leather boots for the two of you." Each child buys a pair, they walk a lot to and from school, the cotton shoes are easy to get wet, and the leather boots are waterproof."


    "There are not many tickets, so I can only buy them for the children temporarily. I will make another deposit and buy another pair for you and mom."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at the money, pursed his lips, and didn''t answer it.


    My heart was heavy and aching, but Yuzhi still separated him so clearly: "No, I have money, I''ll go buy it tomorrow."


    Yu Zhi was not surprised when the man said he was rich, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to spend a lot of money on this and that in the county town.


    Besides, she has always known that men are restless and won''t honestly hunt for food. When they have nothing to do, they will go outside to find ways to make money.


    Before I met her, I often went hunting with people in the mountains, bought mountain goods, and exchanged them for money.


    Later it was not allowed, so I came here secretly, went to the ck market to buy things, or bought other things, and made a difference. I was very smart and courageous in making money.


    After meeting her, I was forced to be an honest farmer in the field. I went there less often, but I didn¡¯t give up. Whenever I had time, I would sneak out.


    His money is quite a lot.


    "Bring it."


    Sang Dazhuang was taken aback, what are you taking?


    Yuzhi stared: "Why, you still want to hide your private money, but you won''t give it?"


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Yuzhi in disbelief: "Really, really?"


    When he first got married, Sang Dazhuang wanted to give her all his belongings, but Yuzhi didn''t think he was part of Sang''s family, so he didn''t want to.


    Not only do they not want it, but they also give Wang Xinfeng living expenses every month. It is called, not taking advantage of their family.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now, she thinks that she is noble and doesn''t take advantage of the Sang family, but she doesn''t know that everything she has is given by the Sang family, and she took advantage of it.


    Living in the countryside, I have to go to the fields no matter what job I do. Even those teachers will go to the fields to help when the farming is busy. Besides, she is an educated youth who supports rural construction, so she can''t justify it.


    Sang Dazhuang did the work of three people by himself. Her part was done for her, and she also did an extra part. No one could say no. She used this to stay at home confidently.


    Sang Dazhuang helped, and Wang Xinfeng took care of her. She was delicate and frail, and couldn''t do anything else, so she found a job writing articles for a newspaper, and lived a leisurely life isted at home with peace of mind.


    Isn''t this just taking advantage of the Sang family.


    But in those years, she had a lot of resentment in her heart. She was dissatisfied with the world and her family and rtives. The things she wrote contained strong resentment and evil spirit, and few of them were selected.


    Naturally, the money earned is not much.


    Except for being cheated by Cui Xue, what she used herself was very limited for Wang Xinfeng, not enough for her food rations andbor to pay for Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang.


    But at that time, she just felt that she had given it to the Sang family, and did not take advantage of the Sang family, and made a confident gesture.


    Enjoying the convenience provided by the Sang family, but also tired of what they did, she is really stupid and bad.


    As for Sang Dazhuang, mother and son, because of her refusal, they were too sad to separate from each other.


    Anything they did for Yuzhi was from the heart, and they never thought of asking her to return a penny. Every ount with clear boundaries calcted by Yuzhi was a knife in their hearts.


    In the hospital, Sang Dazhuang asked the old woman for the money for the kettle, but Yuzhi refused to take it, and the man felt sad for a while.


    Yuzhi knew, but it was hard to say much at that time.


    "Of course, hurry up."


    "Hey." Sang Dazhuang was as happy as a fool who begged for candy, pulled away an adobe brick from the corner, took out the biscuit box inside, wiped off the dirt on it, and handed it to Yuzhi excitedly.


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows: "You keep putting it here? How did you put it in?" She didn''t allow him to enter the house in those years.


    Sang Dazhuang reacted, his whole body froze, his **** face looked at Yuzhi in bewilderment, his lips trembled, and he wanted to exin, but he couldn''t say a word, feeling guilty.


    Yuzhi snorted, took the box and opened it.


    Mother, one roll is all brand new **** ten, one roll is one thousand, twenty rolls is twenty thousand.


    Yuzhi''s eyes widened: "So much?" She thought it was a thousand times.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that Yuzhi didn''t seem to be angry because he sneaked into the room, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nodded foolishly: "Not much." If he could, he could earn more, but he was afraid that Yuzhi would get angry when he was away from home often, so he kept pulling back.


    Yuzhi pursed her mouth, her words sounded a bit like a stern, twenty thousand is not much.


    Open the bottom of the box, there are still a lot of bills, including money tickets for shoes.


    "Since you have money, why don''t you buy more food and clothing for the children, and you and mom, what kind of tattered clothes and shoes are there?"


    Sang Dazhuang said silently: "I have a bad reputation, and the source of the money is not legitimate, so it is not good for others to know."


    Yu Zhi thinks about it, too. He probably got these from the ck market, and it''s really hard to see people.


    Relying on his reputation, once he lives a good life, he will definitely be raped by countless people, and countless troubles wille to his door. Thinking about it makes me aggrieved, even if I have money, I can''t spend it boldly.

 Chapter 15: 15 Elm Branches Stir the Fire, Cui Xue Comes to the Door

    Chapter 15 15 The elm sticks the fire, Cui Xuees to the door


    Sang Dazhuang saw that Yuzhi was silent, and asked cautiously: "Are you angry? If you are angry, I will give you the money..."


    "What are you doing, throwing it away? Burning it?" Yu Zhi gave him a look: "Prodigal man, is that all? Are there any more? Be honest, don''t keep it private."


    Sang Dazhuang chuckled: "No, that''s all. If it''s not enough, can I earn more?"


    Yu Zhi slowly counted the bills, with a t expression on his face, and joy in his heart, the man is so cute and silly: "There is no rush to make money, this is enough for the time being, you are sure you don''t have any more, if I find out that you hide Private money, be careful with your skin."


    "No, no, I will give you everything I earn, all of it." Sang Dazhuang waved his hands again and again, feeling very happy in his heart, and his wife was willing to take his money.


    Yuzhi was amused by Sang Dazhuang''s foolishness, took out a few bills from a pile of bills, and handed them to Sang Dazhuang along with the money: "Take it to buy shoes, you and Mom will both buy them. In such a cold day, you have to buy them." Dress warmly. Someone said, just say it¡¯s my money.¡± Besides, they were about to leave, and no one else could say anything.


    This time, Sang Dazhuang received the money readily, and the feeling of receiving money from his wife is different.


    Get the money and leave happily.


    Yuzhi''s face turned ck, silly bear.


    "Come back, where are you going?"


    Sang Dazhuang blinked, with a question mark on his face: "Is there anything else? Me, I''m going to sleep."


    "who am I to you?"


    "Huh? Is...who?"


    Yuzhi stared: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Yes, yes..." I couldn''t vomit it for a long time.


    Yuzhi vomited blood: "Are those two words hot? Who am I?"


    "Daughter-inw...daughter-inw?"


    "Knowing that I am your wife, where do you want to sleep? Who do you want to sleep with?"


    Sang Dazhuang was anxious, and his mouth bald: "I just want to sleep with my wife."


    After speaking, I was a little flustered, and looked at Yuzhi tremblingly, and forcibly consummated the house, but my wife hated him for a long time.


    Yuzhi tried her best to hold back herughter, keeping her face expressionless: "You have to dare to think about other people, watch your legs, close the door, and sleep."


    In order not to reveal her secrets, Yu Zhi hurriedly turned around and got into bed.


    Sang Dazhuang was ecstatic, apprehensive, excited, and moved timidly to close the door, and then moved onto the kang little by little.


    Yuzhi got impatient with waiting, and the man was lying on the bed straight like a log.


    Yuzhi gritted her teeth: "Come here, I''m cold."


    Sang Dazhuang carefully moved a centimeter.


    Yuzhi was so angry, he just grabbed it with his hands and dragged him into bed.


    How can she pull the bear Sang Dazhuang with her strength? It depends on his self-awareness.


    Hei Xiong is very smart at this meeting, he didn''t take the initiative toe in, it was dragged by his daughter-inw, and his daughter-inw was angry, and he was justified.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t know about Sang Dazhuang¡¯s careful thinking. When Sang Dazhuang approached, he felt that he was close to a big stove.


    Thinking of his son, Yu Zhi felt guilty: "Tomorrow you go to find someone to build a kang in the main room for Xiao Mo to live in. He can''t bear sleeping in the wood shed alone, it''s too cold."


    Sang Dazhuang was so excited that he wanted to jump up and down, did it mean that he would no longer have to stare at his son anymore?


    Steady, not agitated, hmmed with a tense body, very serious.


    Yuzhi rubbedfortably into Sang Dazhuang''s arms. It''s great. With a big stove in winter, it won''t be cold anymore.


    But Xia Tian is a little worried.


    Sang Dazhuang felt in his arms, the delicate, soft, fragrant little daughter-inw, her heartbeat was beating like a drum, and the elm branch was leaning on his chest, which could be heard clearly.


    Lifting her lips slightly, she whispered softly, "Da Zhuang."


    Sang Dazhuang''s blood surged instantly.


    Before fainting, Yuzhi whispered sorry.


    Sang Dazhuang kissed Yuzhi''s face distressedly, no sorry, never.


    The next day, Yuzhi didn''t wake up until it was three poles high, and when he got up, his whole body felt sore and sore as if he had been run over by a car.


    Her body is too weak.


    Trembling and getting up to get dressed, her fair little face was blushing.


    It took more than ten minutes to get dressed and get off the kang, and opened the door to go out. The house was quiet, and I thought no one was there.


    Wang Xinfeng came out of the kitchen when he heard the noise.


    Looking at Yuzhi''s legs trembling, he couldn''t help but greet the eighteen generations of Sang Dazhuang''s ancestors again.


    He was very beautiful in his heart, the son and daughter-inw are good, and their family can be happy.


    Smiling, she ran over and helped Yu Zhi into the kitchen: "Are you hungry? Mom made brown sugar eggs for you, warming them in the pot. You can eat them after you wash up. Sit down quickly, and Mom will fetch water for you."


    Yuzhi blushed a little, and sat down at the table, feeling really ufortable: "Thank you, Mom, you are so strong."


    Wang Xinfeng, who was full of smiles, changed his face when he heard Sang Dazhuang: "Don''t mention that bastard, I don''t know why I went crazy in the middle of the night, I didn''t sleep, I ran up to carry water and sweep the floor, and weeded the private plot. The ck lights are messed up, and my vegetables are ruined." Woe to me, those who live in winter just point to that little thing.¡±


    "After finishing all this, I can''t get angry, and I still chop firewood, crackling, and the whole family can''t sleep well. Just after dawn, I went to dig the mud again, saying that it was made of earth bricks. After the mud was dug, I went back and forth. Run away from themune, no, I¡¯ve been there for a while, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Wang Xinfeng was disgusted andined in her heart. Her stupid son was all red, and she knew what was going on at a nce, but she didn''t even look at it.


    Yuzhi listened, her little face turned even redder. She must be too weak. Sang Dazhuang didn''t want her to be burdened, and he had no energy to use, so he got up in the middle of the night to find work.


    Wang Xinfeng knew what Yuzhi was thinking just by looking at Yuzhi''s face, her old face blossomed into a smile, and the days were really looking forward to more and more.


    If you want a harmonious family, the mother-inw must unite with the daughter-inw. Wang Xinfeng cleared his throat, patted Yuzhi''s hand and said, "That unlucky thing is really getting worse and worse. You know that you are not in good health, and you still mess up." Come on, I don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for others, Zhizhi, don¡¯t be angry, when the ****es back, Mom will clean him up for you.¡±


    Yuzhi''s face was burning, and she wished she could bury her under the table, shyly shouting: "Mom!"


    What happenedst night, I really can''t me the man.


    Wang Xinfeng epted it as soon as he saw it, and smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, Zhizhi is good, go to rest after eating."


    Yuzhi replied in a low voice, not daring to look into Wang Xinfeng''s eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang came back after he finished eating the yuzhi andy down for a while.


    Handing the things in his hand to Wang Xinfeng, he asked softly, "Is Zhizhi awake?"


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Dazhuang fiercely: "Woke up, fell asleep after eating, you unlucky bastard, I can''t even walk smoothly just looking at Zhizhi, are you still a human?"


    Sang Dazhuang also med himself very much. Last night, Yuzhi fainted, and he started to me himself.


    "I''ll go and see Zhizhi, mom, I bought beef, you stew it for Zhizhi."


    "Okay, go, keep your voice down, don''t mess around."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, he is not a real beast.


    Tiptoedly pushed the door open and went in, just in time to meet Yuzhi''s open eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang chuckled twice, closed the door softly, climbed onto the kang, and leaned over to Yuzhi: "Did you wake up?"


    Yuzhi''s face was flushed by the heat from the kang, Sang Dazhuang was itchy to see it, and couldn''t help but kissed Yuzhi''s red lips.


    Seeing that Yuzhi is not angry, he bes amused.


    Yuzhi red at him: "I can''t sleep anymore, did you buy everything?"


    "I bought it, don''t worry, everyone bought new shoes. Is it ufortable, or I will squeeze it."


    Yu Zhi patted the man''s ready to move hand: "Don''t move, I''ll just lie down, isn''t it a kang? Does it take a few days to dry the mud bricks? What about Xiao Li? Did he sleep wellst night? If not at night, Mom and I will go to bed, and you and Xiao Mian will sleep in this room."


    How can this work? Sang Dazhuang doesn''t want to be a monk after he just embraced his wife.


    "It''s okay, no need, don''t look at Xiaojuan''s usual slowness. She is in good health and can''t get sick. Besides, I can build the kang today, and I have borrowed the mud bricks. Someone will pull them overter, and several people will work together. , it can be fixed in the morning, it will burn more in the afternoon, and it will be fine to sleep at night.¡±


    "That''s good, who have you invited? You have to save lunch at noon. Have you bought meat? Mom can''t do it alone, so I have to help."


    "Don''t move, you have a good rest, you don''t need to help, I bought meat, and they are all good friends, don''t pay attention to these, just stew a big dish, steam some grains and steamed buns, I will help in a while, I don''t need you. You lie down well, or Mom will have to peel off my skin."


    Yu Zhi patted him funny: "That''s not so exaggerated, if you are too busy, just tell me, I don''t have a big problem, and I don''t feel ufortable anymore."


    "Okay," Sang Dazhuang carefully touched Yuzhi''s small face: "Daughter-inw, I was wrong, I will definitely be more careful in the future, so as not to make you feel ufortable."


    Yuzhi''s face turned red again, and she red at Sang Dazhuang angrily: "Shut up, don''t say anything, get out quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang lowered his head and stole some incense from Yuzhi''s mouth, then ran away with a smile.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing, she thought she couldn''t fall asleep, but after a while, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already afternoon, and I moved my hands and feet, and the difort finally disappeared, and I got up and went out.


    There is no one at home, the kang pan is ready, and the invited people have left. There is rice and hot water in the pot.


    Yuzhi was so hungry that he simply washed it and picked it up to eat.


    The stewed beef was soft and fragrant. Yuzhi didn''t like meat, so he ate half a bowl and drank a bowl of winter melon soup, his whole body was alive.


    As soon as the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned, the false courtyard door was pushed open.


    Cui Xue walked inside familiarly, first nced at the bedroom, and no one came to look at the kitchen.


    Seeing Yuzhi standing in the kitchen, looking at her nkly, her heart skipped a beat, she didn''t know why, she panicked.


    After calming down, he smiled and said, "Zhizhi, how is your health, let mee and see you."


    The smell of meat still lingered in the kitchen, Cui Xue swallowed her saliva, from yesterday to now, she hasn''t eaten a decent meal, she secretly resents, how can this **** eat and drink well, do nothing, and still Someone is guarding.


    Why does she need all kinds of calctions and efforts to get such a little return.


    She refused to ept, not reconciled.


    Cui Xue''s face was red and swollen, covered with scars, coupled with a jealous and ferocious face, she was as creepy as a ghost.


    Yuzhi saw the crazy jealousy in Cui Xue''s eyes, and sneered secretly, she was so blind before, she couldn''t see it so obviously.


    Instead of facing Cui Xue from a distance as usual, she sat down weakly on the stool and said with a slight smile: "Xiaoxue is here, please remember, I''m fine, but I''m dizzy and my whole body hurts. , my stomach hurts more, I''m bored, I feel ufortable everywhere. How about Xiaoxue, you''re okay, it''s all my fault, I misunderstood you, you won''t me me, right?"


    Cui Xue gritted her teeth and tried her best to smile harmlessly: "Of course not. We are good sisters. It''s fine to let the misunderstanding go away. How can I me you, as long as you don''t me me."


    Yuzhiughed happily: "Xiaoxue, you are so kind."


    Cui Xue pulled out a smile, involving the wound on her face, and gasped in pain.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Yu Zhi to care about her, and then she would take advantage of the situation to make a request.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long while, I didn''t hear Yu Zhi''s voice.


    Turning her head to look, she felt worse than herself, she was shaky while sitting, as if she might leave at any time.


    Cui Xue was holding her breath in her chest, unable to get up or down, and had to express concern: "Zhizhi, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head weakly: "No need, it''s just that the bun you gave me is too poisonous, and the poison won''t go away for a while.


    Hearing Yuzhi''s emphasis on steamed stuffed bun poisoning, Cui Xue hated and was angry, but couldn''t refute it.


    "I''m sorry Zhizhi, I didn''t know it would happen. I went to the state-run restaurant to ask, and they didn''t admit it at all. I''m really a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis and suffers."


    Yuzhi waved his hand generously: "It''s okay, I understand, I know you didn''t give me poisonous buns on purpose, although the buns you gave were poisonous, but I believe your heart is non-toxic, everything is a coincidence and misunderstanding. Xiaoxue, don''t worry, we are good sisters, even if you gave me the poisonous buns, I won''t me you."


    Cui Xue¡¯s smirk almost couldn¡¯t be maintained, and she took a mouthful of the poisonous buns she gave. Thank you for your reminder.


    "Thank you Zhizhi, Zhizhi, then I..."


    "Xiaoxue, you''re wee. I know you don''t mean it. Sigh, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been really tight recently. I spent a lot of money on medicine in the hospital, and I emptied Lao Sang''s family. I don¡¯t know where ites from, the nutrition expenses, the money for medicine, a lot of money.¡±


    Yuzhi looked sad, full of helplessness: "Xiaoxue, you know me, I don''t want to use the Sang family''s money, the money will definitely be returned to the Sang family. I haven''t earned much these years, and I spent seven or eight Eight, I can¡¯t afford the rest of the medicine.¡±


    "Xiaoxue, you have always been frugal, and your family will subsidize you from time to time. For the sake of our good sisters, please help me. I don''t me you for the poisonous buns. Really, don''t worry, I didn''t let you You pay, I''m really tight, and I''m just a good sister here, besides you, I don''t know who else I can turn to for help."


    As she spoke, Yuzhi''s eyes turned red, expressing her helplessness to the extreme.


    Cui Xue was so startled that she didn''t realize it for a long time. Is Yuzhi asking her for money?


    This is obviously what she has been doing all along, pretending to be innocent and pitiful, to gain sympathy, and suddenly the feng shui turns, and some can''t ept it.


    Isn''t this **** always arrogant and refusing to bow his head? Really fooled by poison?


    No, I came to ask her for money, how can I speak now?


    "No, Zhizhi, I..."


    "I understand, Xiaoxue doesn''t need to me herself, just help me as much as you are able, I won''t dislike it, I know it''s not easy for you, the money tickets in my hand are all saved from living frugally. "


    "Don''t worry, we are good sisters. You helped me, and I will always remember your kindness. If you need anything in the future, just say, I will definitely help you."

 Chapter 16: 16 Yuzhi Crying for Money

    Chapter 16 16 Yuzhi crying for money


    Cui Xue almost flipped the table, who the **** wants to be a good sister with you bitch, who cares that you remember well, why don''t you die, why didn''t the poisonous bun poison you to death.


    He yelled and cursed frantically in his heart, and said Yan Yan with a smile on his face, he couldn''t tear his face, and he couldn''t tear his face.


    "We are good sisters, and we should help each other. Zhizhi doesn''t need to thank you specially, as it can easily affect the rtionship. But you also know, my money..."


    "I know," Yuzhi smiled softly and caringly, "I know Xiaoxue doesn''t have a lot of money."


    Cui Xue breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good to know.


    Yu Zhi snorted: "After all these years, the work points you earn are almost enough to fill your stomach, so the money sent by the family is not willing to use a single penny. The total sum is only a few hundred yuan, which is really not much, Xiaoxue Looking at the help, it doesn''t matter, the sisterhood between us is so deep, I won''t have a gap because you don''t have much money, as long as you help me wholeheartedly, other things don''t matter."


    The money was sent by her good cousin Yu Meng to buy Cui Xue''s money on the surface, so that she could have a source for her usual spending, but she still had a lot of shady money in private.


    Cui Xuedu said that these were sent by family members. Of course, it is only asionally to let everyone see the remittance slip once or twice, and it is enough to know that a family member has sent her money, not every time.


    The main reason is to find Yuzhi to cry for poverty and take advantage of Yuzhi.


    Yu Zhi believed in it before, and thought it was not easy for her, so even if she had no money, she was willing to find ways to help Cui Xue ovee her so-called difficulties.


    Cui Xue secretlyughed at her for being stupid, living a chic life with shady money.


    The calctions that a discerning eye can see through at a nce, but Yuzhi can''t understand. She lends money to Cui Xue from time to time.


    Recalling it now, Yuzhi was crying stupidly by herself, wishing she could reincarnate again, she is really the living Virgin.


    All the money lent out has been borrowed but never returned. Over the years, there are hundreds of them.


    Cui Xue stared at Yu Zhi with wide eyes, almost screaming, how did she know that she was rich, what did she mean?


    Facing Shang Yuzhi''s pure and innocent gaze, he quickly calmed down again.


    "Did Zhizhi hear someone say something, misunderstood, what am I..."


    Yuzhi smiled softly and harmlessly: "Oh, one time I stopped by the postman and chatted about nothing on the way. When we talked about Xiaoxue, he said that Xiaoxue''s family is really nice. They have delivered money to you on time for so many years, rain or shine. The other educated youths After going to the countryside for a year or two, the family will rarely take care of them. There are people like me who have no family, which is even more pitiful."


    Of course it was made by Yuzhi. The postman didn¡¯t know Yuzhi well, and he didn¡¯t pass by, let alone talk about other people¡¯s affairs. These are what Cui Xue said when she taunted and provoked Yu Zhi.


    Cui Xue¡¯s no-money theory was blocked by Yuzhi before it could be exported. The remittance slip was handed to her by the postman. The postman must know how much money there is. If she said no, she would give up.


    Cui Xue scolded the postman again, and she mustin to him if she has the chance.


    Pretend to be pitiful and innocent and said anxiously: "Zhizhi, there is a reason why I didn''t tell you about this before, and my family''s situation is not very good, and I''m afraid I won''t send it again in the future, so I nned to save the money , in the future, if we can¡¯t go back, we will use it for the elderly together, and if we can go back, we will use it for expenses, so as not to have nothing when we go back to the city.¡±


    "I have made a n for you, Zhizhi. When the timees, each of us will have a share. No matter where we are, it will not be difficult to do because ofck of money. But there are priorities, and Zhizhi is in urgent need now. I will definitely hurry up with you. Body It''s important, for the future, there is still time to think of a way slowly."


    Yuzhi smiled with emotion on her face: "I knew that Xiaoxue was the best for me, and she thought of everything for me. Although I don''t know if a few hundred yuan is enough, but with these, I can use it for a while. The poisonous bun is too It''s poisonous, who would have known that poisonous buns could be poisoned like this, it''s my fate, otherwise, I might not be able to see Xiaoxue again."


    Too poisonous poisonous bun, Cui Xue really wanted to get another poisonous bun to stuff in Yuzhi''s mouth. I want a few hundred more for a cheap life, so why not just poison you to death.


    The calction of only giving a few dozen yuan came to nothing, and Cui Xue felt very distressed.


    It doesn''t matter, wait two more days, even if the **** gets the money, she will have her life to take it, but not her life to spend it.


    "Auspicious people have their own celestial features, it''s all over, Zhizhi don''t think about it anymore, then I''ll wait..."


    "I understand, Xiaoxue, go back, I''ll wait at home, but you have to hurry up, the Sang family wille backter, you know, they misunderstood you a lot, and they have been staying at home these days, and rarely Going out, today is also a coincidence, I am the only one at home."


    Cui Xue came here only after watching the Sang family leave.


    The abacus of procrastination suddenly fell through again, and he swallowed the turbid air fiercely, and stood up reluctantly.


    "Zhizhi is right, I''ll go back right away."


    The elm branches were sent to the gate all the way, and they didn''t miss Cui Xue''s eyes during the process, so Cui Xue had no chance.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it, Cui Xue''s eyeballs kept rolling restlessly, maybe she had some bad idea.


    After Cui Xue walked away, she slowly suppressed her smile, her eyes full of coldness.


    "Zhizhi, that mother didn''t mean to listen." Wang Xinfeng came out from the corner with a basket in her hand, with a worried expression on her face.


    She really didn''t do it on purpose, she just went out to exchange some eggs with someone, but she didn''t expect to find that **** Cui Xue was there when she came back.


    She wasn''t sure if Yuzhi wanted her to meet the two of them, so she didn''t go in, and when Cui Xue left, she thought that if she eavesdropped and refused to admit it, Yuzhi would be even angrier if she found out, so she came out up.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Yu Zhi''s face, which was a coldness she had never seen before, and her heart skipped a beat.


    I always feel that after my daughter-inw was poisoned once, her whole person has changed. She is naturally happy about this change, but sometimes the emotions that are revealed inadvertently always make her unable to grasp it firmly, dare not think about it, let alone look directly at it. .


    When Yuzhi saw Wang Xinfeng, she immediately calmed down her coldness, smiled and went forward to take Wang Xinfeng''s hand, making an affectionate kiss, no different from the previous few days: "It''s okay, even if Mom doesn''t listen, I will tell Mom. What are you doing in this cold day?"


    Seeing that Yuzhi is still so well-behaved and sensible towards her, Wang Xinfeng''s doubts faded away.


    No matter how the daughter-inw changes, as long as you have her in your heart, a son, and this family, nothing else matters.


    I figured it out, and my smile became even brighter, and I showed the basket to Yuzhi: "I just went to your Aunt Niu''s house to exchange eggs. Our chickens were all killed, and there were no eggs to pick up. You are in poor health, so you have to make up for it. Eggs are indispensable. When spring starts next year, Mom will catch chicks and raise them, and then there will be no need to go out to exchange eggs."


    Yuzhi thought that she might not have the opportunity to raise chickens tomorrow, but she didn¡¯t say anything now, and waited for the notice toe out. The main reason was that she was not sure whether she could pass the exam.


    Although Yuzhi is very confident, she is still worried about some twists and turns, so she doesn''t give Wang Xinfeng too much fantasy before the notice is in hand.


    "Okay, listen to mom. Mom, Cui Xue wille overter, I''m wronged you to go to the house for a rest, wait until I get the money."


    Wang Xinfeng said uncertainly: "That bitch... Cui Xue will really give it? Looks like she''s not generous."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Yes, she is nning something. Don''t worry, mom, I will definitely make you happy when the timees."


    "That''s fine, Mom won''te out of the house. If she dares to bully you, just call Mom and see how I deal with her."


    "good."


    After coaxing Wang Xinfeng well, Yuzhi waited for Cui Xue toe to her door.


    Cui Xue pretended to have something in her heart, and always wanted to get it done quickly. She was very fast, holding back her distress, and took five hundred and eighty-three, some odds and ones, and ran to Sang''s house again.


    Along the way, I greeted the 18th generation of Yuzhi''s ancestors over and over again, and then I finally suppressed my reluctance and walked into the gate of Sang''s house.


    "Zhizhi, I''m here."


    Yuzhi came out of the room, smiling sweetly: "Xiaoxue came here so soon, I thought you would wait a little longer, but in fact, there is no need to be so anxious."


    The smile on Cui Xue''s face froze, who on earth urged her to hurry up.


    "Isn''t it because I was afraid that the Sang family woulde back and embarrass you, so I didn''t dare to dy, Zhizhi, this is all my savings, I know you need it urgently, I didn''t keep a cent, you take it, don''t be reluctant to use it, your health is important, If the money is gone, we can earn it again.¡±


    Yuzhi held it in his hand unceremoniously, and counted the money calmly under Cui Xue''s cannibalistic stare.


    After counting, he looked surprised and disappointed: "Yeah, it''s only over five hundred, which is too little, I don''t know if it''s enough to eat a few times of nutritional supplements, after all, the buns are too poisonous, the doctor said try to eat as good as possible, Only then can we make up for it. But forget it, let¡¯s just use it, we are good sisters, as long as I understand your intentions, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have more money or less.¡±


    Cui Xue couldn''t help but want to smoke elm sticks, more than five hundred yuan is a little heart?


    Who the fuck''s heart is worth more than five hundred, she took off her head and kicked it as a ball.


    More than five hundred is not enough to eat, why not die.


    Endure, endure.


    "Zhizhi, it''s so cold outside, can I..."


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoxue, wait a minute, I have something for you." Yu Zhi seemed not to have heard Cui Xue''s words, turned and ran back to the room joyfully, with brisk steps that did not seem sick at all.


    Cui Xue gritted her teeth and endured it again. Seeing Yuzhi entering the house, she hurried into the stove.


    Yu Zhi sneered, deliberately staying in the room for a while before going out.


    When she went out, Cui Xue just returned to the yard in shock, and looked at her pretending to be calm.


    Yuzhi hooked her lips: "Xiaoxue, this is for you, haven''t you always liked it?"


    An exquisite pocket watch with some ancient charm, Cui Xue really wanted it all the time, but failed to coax Yuci many times, she never thought that she would take the initiative to give it to her this time.


    Cui Xue was happy in her heart, her face was steady, and she said in surprise, "Zhizhi, I can''t take such a valuable thing. Although I like it very much, I can''t take it away from others."


    Yuzhi put it directly in Cui Xue''s hands: "It''s okay, aren''t we good sisters? You gave me all your savings, and I don''t have to repay you in return. Keep it at ease. This is my little heart."


    Cui Xue wascent, and secretly scolded Yuzhi for being stupid, smiling with emotion all over her face: "Thank you Zhizhi, you are so kind, don''t worry, I will take good care of it, and if you want it in the future, just let me take it."


    Yu Zhi lowered his head and sneered, seeing Sang Dazhuang appearing at the door out of the corner of his eye, pretending to be quite shocked, and took two steps back.


    Cui Xue turned her head and saw Sang Dazhuang''s bandit-like face, her heart beat wildly, always feeling that this wild bear woulde directly and wring her neck.


    "That Zhizhi, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Yuzhi to respond, he ran out of the door avoiding Sang Dazhuang.


    When Cui Xue walked away, Yu Zhi jumped up happily, threw herself into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Sang Dazhuang had all kinds of conjectures in his heart, but they disappeared without a trace in an instant. Just as he was about to hug his daughter-inw to have a kiss, the daughter-inw hopped away like a rabbit, and rushed towards his mother who came out of the room.


    Sang Dazhuang...


    "Mom, Mom, look, I said she will give it, more than five hundred, the money I have been cheated by her over the years wille back, how much more, am I great?"


    Yuzhi can frankly say that she has been cheated by Cui Xue all these years, and Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng are surprised and happy. This shows that she has really seen through Cui Xue''s nature, and it is a good thing that she will not get involved with her again.


    Wang Xinfeng happily took the money handed over by Yu Zhi, and counted them one by one, until the end of the counting.


    "Oh, it''s more than five hundred and eighty. My Zhizhi is awesome, the most powerful. I earned more than five hundred in just a few words. I''m afraid she took out her old background. However, she will ask you to pay it back in the future. Do you want to pay it back?"


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows: "Her old background is thick, these are just a drop in the bucket. She owed me the money, why should I pay it back, and I didn''t ask for it. This is the help she gave me as a good sister, isn''t it? I borrowed it. Besides, she has no chance to ask me for money. "


    That **** is so rich? No chance, what do you mean?


    Yuzhi didn''t exin, and urged Sang Dazhuang to go to the kitchen to find what Cui Xue put.


    Wang Xinfeng also remembered that that **** sneaked into the kitchen, and she thought it was stealing food.


    The kitchen is not big, and Cui Xue was in a hurry and panic, so the things she put were not hard to find.


    Sang Dazhuang took out a cloth bag from the corner of the firewood pile.


    Inside is a note and a small gold bar.


    There was a passage written in a foreignnguage on the note, but Wang Xinfeng didn''t understand it, so he was at a loss.


    "Zhizhi, what is written on it?"


    Yin Zi sneered and hooked her lips: "Mom, the superiors praised me and said that I did a good job, and the gold bars are my reward."


    Wang Xinfeng was even more confused: "What do you mean? What did Zhizhi do?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I do, what matters is the foreignnguage notes and gold bars. This is a hat for me."


    Wang Xinfeng understood when she turned her head.


    "Hey, this bitch, why is he so vicious, this is killing our whole family, wait and see how I tear her up."


    "I''ll go." Sang Dazhuang turned his head and left with a dark face.


    Yuzhi was in a hurry, grabbed Wang Xinfeng, and called Sang Dazhuang: "Come back, what are you doing?"


    Sang Dazhuang, a big boss, stood at the door, neithering back nor leaving, apparently engaged in an ideological struggle.


    After enduring it for a long time, I said in a muffled voice: "She wants your life, I won''t let it go any longer, it''s only three things, who knows what secret means will be next time, even if you me me, I won''t bear it anymore. "


    Yu Zhi angrily dragged him back and closed the door.


    "Who mes you, idiot, can''t you listen to me?"


    Sang Dazhuang pulled his face and said nothing, convinced that Yuzhi still wanted to protect Cui Xue, he just saw that his daughter-inw gave her all his precious pocket watches.


    Yuzhi stretched out his hand and screwed Sang Dazhuang''s ear, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you trying to show me? Mom, look at Sang Dazhuang, he is showing me face."

 Chapter 17: 17 The relationship between mother and child

    Chapter 17 17 The rtionship between mother and child


    For Wang Xinfeng, the daughter-inw is dear, and the son is picked, so he pped Sang Dazhuang without saying a word: "You bastard, what kind of expression do you have, you want to go to heaven, Zhizhi is talking to you , Who are you showing your face to, you are so capable, you go outside and shake your face at your wife, what is your skill. You bastard, if you don¡¯t hit you for a day, you will go to the house to expose the tiles, and you are capable.¡±


    Yuzhi''s heart twitched at the sound of pping, Wang Xinfeng pped her twice, and then hurriedly protected her.


    "Mom, mom, mom, it''s okay, your hand hurts carefully, I don''t care, I know that mom loves me, so I won''t be wronged, at worst, I''ll just open my eyes and pretend I can''t see the expression on his face."


    Wang Xinfeng can''t see how Yuzhi protects the calf, every time she protects her stupid son like this.


    My heart burst intoughter, and I took it easy: "Okay, let''s ignore such an unlucky thing, it''s disgusting to look at it, good boy, tell mom, what are your ns."


    "good."


    Sang Dazhuang...he didn''t, he wasn''t, don''t talk nonsense.


    He was given a hat for no reason and was beaten, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Aggrieved, he went to visit his little daughter-inw, but the little daughter-inw ignored him, and Sang Dazhuang was very upset.


    Yuzhi threw the note into the stove and burned it, and gave the gold bar to Wang Xinfeng: "Mom, keep it for fun, I know she''s up to something, although I don''t know what it is, but it''s just that, and she can''t think of it with her brain." What, even if you think of it, you don¡¯t have the ability to execute it.¡±


    Actually, when Cui Xue taunted her in her previous life, she revealed that when she was detained in the Cooper Brigade, she tried to frame and report Sang Dazhuang''s family, but failed.


    Yu Zhi guessed that she wanted to harm herself, and that was probably the only way she could do it.


    So, when Cui Xue came here today, when her eyes were full of calctions, she had a guess.


    It was not surprising to see paper and gold bars.


    Wang Xinfeng took the gold bar and didn''t refuse it. She hadn''t seen a gold bar yet, and she would return it to her daughter-inw after ying for two days.


    Thinking of Cui Xue''s tricks, she worried: "What''s the matter? It won''t work this time. She will definitelye again in the future. There is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no one to guard against thieves. Come and put things, none of us know, wouldn''t that be miserable?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "Don''t worry, Mom, I won''t let her have a chance. Did you see the pocket watch I just gave her?"


    Wang Xinfeng nodded, naturally saw it, and knew that his daughter-inw attached great importance to that watch, so she had to take it out to have a look at it from time to time. Unexpectedly, given such a thing, she wanted to rush out to grab it.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "That watch, Cui Xue, has always liked it. She has lied to me many times, but I have never let go. Today, I gave it to her because she borrowed money from her. She will definitely not doubt it, and will scold me in her heart." I''m stupid, but I don''t know, I tampered with that watch. I also put a note in it, which is enough to make her peel off like a piece of paper, so she can treat her in the same way as her own."


    Wang Xinfeng became interested: "What did Zhizhi write?"


    "I wrote in special characters that it was a task for her to destroy the unity of the Gubai brigade. What she has done these years has greatly affected the unity of everyone, destroyed the unity between the educated youth and the brigade, and destroyed the rtionship between the educated youth. Unity, and also destroyed the unity between me and you, how well she has aplished this task."


    Wang Xinfeng was overjoyed when he heard it, and pped his hands andughed: "That''s right, go out and ask random people, maybe everyone is a witness. After so many years, I have beenzy and greedy, and I have not made any contribution. I think I am superior to others. Those who look down on our country mud legs, who open their mouths and shut their mouths, are going to make small reports. Pooh, what the hell, Zhizhi¡¯s task is well arranged. Even if it is destroyed, it seems useless.¡±


    There is nothing in their remote and backward mountain vige.


    Yuzhi raised her lips: "It doesn''t matter whether it is useful or not. What matters is the special characters and tasks. Some people will think about the meaning of this. If not, they cane up with a few. She can onlye out after peeling off the skin, and she can no longer be a demon in a short time."


    By the time she could be a demon, their family would have left long ago.


    Naturally, before leaving, Yuzhi will think of a way to make her trapped in the Cooper Brigade like in her previous life, and will never give her another chance to escape.


    Sudden anger rose in his heart, and Yuzhi let out a turbid air.


    Wang Xinfeng thought so too, anyway, it''s just a pretext, other things are not important.


    Sang Dazhuang was clearer than Wang Xinfeng, and he was not overwhelmed by the joy. He asked, "What special characters does the wife use? Can others understand it?"


    What character?


    Yu Zhi''s eyes moved, it was specially learned to frame Yu Meng during the revenge, but it was useless, thanks to her busy work, it is ridiculous to think about it.


    "This is not important, those who should understand will understand."


    Sang Dazhuang was silent. His wife had a secret and she didn''t want to tell him.


    Forget it, as long as the wife stays with him.


    "How many people know that the pocket watch is yours?"


    Wang Xinfeng also reacted: "Yes, Zhizhi, if others know that this is yours, Cui Xue needless to say, you will have to be implicated."


    Yu Zhi smiled and took out another pocket watch that was exactly the same: "There are many people who know that I have a pocket watch, but do you know if I have two identical ones? There is no special mark on this kind of watch, and many people buy it, so their identities will not be revealed.¡±


    "The pocket watch has a hidden buckle, and when you open it, there is a small hiddenpartment. It is easy to put a small note. This is the designer''s ingenious idea. Only people who buy the watch will be informed. I put the note in it, Cui Xue found out. No."


    Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect there to be two of them. He also felt that this thing was really exquisite, and it might not be cheap. No wonder Cui Xue was greedy.


    "My Zhizhi is smart, it''s because your parents left you something, just give it away, you don''t have to feel bad." Anyway, Wang Xinfeng is starting to feel bad now.


    Yuzhi smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, I know Da Zhuang will definitely help me get it back, right?"


    Sang Dazhuang immediately puffed up his chest: "Don''t worry, daughter-inw, I will definitely bring it back for you."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at him, there is nothing to be proud of.


    "Zhizhi, what should we do with this matter? How can people know the existence of the pocket watch and the note? You say, Mom will handle it, and I will definitely handle it for you."


    Yuzhi shook her head: "No need for mom, just watch the show. Cui Xue put things in our house, and people will definitelye to search for them, so we will guard her, we can do whatever she does, and watch her fall from heaven into the world." The face of **** is also very interesting. This matter can be done by a strong man, right?"


    Sang Dazhuang''s chest was raised even higher, he must be able to do it, what a big deal.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t see it, he was so stupid.


    "That''s okay, mom is waiting to watch the show, ouch, today is such a happy day, mom cooks something delicious to celebrate."


    "Okay, mom, I want to eat steamed pork ribs."


    "Okay, I still have the spare ribs I boughtst time. Mom will make them for Zhizhi."


    "Thank you mom, mom is the best."


    Mother and daughter went to the kitchen to cook, Sang Dazhuang gradually put away his foolishness, his eyes darkened, looked at the kitchen, moved the firewood at the door to the firewood shed, turned and went out.


    In the evening, the brothers and sisters Mulberry and Sangye came back, and they couldn''t help raising their eyebrows when they saw the table full of food.


    Sang Ye grabbed a piece of spare ribs and stuffed it into his mouth, eating until he squeaked: "Our family''s living standard is increasing day by day, what''s the matter, it''s easy to break up after eating."


    Wang Xinfeng pped the back of Sang Ye''s hand, nced at the elm branch secretly, saw her face was slightly stiff, couldn''t bear it, stared at Sang Ye and said: "What are you talking about, your mother got it from that **** Cui Xue today. , I have returned all the money I have been defrauded of over the years, which is a great joy, so let¡¯s make some delicious food to celebrate.¡±


    Mulberry''s eyes moved, but there was no response.


    Sang Ye exaggerated twice: "The sisters have turned against each other? It''s really gratifying. How much money are you going to spend and how many good things will you give to coax them back? I''m afraid your family is not enough."


    Wang Xinfeng saw that Yuzhi''s face was getting stiffer and stiffer, and she wanted to sew up Mulberry Ye''s mouth.


    "Stinky girl, shut up if you can''t speak, don''t be silly anymore, don''t eat tonight."


    Sang Ye pursed her lips, snorted twice, and said nothing more.


    Wang Xinfeng squeezed Yuzhi''s hand, and said with a smile: "Yezi, this stinky girl, has always been unpleasant to speak, so Zhizhi don''t talk to her."


    Yu Zhi froze and smiled at Wang Xinfeng. She knew that the child had objections to her. It was her fault, and she did not me the child.


    She intends to ease up and try to make amends, but she really doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t know how to get along with the children. Every time she faces them, she always feels guilty and helpless.


    Obviously should be the closest mother and son, but they are so stiff that they are not as good as strangers.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense, Wang Xinfeng hurried back to the room and took out the boots that Sang Dazhuang bought this morning.


    "Little Mulberry, Yezi,e and try it. Your mother asked your father to buy it. She said that your feet are easy to get wet when you go to school. You specially bought a waterproof one, which is very warm. There is also a kang in the main room. Your mother bought it early in the morning. Urging your dad to make a te, just because I am afraid that Xiaolian will be cold at night, look, how much your mother loves you."


    Mulberry''splexion was t, she took the shoes in her hands, and put them aside without looking at them: "Thank you." With an unhurried tone, it was hard to tell if she liked it or not.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said: "You''re wee, it should be, I''ll wear this to school from now on, it''s not good to wear wet shoes. You are still young, you can''t catch cold, or you will suffer in the future. Try itter, it''s not suitable for you Dad will change it."


    "Hey," Sang Ye looked at the shoes, mocking all over his face: "My dad did everything, what did you do, didn''t you say that you loved us and bought it, why did you seem to have a mouth."


    Wang Xinfeng was about to reprimand, but Yuzhi hurriedly said: "It''s okay, if it doesn''t fit, I can change it, it''s just a few steps away."


    "Zhizhi, don''t pay attention to this child, you are not in good health, you can''t go out in the cold weather, the snow is thick outside."


    "It''s okay, Mom, themune is not far away."


    Sang Ye looked at Yu Zhi''s loving mother and thought it was ridiculous: "Forget it, don''t fall ill again because of a pair of shoes, I can''t afford it. Isn''t it just wet shoes? I have worn them for so many years Not dead, alive and kicking."


    "Crack," the shoes were thrown in the corner, and the sound of the shoesnding made Yuzhi''s heart tremble, and his hands were tightly sped together, afraid that Wang Xinfeng would see it shaking.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t see it, the rtionship between mother and child has be like this, she is anxious and angry.


    Sang Dazhuang came in with a dark face. There was still snow on his body, and the air conditioner on his body was colder than snow.


    "Mulberry leaves, Tao..."


    "Da Zhuang," Yu Zhi got up and grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand, praying with eyes full of eyes: "Why did youe back sote, the food is getting cold, sit down quickly, and dinner is ready."


    Wang Xinfeng was also really afraid that Sang Dazhuang would do something to make the rtionship between mother and child more rigid, so she quickly agreed: "Yes,e on, dinner is ready, you unlucky bastard, you ran out of the house when it was dark, look at what time is it?" Come back, hurry up and have dinner."


    Sang Dazhuang let go of the evil spirit on his body, looked away, and smiled at Yuzhi: "I went to find my brother to do something, and I promise to let her in smoothly."


    Yuzhi gave a thumbs up: "It''s awesome, sweep the snow and eat."


    The atmosphere became a little more active, and Sang Ye secretly clenched her fists. She was indeed shocked by Sang Dazhuang just now, and she felt chills all over her body. She was unwilling to think about it, and she was right, so why not let her speak.


    Mulberry grabbed her younger sister and gave her a piece of ribs: "Eat it."


    Mulberry leaf turned grief and indignation into food intake, picked up chopsticks and ate heartily without raising his head.


    After eating, Yuzhi helped to pack it up, washed up, went back to the room, andy down under the quilt.


    Sang Dazhuang followed in, and found that his daughter-inw''s pillow was wet from crying after such a short time.


    Brows furrowed tightly, and she was hugged into her arms: "Daughter-inw, don''t be sad, the child is disobedient, I will teach it."


    Yuzhi shook her head: "It''s not the child''s fault, it''s my failure to be a mother, Da Zhuang, don''t force the child, leave it to me, let me take my time, I will let the children see my changes, believe me , ept me again."


    "Okay." Sang Dazhuang kissed Yuzhi''s face, then went to get a wet towel for her to wipe.


    At night, Sang Dazhuang sleeps peacefully with his arms around Yuzhi. In the morning, Yuzhi feels so ufortable, and he also feels distressed and dare not do anything else.


    The next day was sunny, and the snow that had been scattered for several days finally stopped, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere.


    Early in the morning, the two brothers and sisters Mulberry went to school wearing new shoes.


    Yuzhi woke up and saw it, and couldn''t helpughing. The two children didn''tpletely reject her, which is a good sign.


    Sang Dazhuang went out after breakfast, and Wang Xinfeng was feeding the pigs in the backyard.


    There are two task pigs at home. Wang Xinfeng is capable. Both pigs are fat and strong, weighing up to one hundred and eighty catties. In two days, I will hand over one of the task pigs, and the other will be killed and eaten by myself. The kids are off too.


    In the past, Yuzhi didn''t like this kind of life. She always felt that her life was wasted, with no future and no future. In just a few decades, she should be full of vigor and vitality.


    Now I find that this kind of life is the most warm and happy, the most real and practical.


    One family, a few people, vegetables in the front yard, fruits in the back yard, some livestock and poultry. Work hard together when you are busy, drink tea and chatter when you are free, the family is neat and safe.


    This is life.


    The more Yuzhi thinks about it, the more hopeful she feels. Anyway, it¡¯s all right, so she took out all the shoes worn by the family, washed them, dried them and patched up the holes, especially the ones that were reced with mulberries and mulberry leaves. At one point, the top and bottom separated.


    Throwing is reluctant to throw away. Even if the family is not short of money now, materials such as fabrics are still in short supply, it is difficult to buy, and they cannot be thrown away easily.


    Yuzhi knew that she was in poor health, so she didn''t dare to use cold water, so she boiled hot water to wash it, and made some snacks for the children by the way.


    was busy when there was a knock on the courtyard door.

 Chapter 18: 18 old sisters fell out, Cui Xues face was bad

    Chapter 18 18 Old Sisters Fall Out, Cui Xue''s Bad Face


    "Here wee, wait." Wiping his hands on his apron, he went to open the door.


    It was Wang Xinfeng''s old girlfriend who came, Aunt Niu, who she went to exchange eggs for.


    Aunt Niu is also hot-tempered, quick-tempered, and warm-hearted, and she gets along well with Wang Xinfeng. Over the years, she has be an old friend who can talk about everything.


    "Aunt Niu is here, hurry up and sit in the house. My mother is feeding the pigs in the backyard. I''ll call her."


    Aunt Niu¡¯s real name is Wang Dahua, and she and Wang Xinfeng are still in the same family. Her man¡¯s surname is Niu, so everyone calls her Aunt Niu.


    Wang Dahua was a little disillusioned when she heard Yuzhi calling Wang Xinfeng''s mother. Before, Wang Xinfeng told her that her daughter-inw had changed, but she didn''t believe it.


    Now she still doesn¡¯t believe it, just calling her mother, only her stupid old friend will be as happy as picking up gold, and she will be worthless.


    Casting a half-hearted nce at Yu Zhi, she turned around and went straight to the backyard without saying a word.


    Yuzhi doesn''t care either, Aunt Niu is a nice person.


    Wang Xinfeng''s widow brought her children. Even though she is tough, life has been difficult these years. Aunt Niu helped a lot.


    In recent years, she has been working, and although Aunt Niu looks down on her, she is also very protective of her because of her love for her house.


    She and Wang Xinfeng are on good terms, and she feels sorry for Wang Xinfeng, so she will naturally feel wronged for Wang Xinfeng.


    Yuzhi didn''t dare toin about the evil she did.


    Close the door and go to the kitchen again.


    Not long after, I heard two old best friendse out of the backyardughing andughing, and entered the main room.


    The main room has a kang, and there is still a fire in the kang, which is warm.


    Aunt Niu sat on the kang and patted it: "Yes, yes, I asked you to put the kang on the main room a long time ago, so that the father and son would not sleep in the firewood shed. You don''t feel bad in the cold weather. Why can''t the main room be a kang , that poor and fastidious one in your family, you are so stupid to rely on her."


    Wang Xinfeng was not happy to hear Aunt Niu say that yuzhi was not good, so she gave her a look: "What does it have to do with my daughter-inw? Sang Dazhuang has a big grid, even if he lies in the snow, he won''t be able to freeze. Xiaomen sleeps with him, not at all. Suffering, there is no need for a kang, the room is already narrow, and on the kang, there is no ce to step down."


    Aunt Niu stared even wider than Wang Xinfeng: "Why is it so tight now, isn''t it narrow? Just protect it and see how long you can protect it."


    "Okay, okay, you''re here to argue with me, right? I''m busy, so I don''t have time to listen to you."


    Aunt Niu knew Wang Xinfeng''s virtue, and snorted twice: "You think I''m free, and I''m busy too. My baby''s father has taken on a lot of work, and it doesn''t stop in winter."


    Uncle Niu is a carpenter. Although he can''t openly do business now, people in the vige or acquaintances will ask him to exchange some useful furniture and things, and it can also add ie to the family.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her mouth: "Put it down, I don''t know how happy I am. If you have a job and don''t like it, you want to go to heaven."


    Aunt Niu was really happy, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising: "Yes, I''m here to tell you that the big fair will start the day after tomorrow, why don''t you go and have a look, my guy said that I just made some gadgets, and I''ll take them to you when the timees Rece it with something useful."


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes lit up: "Yo, it''s a big show."


    The Grand Bazaar is the only ce where you can trade freely. During the end of the year, there are several markets from time to time. Every ce is different, and the opening situation will be different.


    They are organized here by the entire Mao''an Commune. In previous years, it started around the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, and it was held every ten to fifteen days until the Lantern Festival.


    If you have any idle food at home, you can take it to the collection and exchange it.


    In fact, most people deliberately save from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, and then get them to exchange for money tickets when the collection opens.


    Wang Xinfeng¡¯s family is not short of money, and part of the bills earned by Sang Dazhuang will be given to Wang Xinfeng¡¯s family, but it is difficult to use it, and there is no ce to use it.


    Daji is just right, there are many things that don¡¯t require tickets, so you can go and have a look.


    "Go, I must go, my Zhizhi hasn''t been there yet, I just went to see it."


    As soon as she heard Yuzhi, Aunt Niu couldn''t help but roll her eyes, who cares about her going.


    Just as he was about to say something, Yu Zhi came in with a te.


    "Mom, Aunt Niu, this is the chestnut cake I just made. Try it. There is also chrysanthemum tea. The kang is very dry in winter, and the chrysanthemum tea can reduce the fire."


    Wang Xinfeng quickly took it, and took Yuzhi''s hand to see: "Why did it go to the stove, didn''t you hurt it? Tell Mom what you want to eat, and Mom will cook for you. Why is this child so disobedient?"


    Aunt Niu''s eyes almost rolled to the sky, is this the daughter-inw? This is the ancestor of Lao Sang''s family, right?


    Yuzhi was also a little embarrassed, and quickly stuffed Wang Xinfeng with a piece of chestnut cake: "Mom, quickly try my handicraft, I can do the work on the stove, it''s fine."


    Wang Xinfeng smacked his mouth, and his eyes lit up: "Oh, my Zhizhi''s craftsmanship is really good, better than mom''s, and the cooking is really delicious."


    Aunt Niu hehe, blow, keep blowing, see if you can blow it to the sky.


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing and rolled her eyes: "It''s just as long as Mom likes it, and you''re wee, Aunt Niu. You and my mom sit and eat and chat. We''ll eat here at noon, and I''ll make it for you."


    After finishing speaking, he went out without disturbing the two of them chatting.


    Wang Xinfeng felt that he was getting more face, and raised his eyebrows at Aunt Niu: "See, my branches are so good, they grow well, they are well-crafted, well-behaved, obedient and sensible, whoever''s daughter-inw can catch up, that is, my **** stepped on shit, To pick up such a good daughter-inw."


    Aunt Niu just listened to Wang Xinfeng''s bragging with a dull face. After all these years, she was numb to listening.


    There was no fanfare, and Wang Xinfeng didn''t care, and stuffed some quick pastries for Aunt Niu: "If you want to eat, you can eat it, and try my daughter-inw''s handicrafts well, lest you always say I''m bragging."


    Although Aunt Niu doesn''t like Yuzhi, she won''t make trouble with the food, which is the most expensive food these days.


    After taking a bite, the eyes lit up.


    Fluffy and soft, not sweet, not sticky and dry, melts in the mouth, soft and fragrant, really delicious.


    It was a p in the face to say that Yuzhi was useless before. Aunt Niu was a little ufortable and didn''t dare to show that it was delicious.


    The taste is sweet, and it''s not the same as the bitter chrysanthemum tea they make. Tsk, I didn''t expect this kind of craftsmanship.


    Wang Xinfengughed and watched Aunt Niu''s face change, bing more and more proud.


    "Look, you should believe it now, right? People, you can''t just look at the surface. I, the person who gets along with her day and night, can know whether my branch is good or bad. You have to listen to those people outside, stupid."


    Aunt Niu snorted twice: "I didn''t hear anyone say it. I saw it myself. I know what she looks like in my heart. You don''t need to argue. She is calling your mother now and cooking for you. A little kindness will coax you around, who knows what the idea is."


    Wang Xinfeng gave her a nk look: "If you have any ideas, my family has nothing. If you have anything to gain, you are prejudice."


    "Prejudice? She has a lot of ns. These years, she has been able to be a youngdy at home safely. Isn''t it because you mother and son have been treated like cows and horses in exchange? Isn''t this her n?"


    "Now that the college entrance examination is resumed, she has to go to the exam and go back to the city. You didn''t make up the whole thing, and she didn''t n it? After the exam, I''m afraid you will hold her back, so I don''t want to coax you, lest In the way of her, this is not what she nned."


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he patted Aunt Niu: "You are a real person. Whateveres out of your mouth, you don''t like it. My family is capable, so there is no need for us. She got it all by herself."


    "And ah..." Wang Xinfeng looked outside the door to confirm that Yuzhi was not there, then lowered his voice and said, "Don''t talk about the college entrance examination in front of Zhizhi, this kid stays up all night reading books and doing questions for the college entrance examination. , It took a lot of work, how can I be put together by such a thing, the exam is okay, I am afraid that I will not pass the exam, I don¡¯t know how sad it is, we dare not mention this, you must not say it. "


    Aunt Niu really convinced Wang Xinfeng, she did not protect the calf as closely as she did: "I see, she has a clear mind, and she is afraid that she knows that she will not pass the exam and there is no way out, so she hastened to coax you to avoid being kicked out. Go out, and next year you will have to continue to be bulls and horses for her to take the exam."


    Wang Xinfeng pulled his face immediately: "The more you talk, the more ugly you are. Zhizhi is not that kind of person. Besides, she didn''t pass the exam. As long as she wants to take the exam, Sang Dazhuang and I will sell everything for her to continue the exam. Use her for this."


    Aunt Niu was also said to be angry: "I''m really blinded by shit, I don''t know what to do, that''s it, I''m done, I''m leaving, if I stay any longer, I''ll die of anger at your house."


    Wang Xinfeng ignored her, and he was also angry. Ten sentences, nine sentences say that she is not good, who is willing to listen.


    Aunt Niu was so angry that she got up and left.


    Yuzhi saw it in the kitchen, and chased it out: "Aunt Niu, how did you go, I promised to have lunch here, I''m ready."


    Eat, eat, eat, I am full of gas, what else to eat, ignore Yuzhi, and walk faster.


    Yuzhi nced at Wang Xinfeng in the main room, each face was getting bigger and bigger than the other, so, the girlfriends had a quarrel.


    Turning back to the kitchen, wrapped a few pieces of chestnut cakes and chased them out: "Aunt Niu, wait, take this home for the children''s sweet mouths."


    "No." Aunt Niu dodged and was about to leave.


    Wang Xinfeng shouted in the house: "Wang Dahua, if you don''t want it, don''t enter the door of my mother''s house in the future."


    Aunt Niu, who had gone far away, came back angrily, grabbed the pastry from Yuzhi''s hand, and left angrily.


    Yuzhi looked at the two childish old sisters, dumbfounded.


    Turning around and going back to the house, she was tired of being beside Wang Xinfeng, coaxing the olddy for a long time before coaxing the olddy into a smile.


    In the Educated Youth Center, Cui Xue woke up in the morning with a pain in her face, which was burning.


    Looking in the mirror, I found that the medicine applied yesterday not only did not reduce the swelling, but it was even worse. It was red and swollen, and some ces seemed to have suppurated.


    I was so shocked that I quickly rinsed it with cold water, took out the ointment and applied it again.


    Just after applying it, I felt a tingling sensation all over my body, and I almost fainted.


    Washed up in a hurry.


    Looking at his face again, it was even more red and swollen.


    Without further ado, I took the money ticket and ran to themune health center.


    Watching her tossing about all morning, the educated youth in the dormitory held her mouth and gloated.


    "If you do too many immoral things, you will be punished."


    "You said if her face was so rotten, would she cry to death?"


    "Hey, what''s the difference between whether her face is rotten or not? It''s always been ugly people."


    "There is still a difference. The previous face was a bit annoying, but at least it wasn''t disgusting. Now this face, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat lunch."


    "I wascent when I came back yesterday, but I am stupid today, and the retribution came too fast."


    Cui Xue didn''t know what others were talking about, so she ran to the health center with all her heart, and when she ran to the vige entrance, she met Deng Mazi again.


    Seeing Cui Xue''s face, Deng Mazi kept yelling, "Oh, oh, why is it so rotten, Cui Zhiqing, it can''t be because of the shit, I heard there is something in the shit. Well, anyway, it¡¯s a very ugly thing, if you touch it, even good people will get sick.¡±


    "Oh, you didn''t wash your face when you went back, did you? Or did you not wash it thoroughly? Or did you wash itte?" Deng Mazi suddenly pped his thigh: "It must bete, with so much **** on your face, you slept for several hours I didn''t wash it until I was an hour, but it''s not toote, I would have washed it for you if I knew it earlier."


    "I''m used to doing good deeds. It''s a pity that I can''t stay with you educated youths, otherwise I will definitely wash you clean. Tsk, but it''s okay, the face, if it doesn''t rot, it will grow old, and it will lose its teeth. It doesn''t matter, a person still has to be sincere, I have great sincerity towards Cui Zhiqing, and I don''t dislike your face at all."


    Cui Xue was so angry that she was shaking all over. At first she didn''t understand why her face became more and more serious. She thought it was a problem with the prescribed medicine. After listening to Deng Mazi, she really thought it might be because she took a bath toote. reason.


    There are so many bacteria in the feces, and then I just washed it with clean water without disinfection, which is not a bad thing.


    Cui Xue was about to die of remorse and anger, and when she heard Deng Mazi who helped wash her face and didn''t dislike it, she really wanted to chop up such a disgusting thing with a knife.


    "Go away, Deng Mazi, don''t go too far, you really think I can''t do anything about you, do you? It made me anxious, and I risked my life to make you look good."


    Deng Mazi clicked his tongue twice: "Look at you, you get angry after just a few words, and you get angry, and your face is even more difficult. Please do it, good intentions will not be rewarded, so you have to take it easy in the future."


    took a step back and asked.


    Cui Xue raised her head, without looking directly at Deng Mazi, and strode away.


    Deng Mazi sipped at Cui Xue''s back: "What the hell, I really think of myself as a scum, if it weren''t for...I am a hammer, you bastard, there will always be times when you beg me."


    When I arrived at the health center, after seeing it, the doctor guessed that I might be allergic to some kind of medicine in the ointment. There was no way to screen for any medicine, so I had to stop applying the medicine and let it heal slowly. It may take a long time. Longer, at least not suffer.


    Cui Xue was angry and furious, but there was nothing she could do. There was nothing she could do in such a remote ce.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s quite expensive to spend money.


    It cost me ten yuan to get the medicine yesterday, but today I let you take a look at it and wipe it with cotton soaked in water, and it cost five yuan. Thinking about the more than five hundred yuan that was taken away by the elm branch, my heart is still in my heart. dripping blood.


    The more I thought about it, the more unwilling I became, and I ran to the dpidated alley again.


    The man frowned fiercely when he saw Cui Xue: "Didn''t I tell you not toe here often?" Especially with such a face, is this a deliberate attempt to kill him.


    Cui Xue endured her anger and asked, "What about the news I asked you to pass on?"


    "It''s been passed on, so why worry, I''ll send someone to send you some news. Your face is rotten like this, and you''re still jumping around happily. You''re really capable."


    When it came to face, Cui Xue became angry: "None of your business, just take care of yourself, and you must send me the news as soon as you get it." After finishing speaking, she left.


    The man spat twice, cursed and went back to the room, freezing to death.


    The old beggar in the corner turned over, as if he could not feel the biting chill at all, he was drinking wine and eating peanuts leisurely.

 Chapter 19: 19 Sang Dazhuangs business, rushing to the market

    Chapter 19 19 Sang Dazhuang''s business, rushing to the market


    In another dpidated private house, Sang Dazhuang was picking and choosing among a pile of goods.


    Take two canned fruits and a few big red apples. This piece of cloth is beautiful, and I have to use it to make clothes for my daughter-inw. I also took a catty of fruit candy for my daughter-inw to sweeten her mouth.


    Zhao Qiang''s mouth twitched as he watched from the sidelines. He seriously suspected that his brother Zhuang was running a ck market just to make it easier for Yuzhi to eat and drink.


    Raise a woman who doesn''t have him in her heart, doesn''t see him in her eyes, and is full ofints about him, so that her family is afraid of being said, dressed in rags, worse than a beggar, tsk, what a wonderful thing! man.


    Fortunately, I am not a woman, otherwise I would have cut off the elm branches and **** myself.


    Thinking of that woman in Yuzhi, Zhao Qiang was very angry. A capable person like his brother Zhuang was being manipted to death by her, and he suffered many crimes.


    Hiding in that corner of the Gubai Brigade all day long, digging hard in the fields, wasting a lot of talent, what a crime.


    However, his brother Zhuang didn''t listen to the persuasion, as if he was intimidated, he was devoted to that woman.


    Seeing that Sang Dazhuang was about to re-election, he hurriedly said: "Brother Zhuang, you took too much back. If someone finds out, it''s easy to say. Then there will be a lot of trouble, and the family will not stop."


    Sang Dazhuang paused, thinking that someone might search his house in the past few days, so he had to take less.


    "Okay,e backter." Sang Dazhuang regretfully stopped, fastened the wild pheasant next to him, and put the buckskin boots tightly wrapped in newspaper, and other things in the back basket, I will carry it backter.


    Zhao Qiang pursed his lips. With so many things, it is enough to raise a pig. Whose wife raises it like this.


    "Brother Zhuang, there will be a big fair in a few days, should we get some things to sell?"


    Sang Dazhuang thought for a while, selling things on the big market is safe, but it is cheaper than on the ck market. Now that he has a lot of things in his hand, it is okay to exchange a little.


    "Go, call a few more brothers, each get less, and sell them separately, don''t be too conspicuous."


    "Understood, this is not the first time we have done it, take it easy. It is Brother Zhuang, Dahei asked us when we will continue to go to the ck market. It has been several months, and we can''t see any money. Everyone feels bad."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned: "How''s the ck market going?"


    "Strict."


    Sang Dazhuang''s face darkened immediately: "Since you are strict, do you still need to ask me?"


    Zhao Qiang quicklyforted him: "Brother Zhuang, don''t be angry, this is not a big guy, the ck market is not a day or two, there is no need. The things are in hand, if you don''t get them out sooner, it will be a pity if they are broken."


    The main reason is that those people have worked with Sang Dazhuang all these years, went smoothly, did not suffer too much, earned a lot, and their ambitions were nurtured. They always have the greatest pride of the world, and they are not afraid of anything Sang Dazhuang has the confidence to do everything. If he doesn''t make money for a day, he feels like he has lost a million dors. Therefore, he panics andins in his heart.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted coldly: "I''m afraid they say that I am as timid as a mouse, and I will shrink my head at the slightest sign of trouble. The more I live these years, the more I will go back."


    Zhao Qiang sneered: "That''s impossible, Brother Zhuang''s courage is obvious to all." In fact, it was even worse, saying that Sang Dazhuang was only thinking about women all day long, and he was useless and useless.


    The typical pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl to scold mother, Zhao Qiang also despises.


    "Hmph, don''t fool me with nice words, Qiangzi, you have been with me for so many years, you know what kind of person I am, and if we do this business, if we are a little distracted, we will be sent in. I didn''t wake up, we don''t know how many times we went in."


    "I think it''s okay to do this. I am old and young. I earn money to make my family live well, not to die. I would rather earn less and ensure safety. This is my bottom line of principle."


    "Although the ck market has always been strict, I believe you can also feel that the strictness this time is different from the past. I will treat you as a brother and exin to you calmly. If you listen, then do as I say. If you don''t listen, Take your share and do whatever you want, I will not stop you."


    "You can also pass this on to other people. Those who follow me, Sang Dazhuang, should be obedient. If you don''t want to follow, I will give them a lot of things. Just leave. Everyone can nod and say hello when they meet in the future, but If something happens, don''t me me for not reminding you, and don''t say I don''t help."


    As soon as Zhao Qiang heard that the team was about to break up, he became anxious: "Brother Zhuang, you saved my life under Xiong Xiazi''s hands. I said at that time that my life is yours. I have to follow you, you can''t let me go."


    Back then Zhao Qiang was very hungry, he went up the mountain to find food, met Xiong Xiazi, and happened to be rescued by Sang Dazhuang who was hunting up the mountain, so he followed Sang Dazhuang. Never thought about leaving.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t doubt Zhao Qiang''s loyalty, but he didn''t like to be forced, and he didn''t like too much entanglement. He had a young daughter-inw at home, so he had to treat it with all his heart, and he couldn''t devote too much energy to other people.


    "I said at the beginning that there is no need to talk about whether to repay your kindness or not. It was a coincidence that I saved you. I also sold a lot of money for that bear. We don''t owe each other. You have to thank me, every year and festival Just send some food, you don¡¯t need to follow me to take risks.¡±


    Zhao Qiang''s eyes were red, and he said in a muffled voice: "I just want to follow you, and I will follow you for the rest of my life."


    When he was talking, his eyes were still full of resentment, staring at Sang Dazhuang, as if he was a scumbag who abandoned the chaff.


    Sang Dazhuang got goose bumps all over his body when he saw it: "Okay, don''t **** disgust me, you pass on what I just said, sort out everything, divide up the ones that have to go, and find a safe ce for the rest." It¡¯s in a ce where I can arrange it. It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, everyone is rxed, money can¡¯t be earned, and life is the most important thing.¡±


    As long as he doesn¡¯t tell him to go, Zhao Qiang will obey anything: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Brother Zhuang.¡±


    After exining the matter here, Sang Dazhuang went home with his things on his back.


    Ever since his daughter-inw stopped hating him, every time she went out, she returned to her heart like an arrow, and her beauty was bubbling.


    When I got home, lunch was just right. It was made of elm twigs, simple stewed Chinese cabbage with oil residue, and pancakes pasted on the side of the pot.


    Both mother and son are Yuzhi''s fans. After a meal, they boasted so much that Yuzhi didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, there was a big pot of things, nothing was left, and most of them went into Sang Dazhuang''s big mouth.


    Sang Dazhuang cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, and said: "Daughter-inw is really delicious, don''t do it in the future, you will be too tired."


    Yuzhi red at Sang Dazhuang: "It''s delicious and you can''t make it. What''s the reason? If I don''t cook, you will be bullied by Mom? Cooking is not tiring. I like cooking, Mom. Can I cook?"


    This time Wang Xinfeng did not agree with Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, the **** is right, don''t do it, let mom do it, you are not in good health, and you have to write, that stuff takes your brain, don''t be tired anymore. Mom is used to doing it After dinner, I¡¯m not tired at all, it¡¯s a matter of convenience.¡±


    Yuzhi pursed her lips and hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm coquettishly: "Mom, I''m not tired, I just want to cook, just let me do it, you love me the most, so just promise me, okay?"


    Wang Xinfeng was so entangled: "Okay, okay, do it once in a while, okay? This is Mom''s maximum concession, and I can''t bargain anymore."


    "Okay, mom is the best, thank you mom." He leaned over and kissed Wang Xinfeng on the cheek, which made Wang Xinfeng''s old face burst into smiles.


    Hahaha''s loud voice can be heard in the whole vige.


    Sang Dazhuang who was ignored...


    Staring at the little daughter-inw resentfully, why didn''t she kiss him.


    In the afternoon, Sang Dazhuang couldn''t stay idle and went up the mountain to cut firewood.


    Fearing that the elm branches would freeze, the house burned the kang 24 hours a day, wasting firewood.


    Wang Xinfeng took out Yuzhi''s washed and dried shoes to mend, and Yuzhi cut the cloth brought back by Sang Dazhuang.


    The color of this cloth is bright, and I make two clothes for the mulberry leaves. When I go to the big market, I buy a few pieces of cloth of other colors, and make a few clothes for the rest of the family.


    I will go to study next year, leave the Cooper brigade, dress better, and no one will say anything.


    Wang Xinfeng was next to him. Looking at the size of the elm branches, he knew they were made for mulberry leaves.


    smiled and said: "Children grow up fast, it is not cost-effective to make new clothes. You can make a whole body for yourself. When Ye Zi grows up, you can make it for her."


    "It''s okay. I made it big, and I can wear it for several years. I have a lot of clothes. Ye Zi is a little girl, all of which are patched clothes. It doesn''t look good. The little girl loves beauty. Although Ye Zi looks careless, she is still a little girl. "


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and didn''t persuade her anymore. Yuzhi wanted to ease the rtionship between mother and child, so she couldn''t hold back.


    Yuzhi is going to make a jacket. There are two catties of new cotton at home, and I will go to change it. One piece for each person is enough.


    Cut and sew, the elm branches are made with ease, and the stitches are fine, Wang Xinfeng is pleasantly surprised.


    "Zhizhi''s craftsmanship is really good."


    This is the first time that Yuzhi has needled and threaded in front of Wang Xinfeng. She didn''t do it before, or she couldn''t.


    All her skills were learned in those years. Although the ultimate goal was not achieved, but fortunately it was not in vain. After all, she learned something.


    In the evening, Yuzhi took over the cooking and said that she wanted to make candied apples for the two children, and the apples that Sang Dazhuang bought were good. The chestnut cake specially made for the brothers and sisters has also been made in two vors, one salty and one sweet, in case the siblings don''t like sweet ones.


    Yuzhi really doesn¡¯t know anything about the hobbies of the siblings, and every time she wants to do something for them, she can¡¯t do it.


    In addition to two small snacks, I also made braised pork. Wang Xinfeng said that both children like to eat this.


    The staple food is sweet potato pancakes, pancakes made of steamed and mashed sweet potatoes and some rough noodles.


    At the dinner table, Wang Xinfeng specially introduced the same to the two children, saying that Yuzhi made it specially for them.


    Mulberry, as usual, said, "Thank you."


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth, and under Sang Dazhuang''s gaze, she didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant, and just buried her head in eating.


    Although the brothers and sisters didn¡¯t say anything, and they didn¡¯t show any liking on their faces, judging from the state of eating, they both liked the things made by elm branches.


    Especially the sweet ones, it can be seen that both brothers and sisters like to eat sweets.


    With this discovery, Yuzhi was very happy, and she was motivated to cook again.


    In a good mood, in good health, in good health, I went to provoke Sang Dazhuang again at night, then put out half of the fire, and Sang Dazhuang took care of the other half by himself. It was another noisy night.


    Sang Dazhuang got up in the morning, and was scolded by Wang Xinfeng again.


    Yu Zhi looked at him from the sidelines with joy and heartlessness, which made Sang Dazhuang''s teeth itch.


    On the day of Daji, it happened to be the weekend, and the two children were at home on vacation.


    Early in the morning, Wang Xinfeng got up and made breakfast, and asked Sang Dazhuang to drag out the cart at home, wash it, spread clean straw, and then spread an old bedding, so that he could take the elm branches to the market.


    Yuzhi said that he could go, but Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang didn''t allow it. In such a cold day, he was tired from walking, and he was very cold.


    All right, Yuzhi has no right to speak on issues rted to Yuzhi''s health.


    Speaking of going to the market, Yu Zhi was also very excited.


    I¡¯ve been here for ten years, and I haven¡¯t been there once. Before, my body didn¡¯t allow me to, and I didn¡¯t want to join in the fun because of my mentality.


    It''s different now, she thinks going to the market is very lively.


    After breakfast, they brought dry food and a water bottle. Yuzhi sat on the cart, pulled by Sang Dazhuang, and Wang Xinfeng walked with Mulberry and Mulberry leaves. The family of five set off for the market in the open space outside themune.


    Aunt Niu and other people in the vige who were going to sell things set off before dawn to upy a good position.


    Such a big market, those who have not returned home in the educated youth courtyard, do not want to miss it.


    Educated youths who have been here for many years, have no support from their families, and are unwilling to marry and keep. They will save some things and exchange them at the end of the year. Save more and n for the future.


    The college entrance examination has resumed, and everyone is looking forward to seeing the moon. Although many people have not passed the exam and have to stay here, at least there is hope.


    There are no other people in the vige who just go to the market except Lao Sang''s family.


    There are only some children who get upte, and the elderly and women who clean up the housework go outter, and asionally meet a few on the road.


    There is no deep hatred between them. No matter what they say in private, they are still kind on face, and they will say hello to each other.


    On the road, Wang Xinfeng talked with the acquaintances he met. Yuzhi sat on the cart, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces, feeling a little dazed.


    During the years of being married to Sang Dazhuang, apart from going to the Educated Youth Court to find Cui Xue, she rarely went out, and never talked to people in the vige.


    When you meet someone, you may feel familiar, but you don¡¯t know who is who.


    After her rebirth, she hadn''t seen her for many years. It was the first time she went out, and she felt even stranger to these unfamiliar neighborhoods.


    Others are no strangers to elm branches, and elm branches often appear in people''s conversations after dinner.


    It was the first time I saw her greet everyone with a smiley Yanyan following Wang Xinfeng''s introduction, and I always felt ufortable, so I would go to Yuzhi after chatting with Wang Xinfeng.


    It''s not trying to see something, it''s just curiosity.


    Yuzhi was not annoyed, she smiled and let them look at her.


    Sang Dazhuang was impatient to chat with these people. If his wife hadn''t said that she wanted to get to know everyone, he would have pulled the car away long ago.


    Mulberry has been walking beside the car calmly, walking calmly and calmly.


    Sang Ye couldn¡¯t stay idle, she had already called friends andpanions and ran away, and she could hear the very prestigious Sister Ye Zi from a long distance away.


    Whether you care about the older children or the younger, they are all called Sister Yezi, and you can clearly see Ye Zi''s status in the vige and among the children.


    "Sister Ye Zi, your mother looks very good-looking, and this is the first time I''ve seen it." The seven or eight-year-old boy, with two big snots running down his nose, came up to Sang Ye and said.


    Thanks to the book friend 016729 for the little cute Jin Buyao, thank you for your support

 Chapter 20: 20 Trouble at your door

    Chapter 20 20 Trouble at your door


    "I''ve seen it before, but at that time, Sister Yezi''s mother didn''t like tough or talk to people, so I didn''t like it, but I''d like to see it today."


    "Yes, yes, yes, she was smiling at me just now, but she is so pretty. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful mother."


    Women in rural areas who have given birth, most of them walk around the stove every day, and work hard in the fields when they are done. They are always disgraced. There are really few good-looking women.


    Sang Ye was not happy to hear what they said about Yuzhi, although it was kind, but it always felt a bit off.


    "Okay, okay, rare is more strange, let me ask you, I asked you to stare at the old bitch, how are you staring at it?"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Ye Zi, we are watching every day."


    "The old **** has been miserable for the past two days. His face is getting more and more rotten, and he has be ugly and stinky."


    "Deng Mazi doesn''t dislike him at all. It''s disgusting to hang around the old **** every day."


    "They both match, both are smelly and ugly."


    "Yes, a smelly and ugly pair."


    A group of childrenughed happily.


    Sang Ye also smiled with satisfaction, and Deng Mazi was considered sensible.


    "You guys are doing a good job. I''ll go to the marketter. I''ll buy you candy. I''ll keep watching. If the old **** does something bad,e and tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Ye Zi, Sister Ye Zi is the best."


    "Thank you, Miss Ye Zi."


    "By the way, Ye Zi, the day before yesterday, we managed to make a hole in the ice to go fishing. As soon as we broke the hole, the little dog from the next vige brought people to **** them. There were so many of them that we couldn''t **** them. I was beaten." Huzi, with a big snot in his nose, said angrily.


    Sang Ye''s face sank: "Why didn''t you say it sooner? I bought some sugarter, go find them."


    "OK."


    A group of people arrived at the market in a mighty manner. The crowds were so crowded that it was so lively that the elm branches became hot.


    Before, I was lonely and lonely. I thought it would be fine if I got used to it, but after experiencing the enthusiasm and excitement, I realized how difficult that kind of loneliness is.


    "The cart shouldn''t be able to get in, should it be ced outside?" Yuzhi looked in and asked Sang Dazhuang with a raised voice.


    Sang Dazhuang saw his brother''s stall, leaned into Yuzhi''s ear and said: "I have acquaintances, I will let the car go, daughter-inw, you wait here for me, I wille over after I let the car go, there are many people here, don''t run around. "


    Yuzhi red at him angrily, she is not a three-year-old child: "I know, don''t go, Mom and Xiaoman are here, I can''t lose them."


    Sang Dazhuang asked Wang Xinfeng again before pushing the cart to store it, and ran back after a while, fearing that Yuzhi would be abducted.


    Yuzhi also can''tugh or cry, she is really not that weak, let alone that stupid.


    "What does the daughter-inw want to buy?"


    Yuzhi turned to look at Wang Xinfeng: "What does Mom want to buy?"


    Wang Xinfeng saw Sang Dazhuang''s dislike for them, and really wanted to smash the white-eyed wolf''s head.


    He smiled gently at Yu Zhi: "Mom and Xiao Mo go shopping, let''s see what is suitable to buy, there are too many people here, we will not be together, and it will be easy to be crowdedter, you and the **** thing together, fancy Buy whatever you want, don''t be afraid to spend money," whispered into Yuzhi''s ear, "Your man is rich."


    Yuzhi raised her lips and smiled: "Okay then, Mom, you and Xiao Mo, pay attention to safety, we will gather hereter. I don''t know where the leaves are."


    "Don''t worry about that crazy girl, I can''t lose it. That''s all right, let''s go y, and you should be careful, there are many people and pickpockets, the main thing is to pay attention to your own safety."


    "good."


    Finally having a world with his wife, Sang Dazhuang was very happy.


    The big body protects the elm branch and shuttles through the crowd, and the elm branch does not feel crowded at all.


    Seeing pears for sale, they were big and fragrant, so he asked Sang Dazhuang to squeeze past: "Buy some and make frozen pears to reduce dryness and fire."


    "Okay." Sang Dazhuang waved his hand and wrapped the pear box round for the old man. Even the elm branches couldn''t stop it. If you think about it, forget it, anyway, the children and men in the family can eat it.


    It is not convenient for them to take it now, so they gave the money to the old man to send it to the brothers who set up a stall at the entrance.


    I''m not afraid that the old man won''t give me away, people are simple these days.


    Then I saw those selling cotton, cloth, needles and thread, and bought some.


    There are also those who sell maltose, cakes, fur and oranges, and they all bought some.


    I saw someone selling made cloth shoes, and the cotton shoes were pretty good, so I bought a few pairs.


    Yuzhi¡¯s hands were weak and he couldn¡¯t make shoes. Wang Xinfeng was too tired to do it by himself, so he just bought and wore them. It was not expensive and the workmanship was good.


    Seeing fresh mutton, I bought half a fan.


    There are other misceneous things, I bought a lot.


    The whole market has not finished wandering around, and the one-person-high back basket is full.


    Yuzhi feels that there is still more to say, and it¡¯s so cool to buy, buy, buy.


    But today is about the same. There will be at least two episodes before the Chinese New Year. If there is anything missing, you can buy it at that time.


    and Sang Dazhuang slowly squeezed out of the crowd, and Wang Xinfeng and Sangsui also came out just in time.


    Yuzhi and the two were just like normal people. Wang Xinfeng''s clothes were crooked and her hair was loose, as if she had been robbed by someone. Even the mulberries were gone.


    The indifferent expression that had remained unchanged for thousands of years was a little broken, as if he regretted following him to the market.


    Yuzhi watched secretly, it is not easy to see his son''s jokes.


    "Mom, are you all right, are you not hurt?"


    "Nope," Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "It''s just that there are too many people, and it''s crowded. Mom bought a lot of things. Zhizhi, what did you buy?"


    "I bought a lot, let''s go back and take a look."


    "OK."


    Sang Dazhuang pushed the cart over, put things on it, and Yuzhi sat on it again, and the four of them drove back slowly.


    Some people wille here, and some people will go back. The market is still lively, the sky is gray, and it looks like it will snow again.


    When they were halfway there, the thin monkey ran towards them in a hurry.


    First greeted Wang Xinfeng Yuzhi with a smile, and then approached Sang Dazhuang to whisper.


    Sang Dazhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Wang Xinfeng Yuzhi: "Cui Xue hooked up with the deputy director of G, epted Cui Xue''s report, and is taking people to our house to search."


    Sangshen didn''t know about this at home, so she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Wang Xinfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Shameless bastard, I finally released the stinky fart I''ve been holding back for so many days. Sang Dazhuang, what''s going on with you, can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. Skinny Monkey, you go to themune."


    "good."


    Shouhou left, and Sang Dazhuang continued to take everyone back. Before arriving home, he put all the things outside, and it was not suitable to take them back for the time being.


    Wang Xinfeng asked Yuzhi in a low voice: "Have you hidden everything, and that gold bar."


    Wang Xinfeng knew that his son was rich, so he gave it to Yuzhi.


    The source of the money is unknown and cannot be searched.


    She yed with that one for two days, and she got tired of ying it crookedly, so she had to put away the gold bar that she insisted on returning to Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi nodded: "It''s all hidden, I''m on guard against her, and no one will find it."


    Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang to bury him on the mountain. There is Sang Dazhuang''s secret base on the mountain, and no one can find it. Even if he knew it, he didn''t dare to go up casually, there are many beasts on the mountain.


    "That''s good, let''s go, let''s go back and watch the excitement."


    Mulberry was very puzzled by the conversation between the two, as if he had missed something important.


    As soon as I got home, I saw people gathered at the gate. Many people who came back from the market early, saw strangers entering the vige, and immediately surrounded them to ask.


    The leader was a short, fat middle-aged man with a bald head and t facial features.


    There are seven or eight people behind him, aggressive.


    Without saying a word, I will m the door and go in.


    The rtionship between the Sang family and most other families in the vige is not very good, especially Sang Dazhuang''s notoriety, the Sang family is unlucky, and the others are naturally happy to watch the fun.


    So Sang Dazhuang didn''t expect the vigers to help him speak justice, and specially arranged his own people among the crowd watching the excitement.


    The dark and honest man hurriedly shouted: "Hey, hey, what are you doing, why are you smashing people''s doors casually, you are not robbers, are you?"


    Another olddy also shouted: "It''s terrible, the robbers have entered the vige,e quickly,e quickly."


    The olddy''s voice is as loud as Wang Xinfeng''s.


    Wang Xinfeng approached Yuzhi and said: "The olddy is a widowed old man. She was about to starve to death the year beforest. I passed by her house and gave her a bag of sweet potatoes. This olddy is so dependent on me that she can''t even shake her off."


    Yuzhi smiled secretly, who would pass someone else''s house with a bag of sweet potatoes?


    With Wang Xinfeng''s reputation, no one can rely on her without her permission.


    There is no one who dislikes doing good deeds by helping others.


    He hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and rubbed it: "My mother is kind."


    Wang Xinfengughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and poked Yuzhi''s forehead: "Silly girl."


    Fan Jian''s face turned dark when he heard the old woman''s shout.


    The puppy legs rushed over and scolded: "What are you shouting for? We are at work. If you make trouble again, I will arrest you and go back to education."


    The olddy took advantage of the situation and sat down on the ground, shouting even louder: "Oh, I''ve killed someone,e and help me, I''ve killed someone."


    Others looked bad when they saw the other party acting viciously in the vige.


    Several people stood in front of the olddy, staring at the little dog''s legs: "What are you doing, what are you doing, it''s reasonable to be a robber, and youe to our vige to y wild, you really think our vige is easy to bully, right?"


    "Don''t think that if there is no one in the vige today, you will be able tomit crimes. I yell, and a bunch of people wille and scare you to death."


    "That is, the robbers are so tant these days, is there anyw? I warn you, hurry up, or none of them will be able to leave."


    The vigers who have been in the field all year round, even if they are an old woman, have a strong vigor, pushing forward step by step, which is quite bluffing.


    Puppy legs, this kind of trash who has been pampered all the year round and holds chicken feathers as arrows, has nobat effectiveness.


    The vigers backed away in fright, and yelled a few words without confidence, but was stared at by a man, and shrank back.


    Fan Jian''splexion became even darker. It was really a troublemaker in a remote vige.


    "Everyone back off, do you know who I am? I am the deputy director of G. I came here to investigate after receiving a report. This is at work. Whoever pushes me blindly to interfere with official duties will be arrested."


    The little people are a little timid, and they will be dumbfounded when they hear this.


    Sang Dazhuang walked out of the crowd in good time, and looked at Fan Jian coldly: "What report, who reported it, is there any evidence?"


    Fan Jian''s height was less than 160, and in front of Sang Dazhuang''s height of nearly two meters, he waspletely crushed. He looked pitifully like a pug, fat and ugly.


    When looking up at Sang Dazhuang, Sang Dazhuang''s fierce face looked like a living **** king, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Subconsciously took two steps back, and suddenly felt much less oppressed.


    "Some people say that your house has hidden things that shouldn''t be hidden. Don''t worry about whoever reports it. We have to protect witnesses. We came to your house to search and investigate. We cooperate honestly so as not to suffer."


    Sang Dazhuang stared at Fan Jian: "Let me take a look at the searched documents."


    Fan Jian was so guilty when he was seen, he yelled, "You are a country boy, do you have to read if you can read? Is this something you can read? Don''t dy, open the door quickly and ept the inspection, or I will enforce it." gone."


    Sang Dazhuang stood there like a mountain, refusing to budge an inch: "If you don''t have a document, you can''t go in. If you dare to break in, even if you break into a private house, I can sue you."


    Fan Jianyao has been making a fuss for many years, but this is the first time he has encountered someone who dared to threaten him like this.


    In anger, even Sang Dazhuang''s ferocious face is not so frightening.


    "I''m still..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not too bad, thisrade, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Deng Mazi suddenly emerged from the crowd, incarnated as a good old man to persuade: "Comrade, don''t be angry, speak up if you have something to say, and clear up the misunderstanding It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡±


    "Comrade, you can tell Sang Dazhuang directly that it was Cui Xue who went to your house, so it''s fine to report to you. Cui Xue and Sang Dazhuang have personal grievances. Everyone in the Gubai brigade knows it. She may just lie to you. Love, let me take care of Sang Dazhuang with your hands."


    "Comrade, you are upright, and you are easily deceived. It is understandable. This matter is just a matter of quarrels. There is no need to make a big fight, right? Peace is the most important thing. Peace is the most important thing. Cui Xue is a woman, small-minded, and temperamental. Big, it will be over in two days, you don''t have to be serious, everyone is a goodrade, just say it and let it go."


    Deng Mazi was like a stupid but kind and honest person, what he said almost made Fan Jian and Cui Xue, who was hiding in the crowd, die on the spot.


    "Fuck your mother," Fan Jian pped Deng Mazi, pped Deng Mazi for a spin, sat down on the ground, and asked with a dazed face, "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong? No way."


    Cui Xue walked out of the crowd crying, using Deng Mazi sadly and angrily: "Deng Mazi, don''t I just disagree with your pursuit? Why do you nder me so much? Zhizhi and I are good sisters, how could we do such a thing, Zhizhi, You trust me."


    When a beauty sheds tears, it will make people feel pity.


    But the tears of the pig-headed bear will only make people feel chilly.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, Cui Xue''s face can scare ghosts into tears.


    His face was bruised and swollen, with rotten scars, suppurating flesh and blood, and bursts of stench came over his face.


    Tsk, Yuzhi is sure, this is not his masterpiece.


    As for who it is, Yuzhi first thinks of Sang Dazhuang.


    But where did Sang Dazhuang get such poisonous medicine? The person who made this medicine must be a capable person.


    Yuzhi held back her nausea, held her breath, and nodded weakly: "Well, Xiaoxue, I believe in you."


    Cui Xue was suddenly moved: "Thank you Zhizhi."


    Deng Mazi was even more confused: "Cui Zhiqing, did you misunderstand something? The day I carried you back from the snow was purely out of kindness and I didn''t want you to be my daughter-inw. I''m in my forties. I can be your father, but I can''t talk nonsense, although I don''t study, have no education, and don''t have money, but I still have to face it."


    "If I had known that doing good deeds earlier, I would have lost my reputation. Even if I saw you die in the snow, I would not dare to reach out. Oh, it is said that schrs have many eyes. Cui Zhiqing, you not only have many eyes, but also brains." Not sober, are you stupid with reading? You can say such outrageous things. You are shameless, I want more, and I am going to find a wife to live with, so don''t hurt me."

 Chapter 21: 21 Deng Mazi cheated people

    Chapter 21 21 Deng Mazi cheated people


    No one in Gubai Vige knows who Deng Mazi is.


    As usual, there must be a bunch of people criticizing him. Seeing him change Cui Xue''s face today, everyone was happy to see the joke, and they all agreed.


    "That''s right, Deng Mazi is a little ugly and a little old, but in all these years, I haven''t harmed a little girl. You don''t learn well at a young age. Why do you like Deng Mazi, a man who can be your father?"


    "If you are short of men, tell your auntie. My aunt will introduce you to two men. I guarantee they are of the same age. You can''t find a father to live with."


    "That''s right, or else I will have a baby in the future and call you mother and father, and make a joke out of it."


    The aunts and aunts talked more and more embarrassingly, Cui Xue''s face turned red and green, and turned ck into the bottom of the pot, but it was still swollen and pus, no matter how you look at it, it''s disgusting.


    "You guys, don''t go too far, it''s obviously Deng Mazi who ndered me, I... woo... I''m ashamed to live, this makes me how to behave in the future."


    Cui Xue is also a talent. When she is so angry, she can hold back her anger and cry bitterly. But the face is too ugly, it doesn''t have any sense of beauty that I feel sorry for, but it adds a bit of hot eyes.


    Aunts and aunts are not persevering people. Even if they are a little ugly, they are still a woman, with a deted mouth, and they did not run on her again.


    Deng Mazi is not, he is more wronged and innocent than Cui Xue,ining with snot and tears: "Cui Zhiqing, why are you talking about how I ndered you? I don''t dare to me you. I am so old Now, you can¡¯t harm me, I¡¯m an honestmoner, the worst thing I¡¯ve ever done is to p mosquitoes, you¡¯re going to kill me for holding such a big pot on me.¡±


    Deng Mazi''s crying appearance is not much more beautiful than Cui Xue''s, and his eyes are also hot. Many people can''t help but look away, for fear of going back at night and having nightmares.


    Cui Xue stared at Deng Mazi angrily: "You said that I went to report to thisrade''s house, isn''t that nder? I don''t know thisrade at all, so how can I know where his home is? Besides, even if I wanted to report, I wouldn''t Will go to his house, aren''t you trying to force me to death by saying that?"


    Deng Mazi scratched his head naively: "No, I can see it for real. Even if I want to admit my mistake with your face, I can''t find anyone uglier than you after all. And this smell , Oh, let me go, I can smell it even a mile away. There is also thisrade, who is so upright that he almost blinds my eyes, let alone admitting it wrong. No. 28, Changsheng Street Hutong, Commune, Is that the one? I read that right, how many children were there at that time."


    "Yes, yes, this is the ugly monster, we saw it," the slug kid got into the crowd and pped his hands, and there were several children beside him.


    "It''s this ugly monster, smelly and ugly, we see it for real. This fat pig is not picky, and dare to touch such a stinky ugly monster. It''s disgusting."


    The children are not particr about their speech, Fan Jian and Cui Xue, who was so angry that he became a puffer fish, made faces.


    The two looked distorted and resentful, and they raised their hands to beat the brat.


    The slugs are not stupid, theyughed and got into the crowd and ran away.


    The folks who watched the excitement burst intoughter, expressing contemptuously that these two are not picky eaters.


    If Yu Zhi read correctly, these slug boys are all younger brothers of his daughter.


    Looked around in the crowd, and sure enough, I saw Xiao Yezi giving thumbs up to a few children. She acted like a big sister, and Yu Zhi wanted to worship her.


    Deng Mazi spread his hands, very innocent: "Look, I said I read it right. Comrade, since it was a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. We men really don''t understand women''s small bellies. You saw it just now, and I Being a good person and doing good deeds will not get you any good, but you will be ndered instead, so it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just some misunderstanding, just let it go.¡±


    Deng Mazi showed extreme generosity and kindness.


    What a fart, Fan Jian really wants to kick this stupid thing to death, the idiot from there has no eyesight, no brains, can he say these words?


    Cui Xue swayed, almost fainting.


    Wang Xinfeng gave the olddy a wink, and the olddy immediately screamed strangely.


    "What are you doing, you are so young, you can''t even stand upright, you want to ckmail my old woman, everyone is watching, I don''t care about her, she fell on my old woman for no reason, have pity on me I am old, and I am not afraid of crushing me to death."


    The olddy put her fist on Cui Xue''s waist, seemingly pushing her away, but actually twisted her hard. The pain made Cui Xue almost scream, and she bounced away in an instant, and there was no chance of fainting.


    Everyone saw through her little trick at a nce, and they suppressed their lips with contempt.


    Cui Xue was so angry that she gritted her teeth, stopped talking, and buried her head in tears, thinking about a solution.


    Fan Jian is not stupid. At this time, the only thing that can break the situation is to go to Sang''s house to search, and if he finds something, he can immediately divert his attention.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter who reported it, open the door quickly, who is telling the truth and who is lying, you can find out after searching."


    Sang Dazhuang stopped at the door and said: "Documents." If there are documents, go in. If there is no one, it will not work.


    Fan Jian was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "Shame on you, **** me, if he dares to stop him, he will beat you to death."


    A few puppy legs were pushed to the front, holding small fists, shrinking their necks, shaking their legs, and bouncing back and forth in front of Sang Dazhuang, but they didn''t dare to go up.


    Sang Dazhuang looked on coldly, like watching a clown, and the people next to him were also very happy, we are more cowardly than these mud legs.


    Fan Jian''s temples twitched, and he kicked several people''s buttocks: "Singing a big show, don''t you want to mess around?"


    The little dog legs looked embarrassed, they really didn''t dare to fight with Sang Dazhuang, even if they had never heard of Sang Dazhuang''s name, they didn''t dare to do it when they saw such a strong physique. Not as big as someone else''s fist.


    Fan Jiang was about to lose his temper when a yell came over.


    "What, what, who is making trouble here?"


    Fan Jian frowned fiercely at the familiar voice, his face was terribly gloomy.


    Sang Dazhuang retreated to Yuzhi''s side, and said in a low voice: "This person is Ruan Dahai, the director of G. Although he is not a good guy, we are considered a cooperative rtionship at present, and he and Fan Jian are naturally at odds."


    Yuzhi''s eyes lit up: "Da Zhuang is great."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned silly.


    Ruan Dahai took a few younger brothers, next to him was the skinny monkey Li Dapao, and behind him was a group of dark vigers, all of whom he met on the road and came back from the market.


    Ruan Dahai has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his eyes are squinted. He is good at calcting.


    Having been in the position for many years, it can be said that he wants to get the wind and the rain. When he was about to monopolize the power and turn G into a family business, Fan Jian was airborne.


    There was someone behind Fan Jian, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. The two of them just got along in such a shady way, constantly dirty, and no one could do anything to the other.


    A few days ago someone sent him a letter, saying that he was asked to cooperate and give him a big gift.


    Ruan Dahai was skeptical, and didn''t fully believe it until just now.


    "Hey, what''s going on with Deputy Director Fan? I was looking for you on something. Why did youe here?"


    Fan Jian looked at Ruan Dahai suspiciously, and even found him and came over, pretending not to be surprised.


    "Director Ruan is busy with personnel affairs. It is also hard work to find someone to find a remote ce."


    Ruan Dahai waved his hand: "It''s hard work, but serving the people, it should be done."


    Fan Jian couldn''t help but roll his eyes, hypocritical.


    "Director Ruan has something to do with me? If it doesn''t matter, let''s go back and talk about it. I still have something to do."


    Ruan Dahai said sternly: "It''s important, the matter of the masses is the most important thing. It''s better to let the matter of Deputy Director Fan go first. I''m done with it, and you can do it sooner rather thanter."


    "I am also a matter of the masses, and it is important."


    "Yo, that''s a coincidence. What''s wrong with Deputy Director Fan? Tell me, maybe I can help."


    Fan Jian clenched his fist: "Don''t bother Director Ruan, I can do it myself."


    "We are all colleagues, why bother to be polite. It''s okay if Deputy Director Fan really doesn''t want to say anything, just put your matter aside and let me talk about it after finishing my business?"


    Fan Jian took a deep breath, endured and endured, and finally suppressed his anger.


    "There is nothing I can''t say. I received a report that this family hid something that shouldn''t be hidden, soe and see."


    "Really? This is a big deal. Why is it such a big deal? The deputy director didn''te to tell me, the director, who stamped the document you opened?"


    Fan Jian''s face froze. He had been under pressure for several years, and it was really ufortable to hold back his breath.


    "I''ll take a look first, and report to Director Ruan after confirmation."


    "Deputy Director Fan, you''re an old man, you can''t be so unruly, it''s not in line with the procedure. Forget it, you''d better put this matter aside and take care of my business."


    "Coincidentally, I also received a report with my real name. The littlerade next to me said that you, the deputy director, had an improper rtionship with a lesbian. I couldn''t calm down when I heard it. You can''t be sloppy about your character, so I personally investigate and give Deputy Director Fan justice."


    "The littlerade provided the photos of the two of you. I don''t even believe it, so I came to the deputy director to go back and talk. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Fan Jian''s face suddenly turned pale, and when he saw Ruan Dahai''s smiling face, he instantly understood that he had fallen down today.


    Cui Xue was also quite frightened. Why are there photos? Want to sneak away.


    Ruan Dahai was looking at her. As soon as she moved her front foot, Ruan Dahai stopped her: "Yes, this is the lesbian. Your face is so recognizable that it''s hard not to recognize it. You can''t go. You are the key person."


    also said that her face is highly recognizable, and the people who watched the excitement were almost dying ofughter.


    Cui Xue wanted to die in ce, these **** bastards.


    I can''t even bother toin, if she is caught, she will die.


    I pretended I didn''t hear it, and ran away.


    The eyes of the crowd are discerning, and they blocked the escape route to death. The female staff who followed, with a sullen face, tied them up in two or three strokes.


    Cui Xue was anxious and angry, and shouted for grievances: "I didn''t, it was a misunderstanding, it was a frame-up, you can''t arrest me."


    Ruan Dahai smiled like an old fox: "Lesbians, don''t worry aboutining. We still have a report saying that you are a bad person who is here to wreak havoc. I just came here, and I also asked the vigers in Gubai Vige, and they said no. It¡¯s less about your style of conduct, which is in line with the report, and the testimony is considered.¡±


    "Now, we are going to search you to find physical evidence. This is a document. Take a look. If there is no problem, I will have someone search your luggage. Don''t worry, as long as you haven''t done it, we will absolutely Would not wrong a good man."


    Cui Xue was so shocked that she didn''te back to her senses for a long time. What do you mean, what did she do to destroy it?


    Ruan Dahai shook the document in front of Cui Xue''s eyes, and sent people to the Educated Youth Court to get Cui Xue''s things.


    It wasn''t until the big and small bags were thrown on the ground that Cui Xue woke up like a dream, struggling and shouting: "Let go of me, this is nder, let go."


    Two female employees with big shoulders and round waists were not vegetarians. They held Cui Xue''s hand and retracted it. Cui Xue''s face turned pale from the pain.


    A pig''s head with a green and white face, prettier than a palette.


    Ruan Dahai sneered: "Search in front of everyone."


    Several people, under everyone''s gaze, rudely shook Cui Xue''s things away, not even letting go of her underwear, causing the onlookers to boo.


    Cui Xue was so angry that her brain was buzzing and her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Director, the box needs a key."


    Cui Xue was shocked and woke up.


    The box cannot be opened.


    Ruan Dahai''s squinted eyes are very sharp, and he can see that there is something in it just by Cui Xue''s reaction.


    "Smash open."


    "yes."


    Crack, as soon as the stone goes down, the lock will open.


    As soon as it was opened, there were all kinds of food inside, malted milk, dried meat, biscuits, and canned food. Everyone''s eyes glowed green. This educated youth is really rich.


    The female educated youths in the same dormitory also looked jealous when they saw it. Cui Xue, a bitch, really knows how to hide, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    Cui Xue''s attention was not on these foods, her heart was beating wildly, and she prayed that she would not be found out.


    It is impossible not to be discovered, Ruan Dahai said coldly: "Pour out the things, I smashed the box."


    "yes."


    Cui Xue was shocked: "You can''t smash my things, this is my personal thing, you have no right to smash it."


    "Don''t worry, if you smash it and find no evidence, I will pay you ten. Smash it."


    "boom¡­"


    A **** went down, and the box was torn apart.


    A mezzanine was broken at the bottom of the box, and nine small gold bars and ten rolls of banknotes rolled out of the mezzanine, which made people gasp.


    Cui Xue''s face was ashen. She couldn''t exin the origin of the money.


    Ruan Dahai was very excited. The bigger Cui Xue''s problem was, the easier it was for him to kill Fan Jian.


    Picked up the small gold bar and clicked his tongue: "Put it all together, these are all physical evidence. Go and search the body again to see if there is any important physical evidence."


    "Yes." The female staff member tried her best at Cui Xue, and quickly found a handkerchief, which contained tens of dors in bills, and a pocket watch.


    Put the bills and other things together, and pass the pocket watch to Ruan Dahai.


    Ruan Dahai took a look at it and asked, "Is the pocket watch yours?"


    Cui Xue''s dark eyes opened suddenly, and the light in her eyes was a little crazy: "No, it''s not mine, it''s Yuzhi''s. This pocket watch belongs to Yuzhi. Many people know it and can testify. They all know that Yuzhi and I Good Zhi, Yuzhi knows everything about me, and everyone can testify about it.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang suddenly burst into coldness, and the murderous intent in his eyes like copper bells was undisguised.


    Wang Xinfeng was also so angry that he was dying, bitch, he even wanted to drag elm into the water.


    Mulberry''s face remained calm, but her bright eyes moved.


    Mulberry leaf raised her lips angrily, and looked at Yuzhi with mocking eyes, it''s so nice to see your good sister. When looking at Cui Xue, she was full of coldness.

 Chapter 22: 22 Take away Cui Xue, send candy to thank

    Chapter 22 22 Take away Cui Xue, send sugar thanks


    Yuzhi''s small face turned pale, her body swayed, and she fell into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, looking at Cui Xue in disbelief.


    "Xiaoxue, how can you lie? We are educated youths from the same ce. Everyone knows that we have a good rtionship, but we only help each other in life. We don''t know much about other things. Otherwise, you can tell me How could I not know about eating poisonous buns, if I knew, I wouldn''t eat them."


    Ruan Dahai yelled in surprise: "Poisoned bun? Someone poisoned you? Why didn''t you report it to the police?"


    Yuzhi smiled sadly: "I regard Cui Xue as my own sister, and I will never question anything she gives. That bun was given to me by her own hands. After I ate it, my stomach hurt and I stayed in the hospital for several days. The doctor said that there are poisonous weeds in it, if the amount is a little more, I will die."


    "I thought we were good sisters, and she couldn''t possibly harm me, so I didn''t call the police. I came back to ask the reason first, to see if there was a misunderstanding. Cui Xue said that the buns were bought in a state-run restaurant, and she was fine after eating them. She doesn''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s just my bad luck."


    "We have helped each other and made progress together for many years. I trust her very much. I naturally believe what she said. I thought it might be a coincidence, so I didn''t pursue it anymore. But now, she is lying in front of me. I have to rethink , The matter of poisonous buns, is it caused by my bad luck?"


    Ruan Dahai raised his eyebrows and asked: "What did she say and panicked, is this watch not yours, or you don''t know everything about her?"


    "Both are not real. This watch is indeed very simr to mine, but my watch was left to me by my parents, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to others." Yu Zhi took out the pocket watch she carried with her and handed it to Ruan Dahai .


    Indeed, the two pieces are exactly the same. Those who knew that Yuzhi had a pocket watch also dispelled their doubts.


    Ruan Dahai returned the watch to Yuzhi, expressing that the matter was cleared up.


    Cui Xue''s eyes widened. From being determined at the beginning, she became furious. Yuzhi plotted against her, obviously plotting.


    Yuzhi secretly pursed her lips, wiped her tears, and said, "Everyone in Gubai Vige knows that I have a good rtionship with Cui Xue, it''s true. Everyone knows that Cui Xue often cried poorly in front of me these years, and I often Subsidize her."


    "But the money in the box just now... I have paid for my rtionship over the years. I regard her as a good sister, but she doesn''t seem to think so. So, Director, what she said is not true."


    Ruan Dahai nodded in agreement, and the vigers who watched the fun nodded, showing sympathy for Yuzhi. The feelings of these years have indeed fed the dogs.


    Invisibly, Yuzhi had a wave of goodwill, not bad.


    Ruan Dahai took the pocket watch and pretended to open it, then identally opened the hidden buckle, and a note fell out.


    Expand it and take a look, oh well, it¡¯s really hammered, it¡¯s here to cause damage.


    Cui Xue changed her face when she saw the note. Even if she didn''t know what was written on it, she knew it was bad for her.


    Everything is a scheme, everything is a scheme.


    Cui Xue suddenly became irritable, struggled desperately, and stared fiercely at Yuzhi: "Bitch, you **** hurt me, you hurt me, you did it on purpose, I won''t let you go, I definitely won''t let you go!" over yours."


    Ruan Dahai reprimanded with a sullen face: "Gag her and take her back for strict interrogation."


    "yes."


    Both Cui Xue and Fan Jian were tied up, and Cui Xue was very grim and unwilling.


    Fan Jian was very calm, he hadn''t reached a dead end yet, so he couldn''t panic.


    Yu Zhi approached Cui Xue and said in a low voice: "You have no chance, you and Yu Meng have bet on me, I will pay them all back, don''t expect Yu Meng to save you, she wille to apany you soon. "


    Cui Xue stopped suddenly, and looked at Yuzhi in disbelief, she knew, she knew, why did she know, when did she know?


    The elm branch hooked its lips, shedding a few more tears in a fake manner, leaning against Sang Dazhuang''s arms, as if he had been deeply hurt.


    Ruan Dahai and his group left, had a good time with Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang, stayed behind to say a few words offort, and the others left one after another.


    Waiting for the others to walk away, Yuzhi regained her spirits immediately, and threw herself into Wang Xinfeng''s arms,ughing happily.


    Sang Dazhuang, who is empty in his arms...Why does the daughter-inw want to look far away?


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf brothers and sisters looked at Yuzhi covertly or openly, which was abnormal, too abnormal, how could she be so cruel to Cui Xue?


    Being poisoned once makes you smarter? Awakened by poison? This is too fake.


    Today is a good day, and Yuzhi is cooking again at noon, so she asks the whole family to help her.


    "I bought mutton, let''s eat fresh mutton, Da Zhuang, go and see what vegetables are avable in the private plot, and get some of them, and mom will help me light the fire. Xiaomulberry, Ye Zi, can you help mom peel some peanuts, walnuts and almonds? I I want to make some crispy candies and give them to those who help today, so that it can also be a good asion during the Chinese New Year."


    Asking the two children to help, Yuzhi was still quite nervous.


    Mulberry nodded faintly: "Okay."


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes: "There are so many things to do." But she still obediently helped out.


    Yu Zhiughed, and the whole family got busy.


    After lunch, Yu Zhi cut the cooled halva into small slices and wrapped them in oiled paper into a half-kilo bag.


    Sang Dazhuang took some to themune to give to his brother.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng took mulberry to deliver candy to the people who helped the vige, and by the way, let Yuzhi gain a good impression.


    Humans and animals living in groups must get along well with their neighbors. If we encounter today¡¯s situation in the future, it will reflect the benefits of having more people.


    Mulberry Ye took the candy and ran to find a friend.


    Promised to buy candy in the morning, because the follow-up failed, this will just fulfill the promise.


    The little guys ate the candy, and their noses flowed even more happily. They wiped their arms across their arms andughed so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth.


    "Sister Ye Zi, your mother is really capable. The candy she makes is delicious, fragrant and sweet."


    Mulberry leaves stuffed a piece for myself, the sweetness of maltose, and the crispness of peanuts, walnuts and almonds are neutralized, and the taste is very good.


    Feeling a little happy and proud, she pushed it back again: "It''s okay." She stuffed another piece for herself.


    A little Douding ran over with a blushing face, sniffing snot and shouting: "Sister Ye Zi, Gouzi and the others went to smash holes in the river, should we go?"


    Sang Ye became excited when she heard it: "Go, go."


    The three of Yuzhi first went to the house of the man who helped to talk at the beginning. The man''s name was Li Jianshe. There were three brothers in the family. After the death of the olddy, the family was separated. They saved money for two years with their mother-inw and came out to build three mud houses. She gave birth to three children, two daughters and one son, and the family lived alone.


    Before my son was ill, I went to the ck market in the town to get some good supplements for my son.


    As a result, he was unlucky to be targeted and almost caught. It was Sang Dazhuang who saved him, and then he changed his view of Sang Dazhuang and the Sang family.


    Li Jianshe''s mother-inw, Mrs. Chen, is soft-tempered. Li Jianshe and his brothers are not easy to get along with. If something happens to Li Jianshe, their orphans and widows are afraid of being bullied to death, so they are also very grateful to Sang Dazhuang.


    Yuzhi came to deliver candies, but she refused many times, and they didn''t do anything today. Candies are expensive and not worth it.


    The elm branch was directly stuffed to the eleven-year-old girl next to her, Li Juhua, the eldest daughter of Li Jianshe.


    "Take the chrysanthemum and share it with younger siblings."


    Li Juhua is very sensible and well-behaved. Holding the candy, she didn''t know whether she should take it or not, and looked at Mrs. Chen helplessly.


    Mr. Chen smiled helplessly: "Thank you, Grandma Wang, Aunt Yuzhi and Brother Xiaomo."


    As soon as she heard that she could ask for it, Little Chrysanthemum quickly thanked her happily.


    Li Jianshe and his wife are diligent, but their family is still poor. They have no spare money to buy candy for their children. The children are very greedy, so they are naturally happy to eat candy.


    Yuzhi smiled politely, and went to the olddy''s house with Wang Xinfeng Mulberry.


    The olddy''s surname is Zhou, and everyone calls her Granny Zhou, Granny Zhou. No one knows what her real name is, and she probably forgot about it.


    Her son and man were lost during the war, and they never remarried, and they have been guarding the tablet.


    He is in his sixties this year, and his body is still in good health. He is very open-minded, not self-pitying.


    The olddy and Wang Xinfeng are friends who have forgotten their age, and in terms of peers, she joked when she saw Wang Xinfeng: "Why do you have time to bring your family over here today?"


    "What''s wrong, you''re not wee, I''m not wee to go," turning around as if to leave.


    The olddy snorted: "Okay, hurry up and get inside, it''s cold outside."


    The olddy''s eyes fell on Yu Zhi, and she said earnestly: "It''s good for you to understand now, baby, and don''t be confused anymore."


    Yuzhi nodded with a smile: "I was stupid before, and I did a lot of wrong things. I won''t do it in the future. Thank you Granny Zhou for remembering."


    "There is nothing to be thankful for. Half of my body was buried in the ground. It was your mother-inw who pulled me up to this day. Their mother and son have a bad reputation in the vige. It''s because those people are blind and can''t see their good. They are kind-hearted, live your life well, and you will find out slowly."


    Yuzhi agrees very much. It was because of her prejudice that she failed to see the people around her clearly: "I know, my mother treats me well, she is no different from my own mother, and my child''s father indulges me everywhere and loves me. The children I am also obedient and sensible, I used to be dissatisfied, short-sighted, and couldn¡¯t see clearly, but once I encountered difficulties, I understood everything, and I won¡¯t be confused again.¡±


    The olddy patted Yuzhi''s hand in relief: "It''s good if you can understand. In this life, it is very difficult to meet someone who knows the cold and the hot. When you meet, cherish it. Don''t regret it when you lose it. Just follow It''s the same as that ghost old man in my family, when we got married, he treated me as an ancestor, and he lost his life just to let me live."


    "Everyone persuaded me to find another one. I asked if I could find someone who would risk his life for me? If I couldn''t find one, why should I make myself feel aggrieved. I also regretted that when the dead ghost was around, I couldn''t be right. He''s better, you, you can''t learn from me, when you have it, you should cherish it more."


    Yu Zhi nodded with a smile, yes, she also regretted it before, and understands this feeling.


    Wang Xinfeng was afraid that Yuzhi would think too much, so he red at the olddy: "Don''t keep talking about your old sesame seeds and rotten millet, your ears will sound like calluses. This candy is made by Zhizhi. You can keep it sweet when you are free. , we''re leaving, we''re busy."


    "Seldom go out on heavy snow days, and don''t pay attention to those with old arms and legs. I''ll ask Sang Dazhuang to carry a few bundles of firewood for you, but it will burn so hard that it can''t be finished. Don''t be reluctant to part with the firewood, it will freeze to death by then. "


    Wang Xinfeng''s tone was not good, but his heart was good. The olddy understood very well, andughed and scolded: "It''s okay, it''s so long-winded, my ears are ringing."


    The two olddies argued a few words before Wang Xinfeng left with elm branches and mulberries.


    Yuzhi said that she was going to Deng Mazi''s house, and Sangshen''s eyes sank slightly.


    Wang Xinfeng also frowned, and said softly: "Zhizhi, Deng Mazi is disgusting, let''s not dirty our eyes. If you want to do something, wait for Sang Dazhuang toe back and let him do it."


    Yuzhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and said with a smile: "Mom, Deng Mazi is just a wimp with a heart and no guts. He has a big man to back me, so he doesn''t dare to y tricks in front of me. The three of us are together, It''s just a few words, and then leave. Besides, he really dares to be shameless, isn''t there still Mom, and Mom will protect me, right?"


    "You child," Wang Xinfeng couldn''t do anything with the elm branch, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, mom will apany you, Deng Mazi is so shameless, my mother broke his leg."


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, took Wang Xinfeng''s hand, and three generations went to Deng Mazi''s house together.


    Deng Mazi''s house is at the end of the vige, a dpidated thatched house whose roof is almost copsed, and the yard is full of weeds.


    If I didn''t know that there are people living here, I would have thought it was a mansion.


    Deng Mazi did something proud in the morning, and went out for a delicious meal at noon, and now he is sleeping in the house, he doesn''t feel cold in the ventted room, and the kang is not burning, so he can sleep soundly Like a dead pig, several people heard snoring at the gate of the courtyard.


    Wang Xinfeng found a wooden stick and knocked on the courtyard door. Fortunately, there was no one around, or else he thought something was wrong.


    "Deng Mazi, have you fallen asleep, get up quickly, my mother has something to do with you, Deng Mazi."


    Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice, coupled with a menacing posture, doesn''t look like someone asking for thanks, but rather like a door-to-door picker.


    Deng Mazi''s snoring stopped suddenly, and he was silent for two seconds before waking up.


    Listening to the movement in a daze, he recognized that it was from Lao Sang''s family, turned over abruptly, and fell on his back with a top-heavy fall.


    Ignoring the pain, I grinned and got up, pulled off my coat, dragged on my shoes, and ran outside.


    "Don''t knock, don''t knock, are you too busy, old man, not to lie on your kang in the cold weather, whye to my shabby hut? There is such a big noise, I didn''t offend you, right?"


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, his eyes full of disgust, and motioned for Mulberry to pass the crispy candy to Deng Mazi: "I''ll give you something to eat. You did a good job this morning. I, Wang Xinfeng, am a person with clear grievances and grievances."


    Deng Mazi''s gaze fell on Mulberry''s slender and fair hands, and he shuddered inexplicably, he was no longer hungry for sugar.


    The fine marks on his wrists have long since disappeared, but for some reason, he still feels as if he can still feel the pain, and every time he thinks about it, he feels terrified in his heart.


    Shrinking his neck and taking two steps back, he looked at Wang Xinfeng vigntly: "Is there no poison in the sugar?"


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that she picked up a stick and wanted to go up and knock on Deng Mazi''s brain to see if it was bean curd. She could be so stupid as to tantly poison?


    Yu Zhi hurriedly stopped him, and after a few words of persuasion with a smile, he turned to Deng Mazi.


    Speaking of which, she only met Deng Mazi for the first time in the morning, and she knew it from hearsay in the past.


    He really lived up to his name, sloppy enough, his eyes were so cloudy that he seemed to be able to see the dirt and decay inside him.


    "Shall I call you Uncle Deng?"


    "What the hell?" Deng Mazi''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and he ruthlessly picked out his ears. Just now, his ears seemed to be bombed, buzzing.

 Chapter 23: 23 Yuzhi Advised Deng Mazi, and the Wu Family Came to Find Faults

    Chapter 23 23 Yuzhi advises Deng Mazi, and the Wu familyes to find fault


    Wang Xinfeng and Sangshen also looked at Yuzhi with inexplicable faces, why are they so polite to such a thing.


    Yu Zhi smiled, not caring about the surprise of the three of them, and said, "Uncle Deng, Cui Xue and I have been friends for over ten years. I don''t know her very well, but I have nine points. She is cruel enough. Poisonous enough, but also tolerant. She can endure anger, humiliation, and hatred that ordinary people cannot bear."


    "She will wait for the opportunity, like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity. This time, she will not be locked up for a long time. After shees out, she will definitely be a family with Uncle Deng. At that time, Uncle Deng must be careful, especially sleeping in the middle of the night. After I catch it."


    Yuzhi is not rmist. In his previous life, Sang Dazhuang asked Deng Mazi to marry her in order to trap Cui Xue.


    Cui Xue endured for many years, and finally one night, Deng Mazi killed him and escaped after he was asleep.


    This is what Cui Xue said to her personally. Because of the imprisoned marriage these years, Cui Xue med everything on Yu Zhi and hated her to the bone. Therefore, before Yu Zhi died, all kinds of taunts, insults, Torture, in order to vent the anger that has been silent in my heart for many years.


    The three of them...can say such things, they really understand.


    Deng Mazi thinks that Lao Sang''s family is really good. It''s not that the whole family will let him marry that poisonous woman Cui Xue if he doesn''t enter the house.


    Although, marrying an educated youth as a wife does have face when going out, especially that **** Cui Xue.


    When she bes his wife, she can clean up whatever she wants, which is beautiful when she thinks about it.


    The point is that you have made that **** so terrible, how can you let him marry? He has the heart, but not the guts.


    "I said the eldest niece..."


    "I don''t want my tongue anymore, who should I call my niece?" Wang Xinfeng almost poked Deng Mazi''s eyes blind with his wooden stick.


    Deng Mazi backed away in fright, and looked at Wang Xinfeng speechlessly. They called him uncle, but he called out what happened to his eldest niece?


    "Yes, yes, from the Da Zhuang family, what do you mean? Why don''t I get married? In fact, I don''t want a wife that much."


    Yu Zhi smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay not to marry. Uncle Deng cheated Cui Xue this time. She remembers you. If you don''t marry, when she turns around, you will be the first one to clean up."


    "Whether it is a dangerous person or a person you like, you have to keep it under your nose to be at ease, Uncle Deng, are you right?"


    Deng Mazi was numb from Yuzhi''s smiling eyes, why did he feel that everyone in Lao Sang''s family was so evil?


    This is a must to marry, the reason is this, but he panicked.


    "Big Zhuang, what can you do, I have to sleep?"


    Yu Zhi nodded in agreement: "Of course not. How can a person do without sleep, but people don''t have to walk or use hands, as long as Uncle Deng doesn''t mind marrying a burden. Women, mainly have children, and Uncle Deng needs them most. Yes, it''s not just a blood child."


    Deng Mazi, who was still a little bitughing, suddenly turned cold. The most poisonous woman''s heart, he can see that this is for him to **** Cui Xue.


    Yu Zhi kept an innocent smile, letting Deng Mazi''s eyes change.


    "Uncle Deng, I''m just an outsider. I''ll give you a suggestion. Whether you adopt it or not depends on your own choice. If you think what I said is wrong, just pretend I didn''t say it. Anyway, your fate is yours. It''s gettingte, we''re going back, and when Uncle Deng has time, he wille to Da Zhuang for a drink."


    Looking for Sang Dazhuang to drink, Deng Mazi didn''t think it was too long, so he responded a couple of times indiscriminately, took the crisp candy stuffed with mulberry, and watched the three of them leave. The whole person was numb and panicked, and he was in trouble.


    On the way, Wang Xinfeng hesitated to speak several times.


    Yuzhi looked at Wang Xinfeng with a smile: "Mom, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hands again and again, "That''s impossible, my Zhizhi has always been kind and soft-hearted, that''s it, I will do these things in the future, just let Sang Dazhuang go, you don''t need to dirty your hands, it''s not worth doing for that kind of person." .¡±


    Yuzhi''s eyes were slightly hot, and she hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and rubbed it: "Mom, you and Da Zhuang have done enough for me these years. I know that Cui Xue has killed me several times these years, if it weren''t for you and Da Zhuang Guard, I died long ago. I was stupid before, I was blinded, I couldn¡¯t see good and bad, it hurt your heart, and I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡±


    "What Cui Xue owes me, I want to get it back myself. She wants my life. I just let her suffer. She earned it. You have given me love, tolerance andpassion. I also want to do what I can I will repay you. I am not afraid of dirty hands, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Wang Xinfeng''s nose was sour, and she patted Yuzhi''s hand: "Good boy, Mom knows you are also suffering in your heart. You were deceived before. Mom and Da Zhuang don''t care about anything else. They just love you. It''s good to think about it now. Let the old ones let you go." Let him go, and our family will live a good life in the future."


    "Okay, I will listen to my mother." Yuzhi nced at Mulberry, and exined a few words intentionally, hoping not to leave a bad impression on him.


    But facing Shang Mulberry''s indifferent face like water, and her indifferent eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    She knows that Mulberry is very smart, precocious, and her mind is more stable and mature than adults.


    So, she didn''t avoid him in everything she did today.


    He also intended to let him see the change in himself, so that he could change his opinion of her, but after doing it, he hesitated, wondering if it was right to do so, he was still only a nine-year-old child.


    Sighed secretly, but finally said nothing.


    Back home, Yuzhi started to work again. Today I bought a lot of cloth and cotton, and I have to hurry up to make clothes for the family. The old cotton jackets are all worn out and don¡¯t keep warm at all.


    Wang Xinfeng had nothing to do, so he and Yuzhi worked together.


    In the next few days, Sangshen brother and sister went to school as usual, and Sang Dazhuang went out early and returnedte every day. He was busy with Cui Xue''s affairs.


    To clean up Fan Jian, Ruan Dahai will do, but for Cui Xue, Sang Dazhuang has to do it himself.


    He knew that Cui Xue would definitely be released. After all, those things that are fake are always fake, and nothing can be done. The important thing is not to let Cui Xue die so easily.


    So, what he has to do is to shed ayer of skin before Cui Xue is released.


    The person behind Cui Xue and the person behind Fan Jian are the same, and the means are really good. But now that two of his people have idents, protecting whoever is not protecting the other is enough for that person to be anxious for a few days, and it is a good time for Sang Dazhuang to make a move.


    It snowed a few more times, and the snow piled up on the ground was up to the knees. Few people visited the house anymore. It was really cold.


    Yuzhi is weak and detained at home, unable to take a step out. Yuzhi herself is also a quiet person, so it''s okay if she doesn''te out.


    This day, the mother-inw and daughter-inw were finishing their clothes at home, and there were only two of them at home. The courtyard door was suddenly mmed, and the needle tip of the elm branch was so frightened that it stuck in his hand.


    Slightly pink beads of blood dripped down her fingertips. She was not in good health, and her blood was not bright red.


    Wang Xinfeng got angry immediately, picked up the broom for sweeping the kang, and rushed out.


    "Which brain is fed to the dog, you don''t lie on your kang in the cold weather, and run to the olddy''s gate to show off, if you don''t tell me something today, my olddy will give you a ride."


    The door was torn open, and the fists that were mming on the door almost fell on Wang Xinfeng''s face.


    Wang Xinfeng''s anger rose again. It seemed that the person was unfamiliar, not from the vige, and had a ferocious face.


    Raised the broom and smashed it up: "Blind your dog eyes, run wild at the gate of my olddy, shake your fist at my olddy, go to ten miles and eight viges to find out if I, Wang Xinfeng, are easy to bully. My olddy escaped with a big belly Here, no one has been bullied to the point of being bullied, and I almost smashed my face when I called you a dog today, what are you, dare to rank with my olddy."


    "My name as the widow of the king is not blown out. I have lived most of my life, and I can still be bullied by your grandson. Wouldn''t it be a joke to tell it? If you dare to knock on the door today, will you dare to take a knife tomorrow?" Lao Sang''s family murdered people? You thought it was the first few years when bandits were rampant, so you can endure it."


    "Thinking that the olddy can give you two points of face by putting on a mourning face? Pooh, even if you put the dead on the olddy''s kang, the olddy can chop it up for you and feed it to the dog to scare the olddy. Isn''t the olddy scared too much?" Yes. I gave you one or two embarrassments, and acted fiercely under the name of my mother, so as not to let you see how powerful my mother is. I really thought the sun rose from the west, you bastard."


    Wang Xinfeng beat the broom without missing a beat. He was in his thirties, and a dark-skinned man ran away with his head in his arms. The man''s name was Wu Shangde, from the Guwu brigade next door.


    There is another group next to him, they are rtives of Wu Shangde, and theye to help.


    Everyone in the Wu family did not expect Wang Xinfeng''s movements to be so fast and ruthless. The crackling of his mouth was smoother and louder than setting off firecrackers, as if he didn''t even have to catch his breath.


    Being dumbfounded by this wave of awesome operations, he stayed where he was.


    Wu Shangde¡¯s son Wu Xiaogou, nicknamed Gouzi, fought with Sang Ye a few days ago and lost.


    It ismon for children to fight, and there are rules among children. Fights cannot be reported. Ask an adult for help, or you will be excluded by all the children.


    Wu Puppy didn¡¯t file aint, but after being beaten by Mulberry Ye that day, he had chest pains all the time, thinking that he would be fine after two days of pain, and didn¡¯t care.


    Unexpectedly, on the third day, I started to have a fever, and I was sent to themune for antipyretic injections, but it was useless.


    The chest hurt more and more, and the high fever persisted, so the family members were anxious and sent them to the town.


    The doctor checked and found out that the ribs were cracked.


    How could a good rib crack? After some questioning, Wu Xiaogou said that it was caused by a fight with Sang Ye.


    No, the Wu family didn''t say anything, so they brought people to discuss the exnation.


    The Gubai Brigade and the Guwu Brigade are close to each other. Everyone knows what is going on with each other and who is there.


    The Wu family also knew about Sang Dazhuang''s reputation, and they were indeed a little apprehensive.


    But thinking that I am reasonable, it will definitely be no problem to make a head start.


    Who would have thought that a face-to-face meeting would be aplete failure.


    Wu Shangde''s daughter-inw Sun and old mother Wu Wang were also in the crowd, and they were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. They were so full of words that they didn''t use a word, and they were dumbfounded by Wang Xinfeng''s operation.


    After regaining her senses, Wu Wang took the lead to rush over with her teeth and ws: "Wang Xinfeng, you wicked woman, your family is a bully, you don''t apologize for bullying people, you don''t care about it, and you are still fighting now, my mother is going to sue you. Don''t you Stop it, stop it quickly."


    Wu Wangshi is about the same age as Wang Xinfeng, with a thin body and a prominent frontal bone. She looks a bit mean, and she stretches out her hand to pull Wang Xinfeng''s hair so fiercely, she doesn''t look like an olddy at all, she is very agile.


    Yuzhi ran out and saw it, panicked, and hurried forward to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Sun saw Yuzhi''s face, she would be so jealous that she would go crazy, grinding her back teeth, and ran over to make a ck hand, grabbing Yuzhi''s hair from behind, and throwing it out.


    Yuzhi was caught off guard, staggered a few steps, his feet went limp, and he fell to the ground, his back hit the stone pier at the door, almost gasping for breath in pain, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Zhizhi..." Wang Xinfeng turned pale with fright, and ran to help her.


    "Zhizhi, are you hurt? Don''t scare mom."


    Ms. Sun rolled her eyes and muttered to herself that the elm branch is pretending to be a vixen, and if you pull it, you will die or live, it''s disgusting.


    Yuzhi could feel that his internal organs were hurt, and he shook his head with a difficult smile, afraid that Wang Xinfeng would be worried, so he lied casually: "It''s okay, I just flicked my waist, don''t worry, Mom."


    "It''s fine as long as it''s fine, it''s fine as long as it''s fine, just sit here obediently, don''t go forward, and see how mom avenges you."


    Yuzhi stretched out his hand to stop him, but as soon as he moved, he gasped in pain.


    Wang Xinfeng had already rushed out, pulled Sun''s hair, waved his hands, and pped him left and right.


    "A prostitute raised by a bitch, you dare to touch my mother and daughter-inw, you are a cheap thing, and you don''t urinate ording to your own virtue. Don''t you want your dirty hands? If my daughter-inw loses a hair, my mother Just chop off one of your fingers."


    Ms. Sun was beaten and screamed. She was obviously young and strong, but she couldn''t break free from Wang Xinfeng''s restraint.


    Wang Xinfeng''s face was so frightening that everyone in the Wu family didn''t dare toe forward to help.


    There was a lot of movement here, and soon someone came out to watch the fun. Yuzhi saw Li Jianshe''s family and shouted: "Sister-inw Chen, please help me, and bring my mother back."


    Seeing that Yuzhi''s face was frighteningly pale and sweating, Mrs. Chen was more worried about her than Wang Xinfeng.


    "Brother and sister, are you okay, yourplexion is very bad."


    Yuzhi shook her head: "I just shed my waist, thank you sister-inw, please bring my mother back, she is old, don''t hurt her." Yuzhi said a word, took a breath, and his face turned pale again. My heart almost stopped in fright, Yuzhi looked as if she was going to go.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away, don''t move."


    "Aunt Wang, don''t fight, just talk if you have something to say, don''t get angry." A few more enthusiastic women came and went up to fight with Mrs. Chen.


    Wang Xinfeng''s strength is really great, several women couldn''t pull it away together, and she didn''t let go until Sun became a pig''s head, her masculine face was full of anger, and anyone who saw it felt a little guilty.


    The Wu family and the rtives who came to help swallowed their saliva and lowered their heads, fearing that they would be the next one Wang Xinfeng would clean up.


    "What''s the matter, why did the fight start? You are from the brigade next door, what are you doing here?" The brigade leader who arrivedte, before he had time to catch his breath, pointed to Wu Shangde and asked.


    Captain Li Wangmin, in his fifties, with wrinkled face, unshaven beard, tall and thin, with dark skin, looks very old.


    Wu Shangde was beaten by Wang Xinfeng until his whole body ached, his face lost the fierceness he had seen at the beginning, but his face was not in a good mood either, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    If you can''t beat Wang Xinfeng, you can''t scold Wang Xinfeng, so he just reasoned with them.

 Chapter 24: 24 Reasonable, what happened

    Chapter 24 24 Reasoning, what happened


    Wang Xinfeng gave Li Wangmin a nk look. The trash, every time he arrives after a fight, who knows if it was intentional.


    Li Wangmin frowned innocently, he didn''t, he wasn''t, don''t talk nonsense.


    Wang Xinfeng ignored Li Wangmin and ran to see Yuzhi.


    Seeing that Yuzhi''s face was frighteningly pale, she panicked immediately: "Zhizhi, are you okay? Don''t lie to mom. Oh, where did Sang Dazhuang''s useless snack go? He can''t find someone when he needs it. You might as well die outside. You are about to die, Li Jianshe, you elm-headed man, go and set up a bullock cart for me, and let''s go to the county."


    "Zhizhi, if you keep at it, don''t be afraid, mom is here, everything will be fine." Wang Xinfeng was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes. Seeing Yuzhi''s weakness, her heart was pounding and she panicked terribly .


    Li Jianshe doesn''t care about Wang Xinfeng''s impoliteness at all. He is used to being scolded, and he takes it as apliment every time.


    He also saw that something was wrong with Yuzhi, so he went to find Old Man Li to set up an ox cart without saying a word.


    Yuzhi was so painful that she didn''t dare to breathe heavily, afraid that Wang Xinfeng would be worried, so she shook her head and said, "I''m fine, mom, don''t hit me, I''ll hurt you carefully, first listen to what''s going on, the captain just happens to be here, and we With so many people in the vige, they don¡¯t dare to bully us anymore.¡±


    "Yes, yes, you can''t fight. If you have something to say, talk about it," Li Wangmin quickly agreed. He, the captain, was also aggrieved. Widow Wang, a tiger bitch, can''t be beaten by many men, but she likes to fight, so she doesn''t give it to her at all. He is the captain of the brigade, so he sprayed his face with saliva as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Really, I can''t fight, I can''t win, I feel aggrieved.


    "It''s a fart." Wang Xinfeng was reluctant to let go of the fierce elm, and vented all his anger on Li Wangmin''s head: "I have grown two legs for disy, and the tortoise can climb faster than you. When you talk about it, the day lily will be cold. This family smashed on my mother''s door as soon as they came, and almost hit my mother''s face with a fist as big as a sandbag. If my mother doesn''t beat him, he will hit anyone."


    "There is also this little whore, look at the one who beat my branch, wait, this thing is not over, the **** is blind, dare to touch my branch, I will chop you sooner orter."


    Sun covered her face and cried, her face was burning with pain, wronged and angry: "I just pulled her, who knew that she was as weak as a capitalistdy, what''s the matter with me if she couldn''t stand upright and fell down? You beat me up like this, I''m not finished, I''m going to sue you for the bandits and robbers in your family."


    Wang Xinfeng red, strode over, with sharp eyes and quick hands, and before everyone could react, she pped Sun twice again: "How dare you to p on rotten water things, my family Zhizhi is not in good health, the whole ancient Who in the Bai team doesn''t know, she just came back from the county hospital, and the doctor can testify that you are the one who can bite with a stinky mouth?"


    "You go to sue, and my mother will also go to sue your gang of robbers and bandits, whoe to rob, murder and hurt people, and you still nder people and spread rumors. Everyone can arrest you and live there for ten or eight years. Let''s see how crazy you are. .¡±


    Mrs. Sun was beaten again, her mind was buzzing, and she was in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.


    Yuzhi closed her eyes in pain, and shouted softly: "Mom, I''m feeling ufortable, please help me, let''s clear things up first."


    "Hey, okay, mom, hold Zhizhi, don''t be afraid." Wang Xinfeng changed his fierce look, his face was so soft that water could drip, and he carefully protected the elm branch in his arms, so anxious that his blood pressure went up.


    The people in the Gubai brigade were amazed when they saw it, and they couldn¡¯t figure out what is so good about Yuzhi, so that the bully mother and son in the Gubai vige would obey her.


    Li Wangmin watched Wang Xinfeng finally settle down, and had no time to make trouble, so he hurriedly asked the reason of the matter.


    "You are from the Guwu Brigade? Why did you knock on the door of Lao Sang''s house? Hurry up and talk about it while Sang Dazhuang is not at home."


    Everyone... This sounds like a threat, or a fake one, Captain, don''t you want your face?


    Li Wangmin...need a hammer.


    Wu Shangde froze, he epted this threat, and he came because of Sang Dazhuang''s absence.


    As a result, I underestimated Sang Dazhuang''s ****bat power.


    "Captain Li, there is really a misunderstanding about this matter. My name is Wu Shangde, and my son Wu Xiaogou fought with Sang Ye from the Sang family a few days ago. It is normal for children to fight, and we didn''t take it to heart."


    "But after that day, my son alwaysined of heartache and developed a fever. He was sent to themune health center for antipyretic injections, but it didn''t help. The high fever persisted, and he said his heartache was getting worse."


    "Why don''t you send it to the town immediately. The doctor in the town said that the ribs were cracked. The ribs were cracked in a child''s fight. What a cruel hand. My son is still in the hospital right now."


    "The doctor said to take good care of him, otherwise there will be seque. We are also angry and ufortable. There is only such a son in the family. He has been in pain since he was a child, but he doesn''t want to suffer such a big crime."


    "This matter must not be left alone, so we came to Lao Sang''s house to seek justice. Before I even spoke, Aunt Wang beat me up and down. I have nothing to say about it."


    Wu Shangde changed to the path of bitterness, and he spoke eloquently, with tears and snot in his nose.


    Sang Ye''s fierceness and domineering, but Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng''s true biography, no one in the Gubai brigade knows that when the girl gets angry, no mature man is an opponent. They believe in breaking a rib.


    Regarding this, everyone disliked the members of Lao Sang''s family even more.


    "Let your mother go..."


    "Mom," Wang Xinfeng opened his mouth to spray, but Yuzhi stopped.


    Looking up at Wu Shangde, even though his face was pale and his head was sweating profusely, he was not weak at all.


    With a clear and cold expression, there is still a trace of deterrence: "Comrade, you also said that it is normal for children to fight, and children are not serious or serious, and it is normal to be injured anywhere. If you speak nicely, As long as it is our fault, we will not deny it."


    "But look at your posture, it doesn''t look like you are seeking justice, you seem to be looking for faults. You called out a bunch of nsmen, and the door was almost knocked down. This is not an attitude of talking about things."


    "Besides, Ye Zi of my family is really bad-tempered, but she never fights for no reason, otherwise she wouldn''t be the king of kids in the Coopers brigade."


    "Children also have judgments. They are very smart. If a person is cruel, has an unstable temper, and is ready to fight at any time, they will not feel at ease to be friends with him. Just ask the children in the Cooper brigade to know."


    "My family''s Ye Zi is stronger than the average child. She knows this, and she knows it herself, so she pays attention every time she fights, and never hurts the bones and internal organs."


    "It''s just that your child hurt his bone. I''m afraid there is a reason we don''t know, right and wrong. Why don''t you ask your child to ask clearly, to see whose fault it is, and who seeks justice from whom?"


    Wu Shangde was stuttered by Yuzhi''s calm and methodical words, and he didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    In Sun''s opinion, it was Wu Shangde who was fascinated by Yuzhi''s face.


    Immediately, he was so angry that he couldn''t even care about the pain in his face, and cursed vaguely as if wrapped in walnuts: "Fuck, you shameless vixen, it''s okay to beat someone, it''s a fact that your daughter hurt my son , Why are you talking so much nonsense, my son is still lying in the hospital, there is no way to renege on the debt."


    Yuzhi frowned slightly, Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he wanted to go up and give Sun two ps, but he didn''t dare to move while supporting Yuzhi.


    Hands are not good, but mouth is fine: "Bitch, you don''t want your stinky mouth anymore, I will wash you with feces. Idiot with a rotten tongue, who can''t understand human words, maybe your son is just like you, and needs to be beaten .¡±


    Ms. Sun was still quite afraid of Wang Xinfeng, the burning pain on her face reminded her that she couldn''t beat old women.


    Seeing that Wang Xinfeng didn''t dare to move, she straightened her back arrogantly.


    She was originally a vixen, who seduced men everywhere. No one in the viges knew that the daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family was a scumbag, and gave birth to two evil sons for Lao Sang''s family.


    But I dare not say these words, I can only greet in my heart.


    Li Wangmin is very tired, this matter is just a small fight between children, it won''t happen, it won''t happen.


    Usually when children fight, adults don¡¯t care about it. If someone beats someone hard, the adults can go to the adults and talk to the adults.


    Whether thepensation is more or less, the two families can almost understand after sitting together and discussing for a while.


    The battle of the Wu family was about money, and the method was not wrong.


    This method is not suitable for Lao Sang''s family. For Lao Sang''s family, it should not be tough. Who can be tougher than a bully.


    Compared with Lao Sang''s family, isn''t this lightingnterns in thetrine, looking for shit?


    Pity him for his age, it is rare to have a few days of quiet life in the winter, and Maodong has no leisure.


    Looking at Yuzhi, she used to be inconspicuous, but what she said just now sounds quite reasonable.


    "Da Zhuang''s family, the child was sent to the hospital by mulberry leaves. No matter what you say, the medical expenses have to be paid." Li Wangmin touched his beard secretly. He is still verypetent as a peacemaker.


    Wu Shangde and everyone in the Wu family nodded again and again, that is, give the money and leave quickly, and Sang Dazhuang came back quickly.


    "Fuck, give your grandma a leg, what are you giving it to if you haven''t figured it out? Get out of here, don''t mess with the mud here." Wang Xinfeng doesn''t care who you are, and you should spray it.


    Li Wangmin''s old face turned ck immediately, which is why he didn''t want to take care of Lao Sang''s family affairs, he couldn''t do it.


    Yuzhi patted Wang Xinfeng''s hand, and said to Li Wangmin: "The captain is right, it hurts people, and what should be given, we must give, but what should not be given, we can''t make people take advantage of us."


    "There were a lot of children involved in the fight that day, so I came to ask why. If it was Ye Zi''s fault, or Ye Zi''s full responsibility, we believe that we will pay for the child''s medical expenses, nutrition expenses, and today''s expenses. If there are other things to say, you must break them down before you can say anything else."


    Li Wangmin nodded, his words gave him more face than Wang Xinfeng''s.


    Just reasoning, he likes reasoning, anyway, he is a middleman.


    "Go, call the children who participated in the fight that day and ask what''s going on. These little bastards, they don''t do business all day long, looking for trouble."


    Look at the excitement, the more excitement the better, Maodong, idle is idle, someone ran to call the child.


    There are not many families in the vige who let their children go to school, so it is easy to find children involved in fights.


    After a while, I found four or five little radish heads.


    Each of them was dirty with two snotty noses, their faces were flushed from the cold, and their hands and feet were covered with chilins. In such a cold day, their big toes were still swaying in the cold wind.


    They were not afraid of the cold at all, and ran wildly all over the vige.


    Li Wangmin randomly dragged a little guy over and asked, "Huzi, tell me, why did Sangye fight with Wu Xiaogou that day?"


    Huzi was watched by the crowd, stared straight at him without stage fright, sucked back the dripping nose, wiped it with his shiny sleeve, and spoke in a childish voice.


    "Some time ago, a few of us made a hole in the ice and came out to go fishing. Wu Xiaogou brought someone to **** our hole and beat us up."


    Suddenly, the parents of the children in the Gubai Brigade looked bad, and looked at Wu Shangde and his party, grinding their teeth. However, it was a joke between children, and it has been so long since the incident happened, and nothing happened to the children, so it is not good for them to do anything else.


    Everyone in the Wu family looked awkward, and Wu Shangde heheed in embarrassment: "My child, just kidding, kidding."


    Li Wangmin raised his eyebrows: "Go ahead."


    "We''re angry," Huzi sniffed his nose again, "So when Sister Yezi is on vacation, tell her and ask her to find us back."


    The members of the Gubai brigade also became embarrassed. They had disliked the mulberry leaf for being rough just now, but it turned out that they were helping others.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, a group of white-eyed wolves.


    "On the afternoon of the big fair, Wu Xiaogou and others ran to the river to smash holes to fish, and we called Sister Yezi to take revenge. Sister Yezi fought fiercely. Wu Xiaogou and his group couldn''t beat Sister Yezi alone. Three or two moves, we ally down Get off." When he said this, Slug Huzi puffed out his chest proudly.


    "Wu Xiaogou and the others were not convinced, so they resorted to dirty tricks, trying to push Li Baodan into the ice hole, restrain Sister Yezi, and then get back on the spot." When he said this, he was very angry and had a big snot bubble.


    "Who are you pushing?" Li Wangmin asked in a sharp voice, excited, he was no longer an outsider, Li Baodan was his precious grandson.


    If it is really pushed into the ice hole, can it still be fished out?


    Li Wangmin trembled with fear, looked at Wu Shangde, wishing he could swallow him.


    Wu Shangde was also terrified. If his son really wanted to push him into the ice hole, his old Wu family would be ruined.


    Ms. Sun didn''t think so. Her son was sensible and obedient, so he wouldn''t do this.


    Pointing at Huzi''s nose, he cursed: "You little bastard, don''t nder people, here are all members of your Gubai brigade, what do you want to say, put **** on my son''s head, dreaming. "


    Huzi is a hot-blooded young man, and he yelled back with his neck stuck up: "I''m not talking nonsense, Wu Xiaogou just pushed people, if it wasn''t for Miss Ye Zi''s quick pull, Li Baodan would have died, everyone saw it at that time, your Wu family Everyone has seen it, if Wu Xiaogou doesn''t want to be a turtle bastard, he has to admit it himself."


    Xiao Douding yelled until his nose burst into bubbles, but it didn''t affect his momentum at all, he sucked back and continued to stare.


    "You little..."


    "You little whore, my mother beat you to death, a ck-hearted bastard, why don''t you die for teaching such a ck-hearted and vicious little bastard. If you dare to harm my grandson, my mother will kill you."


    The thin olddy used the nine-yin white bone ws, and kept greeting Sun''s face. After a while, Sun''s already red and swollen face was bloody, and it was scary to look at.

 Chapter 25: 25 Sang Dazhuang came back and threw the pot away

    Chapter 25 25 Sang Dazhuang came back and threw the pot away


    Everyone in the Wu family retreated again and again, saying that the girls in the Gu Bai brigade were more than one tiger, and they couldn''t be provoked, they couldn''t be provoked.


    The Wu family was at fault for this matter, and they didn''t dare to provoke them. The Wu family members who came to help couldn''t wait to turn around and leave. The nature of this matter has changed, and they will be stabbed in the back.


    The olddy is Li Baodan''s grandma Zhang, who is also Li Wangmin''s daughter-inw, and her grandson is the most precious. When she heard that she almost died, how could she endure it?


    Li Baodan''s mother, Mrs. Zhang, was also trembling with anger, staring at Mrs. Sun as if her eyes had been poisoned, but instead of going up to tear her, she covered her mouth and cried loudly: "My poor son, you It''s to poach your mother''s heart, if you have an ident, how can you let your mother live, if youe back and don''t say anything about such a big matter, your mother will almost lose you."


    "God, how can there be such a vicious child in the world. And such a vicious mother, who almost killed other people''s children, didn''t reflect on herself, and didn''t let people tell the truth. No wonder she can teach such a vicious child. Mother''s heart is poisonous. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and the old Wu''s house is crooked up and down."


    Xiao Zhang is the cousin of Zhang''s natal family. Both mother-inw and daughter-inw love Li Baodan very much. When mother-inw and daughter-inw are at home, there may be small frictions. This is the nature of mother-inw and daughter-inw. But when ites to Li Baodan''s matter, they have a tacit understanding, and they have always been very consistent with the outside world.


    One hard and one soft, making people speechless.


    Listening to Xiao Zhang''s cry, those who thought Zhang''s attack was too ruthless suddenly took it for granted.


    Marrying a wife who is unvirtuous will harm the three generations, and the three generations of the old Wu family will be vicious in the future. This old Wu family is really over.


    Li Wangmin kept a dark face and didn''t stop him. He was also very angry. It''s normal for children to fight, but it''s not normal for you to kill people viciously.


    This time it''s Wang Xinfeng''s turn to watch the fun, and his expression is exactly the same as that of Li Wangmin when he regarded himself as an outsider.


    Ms. Sun was going to die of anger, why was she always the one who got hurt?


    "Wu Shangde, you are a dead man. I am about to be beaten to death, and you don''t say anything or help. Do you still have a conscience?"


    However, Wu Shangde dared not move half a step under the eyes of everyone.


    He also med this girl, she talked about money, and she still unted her words, it seemed that you were the only one who could say anything.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the son pushes someone or not, he¡¯s fine anyway, if you give in, the matter will be over, but if you want to have a bad mouth, you will hit someone if you don¡¯t.


    Thinking about it, a son can''t live without a mother, and he can''t live without a wife. It will cost money to marry another one. He has no money, so he should be saved.


    He licked his face and took two steps towards Li Wangmin: "Captain Li, you are arge number of adults. For the sake of the child''s safety, can you just teach this woman a lesson? Don''t worry, I will definitely teach the brat at home well when I go back. Let hime and apologize to your child in person."


    Li Wangmin saw that Sun''s face was no longer visible, so he snorted: "Okay, if you have something to say, talk about it, don''t do it as soon as youe."


    The corner of Wu Shangde''s mouth twitched, you shouted to stop after you finished beating, are you serious?


    Ms. Zhang took a bite at Mrs. Sun, wiped her loose hair, and then stood up cursing.


    Ms. Zhang stopped crying and red at Mrs. Sun angrily.


    Li Wangmin asked Hu Zi again: "So Sang Ye was angry and broke Wu puppy''s ribs? If this is the case, it is understandable." This is not the same as the attitude of giving money at the beginning, but it is not the same. .


    When he was talking, he still looked at Wu Shangde, his cloudy old eyes had a fierce look, you say a word of rebuttal, and see if I can deal with you.


    Wu Shangde''s heart was sudden, and he could see that the entire Gubai brigade was full of vicious thugs. No wonder they raised a gangster like Sang Dazhuang. Today''s money is probably noting, and it''s still inexplicable After being beaten, it was a big loss.


    Huzi shook his head: "No, Sister Ye Zi was really angry and beat Wu Xiaogou, but Wu Xiaogou was still unconvinced. He called Sister Ye Zi a bastard, a **** whose mother stole life, said Sister Ye Zi''s mother is shameless, It''s cheap, a man can get on... um..."


    The kid doesn¡¯t know what to say and what not to say. In order to show his amazing memory, he nned to repeat it word for word, but his mother covered his mouth.


    Huzi''s mother sneered at Yuzhi twice: "Well, big Zhuang, children are ignorant, so don''t take it to heart."


    Yuzhi''s pale face put on a smile: "It''s okay, children don''t understand, but adults do. Comrade Wu, I don''t know who in your family ndered me so much that they let the children learn? This kind of nder is enough to sit on Three to five years in prison."


    They are all legally illiterate, who know that they will go to jail if they say a few words, and they are taken aback by Yuzhi''s serious look.


    Wu Shangde panicked a lot in his heart, and his face was trembling. These words were the girls in the family who had nothing to say. He didn''t think it was a big deal when he heard it. Sometimes he thought it made sense. Anyway, everyone said so, and there was nothing he could not say .


    The child listened to it and did not lose a piece of meat.


    Who would have thought that there would be somethingter.


    Is this kind of thing really going to jail? Don''t tell him he''s uneducated.


    Mrs. Sun didn''t yell this time, not because she didn''t want to, but because she really couldn''t, her face hurt like hell.


    Wang Xinfeng was trembling with anger. Last time, she took care of Mrs. Wu. This Mrs. Wu was married by the Guwu brigade, and she was from their old Wu family.


    She had to suspect that these words were passed back by Mrs. Wu.


    Yuzhi held Wang Xinfeng''s hand, telling her not to be angry, and looked at Li Wangmin indifferently: "Captain, now the matter is clear, I don''t need to say what is right and what is wrong, everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. I don''t care what others say Me, I don''t care, I have a clear conscience. But if I hurt my family because of these words, I''m sorry, I won''t bear it."


    "Wu Xiaogou is self-inflicted. I will not paypensation. On the contrary, I will sue the Wu family for nder,e to pick quarrels and cause trouble, and hurt people. At that time, I will also ask the captain to help testify."


    Other people listened to Yuzhi''s words, their faces were embarrassed, and they often said that when they arranged Yuzhi''s words, they had to be careful in the future, and they couldn''t let the children learn it, or they would have broken ribs and still have nothing to say.


    The anger in Li Wangmin''s heart has not disappeared yet, and he has no intention of fighting again this time, and nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, Da Zhuang, in my territory of the Gubai brigade, the people of the Gubai brigade cannot be bullied. Clearly, all of us can testify."


    Wu Shangde panicked, he didn''t know this, why did he have to report to the police?


    The Wu family members who came to help but watched the whole process took two steps back silently, keeping a distance from Wu Shangde''s family of three.


    Wu Shangde just begged for mercy when he saw Sang Dazhuang approaching aggressively.


    A big man like a mountain, full of oppressive feeling, Wu Shangde''s legs softened, he turned his head and was about to run, but was stopped by the folks watching the excitement.


    They don''t want to see Lao Sang''s family, but Lao Sang''s family belongs to the Cooper Brigade anyway, they are their own people, so they have to reunite and make a consensus.


    Wu Shangde was so angry that he didn''t dare to make a fuss, so as to show his presence.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored him at all and went straight to Yuzhi.


    The younger brother came to report that something happened at home, he ran back without stopping, and seeing Yuzhi''s pale face, he burst out with evil spirits.


    When Wang Xinfeng saw Sang Dazhuang, he was angry and furious: "Sang Dazhuang, you trash, why didn''t youe back after our mother''s corpses were cold? You are so big, you are bullied to the door, ouch , have pity on my Zhizhi, you have suffered again.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang, big and big, squatted in front of the elm branch, wanting to touch it but not daring to touch it. The elm branch at this time, like fragile porcin, was so fragile that people were shocked: "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xinfeng pped Sang Dazhuang on the head: "Are you blind, didn''t you see that Zhizhi was injured? Oh, Li Jianshe''s useless snack, let him go to set up a car, he is going to build a car for my mother Where did he die?"


    Chen''s face is apologetic, she has indeed been away from a man for long enough.


    "Here wee," Li Jianshe staggered over, covered in mud, leading the bullock cart.


    Mrs. Chen stepped forward and asked, "What did you do?"


    Li Jianshe was also very helpless: "I was too anxious. I identally fell into the field. The mud was too soft and the car was too heavy. It took me a long time to get it up by myself."


    Mrs. Chen was about to be fooled to death by her own man.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at the car full of mud, and his forehead twitched: "You can''t do anything, eat whatever you don''t have left, you''re going to **** me off."


    Yuzhi fell into Sang Dazhuang''s arms weakly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, with Sang Dazhuang around, she could always feel at ease.


    "I''m fine, just a little sore and a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t tell the children about this." The more I spoke, the lower my voice became, and finally passed outpletely.


    Sang Dazhuang felt that Yuzhi was so weak that he could barely breathe, and his heart almost stopped in fright. He carefully hugged Yuzhi, not knowing where she was hurt, and dared not move at all.


    "Mom, Mom, stop scolding, go get the bedding, Zhizhi has passed out."


    "Oh oh oh, I''ll go right away." Wang Xinfeng twitched his left foot with his right, and almost fell on the threshold, his hands were shaking in anxiety.


    Mrs. Chen and several women rushed to help, and first cleaned up the mud on the cart.


    Spread straw and bedding.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang''s inability to attack Yuzhi, Mrs. Chen was also worried for him: "Brother Sang, my siblings said that her waist is flimsy, you just need to carefully touch her waist."


    Wang Xinfeng came out with a bundle in his arms, his face was also pale: "Zhizhi was pulled by that **** and fell to the ground, hit a stone pier, and must have hurt her back. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Sang Dazhuang''s fierce eyes lingered on Sun''s body for a moment, turned his head and tried not to touch Yuzhi''s back and waist, and carried her into the car.


    Let Wang Xinfeng take care of him, and he drove the bullock cart to the county seat.


    Ms. Sun was looked at as if she had fallen into an ice cer, and the pain on her face could not overshadow the coldness of that look.


    Everyone looked at the ox cart going away, and couldn''t help but sigh, the daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family is really weak, and she would faint if she fell.


    Li Wangmin nced at the Wu family, and said coldly: "You all go back, today''s matter must not be over, if the Da Zhuang family said they would sue, they would definitely sue, you hurt Da Zhuang''s wife, Sang Da Zhuang is not a good man Yes, he treats his daughter-inw as if his eyeball hurts, so he has to figure out how to end it."


    The veteran waved his hand and walked away, hoping that Sang Dazhuang would be more ruthless this time. His grandson is fine, so it is not easy to take action against the Wu family, but Sang Dazhuang is different, he does not need to be reasonable.


    The members of the Guber brigade also dispersed after mumbling and discussing.


    The remaining members of the Wu family were very panicked.


    The members of the Wu family nced at each other, and said to Wu Shangde: "Shangde, today''s matter has nothing to do with us. We see that we have gone with you for the sake of the same n, and we have full affection. Your son hurts others first. , after your daughter-inw hurts others, you still arrange people like that, which is wrong both emotionally and rationally."


    "Think about how it will end. We are useless and can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself." A group of people waved their hands and left neatly.


    Wu Shangde and his daughter-inw were left alone, and my wife stayed where she was in the cold. What should I do today?


    Ms. Wu Wang nced at Mrs. Sun who had been beaten to the point of losing her human appearance, and pped her when she went up, directly pping Mrs. Sun.


    The old woman didn''t care how miserable Mrs. Sun was, and pointed at Mrs. Sun''s nose and scolded angrily: "Look at the good things you have done. You used to be strong at home, and you had to win everything. Now it''s all right, let''s spread the matter." Now, let me see how you end up."


    Ms. Sun was confused and angry, and looked at the old woman in disbelief: "What do you mean I will end up? Is this my fault alone?"


    Wu Shangde also helped his mother and said: "If you hadn''t been chattering at home all day, jealous of Mrs. Sang Dazhuang''s good looks, could the little dog have listened to you and scolded in front of Sang''s family? If he doesn''t scold, there will be future matter?"


    "I''ll tell you, don''t have such a stinky mouth, don''t be so small-minded, look, did you cause trouble? Also, you beat that woman, Sang Dazhuang, so you can tell that she is weak at a nce, right? You can''t resist being beaten, you want to attack her, okay? You wait for Sang Dazhuang to clean up, I can''t deal with that wild bear anyway."


    Mrs. Sun is about tough angrily. Are the mother and son throwing the me?


    When it was profitable, she ran faster than anyone else, but now that something happened and she couldn''t afford it, she quit and took the me. Can you be more shameless?


    When she was beaten just now, the mother and son hid far away. She could think that they were scared and stupid and didn''t react.


    It is a shame to say such a thing.


    Ms. Sun suddenly rushed towards Wu Shangde with a ferocious face, and roared angrily: "Wu Shangde, you useless man, I gave birth to children for your old Wu family, took care of the housework, went to work in the fields, and worked hard for more than ten years. Is this how you treat me?"


    "You didn''t say bad things about Sang Dazhuang in the past, did you? And you, old godly woman, who called Yu Shi a vixen and a broken shoe. And you, every time the puppy loses a fight with Sang Ye, you That''s how I taught him, if you say you can''t beat her, just scold her until she can''t lift her head, don''t think I don''t know."


    "Something went wrong, you mother and son want to get rid of itpletely, in a dream, even if I die, I will pull you to be my back."


    Sun yelled hoarsely, turned around and left.


    Wu Shangde and Wu Wang were so angry that they pointed at Sun''s back, speechless for a long time.


    On the road, because of the snow, the ox carts did not dare to run too fast, and were also worried about bumping the elm branches.


    Sang Dazhuang walked for a minute and asked, Wang Xinfeng carefully protected the elm branch, sweating all over his face.


    "Sang Dazhuang, no, no bullock carts, first go to themune health center, and then look for other cars, Zhizhi seems to be very ufortable."


    "good."


    Sang Dazhuang''s hands were shaking all the time, he was afraid, the **** appearance of Yuzhi that time left a shadow in his heart, every time Yuzhi''s breathing was weak, and he was lying silently, he would always be terrified trembling.


    "It''s going to be okay, it''s definitely going to be okay, Mom, take care of Zhizhi, take care of her."


    "I know, I know, drive well."

 Chapter 26: 26 Consultation, little old man

    Chapter 26 26 Consultation, little old man


    Arriving at themune health center, Sang Dazhuang jumped out of the car and rushed in, dragging a doctor out.


    "Hurry up, show it to my daughter-inw, hurry up and take a look."


    The delicate doctor, in the hands of Sang Dazhuang, looked like a little chicken, and was lifted out with both feet off the ground.


    The doctor wanted to get angry, but when he saw Shang Sang Dazhuang''s red eyes, he lost all anger, and his heart was still pounding.


    Did not dare toin in the slightest, and treated patients honestly.


    At this time, doctors in towns and counties all over the country will take some time to diagnose the pulse, feel the pulse of the elm branch, and listen to the heart and lungs with a stethoscope.


    The doctor frowned, seeing that Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng''s heart was raised in his throat.


    Wang Xinfeng was the most impatient of these people who kept silent: "You are dumb, what is wrong with my daughter-inw?"


    Which of these doctors is not supported by the family members of the patients, waiting carefully and respectfully, this is the first time he has met the family members of the patients who do not give him face.


    But I''m not annoyed, it''s Sang Dazhuang''s physique, he is an iconic figure everywhere, a bully name, everyone in Mao''an Commune knows it, he can''t afford it.


    "The patient''s lungs have some damage, which should be caused by a strong impact, blood stasis,ck of Qi and blood, leading to fainting, and need to rest."


    The elm branch weighs eighty kilograms, so it can''t withstand the force of Mrs. Sun, who is used to doing farm work. She pulls it ruthlessly, and with the help of multiple strengths, it won''t cause internal injuries.


    Sun''s strike was really ruthless, and he rushed to make Yuzhi take half of his life.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he wanted to go back and swallow Mrs. Sun, **** bitch, the attack was too ruthless: "It''s not life-threatening, is it?"


    The doctor paused slightly: "Not yet, but if you don''t take good care of it..."


    "We will raise it, and we must take good care of it. You will prescribe some medicine, and we n to go to the county hospital to have a look, just in case there will be any idents on the way. In my daughter-inw''s situation, can I go to the county?"


    "It''s best not to go. Her injury was caused by the impact. She can''t bear the bumps the most, so she can only rest. If you really don''t believe me, just wait for her to go after two days. I guarantee that she will be fine in these two days." , and will not aggravate the condition."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t hide the doubts on his face at all, how could she believe you a stranger.


    But the doctor said so again, she didn''t dare to send it to the county rashly, because the elm branch was shaking just now, it was really ufortable.


    "Sang Dazhuang, what do you say?"


    Sang Dazhuang touched Yuzhi''s pale face, and it felt smaller. It was not as big as his palm before, but now it doesn''t feel as big as his finger.


    "Prescribe medicine, keep it at home first, I will take the doctor home to see."


    "This is good, okay, hurry up and prescribe the medicine, don''t ink."


    Doctor... don''t you two take him too seriously? He was no barefoot doctor in the country.


    He also took the doctor home, your family is a nobleman, how dare you say that.


    Tucao belongs to Tucao, but dare not show it: "Prescribing a medicine store, whoever of you wille with me to go through the formalities."


    Wang Xinfeng red: "Why do you have so many things to do? You can just prescribe the medicine. What are the procedures and what can you do? You are still a doctor. I don''t know how many people have been dragged to death."


    The doctor took a breath and held back his anger: "Olddy, this is a regr health center, and I am a serious doctor there. Everything has to be done ording to the rules, that is, paying money, filling in medical records, and ordering medicines. It doesn''t take much time. It''s so cold, get the medicine earlier, and you can take your daughter-inw back earlier, right?"


    Wang Xinfeng agreed to go back early, but he couldn''t freeze his daughter-inw.


    "All right, all right, Rory is talking like a bitch, you should hurry up what you want to do, you are not as agile as an olddy like me, hurry up, freeze my daughter-inw, my olddy will never stop with you."


    Doctor...forbearance.


    Wang Xinfeng took the medicine, and the mother and son went back with elm branches. Themune health center is too simple, there is no kang inside, or they would have lived in the health center.


    On the way back, Sang Dazhuang became more careful. As soon as he got home, Wang Xinfeng hurried to make medicine.


    Yuzhi¡¯s disease is not an emergency, and Western medicine does not cure the root cause. The doctor prescribed traditional Chinese medicine, and it can be taken care of slowly.


    The body was knocked out and prescribed ointment and potion for the wound. Fortunately, no bone was injured, otherwise he would suffer another serious crime.


    The medicine was ready, Sang Dazhuang carefully fed half a bowl, Yuzhi was conscious and could swallow it by himself, which saved a lot of trouble.


    After feeding the medicine, the mother and son worked together to rub the medicine on Yuzhi.


    Seeing that his entire back was bruised and purple, Sang Dazhuang''s eyes were dark and his air was wanton.


    Wang Xinfeng scolded Sun again, ming him for taking too cheap of her.


    After applying the good medicine, Sang Dazhuang carefully put the elm branches on the kang, covered the quilt, and looked away reluctantly: "Mom, look at Zhizhi, I''ll find a doctor toe and have a look."


    "Okay, you go, find a few more, we are not afraid of trouble, not afraid of spending money." Wang Xinfeng wiped Yuzhi''s face and hands with hot water, and was more careful than Sang Dazhuang.


    "I know."


    Not long after Sang Dazhuang left, Mrs. Chen, Aunt Niu, Granny Zhou, and several other warm-hearted women from families who had good friends with Wang Xinfeng or Sang Dazhuang all came to see Yuzhi. A few eggs per person and a bag of sugar are all friendship.


    Wang Xinfeng epted it gratefully, said what the doctor told him not to move, and also narrated the tragic condition of the back of the elm branch. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh andforted Wang Xinfeng.


    A group of people were afraid of disturbing Yuzhi, so they didn''t stay long, and left after saying a few words.


    Then the vige chief¡¯s family brought a thank you gift, mainly because Xie Sangye saved Li Baodan¡¯s life. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t know it before, but if you know it, you can¡¯t say nothing. The life-saving kindness must be remembered for a lifetime.


    Wang Xinfeng and the others went to themune in the morning, and the others dispersed. After Li Wangmin''s family returned, they trembled with fear at the thought of the possibility of Li Baodan being pushed into the ice hole. They were really grateful to Sang Ye.


    In the past, their family did not allow their children to y with mulberry leaves, fearing that they would be spoiled, but now they havepletely changed their views on mulberry leaves. Such a loyal and capable girl can be asked to go home and be a daughter-inw.


    Li Baodan...that''s his eldest sister, don''t be silly.


    The gift from Li Wangmin''s family was very heavy, 30 eggs, a pack of dried noodles, a catty of brown sugar, and a bottle of malted milk.


    Wang Xinfeng also epted everything ording to the order. The Li family''s precious eggs are not only worth it, these people also despise her family''s leaves, so they have to let them bleed.


    My daughter-inw is almost dead because of this matter, and it is not too much to collect something.


    After the things are collected, I still have to say a few polite words: "This matter is over, and I will just tell the children not to go to dangerous ces in the future. Bao Dan and Ye Zi yed well, and the thing of reaching out is not worth it. Don''t always focus on the child and the premise, so as not to leave a shadow or something, and affect the friendship between the two children."


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were a little ufortable hearing Wang Xinfeng''s orderly, neither arrogant nor impatient words. In the past, Wang Xinfeng would not always open his mouth with a few greetings, but when he suddenly took a gentle line, he was quite disillusioned.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t know that these people were cheap, so he rushed to scold them.


    A few words of politeness sent people away, and the daughter-inw has to rest, so we can''t argue.


    After a while, Sang Dazhuang came back with a wretched little old man.


    Wang Xinfeng saw the little old man''s eyebrows move: "Did no one see it?"


    "No," Sang Dazhuang shook his head, put the little old man down, and urged: "Go and show it to my wife."


    The little old man snorted, bumped into Sang Dazhuang childishly, Sang Dazhuang didn''t move, he staggered a step by himself, his old face was aggrieved, he stomped to the side of the kang, and greeted Sang Dazhuang cursingly.


    "Brave, rude and impolite, doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, the old man''s neck was almost strangled."


    Sang Dazhuang pretended not to hear, and stared at the little old man for consultation without blinking.


    Wang Xinfeng turned around and went to the kitchen, and soon came in with a bowl and put it on the table.


    The little old man sniffed,ughed wretchedly twice, and looked more seriously.


    Cynical, trembling for the old disrespectful beard, clicked twice.


    "I heard that he was pulled out by someone, fell down and hit a stone pier?"


    Sang Dazhuang was not annoyed, he asked some irrelevant nonsense, and hummed with a sullen face.


    The old man clicked his tongue again: "There is no grudge to do such a cruel thing, is it your kid''s peach blossom debt?"


    Sang Dazhuang stared at him like a copper bell, but didn''t speak.


    Wang Xinfeng poohed: "Blind your dog''s eyes, as long as Sang Dazhuang is such a thing, males can''t look down on it, but a female can still look up to it. My Zhizhi is kind and doesn''t despise him. Old thing Don''t talk nonsense, what the **** is going on."


    Sang Dazhuang... Mother is dear.


    The old man rolled his eyes at Wang Xinfeng in disdain: "You old woman doesn''t like what you say, but your evaluation of your little **** is quite good. Okay, I can''t die for the time being. The doctor who sees you is a bit capable, and the bull is fine. At that time, I went up the mountain to look for Ganoderma lucidum, an older angelica, and if I found it, bring it to me, and I will add medicine to the factory."


    "It''s just that, the little girl''s body can''t stand the toss, you guys..."


    "Fuck your mother, don''t say those bad words, it''s annoying, tell Sang Dazhuang what medicine you want, this thing is so big, it can be useful at this time, you treat my daughter-inw well, other Don''t be blind, or I won''t get you something to eat next time."


    The old man pursed his mouth indifferently, and sat on the table next to him to eat.


    Arge bowl of brown sugar eggs, specially ced in a boiling pot for Yuzhi, Yuzhi will not wake up for a while, it''s cheap for the old man.


    The little old man shook his eight-handed mustache, and there was no soup left.


    After eating and drinking enough, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve carelessly: "Come on, show the back of the girl, I will give you two injections, and then once every three days, seven injections, plus the medicine I prepared , can barely leave any hidden dangers."


    The old man turned his back to Kang and took out a silver needle from his arms.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng turned the elm branches to cover other ces, and then exposed their backs.


    "Okay, does the needle hurt? Old man, you can do it lightly."


    The old man snorted: "You know a fart, don''t make a sound if you don''t understand. Tsk, this old man with a bruised back doesn''t even know where to get the needle."


    The old man''s mouth is unstable, but his hands are really good.


    After a few stitches, Yuzhi''splexion improved obviously, and her frowning brows rxed a little.


    The old man twirled the needle, checked the pulse of the elm branch, and pulled out the needle after waiting for more than ten minutes.


    "Okay, you''ll wake up in about half an hour, just drink some soup and water, don''t eat. This ointment for bruises is not very good, boy, take the old man up the mountain, find some medicinal materials, and make it for you again point."


    "good."


    Wang Xinfeng stopped the old man and asked, "Show me your waist again, Zhizhi said that your waist is showing off."


    The little old man also looked at it: "It''s nothing, probably this girl knew that she was seriously injured, and she was afraid to make you worry, so she said it on purpose."


    When Wang Xinfeng heard this, his eyes turned red.


    Sang Dazhuang covered Yuzhi with a quilt, asked Wang Xinfeng to take care of it, and left with the old man.


    In the hands of Sang Dazhuang, the old man looked like a little chicken, cursing all the way.


    As soon as Yuzhi woke up, she raised her lips and smiled at Wang Xinfeng''s concerned eyes: "Mom."


    "Hey, Zhizhi, does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, let mom worry."


    "Silly boy, it''s good that you''re fine. Mom will bring you medicine. After taking the medicine and then drinking the soup, the doctor says you can''t eat for the time being. If you''re hungry, let''s bear with it. When you get better, mom will make it for you." food."


    "Okay." Yuzhi felt pain and didn''t want to eat. After drinking the medicine and half a bowl of soup, she felt better again.


    "Mom, where''s Da Zhuang?"


    "Da Zhuang went up the mountain to look for medicine, and he will be back in a while."


    Yuzhi frowned: "The mountain is covered by heavy snow, it''s dangerous to go up the mountain."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, that **** is very powerful."


    Yu Zhi knew it was useless to worry, so she nodded: "How long have I been sleeping, are the children going to leave school soon? Mom, don''t tell the children what happened today, lest they get angry and worry blindly."


    "It''s past three o''clock in the afternoon, and there''s still a while after school." Wang Xinfeng patted Yuzhi''s head: "This time, Ye Zi was impulsive. Let me talk to herter. The children are old enough to be sensible, and they can''t do anything. Let them carry it all. Mom knows that you want to make up for them, but Zhizhi, you are a mother, you are a great kindness for giving birth to them, you can do anything, you don¡¯t feel sorry for them, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Yuzhi rubbed against Wang Xinfeng''s palm: "Mom, whether it''s mother and child, neighbors, friends, or strangers, the rtionship is based on each other. I did do a lot of wrong things in the past. I can''t just because I am a mother. If you kill them once, you can squander the love between mother and child wantonly, if you don''t maintain this love, there will be a day when it will be squandered."


    "And the fight was originally caused by me. Ye Zi was angry because of it. It was because I didn''t do well. I left something for outsiders to talk about. I don''t care what outsiders say, but Mom, I am worried about you, Da Zhuang, and the child You, you will be hurt because of these words. Mom, believe me, I am not sorry for Da Zhuang."


    Wang Xinfeng became impatient: "You child, what nonsense are you talking about, can mom not believe you? Besides, Xiaoman and Ye Zi look exactly the same as Sang Dazhuang when he was a child. Don''t think that Sang Dazhuang will grow into a bear. He was still pretty when he was a child." It''s pleasing to the eye, it''s all because of that crumpled bastard, the longer it grows, the more crippled it is, and it''s hurting my branches."


    "Mom believes in you, everyone in the family believes in you, don''t make yourself angry because of those people outside gossiping. Mom and Mrs. Wu don''t deal with each other. You know that Mrs. Wu is a member of the Guwu brigade. These words are absolutely certain It was she who passed it back, wait, when Mom is free, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    Yuzhi smiled and rubbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand again: "Okay, mom is the best."


    Yuzhi chatted with Wang Xinfeng for a while, and fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Woke up in a daze at night and was suffocated by urine, Sang Dazhuang hugged her to solve it, fed medicine and soup, and fell asleep again without opening his eyes.


    The drowsy man didn''t know what shame was, so he epted Sang Dazhuang''s service as a matter of course.

 Chapter 27: 27 The ending of the Wu family, killing the pig

    Chapter 27 27 The ending of the Wu family, killing pigs


    When Yuzhi woke up in the morning, Sang Dazhuang was applying medicine to her back.


    The thick-handed and thick-footed man abruptly raised his orchid fingers, and daubed her lightly.


    The ointment is warm when applied on the body, and it feels quitefortable.


    "Is the ointment bought by the hospital?" He rubbed his head against Sang Dazhuang''s shoulder.


    Sang Dazhuang paused, put his big head next to Yuzhi''s head, and kissed Yuzhi''s face: "Wake up, how do you feel?"


    "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt so much." It''s really much better. Yesterday, when I took a breath, it hurt like being cut by a knife, but today it won''t.


    "That''s good," Sang Dazhuang continued to apply the medicine: "The ointment is specially made by the doctor. It can relieve blood stasis and relieve pain. If you think it''s good, I''ll get more and apply more. Hurry up and save yourself from suffering." .¡±


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing: "The effect of the medicine is fixed, and the body''s absorption is limited at one time. No matter how much you apply, the medicine will only have that effect, and only those that can be absorbed. It''s not a waste of work. Just follow the doctor''s instructions. Don''t go up the mountain. Now, the mountain is blocked by heavy snow, and the beasts on the mountain have nothing to eat, aren''t you going up to deliver food?"


    Being cared by his daughter-inw, Sang Dazhuang was so beautiful that his ck face burst into smiles: "I know, don''t worry, I will go to themune after you drink the medicine and eatter, and the Wu family''s affairs can''t just be left alone." The cruelty in Sang Dazhuang''s eyes shed away.


    Yu Zhi responded, thought for a while, and said, "Don''t do it in private, just report to the police directly, let''s follow the clear procedure, just give the Wu family and those who spread rumors a warning, there''s no need to dirty your hands for this matter .¡±


    Injured his wife, how could he give a warning so easily.


    Sang Dazhuang did not change his action of rubbing the medicine, and responded in a low voice: "Okay, I know how to do this. You can rest assured and heal your wounds, don''t worry."


    "Well, don''t the kids know? You didn''t tell them, did you?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Sang Dazhuang took good care of Yuzhi and went out.


    Wang Xinfeng was making clothes and talking with Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi is in good spirits today, the pain has subsided, and she can sit up.


    wanted to help Wang Xinfeng make clothes, but Wang Xinfeng refused.


    Yu Zhi is stubborn, so he just sits next to him and chats with him. When he gets tired from sitting, he will lie down for a while, and when he is tired from lying down, he will go to sleep.


    Except for going to the toilet, I never got out of the kang, and stayed on the kang for five days.


    During the five days, I heard that the Wu family came to find trouble because of spreading rumors, and even hurt someone, so they were arrested.


    Thew-blind people were startled. It turns out that people who are good or bad will really go to jail. Those who chew elm sticks behind their backs have restrained a lot.


    Wu Shangde and his old mother, Wu Wangshi, did not hurt anyone, they only picked troubles, and they were closed to seven-day education.


    Ms. Sun was imprisoned for a month because of hurting someone and because of an ident, and paid two hundred yuan inpensation.


    Yuzhi thought that this was the end of the matter, but she was still very satisfied in the end, and gave those people a warning. At least no one would dare to say such things in front of her family in the future, making the child and Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng angry.


    Others also thought that this was the end of the matter, and the Wu family would definitely not dare to gossip about Yuzhi in the future, and those who watched the excitement would not dare to be careless anymore, whether it was to Yuzhi or to other people, they should pay attention to what they said a lot of.


    I just didn''t expect that the Sun family was still locked up. After Wu Shangde came out first, he fell in love with a widow. When the two were in love, they were met by another lover of the widow.


    Wu Shangde fought with another man, and Wu Shangde''s leg was broken. The other man was a gangster with no father or mother, and he ran away long ago, and this matter was also embarrassing. Wu Shangde didn''t dare to report to the police, so he just let it go.


    After Mrs. Sun came out, before she could rx, the widow suddenly came to the door, saying that she was pregnant with Wu Shangde''s seed, and wanted an exnation.


    Sun was furious and had **** with the widow.


    The Wu family has few heirs. When the Wu Wang family heard that the widow was pregnant with the seed of a son, she was afraid that the Sun family would lose her, so she ran forward to help the widow.


    The three of them fought together, the widow''s cub fell out, Sun hit her waist and became paralyzed.


    Sun''s family members came to the Wu family to make trouble, and asked the Wu family to exin.


    The Wu family couldn''t make a fuss, so they paid the Sun family 50 yuan, and thus emptied the Wu family.


    The Sun family took the money, but did not pick up the Sun family and threw it at the Wu family.


    Ms. Wu Wang hated Mrs. Sun to death, how could she take care of her, and just threw her in the firewood shed, no matter what, Mrs. Sun died on the morning of the first day of the new year.


    The widow took the money from Sang Dazhuang and ran away.


    When Yuzhi knew about it, he didn''t ask Sang Dazhuang, let alone me him for being too ruthless.


    Although there is Sang Dazhuang''s handwriting in it, Sang Dazhuang is not the cause of the final oue. He just let a widow seduce Wu Shangde, and he didn''t intervene in everything after that.


    What caused all this is human nature. It was Wu Shangde''s wimp and cold-bloodedness, the Sun family''s greed and ruthlessness, and the Wu Wang family''s cruelty.


    What''s more, even if Sang Dazhuang was ruthless and made everything happen, Yuzhi would not me Sang Dazhuang.


    Maybe she would in her previous life, but now, she can only be happy.


    Such a man who puts her on the top of his heart will not hesitate to stain his hands with blood for her, she should love him.


    Of course, these are things forter.


    After Yuzhi was allowed to get off the kang, she happily walked around the house several times, and then was ordered to lie down on the kang.


    Hand in the task of pig today, early in the morning, Sang Dazhuang drove the pig and the rest of the team to themune.


    Yuzhi sat on the kang, chatting with Wang Xinfeng asionally.


    "Mom, when will our family kill the New Year pig?"


    "In a few days, Xiaoman and Ye Zi will be killed during the holiday, and they can help at home. What''s wrong, Zhizhi wants to eat meat, so mom asked Sang Dazhuang to buy it."


    "No, I''m not greedy for meat, but it''s okay to buy some. You and your children should eat more. Will our meat be sold this year?"


    "Okay, when Sang Dazhuanges back, I''ll let him go again. Sell, your auntie Da Niu, sister-inw Chen, and a few people who have contacts with our family all ordered our pork."


    Speaking of pork, Wang Xinfeng became interested: "It''s not my mother''s bragging, but our pigs are the best raised in ten miles and eight viges, weighing two hundred catties, and the fat is as thick as a palm. It''s pleasing to look at, big guy They''re all staring at it, it''s very popr, even those who are jealous of our family and who don''t deal with us will have the cheek to buy it."


    Yuzhi gave a thumbs up and praised: "Mom is really amazing."


    "That''s not true." Wang Xinfeng was very proud, she was well-known in all over the world, she was a capable person outside her family, and she couldn''t find five women who couldpare with her, that''s why Mrs. Wu was jealous of her. crazy.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, leaning on Wang Xinfeng''s shoulder and coquettishly: "Mom, our family will sell less meat this year, let''s save more for ourselves. I want to make more bacon and sausages, and save them for eating slowly."


    They will have to live in the city next year. Meat and food are not easy to buy. The men and children in the family can eat them, but they can¡¯t lose their stomachs. If there is no ce to put them, Yuzhi wants to buy more and store them.


    "Okay, why not, listen to Zhizhi, sit over quickly, and be careful that the needle will **** you."


    Yuzhi happily sat a little further away, and continued excitedly: "Then ask Da Zhuang to get me some ingredients for making stewed pork. I will make stewed pork for you, and put it in water. It''s delicious."


    "Okay, let Sang Dazhuang go. He eats the most every time, so he should run more errands. You can say what you want to do at that time, but don''t do it. The water is cold in winter, so you can''t touch it."


    "I know you like to eat small green vegetables. She is the only one in your mother-inw Zhou''s house. The kang is very empty. Mom got two wooden boxes at his house and nted some small green vegetables. They have grown well. Mom will pick them upter in the evening. Fry it for you."


    Yuzhi''s heart was so warm that she touched Wang Xinfeng''s hand again: "Mom is the best."


    Wang Xinfeng really couldn''t stand Yuzhi''s acting like a baby, and his bones were almost weak: "Oh, this child, needle, is already a mother, we look like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    "In front of you, I am not just a child."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were very affectionate, Sang Dazhuang heard theughter in the room at the door, and his ferocious face was so soft that water dripped out.


    "Daughter-inw, Mom, look what I bought."


    Sang Dazhuang happily came in with two catties of pork belly. The top-quality third-line meat was frozen hard in the ice and snow.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t even look at it, and cursed first before saying: "You are unlucky, you burn your hands when you have too much money, and you jump around so badly with two pieces in your pocket, you just carry such a big piece of meat back, you are afraid of others I don¡¯t know why your family wants to eat meat, as long as you can, they don¡¯t carry a piece of meat all over the street.¡±


    "Useless trash, you can do whatever you want, and you can eat whatever you want. If Zhizhi hadn''t said she wanted to buy meat, I would just stuff the meat into your big mouth and let you eat as much as you want. Fuck off, I''ll kill you when I see you." Upset."


    Cursing is scolding, and the meat has to be pulled by the hand.


    Holding the meat for a few nces, he handed it to Yuzhi happily: "Zhizhi, the top-quality third-line meat, what do you want to do, mom will do it."


    Sang Dazhuang...he bought what he needed in advance, shouldn''t he be praised?


    Yuzhi was overjoyed to see Sang Dazhuang''s expression of doubting life.


    "Mom, how about half fried crispy pork and half steamed steamed meat? Do you have rice noodles at home?"


    Yuzhi arranged two catties of meat for a meal, Wang Xinfeng didn''t feel like a prodigal, and responded happily: "It''s okay, why not, there are rice noodles, and there are more than half a catty, just don''t ask Sang Dazhuang to grind it, let''s eat it at noon It¡¯s better to eat it at night, if you eat it at noon, Mom will make it soon.¡±


    "Let''s go tonight, it''s delicious to cook and eat now, so that the children won''t eat badly."


    "Okay, Mom, go and clean up the meat first. You''ve been sitting all morning, so hurry up and lie down and sleep for a while." Wang Xinfeng told Yuzhi carefully, then turned her head and stretched her face: "Sang Dazhuang, hurry up and pick up the meat." Pick up the ground, chop some firewood, fetch some water, in short, do what you should do, don''t make trouble here."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry. Sang Dazhuang was like a disliked three-hundred-pound child, pitiful and helpless.


    Watching Wang Xinfeng get into the stove, whether he wille out in a while, he hurriedly climbed onto the kang, and leaned close to Yuzhi.


    "Daughter-inw, how is it? Do you feel ufortable? Is it cold? Shall I heat up the kang again?"


    Yuzhi touched Sang Dazhuang''s **** face, and when he came in from the outside, it was not cold at all, which shows how angry this man is.


    "It''s not cold, the temperature is just right. Are your shoes wet? If they are wet, take them off quickly and roast them in the stove. How about sending the pig today? Did it go well?"


    Sang Dazhuang sat on the edge of the kang, rubbed his arms around the elm branches and kissed them, and raised his boat-like feet to show the elm branches: "It''s not wet, it''s very warm. Don''t worry, daughter-inw. The delivery of the pig went well, our family The pigs are not only growing well, but they also run extremely fast. Other people¡¯s pigs seem to have not had enough to eat, and they are slow, otherwise I will be back early.¡±


    When Sang Dazhuang said this, his proud appearance was exactly the same as that of Wang Xinfeng.


    Yuzhi rubbed against Sang Dazhuang''s arms like a stove: "It''s still our mother who is amazing, and the pigs she raised are fat and energetic. I told my mother that we will sell less of the pig we kept this year and keep more. Some to eat at home."


    "I listen to my daughter-inw." The little daughter-inw was fragrant and soft, and Sang Dazhuang felt his heart itch when he held her, and couldn''t help but put his mouth on Yuzhi''s small mouth as he spoke.


    Yuzhi didn''t refuse, and just waited for Sang Dazhuang to kiss him.


    The two of them were just about to get closer, when a lion roared from the east of the river, making them tremble in fright.


    "Sang Dazhuang, you died in the house, my mother asked you to do something, don''t harm Zhizhi, are you deaf and can''t hear?"


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes towards the sky: "It''s really my mother." He lowered his head on Yuzhi''s mouth, kissed him quickly, and ran out quickly: "I heard it."


    Yu Zhi fainted in bed with a smile, and fell asleep after a while.


    On Saturday, the children were on holiday. Early in the morning, several brothers of Sang Dazhuang came to help kill the New Year pig.


    Thin monkey Li Dapao, strong son Zhao Qiang, and Li Gan, nicknamed Big Orange, thirty years old, used to be the young master of thendlord''s family, but he was still a child when he fought against thendlord. The rich were bullied and almost pushed into the river maliciously and drowned.


    At that time, Sang Dazhuang, who was four years younger than him, rescued him. From then on, Li Gan decided to cover this little brother. As a result, he was the one who was covered since childhood.


    Thirty years old and still unmarried, maybe no one would want to marry someone of his stature.


    But Li Gan himself didn¡¯t want to marry, maybe because he was heartbroken by the warmth and coldness of people, and it was difficult to get along with people day and night, and to open his heart to anyone.


    Although he, Li Dapao and Zhao Qiang are both brothers of Sang Dazhuang, in fact, he does not have a deep friendship with Li Dapao and Zhang Qiang. Life to protect each other.


    His attitude towards Yuzhi depends entirely on Sang Dazhuang''s attitude.


    Li Gan looks very refined and delicate. He wears sses. Even if he spends all day eating, he can''t hide his bookish air. He looks more like a cultural person than those educated youths.


    Actually, when he was young, he only attended sses for a few days with the teacher hired by his family, and he never went to school again.


    However, he is very smart, very talented, and easy to learn. He secretly learns at home, and his knowledge is not inferior to the current high school students, and it is more than enough to enter the university.


    Sang Dazhuang was taught by him. However, he didn''t seem to like crowds, nor did he like fame and wealth, so he didn''t take the college entrance examination.


    Although he doesn''t like it, it can''t hide his sharpness. Yuzhi knows that he is a very smart and smart person.


    The three of them arrived almost at the same time, and it was rare for Yuzhi to get up early, so she met the three of them in the yard.


    Seeing Yuzhi, Thin Monkey respectfully called out sister-inw hello.


    Zhao Qiang greeted unwillingly, his face full of disgust.


    Li Gan is very polite, seemingly close, but actually distant, no one can see clearly his true inner thoughts.


    As for Sang Dazhuang''s three brothers, Yuzhi''s cognition is mostly based on hearing, and they have never gotten along with each other, so they are quite strange.


    "Hello, thank you for your hard work today."


    Skinny Monkey waved his hands and said indifferently: "It''s not hard work, we have butchered vegetables to eat today, and we made money."


    Zhao Qiang took a look at Shouhou, and he knew that there was something to eat, and he almost forgot hisst name.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "Then you have to eat more at that time, you can kill pigs and vegetables, you take a break first, it''s still early, breakfast is ready, it''s not toote to start after breakfast."


    The thin monkey responded, and Yuzhi went into the kitchen.

 Chapter 28: 28 butcher dish

    Chapter 28 28 Killing pig dishes


    The three looked at Yu Zhi''s back with different expressions.


    "Hmph, pretending, let''s see how long she can pretend." Zhao Qiang pouted and said, these years he was really tired of Yuzhi''s self-esteem and superiority. She is nothing without Sang Dazhuang.


    The thin monkey red at Zhao Qiang: "Keep your voice down, brother Zhuang heard me, and I''ll give you something to eat. I don''t care if she is pretending or not, anyway, brother Zhuang is happy, brother Zhuang likes it, she is my sister-inw, and she loves it." How to pretend, how to pretend. You, don¡¯t be too emotional, you show the face to your sister-inw, it¡¯s not Brother Zhuang who is hard to do. Brother Orange, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Li Gan raised his sses, smiled and hooked his lips: "Well, you are right."


    Zhao Qiang red at the thin monkey angrily: "You asked him what he was doing, and he just opened his mouth to say that, no matter what you said, he would always say that, so there is nothing to ask."


    Skinny Monkey didn''t care, and snorted: "Anyway, Brother Orange said I was right, so I was right."


    Zhao Qiang didn''t bother to tell him any more.


    Li Gan''s eyes under the lens shed a faint light, it is indeed reasonable, Da Zhuang cares about that woman, they should not respect it, otherwise Da Zhuang, that silly boy, would be very ufortable.


    It''s okay to pretend, he will let her pretend for the rest of her life. If you can''t pretend for a lifetime, then die early. Life is not tooplicated, just try to be happy and satisfied.


    In the kitchen, Mulberry is helping to light the fire, and Wang Xinfeng is making breakfast.


    Sang Dazhuang and Sang Ye are getting ready in the backyard.


    Yuzhi started to help Wang Xinfeng, picking out the steamed rice buns.


    Butchering a pig is hard work, so you have to eat enough. All the people who came to help had toe to eat breakfast, not to make it rich, but to fill their stomachs.


    Killing pigs also has technical content and is particr about it. It must be auspicious when the white knife enters and the red knife exits. If the killing is not good, the white knife enters and the white knife exits.


    Rural people believe in this, and when they kill pigs, they will find professional people, and the people they hire don¡¯t have to take good care of them, so helping butcher pigs is a fat job these days.


    Lao Sang''s family doesn''t need to hire someone to kill pigs, Sang Dazhuang himself is a good hand at this.


    Sang Ye is also capable of this job. Over the years, he went to the mountains with Sang Dazhuang and killed a lot of wild animals, and his skills have been developed.


    The people invited here are all helping with other chores. Killing a pig is not just about killing things.


    Besides, killing pigs is a big deal, so we have to make a lot of fun.


    Wang Xinfeng also cooked a thick porridge with small pickles, which is simple but filling.


    Not long after, Li Jianshe also came, as well as Mrs. Chen, Aunt Niu, her man''s son, and Granny Zhou, all came to help.


    Wang Xinfeng invites everyone to sit in the main room, and dinner will be served immediately.


    Yuzhi was about to lift up the frame containing misceneous grains and steamed buns and send it to the main room, but after trying several times, the frame did not move.


    Sang Ye happened to see it and rolled her eyes in disgust.


    Squeezing away the elm branches, easily carried the frame and left.


    Yu Zhi supported her forehead, she was so weak that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Mulberry leaf came back and brought in the porridge pot. The thick pottery pot is heavier than the steamed bun box, so it can''t be counted on the elm.


    Yuzhi had given up struggling, and followed with pickles.


    In the main room there is a table for the Eight Immortals. The men sit, and the women sit on the kang next to them. Each of them holds a bowl and a steamed corn bread, sips the porridge, and then bites the steamed corn bread.


    Wang Xinfeng put down the cornbread box, took the small pickles from Yuzhi''s hand, and urged Yuzhi.


    "Hurry up and sit by the kang, it''s warm, the porridge and steamed buns are ready, eat more, you''ve worked a lot today, you must be full."


    "Okay, thank you mom, let''s eat quickly, too."


    "Don''t worry about mom, eat quickly." Wang Xinfeng hurriedly ced the elm branches on the side of the kang, then turned to greet the others: "You are all full, here are some small pickles, let''s eat more, there are still some in the pot." , can¡¯t be left.¡±


    The big guy responded with a smile, and the whole room was filled with the sound of drinking porridge, which sounded very interesting.


    After breakfast, it¡¯s less than six o¡¯clock, and it¡¯ste in winter, so it¡¯s still foggy.


    The men all ate and drank enough, and went to the backyard, put a pot on the temporary stove to boil water, and when the water was boiled, they went to press and kill the pigs.


    A burst of screams startled the entire Cooper brigade. Everyone knew that Lao Sang''s family ughtered pigs today, and people came to watch the fun one after another.


    The pig is ughtered, its hair is shed, and then it is hung up and disemboweled.


    Wang Xinfeng took the women to clean up the excised offal, and the men carried the meat to the prepared door in the front yard, deboned and divided the meat.


    Looking at Bai Shengsheng''s big fat, everyone couldn''t help swallowing. Oil and water are poor these days, and the fatter the meat, the more gluttonous it is.


    An old man asked Sang Dazhuang: "Boy of the Sang family, will your meat still be sold like that this year?"


    "Don''t sell it, don''t sell it, except what you ordered, don''t sell it, eat it yourself."


    As soon as it was not sold, the crowd became anxious.


    "Can we not sell it, how can we eat so much?"


    "Yeah, you are still young, and you still have children to raise, so you can''t be so squandery. Sell it and save more for the children to marry a wife for the dowry. You can''t livevishly."


    "That is, at a young age, you know that pleasure is not enough."


    Everyone, you say something to each other, saying that Sang Dazhuang is heinous if he doesn''t sell meat.


    Sang Dazhuang took a machete the size of a cattail leaf and threw it on the door panel. The de pierced through the two-finger-thick solid wood door panel, making a buzzing sound.


    The vicious **** face was full of impatience: "What''s the matter, I have to let you arrange the pork at my house?"


    The people who were moring for Sang Dazhuang to buy meat just now fell silent, and some people couldn''t bear the urge to urinate.


    Wang Xinfeng ran out aggressively with a big spoon in his hand, and directly yelled at these people''s faces: "Go away, get out, all the things that are full and have nothing to do,e to my mother''s house, what do you want to do with the pigs raised by my mother?" How about it, if you say you won¡¯t sell it, you won¡¯t sell it, and you still want to buy and sell it by force, but you can¡¯t do it? You are bandits, are you so capable? My olddy won¡¯t listen to you, get out.¡±


    A group of people were forced back again and again by Wang Xinfeng''s big spoon, and finally shut the door with a p, their faces turning blue with anger.


    Cursing and reluctantly leaving.


    Chen looked out worriedly: "They won''t bear a grudge against Auntie, will they?"


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "What are you afraid of? There are a lot of people who hate my mother. They are the old ones. Don''t pay attention to those bastards. They pick up the bowl to eat, and when they put down the bowl, they scold mother. They don''t know how to arrange my house secretly. It''s good. Once you get there, you''ll swarm around like flies, and you''ll get used to them."


    Mrs. Chen thinks about it too. Lao Sang¡¯s family in the Cooper brigade has too many lice and is not ticklish, so it doesn¡¯t matter.


    A group of people were busy working and chatting.


    The elm branches were preparing the marinade, and Wang Xinfeng was afraid that she would be tired, so she just let her just talk, let the mulberries do the work, and the mulberry leaves helped to light the fire. Tired of her.


    Wang Xinfeng is famous for doting on his daughter-inw, and the big guys are no strangers to it.


    Yuzhi felt that cooking a meal by herself was still possible, but she would not disappoint Wang Xinfeng''s kindness.


    "Mom, didn''t our family ept some gifts from my sister-inw and aunt''s family before, why don''t we invite everyone toe over to have a good time today?"


    Wang Xinfeng responded without even thinking about it: "Okay, Mom will wash her hands and say something, and go to the private plot to pull out two cabbages, and I will eat stewed meatter."


    "Okay, let''s join Ye Zi, and by the way, call your little friends to have fun."


    Mulberry Ye, who was so bored with the fire, froze for a moment, and Mulberry''s movements also paused.


    Sang Ye looked at Yu Zhi suspiciously: "My little friend? All? Why?"


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Ye: "You child, why don''t you know what is good or bad? You are still not happy when your mother asks you to ask your group of little slugs to eat. This is to give you face, stupid or not."


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth, she didn''t dare to lose face, she saw that it was a Hongmen banquet, and she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Yu Zhiughed, but the Hongmen Banquet would not be possible.


    It¡¯s just that Yuzhi thinks that these people are Sangye¡¯s contacts. When you have them, you should manage them well. Even if the rtionship fades in the future, or you can¡¯t help, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good to remember and cherish this friendship.


    As a child, she was as lively as a mulberry leaf, but unfortunately her little man was even more pessimistic about life than a little old man.


    Yuzhi has experienced a whole life, and she will never underestimate anyone. Even if she is a slug now, she may not be sure in the future.


    Of course, the main purpose is not so utilitarian, but to thank these children for their righteous words that day, and to thank them for their willingness to y with Sang Ye.


    "They are all your little friends, who have helped you a lot. Today, the house is lively. Pleasee and have fun. It''s just lively. There''s no reason for it. Don''t you usually invite them to eat candy? It''s different?"


    Mulberry leaf snorted, it''s not the same at all, meat and sugar are not the same price.


    But he didn''t raise any doubts, and followed Wang Xinfeng out.


    Wang Xinfeng went to invite the family who gave the gift, and Sang Ye turned her head and ran away. During this time, she was aggrieved to death.


    Because the person in the family was sick, she was detained in the house and not allowed to go out. On weekends, she asked her brother to assign her homework, and wrote from morning to night, almost killing half of her life.


    It''s rare to go out to let the wind go, and Sang Ye can''t wait to run and fly.


    Wang Xinfeng scolded with a smile, but did not restrain her.


    Sang Ye seems careless, but in fact he is very obedient and sensible, knowing what to do and what not to do.


    Familiar with the way, I found the ce where the younger brothers were ying, and saw a group of slugs poking their buttocks and didn''t know what they were doing. The dark waist was exposed in the cold wind, and they didn''t know how cold it was.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    A group of carrot heads turned their heads together, saw the mulberry leaves and sniffed their noses together, sucked back the snot, and happily surrounded the mulberry leaves.


    "Sister Ye Zi, why did youe out?"


    "Sister Yezi, is your family killing pigs today?"


    "Sister Yezi, does your family eat pig-killing dishes today?"


    When the turnip heads heard the butcher dish, they all drooled.


    Sang Ye replied perfunctorily: "Yes, yes, what are you doing?"


    "We are digging out a rabbit''s nest, but we haven''t done it even after digging for a long time."


    Sang Ye leaned over to take a look, and rolled her eyes: "Idiot, this is a snake''s nest, if you dig it out, you will have to feed the snakes as winter food."


    "Huh?" The turnip heads looked disappointed and scared, but fortunately they were slow.


    The rabbit meat that I had been thinking about so much was gone, and I was so ufortable and panicked.


    Sang Ye cast another disgusted look at a few people: "Okay, let''s see how good you are, what kind of rabbit meat do you eat,e home with me to eat pork, my pork is fat and thick, I guarantee it will smell good on your tongue."


    "Eat pork?" Several people swallowed hard, but hesitated without nodding.


    The adults in the family repeatedly warned that every household is having a hard time now, and they can''t just go to other people''s houses to eat.


    The children are all sensible, even if they are young, even if they are greedy, they shook their heads: "No, my mother told me to go back early at noon, or I will be beaten."


    "Yes, my grandma also told me to steam steamed buns with cornmeal. In winter, it''s rare to eat a dry meal."


    "Yes, yes, we will not go either."


    Sang Yehu stared, with a bit of Sang Dazhuang''s momentum: "If you are told to go, go, why is there so much nonsense, everyone in my family said it, let you all go, and invited others, don''t bother me It''s so embarrassing, men need to be bolder, and act like girls."


    Huzi asked cautiously, "Sister Ye Zi, is your mother okay?"


    Sang Ye nced at him, the one at home is really sick, the whole vige can know: "Okay, what a big deal."


    Huzi is a straightforward little guy, he gave a thumbs up: "Your mother is really amazing, if that''s the case, it will be fine in a few days."


    Sang Ye felt strange when he heard this: "How about it, how many can you look like when you are sick?"


    "It''s not sick," Hu Zi blinked: "Sister Ye Zi, don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    Huzi stopped talking immediately, he wasn''t stupid, Sang Ye didn''t know, it must be that her family didn''t want her to know, and he couldn''t say it either.


    The other children are equally smart, and their eyes are fluttering, and they don''t look at Mulberry Ye.


    The more they behaved like this, the more Sang Ye felt that something was wrong.


    "You guys, are your skin itchy? You dare to lie to me, so don''t hurry up and tell me what''s going on."


    A few little Doudings were still too young, and under the threat of Sang Ye, they talked about what happened that day.


    Suddenly, Sang Ye''s face became extremely ugly, angry and angry, and a little self-me.


    He stared at the younger brothers: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The little brothers looked at her aggrievedly: "You didn''te out to y with us, so we can''t tell you."


    Sang Ye suddenly realized that it was no wonder that she and her brother were detained at home during thest holiday, because they were afraid that they woulde out and hear the news.


    Thinking that so many days had passed, there was less talk outside, and she didn''t expect that the siblings didn''t know about it, and wouldn''t deliberately mention it in front of them, so she let her out.


    Inviting her friends to dinner was to thank them for telling the truth that day and not letting the Wu family get money.


    Mulberry leaf punched out with a fist, and the tree with a thick arm and crooked neck was broken in the middle. Wu Puppy is only fractured, or too light.


    The little Doudings shrank their necks in fright, and hid far away, for fear of being affected.


    Sang Ye snorted: "Whatever happens in the future, no matter what, you must tell me in time, do you know?"


    "I know, I know."


    "Just know, let''s go, go home with me to eat meat, today''s meat is enough, you can rest assured at home, my grandma will tell you, and promise not to let you get beaten."


    Xiao Douding was relieved when he heard this, and happily followed Sang Ye to Sang''s house.


    Wang Xinfeng has quick hands and feet, has finished calling people, and returned with cabbage.


    In the kitchen, Yu Zhi heard the children''s chattering noises, and smiled: "Xiao Mulberry, in the cupboard, there are crisp candies and fried chestnuts that Mom madest night, take them out and share them with the leaves." Give it to your friends."


    "Okay." Mulberry patted the ashes on her hands calmly, got up and went to the cupboard to get food and send it out.


    Mulberry Ye winks at him as soon as she sees Mulberry, which is amon code used by the brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 29: 29 hard butcher dish

    Chapter 29 29 Hard butcher dish


    Sangshen followed Sang Ye to the backyard calmly, listening to Sang Ye''s indignant narration, her ck and white eyes were gradually reced by darkness.


    "What''s the situation in the Wu family now? Is Wu puppy discharged from the hospital?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll inquire in the afternoon."


    "Yeah." Sang Li replied, and went back to the kitchen without saying anything.


    Seeing Yuzhi rolled up his sleeves to wash the spices, he walked over without saying a word, and took over the job.


    Yu Zhi blinked andughed silently.


    The things to be done at noon, with the cooperation of a few nimble aunts and sisters-inw, all were packed out.


    "Zhizhi, everything is packed. Tell us what you want to do, and we will do it." Wang Xinfeng also intends to create momentum for Yuzhi today. On the premise of not tiring Yuzhi, let Yuzhi arrange everything for everyone to see , Her daughter-inw is good, not because of her.


    Yuzhi understands Wang Xinfeng''s thoughts. She also wants to change everyone''s opinion of her, so that people she knows will have less prejudice against the two children and Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng. She doesn''t care about it, she just cares about her family.


    Looked at it, and arranged it without being polite: "Our staple food at noon is corn bread. Mom, you are good at making corn bread. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay, no problem." Wang Xinfeng patted his chest and took it down.


    "Auntie Niu, please help me cut out these scraps of meat. Mom, go find Da Zhuang again, take two pieces of good meat, ask my aunts to help you cut them into big pieces, and stew them with cabbage vermicelli, sauerkraut and mixed bones at noon." , In fact, it is a big pot of mishmash, pig blood and so on can also be mixed together.


    But Yuzhi wanted to make pig blood sausage, so the pig blood was kept.


    Although Aunt Niu didn''t want to see Yuzhi, but on a day like today, she didn''t show Yuzhi any face, and said yes with a stiff face.


    Wang Xinfeng ran to get the meat even more hurriedly, and picked up two big pieces of fat meat, with trembling hands that looked like they were sizzling with oil, and all the bones were brought in.


    There is a lot of meat hanging on the bones, which is very gluttonous.


    "Sister-inw Chen and Granny Zhou, please chop up the cabbage and sauerkraut, wash some green onion, ginger, garlic and pepper, and soak the vermicelli."


    "Okay, no problem." Granny Zhou nodded with a smile.


    Mrs. Chen is also a diligent and talkative person, so she nodded and went to work.


    Yuzhi asked Mulberry to help light the fire again, and she stewed the cleaned offal, pork head meat, and a whole piece of pork belly into the pot.


    In the past, she was a mulberry who was indifferent and promised, but she rarely made a request: "You light the fire, what do you want to do, just tell me."


    Yu Zhi was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think much about it, she was quite happy when the child let go of her.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, first boil these things to remove the foam, then take them out and wash them, cook the ingredients and add the meat. Cook them in the inner pot, and stew the meat in the outer potter."


    "good."


    Mulberry does not have the strength of mulberry leaves, but it is not weak either.


    At a young age, he is slender and taller than children of the same age by a head.


    Fair skin, delicate facial features, always doing things in a calm manner, with a strong character, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye. Yuzhi felt proud, this is her son, really good.


    Yuzhi''s eyes were too eager, and Mulberry''s fair little face was slightly flushed.


    Yuzhi didn''t think the child was shy, but thought it was because of the heat.


    "Xiao Li, if you are tired, let mome. Mom can still do this."


    "Not tired." You can''t be tired from this kind of work, just don''t stare at him hard.


    "Okay, tell mom when you''re tired,e here."


    Outside, the families that Wang Xinfeng invited came one after another. Each of them held a handful of green onions and a bowl of thick noodles, which was considered a gift. These days, these things are not light.


    Putting down their things, the men were outside looking at Sang Dazhuang''s fleshy, fat flesh. Anyone who saw it was greedy and couldn''t help but boast.


    But Lao Sang''s family said that they don''t sell meat, and they don''t mention buying meat anymore.


    The women all got into the stove, no matter whether they helped or not, they sat and chatted lively, and the stove was warm.


    The captain¡¯s family also came, Li Wangmin and Mrs. Zhang brought Li Baodan.


    Ever since they knew that Li Baodan was about to get into an ident, the Li family has been very tight-lipped, and they generally don¡¯t let him go out to y with carrot heads unless there is a mulberry leaf.


    As soon as Li Baodan saw the mulberry leaves, he ran over to express his heartfelt feelings. Li Wangmin and his wife were not angry when they saw the mulberry leaves.


    Sang Ye saw the eyes of the old couple, her hairs stood on end, she turned her head and ran away.


    The stupid Li Baodan didn''t understand the twists and turns at all, and followed behind the mulberry leaves.


    "The captain''s family is here, hurry up, sit here, it''s warm here." As soon as Mrs. Zhang entered the kitchen, everyone greeted her warmly.


    Mrs. Zhang greeted around with a smile: "You have quick hands and feet, you smell the meat, right?"


    "That''s not true."


    A group of womenughed, Yu Zhi felt the roof shaking, but it was really full of life.


    The kitchen is not big and full of people, only Mulberry is a boy, and Yuzhi is afraid that the little guy will feel ufortable, so he takes the spoon from him: "There is nothing else here, Xiaoman went to look at Ye Zi, and asked her to take the little one with him. Friends are fun, after eating snacks, take them from the cupboard, but don¡¯t eat too much, save your stomach for meat.¡±


    Mulberry is indeed a little ufortable, and the next thing is to cook, nothing to do, just nodded and left.


    "Xiao Mo''s temperament is really stable. If it were my Tao boy, I don''t know where he went crazy."


    "No, she is still sensible and diligent, and has been helping with things."


    "That child Ye Zi is also capable. In the morning, she helped her father lead pigs and dig pits. He is more agile than my child''s father."


    "The two children of Aunt Wang''s family are well-raised."


    After each personplimented each other, Mulberry ran away in a hurry. Although he is young and mature, he is still just a nine-year-old child, so he can''t stand such a straightforward boast.


    Yuzhi heard Coke, but didn''t know how to reply.


    Wang Xinfeng was not at all modest and polite, and puffed out his chest: "That''s not it, I''m not bragging. My two children can''tpare when they go out."


    "My little boy got the first ce in the exam every time. He is sensible and obedient, and never makes a fuss. My Ye Zi has been strong since she was a child. She can do all the heavy and tiring tasks at home. She is a bit weak in reading, but this child is loyal."


    Everyone nodded again and again. Although Wang Xinfeng''s stinky fart was a bit disgusting, everyone still agreed with her words.


    Mulberry is well-known throughout themune for his studies. No matter what exam he takes, he is the first. The teacher also specially gave him food and bonuses, just to make him insist on reading and be a talent in the future.


    Not to mention Sang Ye''s loyalty, on the day the Wu family was in trouble, everyone changed their attitude towards Sang Ye and recognized her good quality of loyalty.


    Everyone was sour and envious, and when they spoke, they naturally praised: "Yes, yes, Xiaoman and Ye Zi are both good youngsters of our Cooper brigade. In the future, they will definitely bring honor to our Cooper brigade."


    "Now that the college entrance examination has resumed, Xiaolian will definitely be our first college student here."


    Wang Xinfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurried to see Yuzhi, only to be relieved to see that there was no abnormality in her face. The mother-inw who stared and spoke, really didn''t open any pot and carried which pot.


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing at Wang Xinfeng''s cautious look.


    The mother-inw was stunned, what did she say?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but also reacted, and changed the topic one after another.


    "With Ye Zi''s strength, he can do whatever he wants in the future, and he won''t suffer a loss."


    "That''s not true, Ye Zi is sure to be promising."


    Wang Xinfeng listened to the praise, his face was flushed, he waved his hands to show off, "It''s all thanks to my Zhizhi, without Zhizhi, just that idiot Sang Dazhuang, what good inheritance can he bring to the child."


    Aunt Niu secretly rolled her eyes, if you don¡¯t praise your daughter-inw for a day, you will be in trouble, right?


    Others have no objection to Yuzhi, Wang Xinfeng praises, they just praise, that¡¯s not how soft-mouthed peoplee from.


    Yu Zhi blushed when she heard thesepliments, feeling the mood of Mulberry. Actually, really, not really, not really.


    When it was almost eleven o''clock, the fragrance in the pot wafted out.


    Everyone''s voice was lowered, as if they were afraid of scaring away the fragrance.


    The children stopped messing around in the backyard, and ran to the door of the kitchen to guard, and the adults couldn''t drive them away.


    The outside meat is all divided, and it¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s almost frozen in just such a short time.


    Yuzhi told Sang Dazhuang: "Da Zhuang, put the meat on the side of the kang in the house, so as not to freeze, there are not enough tables, chairs, stools, bowls and chopsticks at home, you can borrow some from your uncle''s and aunt''s house, arrange them, and you can eat in a while. Tell uncles, aunts and brothers to sit on the kang in the house to keep warm, and there is peanut tea, all put away."


    "Okay," listening to Yu Zhi''s sentence, Sang Dazhuang felt the breath of home rushing towards his face, and his whole body was warm: "Daughter-inw, don''t be tired, what work is there, wait for me toe back and do it."


    "Okay, let''s go, there are so many people in the family, I don''t need me, how can I be tired, you should be careful, the road outside is slippery, don''t drop the table and chairs."


    "I know." Sang Dazhuang responded in a rough voice, and began to call on his brothers to move tables, chairs, benches, bowls and chopsticks to the house of the uncle and aunt who came to visit today.


    Treating guests in rural areas often borrow things from these diners. These days, nothing is rich, and borrowing from each other is the norm.


    After all the busy work in the kitchen was over, Wang Xinfeng called these women to the house, where they sat and chatted on the kang.


    Three rooms, one for the men, one for the women, and one for the children, just enough to settle in.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t let Yuzhi be busy, so she asked her to watch the fire in the kitchen.


    Yuzhi responded with a smile, she is not good at dealing with these uncles and aunts.


    The stewed meat in the pot is all stuffy, take it out and let it cool and cut itter. When the timees, a big pot of pigs will be mixed and served out.


    Rural areas don¡¯t pay much attention to te presentation, and at this time, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to such things as a few big bowls. It¡¯s good to have something to eat.


    Put it in a pot, one pot of stewed meat, one pot of stewed vegetables for one table, and another pot of steamed bread.


    Today''s lunch is full of meat dishes, absolutely hard noodles, and other people''s pig-killing dishes are just a big pot of cabbage and sauerkraut with some leftovers, and then make a soup with oil residue, it is the best, what is it? The Yuzhi family is really willing to do so.


    The slightly cooled braised pork is no longer hot, and the elm branches are slowly cut with a knife. The big guys are chatting in the room, and it''s still early, so don''t worry.


    Sang Dazhuang put all the tables, chairs and benches into the room, and put the borrowed bowls and chopsticks there.


    Seeing that Yuzhi was the only one in the kitchen, she immediately rushed in.


    As soon as Sang Dazhuang approached the big stove, Yuzhi knew it was him without looking, and could feel the heat billowing from a few meters away.


    Sang Dazhuang put his arms around his daughter-inw''s waist, kissed her on the cheek, and all the hard work in the morning was paid off.


    Yu Zhi cut the meat in his hand, and gave him a look: "It smells like pigs, hurry up and go, everyone has to eat this meat at noon."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his hand and sniffed it, and it really smelled like pigs.


    "Then I''ll go wash it off."


    Yuzhi red again: "It''s a cold day, what kind of washing should you wash? You are not allowed to go. After the busy work at night is over, I will boil hot water for you to wash, and you are not allowed to mess around."


    Sang Dazhuang smiled and leaned closer to Yuzhi, hugged his wife''s waist and said, "Okay, I will listen to my wife."


    Yu Zhi hid in disgust, but if he didn''t dodge, he let him go.


    Put the quick-cut braisedrge intestine into Sang Dazhuang''s mouth, and asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious," Sang Dazhuang kissed Yuzhi''s face with his greasy mouth pouting.


    Yuzhi tilted her head and rubbed her face on his chest: "If you like it, I''ll save some for you and eat slowly."


    "Okay, my wife is really nice."


    pouted and wanted to kiss again.


    "Sang Dazhuang..." The roar of the Hedong Lion almost knocked Sang Dazhuang''s teeth.


    Turned his head and took a look, but he didn''t see his mother''s figure, the voice came from the room.


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his mouth: "Daughter-inw, how about finding a wife for our mother, so that she won''t stare at me all day long."


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "You can talk to Mom about this."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Yuzhi resentfully: "Daughter-inw, you want to harm me."


    Yuzhi shrugged: "You said the words, how could I harm you."


    "Daughter-inw, you have learned badly."


    Yu Zhi squinted at him: "How about we let Mom judge the reasoning, have I learned how to be bad?"


    "Sang Dazhuang, you are deaf, you can''t hear my olddy calling you."


    Sang Dazhuang ground his teeth, his mother''s voice is really prating.


    Facing Shang Yuzhi''s gloating face, he leaned over and kissed hard: "Daughter-inw has really failed at school." After the kiss, he ran away, afraid of being slow, his wife chased him out with a stool.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed. When the house was settled, it was almost time. I took the cleaned pots and filled them with three big pots. Mulberry leaves and Sang Dazhuang were responsible for serving them. As soon as the big pots of fragrant meat were served, Everyone''s eyes lit up. Sang Dazhuang apanied the men, Wang Xinfeng entertained the women, and Mulberry Ye Sangshen took care of a group of radish heads. When they shouted to eat, everyone couldn''t stop eating.


    Wang Xinfeng took the opportunity to praise Yuzhi so hard that Yuzhi could barely sit still.


    This meal was a feast for the guests and the host. After the meal, Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang to y cards with the men. Anyway, he was staying at home in winter, so he had nothing to do, so he was not in a hurry to go back.


    y cards for pennies, or count corn kernels or something, just for fun.


    The children ran away after eating, and Yuzhi didn''t hold them back. One of them stuffed a handful of pumpkin seeds in his pocket, which made the slugs howl with joy.


    Women helped Wang Xinfeng clean up the pork, and saved a few pieces of meat and a rib to freeze for the New Year to eat fresh. Half of the rest was marinated for smoked bacon, and the other half was chopped out and stuffed with sausages.


    For tens of catties of meat, Yuzhi even asked Sang Dazhuang to buy some casings.


    Women help to pluck hair, wash and cut hair. There are many people and strength, and it is done very quickly.


    Seeing Lao Sang''s family eating meat so much, I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart, no matter how big the family is, they can''t stand such a disaster.


    Aunt Niu and Wang Xinfeng have a good rtionship and are straightforward, so she couldn''t help but said: "I really don''t think about selling more, your meat is good, nearly two hundred catties of pigs, the clean meat has to be one hundred and fifty to sixty catties, and our family only consumes it." Twenty or thirty catties, your more than one hundred catties of meat, all salted, salted, and seasoned are all money, can your family afford it?"


    Others also nodded again and again, it was indeed a bit of a prodigal.

 Chapter 30: 30 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Revenge, Cui Xues Fate

    Chapter 30 30 Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Revenge, Cui Xue''s Fate


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand indifferently: "How much money can I spend? Except for salt, I don''t need any money. The chili is grown in my own field, and those spices are all found in the mountains by Sang Dazhuang. Not to mention pork , It took a little effort to feed it at home, so it''s not worth the money."


    "You see a lot of meat, but you don''t see that Sang Dazhuang eats more. This little meat is not enough for Sang Dazhuang to fit between his teeth. Fortunately, it is his own. If you go to buy it, it will cost you money and a ticket. , spend more."


    "I counted all the money I spent on buying meat and selling meat in previous years. My dear boy, I''ve lost a lot of money. It''s better not to sell it. I can save some tickets by keeping it and save myself the trouble of looking for it."


    "I can''t help it, I admit it too, who let Sang Dazhuang be born by his mother, but follow his father, and grow a mouth that can eat and a stomach that can hold it. My mother has worked hard for a whole year, It¡¯s all cheap for that scourge. Fortunately, my family Zhizhi didn¡¯t dislike her, otherwise my mother would just kick him out, so as not to stay at home and harm others.¡±


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t say it was Yuzhi''s idea, otherwise the outsiders didn''t know how to arrange her. Sang Dazhuang had to be responsible for taking the me.


    Yuzhi knew Wang Xinfeng was good, so she smiled and acquiesced that the meat was indeed the ration of the men in the family.


    Others couldn''t help being speechless, Sang Dazhuang''s teeth were probably as wide as a river.


    But he didn''t doubt Wang Xinfeng''s words, Sang Dazhuang''s physique couldn''t be piled up without meat.


    They also often smell the smell of meating from Lao Sang''s house. There is spection that Sang Dazhuang went up the mountain to search for it. Although they were jealous, they didn''t dare to offend her, and their teeth were itching with jealousy, so they could only watch helplessly.


    I also have to sigh, the Sang family is really rich, and they have to eat such a big fat pig in a year, catching up with the meat they have eaten for seven or eight years, how can ordinary people afford it.


    Envy is nothing but envy, but the people present were not sour. A group of people chatted andughed lively and got busy.


    Guwu Brigade, Wu Shangde and his mother Wu Wangshi have been back for several days, afraid of being judged by the vigers, they stayed at home and did not go out.


    Puppy Wu was taken home by his grandfather a week ago. The child has a strong recovery ability and was not seriously injured. After today''s rest, he is alive and kicking again.


    It''s just that because of family affairs, he was detained and not allowed to go out, and he was losing his temper at home.


    Wu Xiaogou has been spoiled by his family members, domineering, selfish, and cold-blooded. Even though his mother is still in prison, he doesn''t want to worry about being distracted. Because of other people''s instructions, he can''t go out. Under the guidance of Mr. Sun, he attributed all the faults to Mr. Sun, and hated Mr. Sun to the bone.


    Wu Shangde''s father was a quiet and dull farmer. The house was very noisy, and he didn''t have anything to say.


    Wu Shangde and Wu Wangshi were at home, and Wu puppy was chasing chickens in the yard boredly, causing two old hens to scream and fly all over the sky.


    Mulberry mulberry leaves and a group of radish heads poked their heads out from the Wu family yard, looked at Wu Xiaogou''s back, and smiled sinisterly.


    "Sister Ye Zi, shall we go up and put on sacks?" Huzi asked excitedly, sniffing his nose.


    Sang Ye squinted at Huzi: "Excellent."


    Huzi touched the back of his head, what''s the matter?


    Li Baodan said: "How about I go ask him out and let''s have a fight?"


    As the victim himself, Li Baodan was also very frightened at the time, but Ye Zi avenged him on the spot, the child''s anger came and went quickly, so there was no shadow left, but he also vaguely understood, Wu Xiaogou He''s a ruthless man, he needs to stay away.


    Sang Ye looked disgusted: "Stupid, go, stay and go."


    Li Baodan let out a cry of discouragement, and stood aside obediently.


    The two were devastated, and the other radish heads didn''t dare toe up with any ideas.


    Mulberry leaf licked her lips, thinking of the best way to relieve her anger.


    Mulberry took out a small paper bag from her bosom and handed it to Mulberry Ye: "This is a medicinal powder that can drive livestock and poultry crazy, you go and sprinkle it on the chickens."


    Sang Ye took the small paper bag and looked around in distaste, then held it in her hand, and nimbly jumped into the yard. When Wu Xiaogou was chasing the chickens, she secretly threw the medicine powder, and then sneaked out again.


    A group of radishes waited in a daze. After three minutes, the old hen, who was screaming fiercely, suddenly became fierce and fierce, as if being kicked out by Wu Xiaogou, screaming "cluck", and turned around to jump on Wu Xiaogou.


    Wu Xiaogou, who was looking at the old hen''s sternness, was excited at first, but when he turned his head, he found that these chickens were about to rebel.


    Puppy Wu was taken aback, and snapped: "What are you two **** trying to do? Believe it or not, I chopped you up for meat."


    The old hen couldn''t understand the threat, her eyes were red, she yelled "ck", fluttered her wings, jumped up and scratched Wu puppy.


    Puppy Wu was able to resist at first, cursing viciously, but gradually, he was scratched by two old hens until he screamed and begged for mercy.


    Shouting miserably, most of the people from the Guwu brigade were called, and all the spectators had arrived at the door, and Wu Shangde and Wu Wangshi came out with sleepy eyes, which shows how much they slept.


    Everyone looked at the little dog Wu who was kicked out by chickens in the yard and screamed, and his face was covered in blood.


    "What''s the matter? The chicken is crazy? Could it be an infectious disease?"


    Someone snorted: "Fart infectious disease, look at the two chicken feathers are about to be plucked bald, maybe Wu Xiaogou is a brat who plucked chicken feathers and yed with it, which made the chicken angry, so he was scratched by the chicken. Wu Shangde''s family, one There are a lot of farts every day, do some ck-hearted and ck-hearted things, scratch well, let''s see if he dares to do immoral things in the future."


    Farm chickens are more precious than people. They rely on a few old hens to save a few eggs a year and exchange some money.


    Simple farmers, don''t get angry.


    Everyone thinks it makes sense, and they don''t feel sorry for Wu Xiaogou anymore.


    Wu Shangde and Wu Wang realizedter, and rushed to rescue Wu puppy with a loud voice.


    Puppy Wu has already died half of his life, his body is covered in blood, and he looks very miserable.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf took a group of radish heads and walked away contentedly. On the way, a group of slugs looked at the mulberry with stars in their eyes, and they couldn''t worship it.


    Mulberry leaves pursed their mouths, a bunch of weeds.


    In the middle of the afternoon, all the meat that Lao Sang''s family needed to clean up was finished. First salt it and hang it on the shelf in a few days. God, it''s savory bacon.


    Yuzhi originally wanted to keep the women for dinner, but they all agreed.


    After eating so much meat at noon, and still eating, they were desperate, and after packing up their things, they were in a hurry to leave.


    Yuzhi didn''t force it. The women who helped each gave half a catty of meat, so they couldn''t make people work for nothing.


    The men dispersed until three or four in the afternoon. Sang Dazhuang''s three brothers helped to return the tables, chairs, stools, bowls and chopsticks. Yuzhi gave away half a catty of meat and a bowl of braised pork.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng cleaned up the house, and Yuzhi was boiling water in the kitchen, ready for the family members to wash.


    It''s winter, and I don''t take a bath as diligently as in summer.


    But everyone in the family knows that elm branches are clean, and they will wash them every three to five or seven days at most.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves came back when it was getting dark, and Yuzhi didn''t ask where they were, but asked them to take a bath, put on clean clothes, and eat.


    The rice is the leftovers from noon, the stew that was not on the table, and the stewedrge intestine specially reserved by Yuzhi for Sang Dazhuang.


    The two children and Wang Xinfeng both like to eat. Seeing that they are eating happily, Yuzhi is also happy. She can buy more and cook at home in the future.


    I was quite tired today, so I went to bed early after eating.


    In the next period of time, people in the vige continued to kill pigs one after another. Strongborers like Sang Dazhuang were the most sought-after, and they were often asked to help.


    Every time I bring back a pair of pig intestines and a catty of meat.


    However, the meat of those people is sold, and few people invite to eat pig dishes, even if there are, they are not as real as Lao Sang''s family.


    However, the realness of Lao Sang¡¯s family is only known to those who eat, and they are not talkative people. These things are not easy to spread. Sang Ye¡¯s friends are also the most strict and sensible, so outsiders don¡¯t know.


    Li Wangmin¡¯s family also has task pigs. When the pigs were ughtered, Sang Dazhuang was naturally invited, and they also invited to eat pig dishes. Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi both went.


    Although the meat is not real, other things are still full.


    In such a busy leisure time, it¡¯s the middle of the twelfth lunar month.


    The children are on vacation, and Cui Xue also came out.


    I don''t know how Sang Dazhuang and Ruan Dahai did it, but Fan Jian, who was confident that he would be fine, never came out again.


    The man who was in charge of passing the message to Cui Xue also died quietly on his kang.


    When the police received the report and took the person to see the case, he had been dead for three days and was frozen hard. The preliminary judgment was that he died of freezing, but no doubts were found afterwards, so the case was closed.


    As for Cui Xue, when she came out, she was out of shape and deformed. Apart from being covered in ghastliness, she couldn''t see any aura that a living person should have.


    It should have suffered a lot in it.


    Cui Xue was still an educated youth, and was still sent back to the educated youth spot of the Gubai brigade.


    People in the Educated Youth Academy didn''t want to see her. They thought she was disgusting, vicious, and dirty, so they threw her luggage into the wood shed.


    After Cui Xue came back, she was not allowed to enter the house, and she could only live in the firewood shed.


    Just as Cui Xue was lying in the firewood shed, full of malicious fantasies, when she recovered her body, she would take revenge on these people, and then run away.


    Unknowingly fell asleep, woke up in the morning, but on Deng Mazi''s kang, neither of them had any clothes on, especially Deng Mazi''s hands were tied.


    Cui Xue was so dazed that even if she had eight hundred minds, she would still be at a loss this time.


    When Deng Mazi woke up and saw her, he rushed out screaming, naked and not afraid of the cold.


    "Help, help, my innocence, I have no face to live, my God."


    A howl soaring into the sky attracted many people. Deng Mazi was full of emotion and tears in the crowd, telling how he lost his innocence and how heartbroken he was. Cui Xue, who chased him out, almost flew up in anger.


    Li Wangmin who rushed over looked at Deng Mazi''s old ck body and his shriveled body with suspicious marks. His eyes were so hot that he asked someone to throw a broken quilt to cover him, and then untied his bound hands.


    The way everyone looked at Deng Mazi and Cui Xue was really weird and disgusting. Isn''t this just hunger?


    Cui Xue wanted to exin, but she suffered more than half a month inside, eating and drinking less, and was thrown in the firewood shed when she came back to get angry, and now she was angry again, the whole person was dumbfounded and had aphasia state.


    My mind was buzzing, and it went nk. Amidst the usations of insults and contempt from everyone, a mouthful of blood actually spewed out.


    The crowd backed away in fright, not only did they have no sympathy, but they were also very disgusted: "Don''t ckmail us, you have done such a shameless thing, we are just telling the truth, you have the face to do it, and you have the face to listen .¡±


    "That is, if I have no face to go out, she has no face to run out, as if she is afraid that others will not know, I''m piss."


    "Shameless, scumbag."


    The more the crowd talked, the more excited they got, and they actually did it. They didn''t know who it was, and it didn''t matter how serious it was.


    Cui Xue screamed and broke her leg.


    Deng Mazi rushed over exaggeratedly, tripped and fell directly on the broken leg, Cui Xue screamed again, this leg ispletely hopeless.


    I don''t know why, but I didn''t faint after vomiting blood, and the depression in my heart still dissipated.


    I didn¡¯t feel dizzy after a broken leg, my dizzy and nk mind was still alive.


    Cui Xue never knew that her body was so resistant to beatings, and she was inexplicably annoyed. It would be great if she fainted at this time.


    Rolled his eyes, trying to faint.


    Deng Mazi who fell down tried to get up, but identally stepped on the quilt and fell down again, and fell on his broken leg again.


    Cui Xue...


    I really want to dig out Deng Mazi''s ancestor and flog his corpse.


    I can''t get dizzy, so I can only think of countermeasures.


    Li Wangmin looked at her coolly, and didn''t give her time to think slowly: "Cui Zhiqing, I don''t care why things happened, it has happened now, you can decide what to do, or I will send you to themune and exin to the leaders, Either you exin to Deng Mazi now."


    Going to themune, she will be imprisoned again. The experience of this period of time made her subconsciously shrink back, no, absolutely not. If she goes in this time, she will definitely not be able toe out.


    Looking up at Deng Mazi, Deng Mazi smiled at her with an innocent and wronged face.


    Cui Xue clenched her fists, she wrote down the ount.


    "I am willing to marry Deng Mazi."


    This answer was no surprise to Li Wangmin and the folks watching the fun, but Deng Mazi was not happy.


    "What? No, no, no, how can this work? If it spreads, you can''t say that I am an old cow eating tender grass, which has harmed other girls. No, no, definitely not, I will have to face it."


    Everyone was stunned, even Cui Xue didn''t expect that she thought Deng Mazi''s tricks were just to get her, and now she''s fulfilling him, why, she still got Joe?


    Li Wangmin frowned and looked at Deng Mazi: "If you don''t marry her, she will be shot, have you figured it out?"


    Deng Mazi wailed: "Captain, I''m a victim. Why are you making me a big viin? Whether she takes a gun or not has nothing to do with me. I don''t take the me."


    "You also know that I''m poor and white, and I don''t even have a decent family. What can I do to marry a wife, and starve to death with me when I get married? That''s what I do for money and death. No, really, I just eat It''s a pity, it''s just that someone slept all night, I don''t care about it, I can''t marry this person no matter what."


    Deng Mazi''s meaning is obvious. He has no money and cannot afford a wife, so he is willing to suffer.


    Everyone wanted to spray him to death with saliva, who would suffer?


    Everyone understood what he meant, that is to say, he wanted money.


    Who will give?


    Cui Xue is here.

 Chapter 31: 31 notice down

    Chapter 31 31 notice is down


    Cui Xue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and drown Deng Mazi, a beast. She had never seen such a shameless and aggressive beast.


    But there is no way, Cui Xue is afraid of death, and she has to save her life for revenge.


    "I have money." The three words were almost uttered through gritted teeth and swallowed blood.


    Everyone was surprised, all the money was returned to her? More than a thousand yuan, and gold bars, Deng Mazi made a lot of money.


    The eyes of the spectators turned green, thinking that if they epted Cui Xue, they could get the money?


    Deng Mazi looked like a tough guy who wouldn''t bend his waist for five buckets of rice, and waved his hands righteously: "No, how can I, a man, ask for your money? Besides, have you exined the source of the money? I''m a good citizen who abides by the public and abides by thew. ck-hearted money."


    Cui Xue really couldn''t hold it back this time, and spit out another mouthful of old blood. Well, the depression in her heart dissipated a little, and she somehow felt that the blood was also against her, why couldn''t it be blocked until she fainted.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t paid back the money. I''m talking about my luggage. I can exchange it for food. I''ll get through the current difficulties first, and I''ll save itter. We''re husband and wife. These things Regardless of you and me, we will work hard together and we will be able to live our lives."


    Cui Xue felt that it took her great strength to hold back the urge to kill and say such calm words.


    When everyone heard that there was no money, then they would not be jealous, and it would be fine if they had no money.


    Deng Mazi narrowed his small eyes and flickered, this woman is really like what Sang Dazhuang''s wife said, she can bear it, she can bear it, it makes him terrified.


    Suddenly regret it, what if you don¡¯t want it anymore?


    Reluctantly, he sighed with resignation: "Okay then, old man Li, please catch a car and take us to themune to prove it. I, Deng Mazi, am a decent person, and I can''t live with people in an unclear way." .Those things have to go to themune to deal with, otherwise, where can I get the money to live on.¡±


    Cui Xue is so angry, pull your mother''s certificate, and even pull the certificate, what do you want to pull the certificate, that certificate is the chain around her neck, intentional, must be intentional, bastard, beast, The olddy must kill you.


    There was a roar in his heart, and his face became more and more indifferent.


    Old man Li is not willing to drive a car, and Deng Mazi is poor and white, so he goes to drive a car for nothing.


    Deng Mazi went on the road this time, and directly reached out to touch Cui Xue, and took out a dime: "Here, I won''t let you help for nothing."


    Li Quanughed: "OK, wait."


    Cui Xue was so touched that she felt nauseated, bear it, bear it.


    The bullock cart went far away, and everyone was still sighing. Deng Mazi had made a fortune this time. He picked up a big girl for nothing, but he still took Joe. That''s true.


    Oh, it doesn''t have to be the big girl with yellow flowers.


    Seeing Cui Xue suffer, and watching the lively Mulberry Ye dance with excitement, she elbowed Mulberry: "Will you go fishing?"


    Mulberry nced at Mulberry Ye expressionlessly: "Be careful when doing things." What happened to the Wu family taught their brothers and sisters the same lesson, and Mulberry doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Sang Ye understood, she pursed her mouth, as if she didn''t know.


    Greeting to the younger brother: "Let''s dig ice and go fishing."


    "Let''s go." A group of radish heads followed behind the mulberry leaves full of energy, running like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Children are energetic and angry, and they don''t seem to be tired or cold at all.


    In this kind of weather, Yuzhi was not allowed to go out early in the morning, so he didn''t watch the excitement.


    Wang Xinfeng went back after watching it, walking like a float, and Sangshen next to her was speechless for a while. He was good at everything, but he was easy to get carried away.


    Back home, before entering the door, Wang Xinfeng shared with Yuzhi in a loud voice. Sangshen went back to the main room to read in silence, he couldn''t understand his grandma''s excitement.


    Elmus was afraid of the cold, and couldn''t get up on the kang. The kang was so hot that even the room was full of heat.


    Sang Dazhuang only wore a single shirt in the room, and was still sweating. Wang Xinfeng had to take off his outer padded jacket when he came in, and Pian Yuzhi had to hide under the nket.


    Yuzhi woke up early, ate breakfast on the kang, and continued to lie down after eating, not because she waszy, but because her body was really weak.


    Hearing Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice, he poked his head out of the bed and asked with a smile, "What did Mom see that made you so happy?"


    Wang Xinfeng pushed Sang Dazhuang away with his buttocks, sat beside Yuzhi, and stretched out his hand to tighten the quilt for her: "That **** Cui Xue will definitely not be able to turn over this time."


    Yuzhi listened to Wang Xinfeng''s words, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the man beside him who had hidden merit and fame.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little nervous. After all, Yuzhi had protected Cui Xue for ten years, and he was still afraid that she would be reluctant for a while.


    Yu Zhi reluctant?


    No, she thinks it is not enough: "Mom, Cui Xue is not easy to settle down, as long as she has a breath, she will never be safe."


    Wang Xinfeng calmed down immediately, nced at the gate, approached the elm branch, and said in a low voice: "That branch, shall we..." Wang Xinfeng wiped his neck.


    Yuzhi smiled and grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "Mom, we don''t do illegal things. Deng Mazi finally got a wife, so it''s worthwhile to have a baby anyway, right? A woman''s childbirth is a near-death thing. What ident happened? It''s all possible."


    Yu Zhi''s eyes dimmed, just like her, she thought that her narrow escape was an ident, but she didn''t think it was a vicious n.


    Cui Xue is really poisonous, she almost killed three people.


    Seeing Yuzhi''s face change, Wang Xinfeng guessed that she might have thought of herself, and was immediately angry and distressed.


    "Zhizhi, it''s all over, don''t be afraid."


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "I''m not afraid, mom, don''t worry."


    "Okay, just don''t be afraid, just leave Cui Xue''s affairs alone, let Sang Dazhuang go, if he can''t do such a little thing well, he won''t be a man anymore, cut off the meat on his body and feed it to the dogs, What are you keeping the useless stuff for?"


    Sang Dazhuang... In fact, let him do the work and talk about it directly, without repeating and intimidating, he will not bezy, even if he doesn''t talk about it, he still has to do it, he is very conscious, really.


    Yuzhi nced at the speechless Sang Dazhuang, smiled and rubbed on Wang Xinfeng''s body: "Well, I''ll listen to you, when Dazhuang is fine, just go and remind Deng Mazi. If Cui Xue is obedient, you have to let her You can¡¯t talk, you can¡¯t move, just breaking your leg is useless.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang moved his eyes: "Well, I will tell Deng Mazi."


    The three of them smiled and changed the subject.


    The New Year is approaching, and even though it is not a good time to celebrate the New Year, everyone still subconsciously creates an atmosphere for the New Year.


    After the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the smell of meat wafted from the vige more and more, and theughter of the children became louder and louder.


    From time to time, some people go to themune and bring backrge and small bags.


    Yuzhi is fine at home, so she makes clothes and pants for her family, not only for winter, but also for spring and summer.


    Not surprisingly, next spring and summer should be in the city. Those patched clothes at home are really not suitable for wearing out. Make more. When the timees, I will bring these good ones. They are already too bad. Clothes that cannot be worn will not take up space.


    Doing too much, not enough fabric, Sang Dazhuang made a few trips.


    Yuzhi was willing to make clothes, but Wang Xinfeng didn''t stop her, and even helped to do it together.


    During cat winter, she has nothing to do except prepare for the New Year¡¯s Eve. The ground is freezing, the pigs and chickens at home have been killed, and she wanted to catch two chicks to bring back, but Yuzhi said she was not in a hurry. This is not free.


    Sang Dazhuang has been running a lot outside these days, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Mulberry stays at home reading books all day long. Sang Dazhuang brings them back every time he goes out. There are all kinds of books. Yuzhi picked up two books and read them.


    But seeing Mulberry''s appearance, she looked very rxed, and Yu Zhi noticed her son''s extraordinary talent. Thinking that a trip to the imperial capital is inevitable, only in a big ce can children be given a good environment to study, so that their talents will not be wasted.


    As for Mulberry Ye, it¡¯s not dark and you can¡¯t see people. During this period of time, I became obsessed with fishing. I took a group of younger brothers to dig ice for fishing, and I can bring back a few fish every day.


    Tired of eating, Wang Xinfeng salted the fish and made it into dried cured fish. The dried fish at home has been dried for a bamboo pole, and it looks very rich.


    During this time, the educated youths in the vige were very impatient and restless, because the notice wasing down soon.


    Many educated youths from the Gubai Brigade took the college entrance examination, and many married people like Yuzhi took the exam. Some of them wanted to return to the city, and some wanted to fulfill their dreams.


    However, there are no people in the vige who study to take the college entrance examination. They are located in a remote area, their families are poor, and there are few children studying. At most, they go to the first and second grades.


    So, for the people in the vige, the college entrance examination is not very reassuring.


    Yuzhi was also quite worried. She looked out the door every day to see if the postman hade. After all, she had no idea whether she could pass the exam.


    But she must go back to the city. The enemy is still atrge. If she doesn''t go back, how will she take revenge.


    If she doesn¡¯t pass the exam, she can return naturally, but it will be a lot of trouble. Besides, Yuzhi also wants to go to university to experience it, which can be regarded as an unfinished obsession of hers.


    The family saw Yuzhi''s anxiety, and they didn''t dare to say anything, let alone persuade them, for fear of counterproductive effects. They had already decided that Yuzhi was poisoned and failed the test.


    Wang Xinfeng cooks delicious food for Yuzhi in different ways every day to divert her attention.


    Sang Dazhuang runs out every day, and Sang Ye still runs out to y wildly with his friends.


    Mulberry, who doesn''t like to go out, doesn''t like the depressing atmosphere at home, so she hides out every day.


    Yuzhi didn''t know where he was going to stay, for fear of getting sick from the cold.


    Ask Wang Xinfeng, Wang Xinfeng just told her not to worry, nothing will happen.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, everyone in the family went out as usual, only Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng were at home.


    After breakfast, Yuzhi sat on the kang, sewing absent-mindedly.


    Wang Xinfeng became anxious when she saw it, for fear that she would identally **** her hand.


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    The familiar sound of bicycle bells rang out the references of the entire Cooper brigade. Everyone was like a elm branch, waiting eagerly, and would stand up whenever there was a turmoil.


    The mail van was instantly surrounded, and the postman had already delivered notices from several brigades, and he was used to this situation for a long time.


    He raised his voice and suppressed the voices of people who were chattering and inquiring: "Hey,rades, stop, stop, listen to me, there are three admission notices from the Gubai brigade, and the one whose name I read , I just took the ID to get it, and those who didn¡¯t read their names are because I don¡¯t have them here for the time being.¡±


    "But don''t worry, the notices are sent in batches, maybe there will be er, so don''t ask me if I lost it, I forgot these words." This is the postman who sent several The brigade has summed up the experience, let''s talk about it first, so as not to talk about it again.


    "I know, I know, hurry up and read the name, what are you talking about, hurry up." Wang Xinfeng protected the elm branches and squeezed in front of the crowd. It was cold, and he was afraid that the elm branches would get frostbite, so he was unwilling to stay for a second.


    The postman wanted to make a few more rifications, but was also yelled at by Wang Xinfeng so that he lost his mood.


    "Okay,e here if you read the name."


    Read the names one by one. Those who hear their own name cry with joy, while those who don''t hear it feel anxious.


    Until the end, there was no Yuzhi''s name, and Yuzhi''s heart sank continuously. Although she was mentally prepared, she still couldn''t help being sad.


    Wang Xinfeng was really angry and anxious when he saw Yuzhi, and he grabbed the postman who was leaving: "You little bastard, did you lose my daughter-inw''s notice? Think about it quickly, is there any?" Missed?"


    The postman almostughed angrily, and broke away from Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "Ma''am, I made it clear before, that''s all, there is nothing missing or missing, I just told you not to say it, and I wille to ask again, you Was it on purpose?"


    "Hey¡­"


    Yuzhi hurriedly pulled Wang Xinfeng over: "Mom, it''s okay, sorryrade, my mother just loves me and dyed you, go slowly."


    The postman snorted, got on his bike and left.


    As soon as he left, the crowd exploded. Some people were really happy and some were sad.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Yuzhi worriedly: "Zhizhi, didn''t that person say that it will be done in batches, maybe it will beter, let''s not worry."


    Yuzhi forced a smile: "Well, don''t worry, and don''t worry, Mom." Yuzhi paused suddenly, thinking of something.


    Just as he was about to speak, a sneer sounded beside him.


    "If you didn''t pass the exam, you didn''t pass the exam. It''s ridiculous to say what''s behind. Some people say that their daughter-inw is smart and capable, and she will definitely be able to enter the university. In the end, they brag and blow the cowhide. This is embarrassing, and I''m ashamed for you."


    Wu Pozi can be regarded as out of breath, and she relieved her anger when she saw Wang Xinfeng''s sad and worried look.


    Bah, I still want to go to college, and I don¡¯t even know who I am.


    Wang Xinfeng exploded immediately: "Mrs. Wu, you old slut, before my mother settled with you, you delivered it to your door first. Let you make up my daughter-inw everywhere, and see if my mother doesn''t tear your mouth. Thest time I was beaten You don''t have a long memory, but you still dare to move forward and give a shameless old thing a hammer."


    Wang Xinfeng rushed over and swung his fist to kill the hammer. Other women fight by pinching their private parts, pulling their hair, and pping their faces. Wang Xinfeng swung his fist just like a man in a fight.


    Her fist is quite strong, and it makes a thumping sound when itnds on her body, and it hurts when others hear it.


    Mrs. Wu was caught off guard again. She was pushed into the snow and couldn''t turn over for a long time. She could only roar angrily and greet Wang Xinfeng in various ways.


    "Widow Wang, **** Wang, you are a broom star of Kefu, you can only be a domineering over my olddy, but your family has a broken shoe as an ancestor, you deserve the extinction of your old Sang family. Don''t even think about turning over, what happened to Lao Sang''s family today is all caused by your widow Wang, you are a viin, bastard, you will die badly."


    Yuzhi, who originally wanted to persuade the fight... the words she made up for her are really everywhere, and she didn''t offend anyone. Why do you just look at her like this? Create fear.


    Tsk, not happy.

 Chapter 32: 32 Arranger, Sang Dazhuang is back

    Chapter 32 The arranger of 32, Sang Dazhuang is back


    Wang Xinfeng is also unforgiving, so it is impossible for Mrs. Wu to take advantage of her.


    Especially those words of Mrs. Wu really poked her lungs.


    Just punching it with his fist was so annoying that he scratched it directly, leaving Mrs. Wu''s face covered in blood.


    "Old godmother, the old **** with a mouth full of dung, I really give you a face. I really think that my mother can''t do anything about you, don''t you? My mother will tear this cheap skin of yours now, and see if there are people or ghosts hiding under it. Why are you so ck-hearted, picking on this olddy''s family to bully you."


    "The vicious old thing has a mouth. It''s just for eating shit. What you say smells worse than shit. You make up my wife and my daughter-inw, and you really treat my whole family as if you bullied me. This matter is endless, My olddy will take you to themune today, and ask the leaders toment on it, and you will be jailed for ndering people, you think you can spit out everything when you open your mouth, I am pissed."


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he pped her hard a few times, then dragged Mrs. Wu by the hair and dragged her to themune. If she went to themune to find a leader, it was not to scare people.


    The Wu family is a living example. Some people are used to sticking their noses to their faces. Mrs. Wu just doesn¡¯t cry when she sees the coffin.


    Three people be tigers. If you talk too much, nothing will be something. She doesn''t want her daughter-inw to suffer this kind of grievance.


    Wang Xinfeng became ruthless, saying that he would go to themune for everything, so strong that Mrs. Wu could only be dragged away like a dead dog. He pulled Wang Xinfeng back with his hands, shouting, not knowing whether it was pain or anger.


    The people watching the excitement saw that the situation was not good, so they hurried to persuade them.


    "Aunt Wang, if you have something to say, please speak up. The Chinese New Year is almost here, and the leader needs to rest. Why bother the leader?"


    "Yeah, everyone is in the same team. If you don''t see each other when you look up, you can see each other when you look down. It will be fine after two days of being noisy. There is no need to make a big fuss and make othersugh."


    "It''s disgraceful to speak out about this matter. If it gets serious, it''s your daughter-inw who is embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    "Everyone, don''t say a word. If you can''t p a p, just take a step back."


    With red eyes, Wang Xinfeng raised his head to look at the sarcastic person: "What''s disgraceful? Why can''t you p? The olddy is not afraid of the shadow, and my daughter-inw is innocent, so why should I be embarrassed? Eat less salty carrots and don''t worry about it. If you want to watch something lively, watch it quietly, if you don¡¯t watch it, get out of here.¡±


    "I dare to point fingers at my olddy for anything. When I am an envoy of justice, I don''t care how much I am. What kind of guy are you? Wipe the **** off your face before talking about others, rubbish."


    The faces of those who made peace suddenly turned dark and ugly.


    They couldn''t talk about Wang Xinfeng, so they talked about Yuzhi instead.


    "Da Zhuang''s family, your mother-inw is confused and doesn''t know what to do. You are an intellectual who studies and should understand the truth. In the final analysis, you are the one who suffers. If you make trouble, you won''t lose other people''s face. You, or Please persuade me more."


    Yu Zhi looked over with faint eyes, and looked at the speaker.


    The olddy who was about the same age as Wang Xinfeng had a high forehead, a little bald forehead, wrinkled face, drooping skin, and a dejected look, which was the trace left by the years and her dissatisfaction with life.


    Yuzhi is not familiar with this person, but because he is familiar with him from the same vige.


    Hearing this, he sneered and said, "Auntie, once I heard you say this, I knew you were a reasonable person, so don''t me your daughter-inw for stealing, you can only me your son for being too ipetent. , your son is useless, and your daughter-inw has no choice but to find someone who is useless, just take a step back."


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether your grandchildren have your blood or not, they are all with your family name, and you won''t suffer. In the future, you can''t beat your daughter-inw again. After all, this matter is mainly your son''s fault. Now, it¡¯s your family that¡¯s ashamed.¡±


    Yu Zhi returned the old woman''s words intact, and the spectators couldn''t help but smile.


    In the crowd, the old woman and daughter-inw looked like pigs, not knowing whether it was shame or anger, they stared at Yu Zhi fiercely, but they didn''t dare to go out to do it. She remembered Sun''s fate better than the old woman at home.


    Besides, this matter is also caused by the old things in the family looking for a sense of presence and going up to run on the talents of Lao Sang''s family. She hates the old things even more.


    I don''t know how to weigh myself, and let her suffer, I really don''t know how to live or die.


    The kind-hearted old woman suddenly changed her face, and almost poked Yuzhi''s eyes with her dark and skinny fingers, and cursed: "Shameless little bitch, shameless and skinless, who didn''t admit what he did, and dared to bite my mother''s family, I really thought The bully Sang Dazhuang and the shrew Widow Wang are standing in front of you, so no one will know what you did."


    "Hey, what kind of **** are you? No one in the ten miles and eight viges knows, only the mother and son of the Sang family are stupid and willing to be bastards. We are not used to such a scumbag like you. If I were you, I would have jumped into the pond long ago. I don''t have any face." alive."


    Yuzhi was neither angry nor annoyed, and looked at the old woman calmly and mockingly: "Why do you have to be angry from embarrassment? I just told the truth. You are so angry. No matter how angry you are, you can''t change the fact. The whole Yunguan County Everyone knows that it''s useless for you to get angry at me."


    "You said it yourself when you were beating your daughter-inw at home that day. Maybe she will get mixed up with that turtle grandson from the next vige. If she finds out again, she will be thrown into a pigsty."


    "Grandchildren have been raised for so long, so let''s take care of them. Your daughter-inw is not allowed to tell who the child''s father is. Although it is not easy to be a bastard, who will let your son fail? It is even more embarrassing to let people know about it. Said Many people heard this when I said it, but I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    "Your daughter-inw is not a vegetarian. She said that you are in the first grade of junior high school, and she is in the fifteenth grade. There is nothing wrong with it. She learned from you. You, the mother-inw, have set a good example. You call her nonsense, your daughter-inw You said it when you and your man were arguing, it was true, don''t try to quibble, there are quite a few people who know about you."


    Yuzhi didn''t know the old woman, and she didn''t know who was in her family, she made it up casually.


    Coincidentally, I don¡¯t know if there are these things, but there are old women, men, sons, daughter-inws, and grandchildren, so they can all be identified.


    In addition, Yuzhi speaks with a nose and eyes, and even in a specific ce like the next vige, there are such specific characters as the old couple quarreling.


    Intense discussions broke out in the crowd instantly, the old woman was so angry that her face was green and red, and she looked at Yu Zhi with malicious eyes.


    "Bitch, my mother tore up your stinky mouth and let you nder my mother."


    Yu Zhi frowned slightly. When ites to fighting, she is a scum.


    Seeing the old woman rushing towards her, she hurriedly backed away, the injury from thest time was notpletely healed.


    As soon as he moved, a gust of cold wind blew behind him. With an angry figure, Wang Xinfeng went straight to the old woman. Hisbat power, one against two, was nothing to worry about.


    "Zhao Changfang, you are immortal, dare to do it or not, you have done such a shameless scandal, let Li Wangcai not only be a green-headed bastard, but also raise sons, daughter-inws, and grandchildren for wild men. Why don''t you Going to jump in the pond, where do you have the face? Are you afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, don¡¯t do despicable things. You are shameless. You are really capable.


    Zhao Changfang''sbat power is not as good as that of Mrs. Wu, and naturally she is no match for Wang Xinfeng. Wang Xinfeng rushed towards her in a gust of wind. Before she could even react, she was thrown down and beaten on the ground.


    The people who persuaded Wang Xinfeng before all stopped, for fear that they would be the next to be beaten.


    Mrs. Wu slowed down for a while before she recovered her strength. Looking at Wang Xinfeng''s figure, her face was full of hatred.


    Taking advantage of the gap between her and Zhao Changfang, she also rushed over, trying to make a two-on-one.


    Yuzhi looked anxious and wanted to go up to help, but she was afraid that it would be a waste of help likest time.


    The people who were friends with Wang Xinfeng couldn''t stand it anymore, so Aunt Niu and Mrs. Chen rushed to fight.


    It''s not a fair pull, it''s just a biased frame to prevent Mrs. Wu from going up.


    Mrs. Wu was dragged by two people, and was pinched and twisted from time to time, so that she blushed and had a thick neck.


    Mr. Wu''s three daughters-inw were all in the crowd, but none of them thought of going up to help. It was really Mrs. Wu who trained her daughter-inw''s skills. Among all the mother-inws in the Cooper brigade, she deserved the number one.


    Mr. Wu is an evil mother-inw who only treats her son, grandson, daughter, and even son-inw well.


    These daughters-inw and granddaughters are just the grass in the field and the dung in thetrine. Oh, they can''t evenpare to dung. Dung can fertilize thend, and they are the treasure of the farm. They are weeds that harm thend. , how could help.


    As for Mrs. Wu''s sons and men, they were embarrassed to go up. After all, men would not fight when women fight.


    Zhao Changfang''s family is different. Although Zhao Changfang''s rtionship with his daughter-inw Ma Taohong is not so good, but Yuzhi just arranged for Ma Taohong, and Ma Taohong is also angry.


    Wang Xinfeng attacked Zhao Changfang, but she was afraid that Wang Xinfeng would not dare to go up.


    She didn''t even dare to touch the elm branch, a diseased seedling that would shatter when touched. She still has lingering fears about what happened to the Wu family.


    Seeing that other people joined, with the intention of expressing his anger, he directly approached Chen, a peer of his age, and wrestled with Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Chen is not a soft persimmon, he has a gentle temper, but when fighting, he will not hinder his legs.


    Zhao Changfang''s son, Li Gen, is a good boy, he listens to my mother and listens to my mother in everything. This is not a secret in the Cooper brigade, and it is everyone''s gossip. People, old and young, oftenugh at him. Said he wasn''t weaned yet.


    So, when Yuzhi talked about it, Li Gen opened his mouth and kept his mouth shut, and he was a mother, and he went to his mother when he had something to do, and he went to his mother when he had no bamboo chips. This is why Zhao Changfang and Ma Taohong were so angry .


    Ma Baonan, in his eyes, his mother is the best. Seeing his mother suffering, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, he rushed forward with anger.


    Li Gen looks weak and ipetent, but he is always a man who digs food in the fields, and his strength must be quite strong, so Wang Xinfeng can''t stand it.


    Yuzhi was in a hurry. Seeing Li Jianshe was there, he shouted, "Brother Jianshe, stop him."


    Li Jianzhong stood in front of Li Gen without saying a word: "Li Gen, we are old men, and we don''t want to get involved in women''s affairs."


    Li Gen got angry, didn''t answer at all, waved his hands and got involved with Li Jianshe.


    The fighting team grew instantly, and Li Wangmin, who camete again...


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, stop, stop quickly."


    Li Wangmin broke his throat by shouting, but no one paid any attention to him.


    So angry, I turned around and saw Sang Dazhuanging with three brothers aggressively.


    Li Wangmin was in aplicated mood, but he had no choice but to shout: "Stop, Sang Dazhuang is back."


    The fighting crowd separated immediately without the slightest hesitation.


    Li Wangmin...So sorry, does anyone remember that he is the team leader?


    The crowd automatically moved out of the way, Sang Dazhuang walked up to Yuzhi, worried: "Is there something wrong? Are you injured?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "I''m fine, go and see mom."


    Wang Xinfeng patted the clothes by himself, and came over along the hair: "Mom is fine, Zhizhi, don''t worry, those old girls are not my mother''s opponents."


    She won one battle and two today, and she was in a very beautiful mood: "These old women are useless except for their bad mouths. I can press them all down with one hand."


    Wu Pozi and Zhao Changfang red at her angrily, but they were afraid of Sang Dazhuang and dared not speak again.


    Yuzhi inspected her and boasted with a smile: "Well, Mom is the best."


    The daughter-inw and mother are all fine, Sang Dazhuang red at everyone with eyes like copper bells: "Who started it?"


    Wu Pozi''s heart trembled, and she shrank her neck subconsciously.


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes fell on Mrs. Wu, and he took two steps forward with his long legs. He arrived in front of Mrs. Wu, grabbed Mrs. Wu''s skirt, and lifted her up with one hand


    Everyone eximed, and all backed away in fright.


    "Did I give you shame and ask you to find fault with my mother-inw several times?"


    Wu Pozi was shaking like a sieve, looking a bit pitiful.


    "I, I..." I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Li Wangmin was afraid of causing death, so he hurriedly dissuaded him: "Da Zhuang, don''t get angry, you have something to say, something to say."


    "Say a hammer, get out." With a wave of his big arm, Li Wangmin stepped out of the stage of history.


    Sang Dazhuang took Mrs. Wu and threw it on Li Wangfa.


    Li Wangfa is a man of Mrs. Wu. The Gubai brigade used to be a vige with the Li family name. After the changes of the times, although most of them still have the surname Li and are named ording to their descendants, they have actually produced five clothes.


    Li Wangmin, Li Wangfa, and Li Wangcai are all close rtives, and their rtionship is very far away. Their descendants seldom use the names of their descendants.


    For example, Li Jianshe and Li Gen are all taken at will.


    Li Wangfa is a strict wife, looks honest, very simple and honest.


    Sang Dazhuang''s strength, coupled with Mrs. Wu''s own weight, directly smashed Li Wangfa to the ground and sat on the ground, his face twitching with pain in his tailbone. But he didn''t dare to say anything, and silently helped Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu was lying on top of him. Although she was not injured, she was so frightened that she almost died, yelling.


    Sang Dazhuang knew in his heart that the old and weak could only be scared, not really hurt, otherwise it would be difficult to let go.


    The young ones don''t have to worry about it anymore, they stretched out their hands and picked up Mrs. Wu''s three sons, and beat them fiercely without saying a word. Forgive me.


    Grandma Wu was in pain and fear, and cursed at Sang Dazhuang.

 Chapter 33: 33 After receiving the notice, Mrs. Wu fanned the flames

    Chapter 33 With the notice of 33 in hand, Mrs. Wu fanned the mes


    Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t talk to you. If you scold him, he will beat him. If you scold him hard, he will beat him to death. Mrs. Wu¡¯s three sons were beaten to the point of crying for their father and mother. It¡¯s so miserable.


    Grandma Wu realized itter, closed her mouth angrily, and looked at Sang Dazhuang''s eyes, as if she had been poisoned.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted coldly, raised his legs and kicked each of them, ended the unteral gang fight, and stepped on the heads of the three to warn: "In the future, look after your mother, if she is full and has nothing to do, I will find you." You practice boxing, you know?"


    "I know, I know." The three of them nodded repeatedly, but they didn''t even dare toin.


    This is human nature. If the gap between the two is not big, and you are better than me, it is easy to breed jealousy and resentment.


    But the two are so different, you are the existence I look up to, so even if you step me into shit, I can only swallow your anger.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, then looked at Zhao Changfang''s family, especially that Mabao boy Li Gen, without saying a word, he just kicked him up and kicked him out.


    Treat the olddy, it''s boring.


    "Ah... what are you doing, son..." Zhao Changfang trembled in fright, and hurried to help the man in the snowdrift.


    Sang Dazhuang¡¯s foot will not have internal injuries, at most, the skin will be bruised, and it will not be scratched when falling in the snow, but the pain is really painful.


    Li Gen clutched his stomach, curled up in the snow and groaned.


    Ma Taohong frowned and looked at the man in the eye socket, her eyes were full of disgust, and she didn''t go forward.


    Othersughed at her, saying that her man was not weaned, and she opened and shut her mouth to find a mother, but she just listened with a cold face.


    But when this man was at home, he was more disgusting than in front of outsiders. He had to sleep with his mother on the kang. She objected several times before agreeing to pull a curtain in the middle.


    The couple were working behind the curtain, and the parents-inw and mother-inw could hear them clearly.


    After finishing the work, the man picked up his pants and left, lying down next to his mother.


    She has no face to say a word about these things. She has swallowed her anger for so many years, and she is almost going crazy.


    Zhao Changfang''s man, Li Wangcai, was so angry that his teeth itch, but he dared not speak out. To put it bluntly, he was also a bully.


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "Idiot."


    The people who watched the excitement really didn''t dare to show their atmosphere, and they were even more reluctant to leave. Tsk, this is the fun of Maodong.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t drive away the crowd, he took out a notice from his pocket and handed it to Yu Zhi: "Daughter-inw, I got your notice from the post office this morning. So fast, but it made you sad. Take a look, it is the school you applied for, and we were admitted."


    Yu Zhi''s face shed with ecstasy, but she didn''t me Sang Dazhuang for making her sad for nothing.


    I opened it and saw that it was indeed a notice, a real notice, and I danced with excitement in an instant.


    "Mom, mom, mom, I passed the exam, I really passed the exam, ah... I passed the exam."


    Yuzhi blushed, and almost ecstatically kissed Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang.


    The people watching the fun... Hey, how shameless.


    Men... Hey, Sang Dazhuang is really **** lucky.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng are both very beautiful, especially Wang Xinfeng, who took the notice and looked directly at the faces of the crowd: "Hey, take a look, my daughter-inw passed the exam, did you see it, did you see it? Here you go, take a look, this is a genuine notification letter, ouch, my daughter-inw is really capable, it¡¯s okay, we have to go home and cook a delicious celebration. Let¡¯s go, Zhizhi, let¡¯s go home .¡±


    Wang Xinfeng''s twitching look made his teeth itch.


    "Okay," Yuzhi cooperated with a smile, and turned to look at Aunt Niu and Chen''s Li Jianshe: "Aunt Niu, brother Jianshe, sister-inw, you and your family wille over to have a lot of fun at night."


    Mrs. Chen was very happy for Yuzhi, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, we will definitely go when the timees."


    Aunt Niu''s face is a bit smelly. She actually hopes that Yuzhi will not pass the exam, otherwise her old sister will really have to fetch water from a bamboo basket. But that silly girl still had a happy face,pletely unaware of the problem.


    Seeing that Aunt Niu didn''t answer, Wang Xinfeng red at her: "Are you dumb? Come early in the evening, don''t let my olddy beg you."


    Aunt Niu red at her resentfully, turned around and left.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care about her, the olddy was very awkward.


    Yuzhi also exined that the three brothers of Sang Dazhuang also went to the house for dinner at night, and the family of three returned home happily.


    Closing the courtyard door, Yuzhi couldn''t help but jumped up and down happily several times, unexpectedly, she really passed the exam, she really passed the exam.


    Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang couldn''t helpughing seeing her so happy.


    After Yuzhi got excited, she reached out to Sang Dazhuang: "Bring it."


    Sang Dazhuang was stunned: "What?"


    Yuzhi snorted, and went directly to his pocket: "Don''t think I don''t know."


    From the inner pocket of Sang Dazhuang''s padded jacket, he took out a simr notice.


    Sang Dazhuang subconsciously wanted to **** it back, but under Yuzhi''s stare, he held back.


    Yuzhi opened it to look, and it clearly said Kyoto Institute of Technology, majoring in automobiles. Admission candidate Sang Dazhuang.


    In her previous life, Cui Xue told her that in order to be worthy of her, Sang Dazhuang secretly learned from books, andter took the college entrance examination and passed it.


    Later, because of her, I didn''t read it.


    Yuzhi doesn''t know if Sang Dazhuang is regretful, but she is very regretful and mes herself.


    Sang Dazhuang didn¡¯t go to school for a few days. He dropped out of school in the third grade because of mischief, and he has been messing around since then.


    Until he met Yuzhi, who liked educated people, he asked Li Gan to teach him. From the beginning of literacy teaching, for ten years, Sang Dazhuang''s Yuzhi brain was almost useless, and finally he had a small sess. .


    Later the college entrance examination resumed, and knowing that Yuzhi was going to take the college entrance examination, Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to be too different from Yuzhi, so he also signed up. In order to pass the exam, I really studied day and night, and people are almost stupid.


    That''s why, on the day of the high school opening, he will appear in the examination room. Non-candidates and invigtors are not allowed to appear in the examination room. In the previous life, Yuzhi didn''t think about it at all.


    Heaven rewards hard work, and he was able to pass the exam.


    Yuzhi failed the exam, disheartened, and bewitched by Cui Xue, misunderstood and resented Sang Dazhuang, made a big fuss, divorced and returned to the city, andter encountered those things again.


    Sang Dazhuang, who is as strong as Yuzhi, is divorced, but he can''t leave her. He has been following her, and he can only save her a few timester, so he can''t go to school.


    Later, when saving elm branches, people were burnt to death, so they would not go there.


    Yuzhi didn''t mention this before, because she wasn''t sure whether she could pass the exam, and she was also worried that the stupid man was thinking wildly.


    Now that their wish hase true, they can go back to the city together.


    Sang Dazhuang saw Yuzhi holding the notice and didn''t speak, he was very disturbed: "Daughter-inw, what about me..."


    Yuzhi raised his head, held Sang Dazhuang''s face and rubbed it with pride, "My Dazhuang is really amazing, awesome."


    Sang Dazhuang''s uneasiness disappeared in a sh, and he grinned with big white teeth: "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay." Silently straightened his back.


    Wang Xinfeng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She naturally knew that her son would refer to it, but she was afraid that Yuzhi would not ept it, so she never dared to say it.


    Now that Yu Zhi is not disgusted, she is relieved.


    Heughed happily and said: "Today we are double happiness, we must celebrate it well, and in the evening, I will tell everyone that Sang Dazhuang also passed the exam, it will definitely blind everyone''s eyes, let''s see if they dare to gossip .In the future, when Zhizhi goes to study, Sang Dazhuang will apany her, so Mom can rest assured."


    Yuzhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and said with a smile: "We must celebrate the celebration, and let everyone know Da Zhuang''s ability, so that they are not always small and Da Zhuang. However, I can''t just go to school with Da Zhuang, Mom has to apany me, and the children have to go with them."


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind, but I wasn''t sure whether I could pass the exam, so I didn''t say anything. I thought before that if I didn''t pass the exam, it might be troublesome for Da Zhuang to take us back to the city. But it''s not impossible."


    "If I pass the exam, everyone will be happy. If it''s the best, returning to the city will be smoother. In short, returning to the city is certain. Our family must always be together, wherever we go."


    "Now that all our wishese true, we have to prepare early for our return to the city. When school starts in spring, we have to go to the imperial capital after the Chinese New Year. Go early, rent a small yard near the school, and want to go home after school. Yes, it''s just a few steps."


    "The children''s new school has to be found in advance and transferred there. When we all go to school, we will definitely not be able to take care of our family, so we will have to work hard for Mom to help. What do you think, Mom?"


    Yuzhi''s future nned them all. Wang Xinfeng had a sore nose, hot eyes, secretly wiped away tears, and asked with a smile, "Zhizhi knew that Sang Dazhuang would take the college entrance examination? Are you sure he can pass?"


    "Of course, I always knew that he was studying with Li Gan, andter he appeared in the examination room, so I guessed it. Da Zhuang worked so hard, there is no reason why he could not pass the exam." Yu Zhi did not feel guilty at all when he lied.


    Sang Dazhuang was so proud to hear that, look, how much his wife trusts him.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled her eyes at Sang Dazhuang, took Yuzhi''s hand and said, "Zhizhi, isn''t it appropriate for mom to go? I heard that we don''t have food rations when we go to the city because of our rural household registration. If we go, it will only hinder you. , or I will take the children at home, and the transfer procedures for the two children will also be troublesome."


    "Mom is pretty good at home. She farms, feeds pigs, feeds chickens, and sends you some food from time to time. Except for the remote terrain, everything else is good in the countryside. You can find food everywhere, but not in the city."


    Yu Zhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and shook: "Mom, I didn''t let you catch little chickens and piglets and go home. I just nned to go to the city with our family. In the future, Da Zhuang and I will both have to go to school. It won''t be like this. So free, Da Zhuang also has his own affairs, how can he take care of me, what if I am hungry, cold, or miss my mother? What if I am sick?"


    "Mom, do you have the heart to let me suffer alone in an unfamiliar ce? Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Sang Dazhuang silently looked at his wife: "Daughter-inw, I am also here, you are lonely and helpless, I can take good care of you, you..."


    "you shut up."


    "you shut up."


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Yuzhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and continued to shake: "Mom, just promise, okay?"


    Wang Xinfeng was very upset, and she was worried about Yuzhi traveling alone. As for Sang Dazhuang, he was not considered an individual, and it was useless to criticize him.


    Therefore, as soon as Yuzhi acted like a baby, she responded: "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, our family will go, and Mom will cook for you and clean up the house. Then see if there is any work. You can feed yourself anywhere."


    Yuzhi was happy: "Of course, my mother is the best, but don''t worry about work. I have some ns. I just got to the city and I can make a conclusion after seeing the situation. Anyway, our family still has money, enough to spend, mom I just rest at home, and when I have nothing to do, I go to chat with my neighbors and make sure I am not bored."


    Wang Xinfeng smiled toothlessly: "Okay, I''ll listen to Zhizhi. Let''s pack up the dinner for the evening first, and pack things up during this time. We have to go back, right? We need someone to watch over this house."


    Yuzhi nodded: "The Gubai brigade is our root, so of course we want toe back. In the future, winter and summer vacations, or during the holidays, we maye back. Mom just hand over the house to a reliable person to help look after it."


    "OK."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw had a lively discussion, and Sang Dazhuang waspletely ignored. He was so stupid that he couldn''t understand the woman''s duplicity.


    Mrs. Wu was beaten, and then shocked by Sang Dazhuang. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    Regardless of the man''s son''s greeting, he rushed forward angrily, wanting to wash away this anger, and even more wanted to kill Wang Xinfeng.


    I didn''t pay attention to the direction for a while, and rushed to the river.


    There, Sang Ye was leading a group of Douding to fish, and the children were chattering, not knowing what happened in the vige.


    Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes, restrained her anger, walked to the bank of the river with sarcasm, and said in a strange way; "Hey, Mulberry leaf, you are still fishing, who will eat it? Your mother is leaving after getting the notice, you Fish, I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat it, why don''t you give it to me."


    Sang Ye turned her head negatively, and looked at Mrs. Wu without speaking.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t get along with her grandma, and every time she saw her and her brother, she would sneer at her in a strange way.


    Sang Ye is not used to her, so she can either go back to her, or y a prank on her, or go to practice with Mrs. Wu''s grandson.


    But she is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. She suffers from her grandma''s hands, suffers from her hands, suffers every time, doesn''t learn a lesson every time, and continues to provoke.


    So, this time, Sang Ye was thinking about what kind of trouble she was going to make, and how she would retaliate.


    Oh, I heard that the family had an identst time, and her handwriting was involved in it. I haven''t avenged the revenge yet, so I brought it to my door.


    Mrs. Wu is used to the virtue of Sang Ye, she really hates it to death, Lao Sang''s family has a bunch of weirdos, and they are very evil.


    After so many years of dealing with each other, I can see through Sang Ye''s n at a nce, and I am still a little guilty and afraid.


    Thinking of Wang Xinfeng''s embarrassment and Sang Dazhuang''s ferocity, he straightened his back again: "Why, don''t you believe it? Everyone in the Gubai brigade knew about it, and the postman didn''t leave for ten minutes. If you don''t believe it, why not?" Can you catch up with the postman and ask?"


    "Of course, you can go back and ask your mother directly, but you have to hurry up, people will pack up and leave when it''ste. Your mother is so happy when she gets the notice, no matter your father or grandma Why don''t you persuade me to leave after the New Year, but she doesn''t want to stay at Lao Sang''s house for a second."


    "Your brother doesn''t seem to be at home, and I don''t know if your mother is leaving and will tell you. Oh, look at my brain, your brother doesn''t go out very often, but today, when he goes out, the postman It¡¯s here, and the notice is also in hand, this is deliberately trying to hide it from you.¡±


    "Oh, me me, me me, me me for talking too much to you, but it''s okay, anyway, your mother didn''t take you seriously, it doesn''t matter if you leave, you just follow your father, whether it is your own or not, Anyway, I have done better than my own mother these years, and it is better to be designated than to follow my own mother."


    grateful. Time is not old and love is deste ¤£Little cute tip

 Chapter 34: 34 Elm branch Qi vomiting blood

    Chapter 34 34 Elm branch gas vomiting blood


    While Mrs. Wu fanned the mes, she paid attention to Sang Ye''s expression.


    She can also observe the emotions of Mulberry Ye. If she were reced by Mulberry, she would not dare to step on the bottom line to provoke. In Mulberry, she doesn''t know what his bottom line is, and she is very gloomy at such a young age.


    Sang Ye doesn''t want to see her mother, the whole brigade knows that she doesn''t want to hear anything, and Mrs. Wu knows it even more.


    Mrs. Wu couldn''t deal with Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang, so she always had to find something to make up for.


    Sang Ye''s violent temper can''t be tolerated, and if she goes back to make a fuss, it can also make Wang Xinfeng feel sad. When Wang Xinfeng is upset, she is happy.


    Mrs. Wu thought very well, seeing Sang Ye''s face looked ugly, she hurriedly slipped away, Sang Ye is a freak, she has great strength, she can''t beat an old bone.


    Mrs. Wu ran away, but Sang Ye didn''t chase after her. She said she didn''t care, but she cared very much in her heart.


    She knew that Mrs. Wu''s words could not be trusted, but when this happened, she would always be reced by anger, lose her mind, and be led by the nose.


    The little brothers stood aside tremblingly, not knowing what to do.


    Huzi took two steps forward secretly, and tentatively said: "Sister Yezi, it is an honor to be admitted to university. After my aunt graduates, she will be able to have a job. If she has a job, she will be assigned a house. Once she is assigned a house, she will pick you up." He¡¯s in the city, and Zhuzi next door is his father, and Zhuzi is now a city dweller, so awesome.¡±


    "But before Zhuzi''s father was separated from the house, Zhuzi and his mother lived in the countryside. There was no food or drink in the city, and they couldn''t get rations. If they went there, they would starve to death. So, don''t worry, wait for your aunt to live in the house. It''s fine if you have the money. Mrs. Wu is just jealous of you and deliberately said bad things, so let''s just ignore her."


    Sang Ye lowered her eyes, ignoring Hu Zi, her small face was terribly gloomy.


    She didn''t believe Mrs. Wu''s words, but these words had a great influence on her.


    Throw away the fishing rod: "Stop fishing, go home, and you all go back quickly, you are not allowed to y here, do you hear me?"


    Regardless of whether the radish heads listened or not, Sang Ye walked away.


    The slugs looked at each other, and Li Baodan asked the little tiger: "Sister Yezi won''t go back and make trouble?"


    Little Huzi pursed his mouth: "I don''t know, hurry up and pack up and go home. If we don''t listen to Sister Yezi, we won''t want to y together in the future."


    When the radish heads heard this, they quickly packed up their things and went home without dying half a quarter of an hour.


    Sang Ye lowered her head and walked home in a muffled voice. Thinking that Yu Zhi might leave silently, her heart burst into mes, and she also felt inexplicable panic.


    The anger got bigger and bigger, and he walked faster and faster, and directly bumped into the elm branch holding the burden.


    Mulberry Ye saw that it was Yuzhi, and quickly withdrew her strength, but Yuzhi still staggered a few steps, and dropped the burden in her hand.


    Sang Ye looked at the burden on the ground, and suddenly lost all reason. She really wanted to leave, and she really wanted to leave without making a sound, without even telling their brothers and sisters.


    Yuzhi didn''t see Sang Ye''s expression, and she was used to Sang Ye''s aggressive temper.


    Bending down to pick up the burden, he asked by the way, "Why did Ye Zie back so early today?"


    morning?


    It''s really early, so it''s a good thing to spoil her, isn''t it?


    Stepped forward, grabbed the bundle in Yuzhi''s hand, and threw it outside the door, onto Mulberry, who was just about toe in.


    Mulberry...


    Yuzhi froze for a moment, and frowned slightly at Shang Sangye''s face flushed with anger: "Yezi, what''s wrong with you, did someone bully you, don''t be angry, tell mom, mom will seek justice for you .¡±


    Sang Ye snorted: "Are you free?"


    "Yes, I will be fine."


    "Yes, you have packed your bags, and you still have time to take care of my affairs? Why don''t you even have time to talk to us when you are so free?"


    Mulberry held the bundle in his arms, and frowned slightly. On the way back, he heard a lot of people talking about it, saying that the notice hade down, and one of them was himself.


    He also said that because of the notice, he had been arguing for a long time, but he didn''t listen to everything, so he came back in a hurry.


    So, this baggage...


    In the room, Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang came out when they heard the movement, and saw that everyone was standing at the gate with inexplicable expressions: "What''s the matter, why are you talking at the gate? It''s very cold. It''s not cold,e in quickly."


    No one answered Wang Xinfeng''s words, Yu Zhi felt that Sang Ye was in a bad mood, so she took a step forward, trying to pull Sang Ye''s hand, but Sang Ye avoided it.


    Yuzhi didn''t force it, and said softly: "Yezi, did you misunderstand what I heard? What''s the matter, tell mom, let''s not get angry, okay?"


    Sang Ye sneered: "What else is there to say, what else is there to say? As soon as you got the notice, you packed your bags and prepared to leave your husband and son and go back to the city. What else can you say? If it weren''t for me today Come back early, did you get in the car and leave Yunguan County?"


    "That''s really sorry, it blocked your Qingyun Road, and hindered your Kangzhuang Avenue. But what to do, who asked you to give birth to us, you wanted to give birth, not me. It''s your own fault that it''s your business, and you deserve it."


    "Snapped¡­"


    Sang Dazhuang pped down, causing Sang Ye to stagger a few steps, and fell to the ground with the corner of his mouth broken.


    "Yezi," Wang Xinfeng turned pale with fright, and pushed Sang Dazhuang away to Fusang Ye.


    Sangshen also hurried over to pull it, her indifferent little face tense, and she was also angry at Sang Dazhuang''s p.


    Sang Dazhuang was even more furious, Sen Leng stared at Sang Ye fiercely: "Apologize, apologize to your mother."


    Sang Ye angrily pushed Wang Xinfeng and Sang Shen away, stood up by herself, red at Sang Dazhuang and Yu Zhi: "Why should I apologize, why should I apologize, what did I say wrong?"


    "She said it herself. She regretted giving birth to us. If she did it all over again, she would never let use into this world. We are her burden, a stumbling block, and a debt that should not exist, so we are evil seeds. It''s a bastard, it''s her life''s shame, am I wrong? Do I have it?"


    "You all know how to protect her, why should you protect her, what face does she have for people to protect? She is not worthy. She doesn''t want our brothers and sisters anymore, why should I still recognize her as my mother, she is not my mother, I don''t have a mother, I''m a **** whose father is unknown."


    Sang Ye yelled almost hoarsely, and ran away after yelling.


    Wang Xinfeng wanted to chase after him, but Yuzhi was trembling all over, and his face was pale, so he stayed worried.


    "Xiao Mo, go and look at Ye Zi, don''t let her do stupid things."


    Mulberry nced at Yuzhi indifferently, then turned and left.


    Yu Zhi raised her hand, and pped her face hard, causing her face to swell immediately.


    "daughter inw."


    "Zhizhi."


    Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang was quite shocked, and hurriedly grabbed Yuzhi''s hand.


    Mulberry frowned and turned her head, facing Yuzhi''s red and swollen face, her brows became even tighter.


    Yuzhi''s eyes were red, and she looked at Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng hollowly but painfully.


    "I said it, I said those words."


    It was when the two children raped Cui Xue again, and Cui Xue became angry from embarrassment. In order to provoke their mother-child rtionship, she told her that she had a chance to return to the city, but because she had a child, she couldn''t get the qualification.


    During that time, the two children often made her angry. She was physically and mentally exhausted, and when Cui Xue provoked her, she said such things indiscriminately.


    After I finished speaking, I regretted it. I didn¡¯t expect my children to listen to it and remember it for so many years.


    How could she say something like that? howe?


    With trembling hands, Yuzhi held Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang tightly, her throat choked up ufortably: "Mom, Dazhuang, they are the children I gave birth to after being pregnant in October, and they are the closest blood rtives to me. , is a treasure that I protect with my life, how could I say such a thing?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Am I crazy? Mom, tell me, what''s wrong with me... Poof..."


    The warm blood sprayed Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang and even mulberries all over his face.


    Wang Xinfeng Sang Dazhuang almost went crazy from fright, and ran to themune with elm branches in his arms.


    Mulberry didn''t move, her white fingertips trembled slightly, touched the blood on her face, and looked down at the red falling on the snow, like a blooming red plum, very dazzling.


    So, is this the temperature of blood? It was scorching hot.


    The bundle in his hand was partly opened, and inside was his grandma''s old padded jacket.


    Mulberry thought about it mockingly, it turned out that it wasn''t a burden to leave, who was it for? It should be Granny Zhou.


    I don¡¯t know when, it snowed again in the sky, and the redness on the ground was quickly covered up.


    Naturally, there is no way to carry out the promised treat, and this year, naturally, there is no way to live in peace.


    Yuzhi fell into aa in the hospital for three days and three nights, and Sang Dazhuang stayed awake for three days and three nights, never leaving.


    Three days and three nights, as long as three centuries, Sang Dazhuang looked ten years older.


    Yuzhi was happy as soon as she opened her eyes. She looks like an old man, so it should be like this? Poor guy, who is obviously one year younger than her, why is he so old?


    Sang Dazhuang saw Yuzhi open his eyes, his scruffy ck face was instantly filled with tenderness, and big teardrops fell from his copper bell-like eyes, almost drowning Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi dodged his head weakly: "Salty."


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly wiped the elm branches gently and gently, and then carefully put the elm branches into his arms. The eldest was a man, crying so hard.


    Yu Zhi wanted to raise his hand to touch the man''s face, but he was bored, so he could only rub it lightly, and smiled weakly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m still alive, and I will live well."


    Yuzhi¡¯s own body, she knows that she lived so hard in her previous life for several years, and she will definitely be able to do it in this life. She will work harder and live longer.


    Sang Dazhuang cried even harder.


    Outside the door, Wang Xinfeng wiped her tears and closed the door of the ward, leaving space for the young couple.


    Staggered, walked to the seat in the corridor and sat down. In the past few days, Wang Xinfeng also seemed to be ten years older, with a straight back that was slightly bent.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye wanted to help her, but Wang Xinfeng refused, and the siblings felt extremely ufortable.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at the empty and cold hospital corridor, and then his eyes fell on the brother and sister with different expressions, and he sighed for a long time.


    "That year, when your mother gave birth to you, your father and I were also sitting in this corridor, worrying, fearful, and helplessly looking at the door of the operating room. Your mother was fighting with death in the operating room. .¡±


    "Your grandparents are capable and educated people. They are just your mother, who has been pampered and cared for since childhood. Before the age of sixteen, your mother was taken care of by a nanny. Her ten fingers are not touched by the spring water, and her clothes are beautiful and beautiful. The eldestdy who eats food, all she has learned are such elegant things as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "At the age of sixteen, a sudden change urred at home. Before she had time to get out of the grief of losing her parents, she was forced to go to the countryside in a hurry and began to adapt to a hard and heavy life. In this unfamiliar ce, she was still a child. , you can imagine the torment in your heart."


    "When she was at home, she lived a rich life of clothes, hands, food, and mouth. When she came here, she not only had to wash and cook, but also to work in the fields. In just a few days, her white and tender hands were covered with blood blisters." , the delicate body is so weak that it can be blown down by a gust of wind, it''s a real crime."


    "Although there is a big gap in life, she is as sunny and kind as ever, and brings hope to everyone around her. She doesn''tin about the injustice of life, she doesn''t resent the injustice of the world, she still faces everything positively and optimistically, and bringsughter to everyone. People around you, leave the pain to yourself.¡±


    "Aren''t you always wondering why I protect your mother and love her so much? You say she is not worth it, but you don''t understand. You have to know that in this world, there is nothing good for no reason. Even if there is, it is because She deserves it."


    "It was also a snowy day that year. Before your father knew your mother, he just wandered around all day. Sometimes he didn''te home for ten days and a half months. There was no firewood at home, so I had to go up the mountain to cut it by myself."


    "I was unlucky that day. All the firewood on the outskirts of the mountain was cut off, so I had to go inside. I don''t know which wicked ghost set up a trap under the snow. I identally stepped into it and twisted my foot. It hurt so much. I haven''t recovered from it for a long time."


    "Your father and I have a good reputation in the vige. Those people don''t want to see us. Even if they saw that I was freezing to death, no one helped me. It was your mother who heard my cry and ran to save me. She wants to ask someone to help, but no one else is willing, so she can only save it by herself."


    "Her small body took a lot of effort. I was heavier than now, but your mother is thinner than now. She is so small, and her legs are trembling when she is carrying me. I can''t bear to look at it."


    "I asked her to let me down, but she refused to agree. I asked her if she was afraid of our mother and son? She said no, no matter how evil the viin is in other people''s mouths, as long as she has not hurt her, that viin, in her case, is An ordinary person, a person who does not hurt her, how can he be called a viin, so there is no need for her to be afraid."


    "You may not understand the weight of this sentence, but what it brings to me is shocking. Who wants to be a viin, who is born a viin, and who really wants to be alone and helpless?"


    "My widowed mother and her posthumous child wanted to gain a foothold in the world, but everyone only saw my evil, not my suffering, only saw my evil, and couldn''t see why I did it. They specte on me with the greatest malice and avoid us, so I feel sad."


    "It was Zhizhi''s words that made me feel warm and finally relieved. I wanted to understand that it was not me who was isted and wronged, but someone else''s malicious intentions. From then on, I no longer cared about other people''s opinions, and no longer felt sad for others'' gossip. , truly be yourself and make yourself happy. Those who don¡¯t want to understand you don¡¯t need to bother to make them understand.¡±

 Chapter 35: 35 Memories of Wang Xinfeng

    Chapter 35 35 Memories of Wang Xinfeng


    "That day, your mother carried me on her back and walked in the snow for more than three hours before returning home. If your father hadn''t juste back, our mother and daughter would have fainted and frozen to death."


    "That time, your mother came out with blood blisters on her feet. Due to long-term physical and mental fatigue and depression, she had a cold and a fever. Shey on the kang for three days and almost couldn''t recover."


    "Later, she was bumped and fell ill several times due to various reasons. She was still in poor health and became thinner and thinner. She was still a child at that time, and she suddenly went to live in an unfamiliar ce without her parents. , is extremely fragile mentally, which allows Cui Xue to take advantage of the loopholes, coaxing your mother to treat her well, trust her, and rely on her."


    "Your mother is kind, she knows how to repay her kindness, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of others. Cui Xue treats her well once, and she will pay back ten times. This also gave Cui Xue the opportunity to attack your mother and design her to fall into the water. That time Trick, Cui Xue originally found an old widower and old gambler to ruin your mother''s reputation, but your father found out about it, cut off the beard, and cut off Cui Xue''s n."


    "Your mother didn''t know about this. Under Cui Xue''s guidance, she thought it was your father''s trick, which caused her toin about your father. It could have been alleviated, but your father''s idiot, I can''t wait to think about it. Hammer his dog''s head off."


    When Wang Xinfeng talked about the previous events, his tone was always calm, but when it came to Sang Dazhuang, he couldn''t help being irritable.


    The brothers and sisters listened to these for the first time, and they listened very carefully and fascinated, as if they had gotten to know Yuzhi again.


    Wang Xinfeng slowed down and continued: "At that time, your mother was weak and young. I thought about raising her in our house for a few more years, so as to raise her body well before talking about other things."


    "Pian Sang Dazhuang, that stupid bastard, forcibly consummated the house, ouch, I was so **** off, I knew it toote, that **** deliberately pushed me away, the first time I knew it, I gave him a hard meal , But what''s the use, things have already happened, and the gap between him and your mother has deepened."


    Wang Xinfeng sighed again: "What can I do, I can only repair it as much as possible. Who would have thought that your mother is pregnant with you. She is not in good health, and the doctor advised not to, otherwise you may die twice."


    "Your mother refused to listen, saying that you are her flesh and blood. She has no parents, and you are the closest people to her. She is reluctant. No matter how much we persuade, we have to obey her."


    "The two of you started fussing in your stomach. For ten months, your mother didn''t have a good day. She vomited every day and vomited whatever she ate. She was afraid that you wouldn''t be nutritious, so she forced herself to eat. She ate with tears in her eyes and swallowed it raw. After stumbling and stumbling, she was about to give birth, that **** Cui Xue came out again to be a demon, she wronged your father for secretly finding someone to bully her, and even got some wounds on her body as evidence."


    "As soon as your mother got angry, she gave birth prematurely, or even had a dystocia. At that time, the doctor asked, whether to protect the older one or the younger one, and your father naturally protected the older one. But your mother insisted on keeping the younger one, saying that if your father disagreed, she would be considered alive. If you get down, you will kill yourself.¡±


    "No way, your father can only agree. When signing, his hand trembled so much that he could hardly use it normally. Fortunately, the mother and child are safe. It''s just that your mother hurt her body. The doctor asserted that if you don''t take good care of it, you won''t live until the age of forty." .¡±


    Mulberry leaves and mulberry pupils suddenly tightened, forty years old?


    Don''t live to be forty?


    Wang Xinfeng''s heart also twitched. After listening to the doctor''s words, her eyes turned ck and she almost passed out. Over the years, she dared not waste a single minute of raising Yuzhi''s body.


    "At that time, you were born prematurely and weak, and suffered misfortune in the mother''s womb. Your health was very bad. Your mother was afraid that she would not be able to support herself, so she refused to listen to the doctor''s advice and insisted on breastfeeding. At that time, your mother was skinny and skinny. Every sip of milk you drink is her blood, her life."


    "You guys are still fussy, it doesn''t matter if you''re fussy in your stomach, it''s even more fussy when youe out. When you don''t know what''s going on, you cry all night long, and you have to be next to your mother, asking her to coddle and hug her, day and night. Let go, she will drag her sick body to support you."


    "Growing up, the governor is now, and it''s even more troublesome for your mother, tormenting her, not allowing her to live a moment of leisure, and exclusively against her. You hate her, me her, and say that she doesn''t have you in her heart. Isn''t it just your own troubles? from?"


    "She wants to be nice to you, but you just want to find fault with Cui Xue, intentionally making her angry, once or twice countless times, can she not be chilled? Your mother is also human, and she was also loved by your grandparents since childhood. Bao, she became a mother at a young age, so she was at a loss and helpless."


    "No one is born to be a mother, you have to learn. You have to learn how to be a child, and she has to learn how to be a mother. But you don''t give her a chance, and you me her for not doing well. What can she do?"


    "Because of the poisonous buns, you had a fight with the Wu family. The body that your mother has raised all these years has been wasted. We are taking care of it carefully, lest there will be any idents again."


    "But it''s not as good as God''s n. This kind of thing happened. The doctor said the day I came here, if your mother can''t wake up in three days, she won''t wake up in this life. But even if she wakes up, she won''t live past thirty. "


    "Thirty, my Zhizhi is still so young, and she has nned the future of our family, saying that we will live in the city together, and that the family will stay together forever, but she will not live to be thirty, what the hell? So cruel."


    "My God, open your eyes. My Zhizhi is so kind and sensible. If you want to ept me, you can ept me. I have lived enough." Wang Xinfeng let his chest hang down, sobbing in grief, and restrained his voice, for fear of disturbing the people in the ward. Yuzhi heard it.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaves, if the brothers and sisters are struck by lightning, thirty? Survive thirty?


    Why is this happening, why is this happening?


    It was her fault that Sang Ye med herself so much that she scratched her palm. It was her fault that she shouldn''t listen to nder, get angry and talk nonsense.


    Mulberry''s indifferent eyes were filled with regret for the first time, and their color was terribly deep.


    Thirty, twenty-seven, three years, three years...


    Yuzhi only woke up for half an hour before falling asleep again.


    This time, after sleeping for another day, I was considered refreshed. It just so happened that I slept through the whole year.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the mood to eat the food she prepared, and she also said that she would live the first year back, but she didn''t live up to it, and this year was more troublesome than ever.


    Yuzhi leaned against Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and sipped the porridge Sang Dazhuang fed: "Ye Zi is okay, you have such strong hands, don''t break her, let mom take her to see if there is any damage to her ears or head." It''s okay. You can''t touch the child again in the future, don''t talk about the strength of your hand, just talk about the child."


    "They are all big kids, they all have self-esteem, they can''t do it casually, they don''t do it right, they don''t do it well, teach them with their mouths and examples, they are very smart and understand, you beat them, except for making them rebellious Psychologically, it is useless to make them hurt, and if it is broken, it is not you who feel distressed."


    "What happened this time was originally a misunderstanding. It''s good to let it go. Besides, what Ye Zi said is true. The root of this matter lies with me. We can''t be ashamed to bear mistakes just because we are parents and elders. Parents are children''s responsibility." A role model, we have to lead by example. You know?"


    Yuzhi talked for a long time, but the man behind him mechanically stuffed porridge into her mouth without saying a word.


    Turning his head to look, Sang Dazhuang grinned and showed his big white teeth: "Understood, drink more."


    Yuzhi saw that Sang Dazhuang hadn¡¯t deserted, so he was satisfied: ¡°Don¡¯t say you know it, your actions haven¡¯t changed at all, you have to dare to obey others, and I will deal with you carefully.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang''s downcast eyes are full of coldness, no, he doesn''t care about the child, he only cares about her, because she cares about the child, so he cares.


    "Well, I listen to my daughter-inw. Drink it quickly. The porridge made of fish soup is good for the body. Mom has been cooking for a long time. The doctor said that you can''t eat greasy meat, chicken, or eggs. You can only eat some Fish soup."


    Yuzhi had no taste in her mouth, and she didn''t have much appetite. She ate food only because she was afraid that Sang Dazhuang and the others would be worried, and she wanted to take good care of her body, so she forced herself to swallow.


    "The fish soup is pretty good, next time I''ll chop some green vegetables into it."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Mom tonight."


    "Well, did you scare the mother and the child too? It''s all my fault." He touched Sang Dazhuang''s **** face with his backhand: "Are you scared too? Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just wanted to It''s too extreme, if you don''t catch your breath, just take a rest. You don''t have to listen to everything the doctor says, my own body, I know it best, and I won''t break my promise if I say I want to be with you all the time."


    Sang Dazhuang''s hands shook violently, almost spilling the porridge in the bowl.


    Before Yuzhi found out, he quickly took it back and wiped Yuzhi''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Well, I know, I''m not afraid, I won''t let you leave me, sleep a little longer, I will guard you."


    "Okay," Yuzhi was supported by Sang Dazhuang to lie down, the quilt was tightly covered, and several Tang Pozi were stuffed inside.


    Yu Zhi grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand and rubbed it in his arms: "Da Zhuang, I want to go home, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, it''s cold. I have to go home and pack up, and go to the imperial capital quickly, or I won''t be able to catch up school starts."


    The voice gradually became quieter, and soon fell asleep.


    Sang Dazhuang''s hand under the quilt lightly rubbed the soft and tender little hand of the elm branch, bowed his head and kissed her little face: "Okay, go home."


    Wang Xinfeng came in covered in wind and snow, saw Yuzhi asleep, lowered his voice and asked, "How is it? Is it better?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "I drank half a bowl of porridge and said that I want to drink porridge with chopped green vegetables at night."


    "Okay, I''ll go to Gao''s house to borrow the stoveter."


    Sang Dazhuang responded: "Zhizhi said he wants to go home, it''s cold in the hospital."


    Wang Xinfeng frowned: "Can it work? Why don''t you ask the doctor?"


    Sang Dazhuang shook his head: "It''s useless to ask the doctors here."


    Wang Xinfeng understands, Sang Dazhuang wants to go back and look for that old thing, yes, the old thing snatched Yuzhi back from the Pce of the King of Hell before, and this time it will definitely do the same.


    "Okay, when will you be back? I''ll go find a car, Zhizhi''s body can''t squeeze into a bus."


    "Tomorrow, mom, don''t go back today, help me guard Zhizhi, I''ll go find a car."


    "Okay, don''t worry, Zhizhi has me here."


    The mother and son whispered a few words, and Wang Xinfeng went to Gao''s house. He couldn''t borrow the pot empty-handed.


    Zheng Jinhua couldn''t ept it, and the two olddies almost got into a fight.


    In the end, it was Zheng Jinhua who saw that Wang Xinfeng was haggard because of her daughter-inw, and couldn''t bear her to worry about other things, so she took the things away.


    Zheng Jinhua, He Yingzi, and Gao Dapang all went to see Yuzhi, but Yuzhi had been lethargic, so they didn''t stay long.


    "Come on,e in quickly, look at you, your clothes and shoes are all wet, don''t pay attention, if you have something wrong, let your daughter-inw do it." Zheng Jinhua dragged Wang Xinfeng into the house, walking chatter.


    Wang Xinfeng has been in low spirits for the past few days, her voice has be much softer, and she doesn''t have enough breath to speak.


    "It''s okay, I''m in good health, it''s just that the outside is wet and the inside is dry, so it''s okay."


    "Shut up, I''m not that stupid kid from my family, who has eyes and doesn''t know how to see things. Quick, go to the house and change into mine, and the old one will be put on, yours will be baked for you Come on. I''ll make the porridge for you, and it will be ready in a while, so you can take a break."


    "I''ll change the clothes. Don''t worry about the porridge. My Zhizhi likes to drink my porridge. Other people''s porridge doesn''t taste right, so she doesn''t like it."


    Zheng Jinhua gave Wang Xinfeng a nk look. The two olddies got acquainted with each other and got along more and more casually: "You can just sneer, I''m still happy and rxed, go change it quickly, I won''tpete with you for work."


    Wang Xinfengughed twice, and went into the room to change clothes.


    Zheng Jinhua asked outside: "How is Zhizhi?"


    "After waking up for a while, Da Zhuang said that he was in good spirits, but he was moring to go home. We n to go back tomorrow. I will trouble you these few days."


    "There''s no need to worry about it. We''ve taken advantage of it. Let''s go home slowly. You can go home when you just wake up."


    Wang Xinfeng came out of the house and said with a smile: "It''s okay, just rely on Zhizhi. She doesn''t like hospitals. She is in a good mood at home. When she is in a good mood, she recovers quickly. Anyway, she is recuperating in the hospital, it''s the same."


    "You guys, forget it, no matter what you say, juste to me if you need it. I am an old woman with no skills, but my old Gao family still has a bit of face."


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you."


    The two olddies went into the kitchen room while they were talking, and besides making porridge for Yuzhi, there were also meals for Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang. For the first two days, both mother and son didn''t feel like eating, and when Yuzhi woke up, they just ate a few bites.


    Gao Dapang, who had been ying wildly outside all morning, came back and knew Wang Xinfeng wasing when he heard the voice.


    Da Da ran into the kitchen and looked around: "Grandma Wang, is Miss Ye Zi not here? Brother Xiao Mo isn''t here either? How is Aunt Yu?"


    Gao Dapang is a few months older than Mulberry and Mulberry leaf brothers and sisters, but because of their aura, when the three met for the first time, Gao Dapang, who always imed to be the big brother, automatically lowered his status to be a younger brother, and circled around Mulberry leaf and mulberry all day long.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t bother to talk to him, and he didn''t care, and he still moved forward cheerfully.


    Zheng Jinhua almost didn''t dislike the death of her precious grandson, but the two children of the Sang family are really good.


    Especially Mulberry, who is full of style, and his stupid grandson is really different.


    Zheng Jinhua was sour for a long time before she figured out that to get her grandson close to Zhu Zhechi, she must have a good rtionship with the Sang brothers and sisters. Even if she learned a little bit of the skills or aura of the brothers and sisters, she would be stronger than now, so she acquiesced. The grandson is the younger brother.


    My own stupid boy, who is stupid, is also suitable to be a younger brother, unyielding.


    Thank you, Mr. Bayi, for your cute tip

 Chapter 36: 36 Physical condition of Yuzhi

    Chapter 36 36 Yuzhi''s physical condition


    Seeing the fat boye back with a snot all over his face, I feel more and more that Zheng Jinhua''s fists are hard when someone else''s child is good. The kind grandma who used to have a grandson is gone, and only someone else''s grandson is a good and irritable olddy.


    Picking up the fat boy, I couldn''t help but raised my hand and pped his fleshy buttocks: "How many times have I told you, don''t wipe your nose with your sleeve, don''t wipe your nose with your sleeve, how old are you? So sloppy. The clothes and shoes are changed in the morning, look, it¡¯s all dirty in the morning, can¡¯t you imitate your little brother?"


    Gao Dapang didn''t take it seriously: "Sister Yezi said that the sons and daughters of the world don''t care about trivial matters."


    Zheng Jinhua almost couldn''t hold back his grandson''s dog''s head: "Then, does your sister Ye Zi have a snot all the time? Do you wipe your nose with your sleeve? Did you go out and y around wildly, and when you came back, you buried your whole body and asked grandma to help you wash it?" Clothes? You haven''t learned the advantages of your sister Ye Zi, and you still mess around with me, distorting the words, are you itchy?"


    When Gao Dapang saw his grandma raised his hand, he broke free and ran away with a loud voice. His grandma was no longer the grandma she used to be.


    The chubby little short legs turned around: "I''m going to the hospital to see my aunt Yu, and I won''t be back at noon."


    Zheng Jinhua chased to the door and shouted: "Brat, don''t bother your Aunt Yu, Ye Zi and Xiao Li didn''te, your Uncle Sang is here, take care of your skin."


    It''s a pity that Gao Dapang didn''t hear it, otherwise he would have turned around and turned back. He was still very afraid of Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Xinfeng watched the grandparents and grandchildren making a fuss, and couldn''t help being happy: "Big Fatty is really good-natured, unlike my little boy, who is too quiet, not as quiet as a nine-year-old boy, but rather like a ny-year-old boy." old man."


    "I just like Xiao Li, gentle, smart and obedient, how about we change?"


    "Okay, if you want to be willing to give up your big fat, I will change it with you."


    "What''s there to be reluctant about that stupid boy, Big Fat?


    The two olddies refused to ept each other and insisted on changing their grandson.


    In the hospital, as soon as Gao Dapang opened the door, he met Sang Dazhuang with big copper bell eyes.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t sleep for a long time, and had already woken up. Seeing Gao Dapang, she greeted with a smile: ¡°Why is Comrade Fatty here?¡±


    Tall and chubby, trying to avoid Sang Dazhuang, he scrambled to the bedside: "I came to see Aunt Yu, Grandma Wang was ying with my grandma at my house, so she didn''t have time to talk to me. Aunt Yu, Miss Ye Zi and Xiao Man Didn''t brothere?"


    "No, it''s inconvenient in the hospital, and I have nothing to do here, so I didn''te. Is there something wrong with Fatty?"


    "It''s okay," Gao Dapang took a peek at Sang Dazhuang, who was looking unhappy, and said goodbye with discernment: "Sister Ye Zi and Brother Xiao Mo are not here, so I will leave first, Aunt Yu, rest well, and I wille to see youter. "


    Without waiting for Yuzhi to reply, the little fat man nimbly got out and ran away.


    Cooper Brigade, outside the dpidated cowshed, the slovenly little old man sat on ame rocking chair, gnawing on roast chicken leisurely. It was a cold day, and the cold wind was blowing, and he was not afraid of freezing.


    Mulberry sat on a stone pier beside her, concentrating on a dpidated ancient book.


    It''s just that the more he looks at the brows, the tighter his brows are. This is a poisonous book, thest one in his hand, and there is no word on health preservation and treatment, no, nothing at all.


    Cracks appeared in the eternal indifference, and he threw the book away irritably, looking at the little old man with ck and white eyes: "I want to study medicine."


    The little old man raised his eyelids and nced at him: "The old man begged you to study medicine before, but you didn''t learn it, and you have to study poison. Why, did you regret it?"


    Mulberry''s eyes moved, and she asked coldly, "Do you want to teach?"


    The little old man snorted: "Just like your old man, you are not likable, and your family is not likable."


    Mulberry turned her head and left without saying a word.


    The little old man was so angry that his beard turned up, and he said quietly behind Mulberry: "I can tell you, if there is anyone in this world who can save your mother, except me, the old man, I can''t find another one."


    Mulberry stopped and looked back at the little old man with deep eyes.


    The little old man snorted twice: "Don''t believe me, the little old man is very familiar with your mother''s body. If it weren''t for the old manst time, she would have died long ago. You two unlucky children will be motherless babies."


    Mulberry pursed her thin lips, her voice was soft and cold: "You all know, but no one told us."


    Everyone knew that person wouldn''t live long, but no one told them because they were children? Or because telling them won''t help either? Or, are their brothers and sisters unimportant?


    The little old man looked at Mulberry, a nine-year-old child whose mind was as mature as ny years old.


    He likes the stability and intelligence of the little guy, but he doesn''t like his depth.


    "Don''tin, what is there toin about, isn''t this normal?"


    Yeah, he understands everything, and he has nothing toin about. Maybe he regrets it. If he had known earlier, he would not have done those things that made her angry. Her body might be better than it is now.


    It''s just that the word regret is the most ipetent.


    "She... will be okay?"


    The little old man hooked his lips: "Who knows, I''m not sure, it depends on you."


    Mulberry clenched her fist, and her voice became warmer: "Teach me."


    The little old man didn''t agree right away, even though he was very happy.


    put away the usual foolishness, and said seriously: "Although medicine and poison are not separated, learning medicine and studying poison are two different mentalities. If you are a doctor, can you possibly fulfill your duty as a doctor?"


    Mulberry''s eyes were full of confusion: "What?"


    ¡°Life is equal.¡±


    Mulberry lowered her eyes, life is never equal, there is no equality in the world.


    "I try my best."


    The little old man was not disappointed with such an answer. Mulberry is a very angry child. Since he was three years old, he began to teach him how to learn poison.


    He could feel the emotions that were inadvertently revealed when the mulberry was poisoned, with madness and coldness, which was not the emotion a child should have.


    So, Mulberry didn''t want to study medicine, he didn''t force it because he was really not suitable.


    Now Mulberry is willing to learn, and he is also willing to teach, because Mulberry is really talented.


    What a contradictory existence, but it makes people reluctant.


    The little old man knew that Mulberry was a child who would do what he said. Since he said he would try his best, he would not use medical skills to do things against the doctor.


    With such a promise, the little old man isplete.


    "Okay, go to the room under the bed and take out the book at the foot of the bed, take it back and read it, ande to me after reading it."


    Mulberry is not surprised at the little old man''s attitude towards books. The poisonous scriptures he has read are all found in every corner of the little old man''s house. They have gone through various disasters, and they can be preserved until now because of their fate .


    The two yellowed books looked a bit worn out, but fortunately, the content was not missing or blurred.


    Books have no titles, they are all manuscripts.


    Go home after getting the book mulberry. The first thing to do is to copy the book again. Although these books are tattered, they are all treasures. He is different from the little old man. He loves books.


    The little old man sat on the rocking chair and continued to sway, with a pile of chicken bones under his feet. He smashed his mouth to taste the aroma of chicken, and sighed regretfully that there was no wine.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family is really hateful, they just don¡¯t buy wine for him, life is no fun without wine.


    At the foot of the mountain at the end of the vige, where few people visit, mulberry leaves are leaning against crooked-neck trees with weeds in their mouths.


    Huzi sniffed his nose and ran over: "Sister Ye Zi, we just put the excrement we dug on Mrs. Wu''s kang. This is fresh excrement just pulled by Li Shuanzhu."


    Li Shuanzhu is the eldest grandson of Mrs. Wu, azy brat who eats a lot and poops a lot, several times a day.


    Huzi took a good look at it, and delivered it fresh and fresh to Mrs. Wu''s kang. Thinking about it, he was overjoyed, and his nose bubbled very happily.


    Sang Ye''s face was gloomy, and she wasn''t happy at all.


    The small fights just made Mrs. Wu feel sick, but the one at home is almost dead.


    It''s all because I''m stupid, Sang Ye med herself to death, raised her hand and pped herself, her eyes were red, and she looked a bit hideous.


    Huzi was taken aback by the turnip heads, his smile disappeared, and he looked at Mulberry Ye worriedly.


    They knew that because Mrs. Wu picked it up, Sang Ye vomited blood on her mother, and she is still lying in the hospital.


    Everyone said that Mulberry Ye was a white-eyed wolf, an unfilial son, and a scourge.


    "Sister Ye Zi, don''t worry, my aunt will be fine. When we find Li Shuanzhu to be alone tomorrow, we will catch him and beat him up."


    "That''s right, Miss Ye Zi, Li Shuanzhu goes to other people''s vegetable fields every day at noon to steal vegetables. Let''s go at noon to ensure that no one will find out."


    Sang Ye''s reddened eyes were full of coldness: "Not enough, how can this be enough, you continue to watch Mrs. Wu''s house for me, everyone in Mrs. Wu''s family will not let go, and write down everything they have done. "


    "Well, sister Ye Zi, don''t worry, we will definitely keep an eye on Li Shuanzhu''s house." Little Luobotou was very loyal, and patted his chest to promise.


    Sang Ye was upset, and always wanted to do something to vent: "I''ll go for a run on the mountain, you guys go home quickly, don''t follow me."


    Luotou knows that mulberry leaves are very powerful, and he often goes into the mountains to hunt some pheasants and hares for them to eat, so he is not worried about her ident, but carefully tells: "Sister Yezi, it''s gettingte, don''t stay in the mountains for too long."


    "Know."


    The next day, Sang Dazhuang borrowed a car from somewhere. Not everyone can own a car these days.


    Yuzhi didn''t ask him who he borrowed from or how he borrowed it, but he had a new understanding of a man''s ability.


    Wang Xinfeng was very calm, as if Sang Dazhuang did whatever he wanted to do, it should be taken for granted.


    Cars are indeed morefortable than passenger cars, faster and not cold.


    It''s just that Yuzhi didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so she got off the car as soon as she reached the vige entrance.


    Sang Dazhuang sent the driver away and went home with the elm branch on his back.


    It was getting colder, and it was still snowing heavily. There was no one on the vige road, and no one knew that Yuzhi had arrived home.


    At home, the two children had already burned the kang. Yesterday Wang Xinfeng called back and told the two children.


    The elm branch was bouncing all the way, it would make him drowsy, lying on Sang Dazhuang''s back, he fell asleep within a minute.


    The family members ced her lightly on the kang and guarded her silently.


    Sang Dazhuang tucked in the quilt for Yuzhi, looked away lovingly, and saw the mulberry and mulberry leaves standing at the door, his expression turned cold: "Go out."


    Wang Xinfeng frowned, feeling very tired, it was all wronged by the whole family.


    "Xiao Mo, Ye Zi, you go out to y, your mother will be fine, ande to see her when she wakes up."


    The two brothers and sisters responded in a low voice, not daring to look at Sang Dazhuang, and walked out with their heads down.


    Wang Xinfeng pped Sang Dazhuang, and said in a low voice: "Why are you angry at the children, if you have the ability to find the culprit, my olddy warns you, put away your strange temper in front of Zhizhi, if you make Zhizhi worry, The olddy chopped you up."


    Sang Dazhuang has been guarding the elm branches all these days, and has no time to take revenge, but that doesn''t mean he won''t take revenge, he wrote it down.


    "I won''t let Zhizhi worry, Mom, you watch Zhizhi, I''ll go and bring the old man over."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Sang Dazhuang left, Wang Xinfeng looked at Yuzhi''s almost transparent little face, the pretended strength was gone at once, and she secretly cried.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters watched outside the door, ming and resenting themselves.


    Sang Dazhuang strode towards the cowshed, the little old man was still sitting on hisme rocking chair, looking very leisurely.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t say a word, and left with the person in his arms. The little old man was used to it, so he was carried in the air like this, with his arms and legs stretched out in disarray.


    When I arrived at Lao Sang''s house, I went to see Yuzhi consciously without saying anything.


    After just one nce, I couldn''t help but clicked my tongue, and the heart of the four members of Lao Sang''s family almost went into cardiac arrest.


    Wang Xinfeng red at him angrily: "Look carefully, don''t make his mother make such weird voices."


    The little old man snorted: "If there is anything to see, just prepare for the funeral slowly."


    Suddenly, the four cold lights poked the little old man''s hairs on end, grinning his teeth and jumping his feet: "What are you doing, what are you doing, it''s just a joke, you''re stingy, you don''t have any capacity."


    "My olddy warns you, don''t be silly anymore, my olddy will dismantle your old bones."


    The little old man murmured, cursing and daring not to refute.


    But what he said was true. The foundation of Yuzhi''s body was destroyed, and all internal organs were damaged. If he offered it like a Bodhisattva, he might be able to breathe for two more years, but even the gods of Daluo could not be saved.


    Pity¡­


    "Come here, little bastard, I will teach you a set of needles, and I will **** her every three days from now on."


    Mulberry nced at Sang Dazhuang, who just frowned and walked over without saying a word.


    The little old man looked at Mulberry in disgust, this kid was also afraid, it was amazing.


    "Here, get a needle in your Neiguan acupoint to see if you are qualified to learn." The little old man handed Mulberry a golden needle.


    Holding the mulberry in his hand, without the slightest hesitation, he stabbed at his Neiguan acupoint, the needle was fast and steady, and the little old man was quite satisfied.


    "The strength is a little weaker. I will y with sticks and practice more when I have nothing to do. Look good, now I will teach you the Big Dipper Needle Technique. This is a set of acupuncture techniques evolved from the Big Dipper Array."


    "Using seven needles, arrange a Big Dipper hexagram array, gather the Qi of the Big Dipper and Tiangang to the human body, and light up the sevenmps of the human body, which can eliminate disasters and improve luck, prolong life and cure diseases, and strengthen the body."


    "When using it, the patient''s whole body''s qi and blood will circte, clear the meridians, bnce yin and yang, promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis, and eliminate residual garbage in the body. The acupuncture method is a bit overbearing, so be careful when using it."


    Mulberry looked focused, carefully remembering every stitch the little old man dropped and every word he said.


    The seven needles don''t take long, stop the needle for 15 minutes, and take out the needle if there is no problem.


    After the acupuncture was over, Yu Zhi''s pale face had a tinge of blood, and everyone couldn''t help but be happy.


    The little old man snorted: "There''s nothing to be happy about, it''s just the illusion of mobilizing qi and blood with needles, it will dissipate after a while, let''s take care of it, she can''t use strong medicine now, I''ll write some medicinal recipes for you, Cook her food every now and then, let''s see her luck."


    The hearts of the four in Lao Sang''s family sank again, and they didn''t speak.


    The little old man had a meal at Lao Sang''s house, but was taken back by Sang Dazhuang.

 Chapter 37: 37 Mrs. Wus mothers family history, out of the water

    Chapter 37 37 Mrs. Wu''s mother''s family history, out of the water


    Yuzhi is still awake, and Lao Sang''s house is quiet.


    Sang Dazhuang kissed Yuzhi on the forehead, handed her over to Wang Xinfeng, and went out.


    At the end of the vige, in a dpidated mansion that was mostly copsed, Li Gan was studying an ancient book.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuanging in, he poured him a cup of hot tea: "Nuan Nuan."


    Sang Dazhuang drinks everything he drinks, and he gets bored after one sip.


    "I want Mrs. Wu to never recover."


    In front of his brothers, Sang Dazhuang will wantonly expose his true nature, cruel, ruthless, and bloodthirsty.


    Li Gan kept smiling, and handed Sang Dazhuang another cup of hot tea: "Okay."


    The cloud is light and the wind is light, as if talking about romance.


    Seeing that Sang Dazhuang looked haggard, he frowned slightly: "I know you are in a hurry, I checked it a long time ago, and I checked sixty years ago, and found that Mrs. Wu''s mother was the Guwu Brigade who fled. At that time, the world was chaotic, and thieves Rampant. A noble mother and daughter went home to visit their rtives, and when they passed by Jinji Province, they were robbed by thieves."


    "The nobledy escaped and saved her life. But she was unlucky and met the daughter of the thieves leader who came back from fun. The girl was only eleven or twelve years old at the time, but she was ruthless. She was jealous of thedy''s beauty and background, and let her subordinates abuse her to death."


    "There is no imprable wall in the world. The nobleman suddenly lost his wife and daughter. After many investigations, he found this group of thieves and wiped them out. Unfortunately, the daughter of the head of the thieves escaped. I have been looking for it for years, but to no avail. .¡±


    "The aristocratic master has passed away, and his son, who is the younger brother of the nobledy, has not forgotten his hatred and has been looking for an enemy. As for Mrs. Wu''s mother, the time and age of the ancient Wu brigade, the external characteristics can match."


    It is impossible for ordinary people to find out what happened sixty years ago.


    Li Gan''s methods and abilities are beyond doubt.


    Sang Dazhuang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Whether it is or not, Mrs. Wu must be a descendant of a thieves."


    Li Gan pursed his lips: "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements. The descendants of the nobles now hold great power. It is not difficult to deal with a Mrs. Wu. Mrs. Wu''s mother is still there, and the rural olddies in their seventies live better than Lafayette." authority."


    "Now he is the powerful ancestor of the Guwu brigade. Everyone respects and holds him in high esteem. Relying on the property he robbed when he was a thieves, his childhood is very nourishing, and he even started a poption business."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned: "Everyone from the Guwu brigade participated?"


    "That''s not true, but one of Mrs. Wu''s natal brothers counts as one, and none of them can escape. Mrs. Wu has spent a lot of ck-hearted money these years, so she naturally has to be counted as one."


    "That''s fine, it''s hard work for you, you can''t leave the family, I''ll go first."


    Li Gan nodded, suddenly thought of something, stopped Sang Dazhuang and said, "During this time, the brothers knew you were busy, so they didn''t bother you. On New Year''s Eve, Dahei was arrested and his business was ruined. Follow his People also scattered, and those who were arrested were arrested. Dahei was yelling for you to save his life before, but the brothers ignored him. After the new year, he should be shot, and you just have to know about it.¡±


    Li Gan said it calmly, even though Dahei had worked with him for several years, he didn''t have any emotional reaction, it can be said that he was extremely cold-hearted.


    Sang Dazhuang paused, but finally didn''t ask anything: "I see." Then he strode away.


    This is all a personal choice, as he reminded at the beginning.


    Li Gan smiled and watched Sang Dazhuang leave.


    Immediately, the smile disappeared a little bit, and covered with a sad expression.


    Even though he can learn about the past and the present, he doesn''t have the ability to save lives and heal the wounded. If Yu Zhi dies, can his stupid brother still live?


    Really sad.


    When Yuzhi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The kang at home isfortable in sleep, stretchedzily, and stretched out his thin arms to hug Sang Dazhuang''s smiling eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang stuffed Yuzhi''s arm into the quilt, and hugged him and the quilt into his arms: "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, what time is it, did I sleep for a long time?"


    "It''s been a while, it''s already afternoon, I missed lunch, don''t move, I''ll fetch hot water, wash and eat before eating."


    "Okay, what about Mom?"


    "I went to find Aunt Niu."


    "Where are the kids?"


    Sang Dazhuang withdrew his expression slightly: "I''m studying." Before Yuzhi continued to ask, he strode out, brought in hot water, washed Yuzhi''s face and hands, waited for him to rinse his mouth, and didn''t let Yuzhi do anything by himself.


    Then he brought porridge made with big bone soup and fed it to her slowly.


    Yu Zhi had enough food and drinks, and her spirits improved.


    "Da Zhuang, have you discussed with Mom? When are we going to leave? We have to find a house when we arrive in the imperial capital, and we have to find a school for the children in advance. There are many things to do, so we have to go early."


    Sang Dazhuang thought for a while and said: "After the new year, let''s go on the twentieth of the first month. There is still time. When we arrive in the imperial capital, there will be more than half a month before school starts. There is enough time."


    "Well, the 20th of the first month is fine." School starts in March in the Gregorian calendar, and the 20th of the first month is almost the beginning of February in the Gregorian calendar. After deducting the time on the road, there are still more than half a month, which is almost enough to find houses and schools.


    Looking at Sang Dazhuang, he said: "I know you are doing business in the ck market, but Dazhuang, the investigation is very strict these days, so don''t take risks, sort out everything, and don''t move for now."


    "I have a hunch that it won''t be long before business matters can be put on the bright side. At that time, you can do whatever you want, so let''s not be in a hurry, wait a little longer, we can''t have something happen at this juncture, we know ?"


    Sang Dazhuang grinned stupidly and said, "Don''t worry, I understand, I''ve stopped at the ck market, and some brothers who are willing to follow me have also agreed, let''s go to the imperial capital together, and when we can really do business in a fair and honest way." It¡¯s time to do it again.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang''s perception is very keen. He felt the big move of the ck market this time, and he also felt it. The big move is like a storm. After the storm is over, the sun will usher in the sun.


    "That''s good, your three brothers, will they all go to the imperial capital together?"


    "The three of them must be with us, and there are some others, but those will not go for the time being, and we will see the situation after we settle down in the imperial capital."


    "It''s okay, we don''t know each other well in the imperial capital, we have brothers together, and we also have a helper."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded yes, observed Yu Zhi''s face, and asked cautiously: "Daughter-inw, do you still have rtives in the imperial capital?"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes flickered, filled with hostility: "No, there are no rtives, only enemies." Although the sufferings she suffered in the previous life have not been suffered in this life, it does not mean that she can forgive her. To do it all over again, it is natural to make up for regrets.


    What''s more, all the sufferings suffered in the Cooper brigade these years were all written by them, and the hatred has already been forged.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little relieved. When investigating Cui Xue and the man who sent the letter, he found out that the rtives of Yuzhi, the imperial capital, had instigated it. He was really afraid that his wife would be sad if she found out, so he kept silent.


    However, now it seems that the daughter-inw already knew it, so it is simple.


    "My wife''s enemy is my enemy, don''t worry, I will definitely make those who bullied you pay the price."


    Yuzhi smiled and leaned into Sang Dazhuang''s arms: "Okay, let''s take revenge together."


    Not long after, Wang Xinfeng came back in a hurry, and saw Yuzhi woke up, with a smile on his old face.


    "Zhizhi, how do you feel? Do you feel ufortable?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "No, it''s not ufortable, I''m almost fine, mom don''t worry."


    Wang Xinfeng pulled his heart hard, how could it be better, and forced a smile on his face: "Okay, don''t worry, mom, just lie down obediently, and mom will cook porridge for you, can you have bean curd porridge at night? Your aunt Niu''s house today I¡¯m making tofu, and I specially packed a pot of bean curd and two pieces of tofu, your Aunt Niu is very good at making tofu.¡±


    "Okay, then I want to eat more, I won''t sleep, help to light the fire for Mom."


    Yuzhiy on the bed for several days, and Wang Xinfeng knew that she was ufortable, so he readily agreed: "Okay, put on some more clothes before youe out. Mom will light the stove first."


    "knew."


    Yuzhi wanted to go to the field a long time ago, but Sang Dazhuang disagreed. Now that Wang Xinfeng spoke, Sang Dazhuang could only obey orders honestly.


    Seeing Yu Zhi happy, Sang Dazhuang felt that he yed the role of a big viin.


    Out of the house, Yuzhi saw Mulberry Sangye brother and sister sitting in the main room reading homework, looking very serious, she didn''t feel embarrassed to disturb, and walked into the kitchen lightly.


    Yuzhi, who walked away, didn''t notice the stiff bodies of the brothers and sisters, and secretly rxed, staring at her back with an indescribably dignified and timid expression.


    In the kitchen, Wang Xinfeng burned the fire in the stove very vigorously, it was warm and not cold at all.


    In the evening, there is a tofu banquet. Yuzhi eats bean curd porridge, while others eat tofu stewed cabbage with coarse grain steamed buns.


    Dinner was on the table, and the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters, who couldn''t avoid it, bit the bullet and walked into the kitchen, not daring to look into Yuzhi''s eyes.


    Yuzhi didn''t notice anything unusual about the siblings either. Anyway, they didn''t like her before, they didn''t look at her, they got used to it.


    "Little Mulberry, Ye Zi, don''t read books when it gets dark in the future, it will hurt your eyes,e and sit here."


    The two brothers and sisters responded in a low voice, helped to carry the bowls and chopsticks, served the dishes, and then sat down in silence.


    Yuzhi felt that the brothers and sisters were still angry with her, so she kindly offered them food: "Eat quickly, the tofu from Grandma Niu''s house. Your grandma said that you have always loved it."


    The brothers and sisters were just about to pick up the chopsticks to say thank you, when they found a stream of clear water flowing from the fingertips of Yuzhi, which was not big, but the drizzling did not stop.


    This scene is very weird.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng also saw it. Sang Dazhuang held the hand of Yuzhi to look around, but he didn''t see where the water came from.


    "Did the clothes get wet when?" Wang Xinfeng pinched the sleeves of Yuzhi, but the clothes were dry.


    Water was still flowing down the fingertips, Yuzhi blinked and looked confused: "Did I drink too much water?"


    Sang Dazhuang frowned tightly, and as soon as he picked up the elm branch, he was about to run to the hospital.


    "Hey, wait, wait." Yuzhi was startled, and patted Sang Dazhuang on the shoulder to make him stop.


    Sang Dazhuang was so frightened that he couldn''t stop at all.


    Yuzhi was so angry that she twisted Sang Dazhuang''s ears and shouted: "Sang Dazhuang, I tell you to stop, go back, hurry up."


    Sang Dazhuang said with a sullen face, "Zhizhi, your condition is very strange, you must go to the hospital."


    Yu Zhi didn''t think it was strange, after all the rebirth, there was nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Go back first, let''s talk about going to the hospitalter, hurry up, it''s cold outside."


    As soon as he said it was cold, Sang Dazhuang stopped being stubborn, and went back with Yuzhi on his back.


    Wang Xinfeng, who came out of the house with big bags and small bags, was full of doubts: "What''s wrong, why are you back, go to the hospital quickly, what are you doing when youe back?"


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, both brothers and sisters looked pale, fearing that something might be irreversible, they stared eagerly at the elm branch.


    Yuzhi got off Sang Dazhuang''s back, dragged Wang Xinfeng into the house, and greeted Sangman Sangye Sang Dazhuang along the way: "Come in, let''s study and study, it may not be a bad thing, don''t worry."


    How can we not be worried, what is the difference between running water for no reason and bleeding for no reason? Isn''t it a bad thing?


    All returned to the kitchen with a heavy heart, looking at Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi was happy to see them, she really didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    Take a bowl, pick up the water, and think about how to stop it, but as soon as the thought passes, the water stops.


    "No more?" He waved his hands in doubt, and it came again.


    Oh, Yu Zhi understands, this meansing and stopping whenever you want.


    He sniffed the water, but there was no smell. Then, under the terrified gaze of the four people, he took a sip and smashed his mouth, but there was still no smell.


    "Zhizhi, you silly boy, spit it out quickly, spit it out."


    Wang Xinfeng reached out to pick Yuzhi''s mouth, and Yuzhi hid behind Sang Dazhuang in fright: "Mom, mom, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Is this something you can drink freely? How can it be all right? No, you have to go to the hospital. Quick, Sang Dazhuang, put it on your back and go to the hospital."


    Sang Dazhuang was also worried that he would betray someone if he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly dodged and hid behind the Mulberry Sangye brother and sister: "Don''t, don''t, it''s all right, if you don''t believe me, just take a sip and you''ll know."


    The two brothers and sisters who suddenly took on the responsibility of protecting Yuzhi...what is the inexplicable pride?


    Mulberry touched her nose, with a wooden face, and said solemnly: "Grandma, let me try, I can test poisonous things."


    Wang Xinfeng refused without even thinking about it: "What do you try as a child, let your father try."


    Sang Dazhuang...my mother''s hobbies are heavy.


    All cast sympathetic gazes at Sang Dazhuang, who epted it with a cold face.


    Picking up the water that Yuzhi hadn''t finished drinking, he drank a big gulp. It was no different from ordinary in water, and he didn''t feel much after drinking it.


    Yuzhi smiled and asked: "Is it, is there no problem?"


    Wang Xinfeng still didn''t believe it: "Zhizhi, can you let it go?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhi put some more.


    Wang Xinfeng was holding the bowl, with a resolute look of a strong man: "If you want to die, our family will die together, little mulberry, leaf,e, let''s take a bite each, and you will not be alone on the road to Huangquan."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves...it''s really a mother.


    Yulm branch...not really, really not.


    Sang Dazhuang... Fortunately, his mother didn''t only have true love for him.


    One person took a sip of water, and then there was a strange silence, no one spoke, as if waiting for death toe.


    Then Sang Dazhuang''s stomach growled and began to protest, the good atmosphere was broken.


    Wang Xinfeng hated it to death: "Forget it, forget it, if you want to die, you will be a full ghost, eat, and let''s talk when you are full."


    An oolong ended like this. If the elm branch could still release water, everything I experienced just now would be an inexplicable dream.


    "Zhizhi, have you put away your bracelet?" Wang Xinfeng asked casually, seeing that there was no wooden bracelet on Yuzhi''s white wrist.


    Yuzhi shook her head: "No, I''ve been wearing it all the time." It turned out that there was no wooden bracelet.


    In a hurry: "Where''s the bracelet?"


    Then on the fair wrist, a blood-red wooden bracelet slowly appeared.


    Everyone...

 Chapter 38: 38 On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Wus eldest granddaughter

    Chapter 38 On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Wu''s eldest granddaughter


    Blink, and then blink again, to confirm that you read it correctly, the bracelet disappeared and reappeared out of thin air.


    Yu Zhifu seemed to understand, and said excitedly: "Mom, the water should be in the bracelet, I got some blood on it that day, so what, I didn''t pay attention at the time, and then I forgot, and then it seemed to change. "


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, and said anxiously: "It eats blood? Is it a monster?"


    Wang Xinfeng pped it across the face: "me you big-headed ghost, Lao Sang''s family has been passed down for so many generations, it must be a treasure."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth and looked at the bracelet with suspicion.


    Yuzhi also thought it was a treasure, but said: "Mom, this was passed down to you by grandma, you can use it." As she said that, she wanted to take it off, but the bracelet seemed to have taken root in her hand, no matter what.


    When Wang Xinfeng was stunned, Yuzhi''s wrists turned red, and he hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t do it, this is something that Lao Sang''s family has passed down to his daughter-inw for generations. It should be yours. You are mother''s daughter-inw, mother." Pass it to you, it¡¯s yours, this thing also recognizes you, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t got blood on it before, but there¡¯s no reaction at all.¡±


    "So, don''t think about it, just put it away, but no matter whether the water is useful or not, don''t let other people know about it, little man, Ye Zi, you two have to keep your mouths shut, do you understand?"


    "We will, don''t worry grandma." Sangshen nodded, and Sang Ye followed suit.


    They are not stupid, and this matter must not be known to outsiders. It is the time to catch feudal superstitions, so such weird things should naturally be covered up.


    At the same time, hope was born in my heart. This water has such a special origin, can it cure her?


    Wang Xinfeng was quite at ease with the two grandsons, but when it came to Yuzhi, he couldn''t help but be more cautious, and reminded Sangshen: "Xiao Suan, don''t worry about your wife, this thing recognized your mother. , I won¡¯t pass it on, you know, in the future, don¡¯t let me rot in my stomach about your wife and the premise.¡±


    Mulberry''s face cracked a little bit... Milk, I''m only nine years old.


    Forget about the kiss, looked at Yuzhi and said, "Give me some water, I want to study it."


    It is rare for Yuzhi to see Mulberry change face, and she is overjoyed: "Okay, I''ll make you a bottleter."


    Because of the water incident, the atmosphere in Lao Sang''s house was rarely lighter.


    In the next few days, Wang Xinfeng took Sang Dazhuang and his son to clean up the house. They gave away those who could be given away, packed and piled up the leftovers, and **** the ones that were taken away.


    The ruined house is worth tens of thousands of dors. Looking at the poor and dpidated house, there are quite a lot of things after cleaning it up like this.


    Acquaintances heard that Yuzhi came back from the hospital, and Lao Sang''s family was also preparing to go to Kyoto, so they all came to see Yuzhi one after another, and helped clean up by the way.


    In the countryside, every household has no secrets, and the whole brigade can know who has something.


    I learned that the whole family of Lao Sang''s family will go to the imperial capital with Yuzhi to study, some will speak bitterly, some will pour cold water on them, some will curse viciously, and some will naturally bless them sincerely.


    In the dpidated thatched cottage, Cui Xue''s face was so rotten that she couldn''t even recognize her own daughter when her parents came.


    After receiving the certificate with Deng Mazi, Deng Mazi didn''t take her to see her broken leg, and she is still limping now.


    Not only was her leg limped, but when she came back from receiving the certificate, the bullock cart overturned, and she fell into a gravel ditch unluckily.


    It was very serious at the time. Among the three people in the car, Cui Xue was injured alone. Old man Li was frightened out of his wits, thinking about whether to send her to the hospital or pay for the medical expenses.


    Deng Mazi waved his hand and said no, went back to the vige and went to the barefoot doctor to have a brief look at her, and after confirming that she would not die, Deng Mazi let her die on her own.


    asionally, I thought of it, fed her stuttering, fed her saliva, and was always hungry when I couldn¡¯t think of it.


    Every night, he still vents on her. After all, Deng Mazi''s goal is to have a legal child. When Cui Xue is still alive and able to have children, he must implement the child''s affairs.


    Old man Li seemed to understand something, and never said a word about it again.


    During this period, Cui Xue felt as if she was in purgatory, suffering unspeakably.


    But the sufferings she suffered did not erase the hatred and unwillingness in her heart. Every time her eyes looked at Deng Mazi, it was as if she had been poisoned.


    Deng Mazi was frightened and tortured Cui Xue desperately. He knew that Cui Xue could not be given a chance to live, otherwise he would have to die.


    She just hoped that Cui Xue could give him a cub before she died.


    He doesn''t ask for a child to take care of him until the end of his life, to be filial to him, and to lead him to live a good life. He just hopes that the child will help him wrap up a broken straw mat and dig a hole after he dies because of his birth. The pit is buried, so no one will collect the corpse.


    Deng Mazi was not at home that day, so he wandered somewhere.


    When the broken-mouthed woman passed by outside the thatched cottage, she deliberately amplified her voice to talk about the affairs of Lao Sang''s family, and exaggerated the bright future of Yuzhi. Cui Xue in the room heard it clearly, and the suppressed hatred and anger almost made her faint. past.


    Why, why she is suffering here, but Yuzhi can happily go to college with the notice.


    There are men who love, mother-inw love, and both children, why?


    Because of anger, Cui Xue was trembling all over, panting heavily, forcing herself to calm down quickly.


    My child, yes, my child, as long as she is pregnant with a child, Deng Mazi will definitely let her guard down. At that time...


    Cui Xue, who had figured it out, gradually restrained her hostility, became peaceful, and became indifferent to the world, as if she really epted her fate.


    Seeing that Deng Mazi also smiled, he no longer resisted at night, and catered as much as possible.


    Deng Mazi''s heart beat wildly. If Yuzhi hadn''t said that Cui Xue was a very tolerant woman, he might have been confused by her illusion, and fell into the tendernd of his wife and children.


    But every time he falls, Yuzhi''s words wille out, just like the curse engraved in his bones, every time he is about to get lost, he wille out to remind him.


    Every time he wakes up and looks at Cui Xue again, he feels that this is a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to strike, and it is so deep that it makes people afraid.


    But Deng Mazi is not stupid. He understands Cui Xue''s purpose, so he goes along with the flow and gives birth to the child first. Anyway, his purpose is also the child. When the timees...


    The two people here have their own ghosts, and they are hypocritical.


    On the side of Mulberry leaf, it is the most real sincerity.


    "Sister Yezi, do you have to go? What should we do if you leave?"


    "Sister Yezi, it''s fine if you don''t let your mother and your father go. You can stay at home. I heard that people outside eatmodity grains. You don''t have urban household registration, so you can''t eat food. When you get to the city, you can eat food." Just go hungry."


    "That''s right, Sister Ye Zi, it''s hard to be hungry. At home, we can get food no matter whether we go up the mountain or down the river. How wonderful, why do we have to go to such a far ce to suffer."


    "People in the city look down on us country people. Sister Yezi, if you go to the city, you will definitely be bullied. Don''t go."


    The little radish with a runny nose kept persuading Sang Ye not to go to the city, they were really reluctant to part with Mulberry Ye.


    Sang Ye listened absent-mindedly, she must go to the city, she will definitely not suffer bullying, in this world, she is the only one who bullies others.


    There is no such thing as starvation, how can the imperial capital have no rivers or mountains? Anyway, as long as she has the ability, she can eat anywhere, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    However, it is really worrying that the cubs in the family are not protected by her.


    "Okay, okay, you worry about me, you might as well worry about yourself. After I''m gone, don''t bezy with me. You have to run every day. If you have something to do, use your brain more. Don''t be stupid and be bullied. What''s the matter?" If you can¡¯t report revenge on the spot, write it down for me, and report it together when Ie back.¡±


    "Also, you are not allowed to sneak down the river and up the mountain. You are so small, you can''t do anything. You can''t fall behind in reading, my little brother of Sangye, you can''t be illiterate, I don''t expect you to go to college, but you can''t fight big characters no I know a lot. Have you memorized them all?"


    As for literacy, the mulberry leaves are squeezed hard by the mulberries, and you have to pull some backs to relieve your anger, so it is mandatory for the younger brothers to learn.


    The younger brothers are so stupid that they don¡¯t know the evil thoughts of the big sister, but think that the big sister is really kind.


    Little Luobotou knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade Mulberry Ye to stay, so he could only agree with him with a slumped head, and they all persuaded Mulberry Ye toe back, go early and return early, wishing to go now and return tomorrow.


    In the cowshed, Mulberry looked at the little old man and asked, "Everyone has returned to the city, how long will you have?"


    The little old man leisurely gnawed on the roast chicken, and said with a smile, "Why, don''t you want to part with the old man? Call Master to listen. When I am happy, maybe I will go back to the city with you."


    Mulberry put on a small face, got up and left without saying a word.


    The little old man clicked his tongue twice: "The seed of Lao Sang''s family, the more I look at it, the more I hate it, each one is more annoying than the other, it''s rude."


    On the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, eat Yuanxiao.


    Early in the morning, Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng made Lantern Festival in the kitchen.


    Everything to take away is packed.


    A few days ago, Zhao Qiang had gone to the imperial capital and simply rented a room. After settling down there, Sang Dazhuang delivered the packed things to the post office early in the morning and sent them to the imperial capital.


    Mulberry watched Mulberry Ye do her homework in the room. Although she had to transfer to another school, she still had to learn a lot. The school didn''t arrange homework, so Sangshen arranged it for her sister herself.


    Sang Ye was doing a miserable job, Li Baodan ran over in a hurry, and before entering the courtyard, he raised his voice and shouted: "Sister Yezi, Sister Yezi."


    Yu Zhi happened to be in the yard, looked at Pi Xiaozi whose face was flushed from the cold, and said with a smile, "Baby Egg is here?"


    Li Baodan saw Yu Zhi, stopped abruptly, and became coy in an instant: "Hello, Aunt Yu."


    "Hello, Ye Zi is in the main room, you can go in."


    "Hey," Li Baodan responded, and Sa Yazi ran into the main room.


    Sang Ye saw Li Baodan a long time ago, but was detained by Mulberry and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Li Baodan nced at Mulberry, inexplicably a little apprehensive.


    Seeing that Sangshen ignored him, she came up to Sang Ye and said, "Sister Ye Zi,st night I heard that Mrs. Wu''s house was very noisy. The Wu family of the Guwu Brigade next door."


    "Mrs. Wu''s eldest daughter-inw was not happy, and the two quarreled fiercely. Later, Mrs. Wu asked her son to beat up her eldest daughter-inw, and decided to send her eldest granddaughter back to Wu''s house early this morning. It was toote yesterday, and I didn''te with you Said, so I came early in the morning."


    "I also went to find Huzi on the way, and asked her to watch Mrs. Wu, and follow her when she returned to her mother''s house, to see what she was up to."


    The two thick ck eyebrows of mulberry leaves are wrinkled into caterpirs.


    "Why did she send her eldest granddaughter back to her natal family? Adoption? Who adopts the stepdaughter?" Eight or nine-year-old children are smart, and they know a lot of things that adults think they don''t know.


    For example, adoption is not umon in rural areas, and they understand it.


    For example, patriarchy is amon phenomenon, and they understand it.


    Sang Ye herself has never been persecuted by patriarchy, but most of the girls in the vige have experienced this, and she is not surprised.


    "Wu Pozi''s eldest granddaughter is the dark and thin Xidi, isn''t she? How old is she?"


    Mulberry Mulberry leaves are not weed by people in the vige because of their surname Sang.


    Sangshen has no friends in the vige, and Sangye doesn¡¯t know anyone well except for a few radish-head followers.


    The little girls in the vige, most of them have to go to the fields with adults at the age of four or five to help the family with work. Unlike these favored boys at home, they can y around crazy,


    So, Sang Ye is even less familiar with the girls in the vige.


    Li Baodan''s house is close to Mrs. Wu''s house, so she knows a lot about Mrs. Wu''s house.


    "Brother Xi is thirteen, Mrs. Wu doesn''t want to see their sisters, they get up early every day, they have endless work, but they haven''t had a full meal, and they are bullied by Li Shuanzhu brothers, so they look thin and thin. Small, very pitiful."


    "Brother Xi, Brother Pan, and Brother Wang are the ves of Li Wangfa''s family. They are old scalpers who don''t talk all day long, but they know how to work hard. And Mrs. Wu is always cursing, saying that sooner orter they will sell the three losers. in exchange for money."


    Mulberry leaf''s face was dark, and she hated this kind of crooked, ck-hearted old godmother the most.


    I am also a woman, and I am not afraid of retribution for treating my granddaughter like this.


    Li Wang made a fortune and other people are nothing, just watching the old godmother torture a few little girls.


    A few little girls are useless, if it were her, if you dare to move a finger of her to try, **** wille out for you.


    "So, Mrs. Wu sent her eldest granddaughter back to her natal family to sell?"


    Li Baodan shook his head: "I don''t know, probably not, it''s not allowed to sell people now, and it''s not appropriate to sell to her natal family."


    Mulberry Ye rolled her eyeballs, scratching her heart and wondering why.


    ncing at Mulberry, she grinned and showed her big white teeth. She smiled very doglegly: "Brother, dear brother, dear brother, there must be something wrong with Mrs. Wu. I''ll get her out and I can get revenge."


    Mulberry was chilled by Mulberry Ye''s shout, and sat a little further away silently with a sullen face.


    "Go after breakfast, don''t make trouble, don''t let her worry about it."


    She is naturally their mother. The elm branch with a lifespan of only three years has be a fragile ss in their hearts and must be carefully protected.


    Sang Ye''s eyes darkened, and she wanted to kill Mrs. Wu more and more: "I know, Li Baodan, you also eat at my house, and we will go together after eating."


    Li Baodan smelled the scenting from the kitchen, and licked his lips: "No need, I''ll go home and eat. When I went out, my grandma told me to go back to have breakfast quickly, and I''lle to you after I finish eating."


    Li Baodan turned to run, but was dragged back by Sang Ye.


    "Eat as soon as you are told, there is a lot of nonsense, just sit down honestly, I will go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Without waiting for Li Baodan to say anything, Sang Ye jumped up and walked into the stove like the wind.


    Sang Li nced at Mang Ye''s homework expressionlessly. It was a mess and it was horrible.


    Oh, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day.

 Chapter 39: 39 Selling the granddaughter, mulberry leaf throws herself into the net

    Chapter 39 39 Selling her granddaughter, Mulberry leaf throws herself into the trap


    Yuzhi made two vors of Lantern Festival. The taste is really good. The brothers and sisters ate a big bowl of mulberry and mulberry leaf. feed.


    Li Baodan originally thought it was a good idea, just eat two.


    It turned out to be so delicious that I couldn''t stop, so I ate a big bowl, and then blushed, looking at the elm branches with embarrassment.


    Yuzhiughed endlessly: "Children need to eat more to grow their bodies, that''s all right, you go out and y, don''t go to dangerous ces."


    "Okay, thank you Aunt Yu, thank you Grandma Wang." Li Baodan was still very polite. Although he was the baby of the vige chief Li Wangmin''s family, he was not spoiled as a second generation ancestor.


    Sang Ye grabbed Li Baodan and ran out impatiently. Wang Xinfeng was worried for another second when he looked like a crazy boy.


    Mulberry was reading a book in the room unmoved, and what he was reading was the medical book given to him by the little old man.


    In a few days, he had already read it and memorized all the contents.


    Now it is a word-by-word understanding.


    After understanding the book knowledge, let the little old man teach the actual operation.


    Yuzhi is very supportive of mulberry''s study of medicine.


    My own injection once every three days also let Yu Zhi see the talent of Mulberry, thinking that it should not be wasted.


    Going to the imperial capital, you must n well.


    Sang Ye and Li Baodan first went to Mrs. Wu''s house. In the room was only the crying of Mrs. Wu''s eldest daughter-inw Yang. It is indifference.


    In the world of ice and snow, their skinny hands were red and swollen from the cold. Some ces had broken skin and suppurated, and some ces had thick ck scabs, which would burst and bleed when they moved. They seemed to feel no pain, and scrubbed mechanically. .


    Sang Ye didn''t think they were pitiful, but felt useless, and looked around with her pursed mouth.


    I didn¡¯t see anyone else, and Huzi wasn¡¯t there, so he probably went to the Guwu brigade next door.


    The two of them ran to the next door again. As soon as they reached the entrance of the vige, they saw Huzi hiding behind a big tree and poking his head.


    There is ayer of snow on the dog fur hat, and I don''t know where it rubbed.


    There was a hole in the shoulder of the torn padded jacket, and the dark cotton wadding came out. The cold wind that could blow the branches could not blow the ck cotton, which shows how hard it is.


    The tip of the nose was red, and two snots hung tremblingly under the bridge of the nose. They were sucked in, and then hung out again after a while.


    Sang Ye felt a chill, raised her hand and pped Hu Zi on the back of the head: "Look at your ugly face, hot eyes."


    Huzi grinned when he was photographed, and when he turned around and saw it was Sang Ye, he rubbed the back of his head and smirked: "Sister Ye Zi, you are here."


    Sang Ye nced at him, and took out the lunch box that had been warmed all the way from his arms, which contained Yuanxiao: "Hurry up and eat, it will be coldter, what''s going on here?"


    Huzi hugged the warm lunch box, andughed even more foolishly.


    "Sister Yezi is so kind, thank you, Sister Yezi. They were talking. The thing in the sack was Sister Xi. I saw it. In the morning, Sister Xi didn''t want to go with Mrs. Wu, and was knocked unconscious by Mrs. Wu. went in."


    Sang Ye disliked Mrs. Wu again: "Who is that man opposite?"


    Huzi grabbed the Yuanxiao with his dirty hands and stuffed it into his mouth. It was so delicious. Take a sniff of snot, then wipe it with your sleeve.


    Looking at the man who was talking to Mrs. Wu, he said softly, "It''s Mrs. Wu''s younger brother, Wu Quanshan."


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue: "Look at people like dogs."


    "That''s right, although Mrs. Wu is not very good, but Mrs. Wu''s natal family is very prestigious in the Guwu brigade, especially Mrs. Wu''s mother. It is said that she is the ancestor of the Guwu brigade. She has a high seniority and status. Everyone has to look at her Faces act."


    "By the way, Mrs. Wu''s elder brother and younger brother, in the Guwu Brigade, are all majestic, and everyone fawns over them. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the emperor of the Guwu Brigade. They are very awesome."


    Huzi sucked his snot and stuffed the Lantern Festival, and there was envy in his tone that couldn''t be hidden.


    I envy the children of the Wu family, they live the life of a young master who hugs each other.


    Wu Xiaogou, although he often troubles them and has a few followers, he seems to have a lot of face, but in front of Mrs. Wu''s nephews and grandchildren, he doesn''t look good at all, at most he is like a dog''s leg.


    Puppy Wu is so arrogant because of the power of Mrs. Wu''s natal nephews


    Mrs. Wu¡¯s grand-nephews have lived in the county since they were young, went to school, yed, and all they know are people who eatmercial food in the county, but they are amazing city people.


    Once when those children came back, Huzi saw them, but he was quite shocked.


    It was the aura that I am from the city and I disdain to look at you country bumpkins, which shocked him.


    However, Sang Ye and the others were studying in themune that time, so they couldn''t see it.


    Mulberry leaves pursed her mouth, just a little bit bigger than a palm, what''s there to worry about, a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Hey, look, I gave money, Wu Quanshan gave money to Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Wu is really selling her granddaughter."


    Sang Ye was excited, buying and selling human beings is against thew, even her own granddaughter, tsk, Mrs. Wu, you are miserable.


    Li Baodan and Hu Zi also opened their eyes wide, looking at the two people who traded in disbelief. They are really selling their granddaughters, but they are really ck-hearted.


    "Sister Yezi, what''s the matter? Shall we report to the police?" Li Baodan can be regarded as an honest and good babypared to other radish heads. In such a scene, the first thing thates to mind is to report to the police.


    Sang Ye licked his lips: "Don''t worry, since Wu Quanshan can buy people, he will definitely sell them. Otherwise, what are you doing with your hands? Let''s follow the vine to see who he sold to, how much he bought, and whether it is enough for him to eat." Gun."


    Huzi got excited when he heard that, this is a big deal: "Sister Ye Zi, are we going to rescue those children who have been sold? Is there too few of us? I''ll call the others. "


    Sang Ye gave him a disgusted look: "It''s me, not us, what can you do with your little arms and legs, and those slugs, don''t hold me back, just stay on the sidelines."


    Huzi was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to refute Sang Ye, so he could only stand aside aggrieved and secretly sad.


    Li Baodan was a little worried, and persuaded: "Sister Yezi, it''s too dangerous. I heard that human traffickers are very fierce and ruthless. They will kill people. Don''t go, we should report to the police. If you have a In case, Aunt Yu should be worried."


    Bringing the elm branch, Mulberry leaf hesitated for a moment, then became a little unwilling.


    "Well, I''ll follow them and don''t act rashly. You go report to the police."


    "Is this okay?" Li Baodan was a little uncertain.


    "Okay, why not, don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t mess around, and also, don''t tell my family members, lest they worry about it, you know?"


    The two nodded hesitantly.


    Sang Ye was satisfied. Seeing Wu Quanshan leaving with a sack on his shoulders, he hurriedly signaled to the two to be smart, and followed Wu Quanshan away in a cat suit.


    Li Baodan and Hu Zi looked at each other, both of them were worried and bewildered.


    "Brother Baodan, what are you doing?"


    Li Baodan pulled his hair: "Forget it, first report to the police. I heard that Uncle Sang is in themune. Let''s see if we can meet him. If we meet, tell him."


    "good."


    Having an idea, the two ran to themune.


    Sang Ye followed Wu Quanshan and did not enter the vige, but took a small road to themune.


    Sang Ye jumps up and down all day long, and her physical strength is very good. It is easy to keep up with Wu Quanshan, who is walking fast.


    Arrived at themune, Wu Quanshan did not go in, but instead went to the abandoned houses nearby.


    Knocked twice on the door of a dpidated house rhythmically, and a crappy old woman came out. The old woman looked sinister with hanging eyes.


    ncing at Wu Quanshan, then at the sack beside him, a look of disgust shed across his face.


    "Didn''t you mean a thirteen-year-old girl? Just this big?" Thirteen? I''m afraid he is missing arms and legs, right?


    Wu Quanshan would also dislike it if he wanted to change it to someone else''s family, but he was the granddaughter of his own sister''s family.


    Embarrassed smile: "Auntie, every family is short of food and clothing these days, there is nothing you can do. However, girls, you can watch them if you raise them, and you can sell them for a price, so you can''t lose money. Cheap is not."


    The old woman pursed her mouth, she bought everything, and it was useless to say more.


    "Okay, go to the house, and then go to themune to see if the car has arrived."


    "OK."


    Wu Quanshan seemed to carry something like Li Xidi into the house.


    Mulberry leaf rolled her eyeballs, full of evil spirits.


    Exaggeratedly jumped out, opened his hands and feet, and his movements were very funny: "Haha, what are you doing?"


    The old woman and Wu Quanshan were almost scared to pee, but when they saw that she was a little girl, they immediately became angry.


    The old woman yelled: "Where did the little ****e from? She doesn''t know how to live or die. Quickly, arrest her. Don''t reject the goods delivered to your door for nothing."


    Wu Quanshan''s eyes showed a fierce look, he put down the sack and rushed towards the mulberry leaves.


    Sang Ye''s face gradually became terrified, as if she was frightened, and she remained motionless: "You, you... what do you want to do?"


    Wu Quanshan grabbed the hand of the mulberry leaf and cut it with his backhand, and said with a wicked smile: "You will know what to do then." He pulled out a hemp rope from nowhere, tied the mulberry leaf firmly, and pushed it into the house.


    The old woman kicked the mulberry leaf halfway, cursing and swearing.


    Sang Ye''s eyes shed a cold light, she looked stunned.


    The house was dpidated, dimly lit, and had a musty smell of coldness.


    In the corner of the room, there are three dirty and lethargic children.


    Seeing Wu Quanshaning over with a piece of cotton cloth, Sang Ye narrowed her eyes slightly, changed her mind, and crushed the pill that Mulberry gave her hidden between her teeth.


    Wu Quanshan snorted and put the handkerchief on Sang Ye''s nose, and Sang Ye passed out.


    The old woman stepped forward, pulled the mulberry leaf''s face and looked it up and down: "I picked one up for nothing. It looks pretty good. It should sell for a lot of money. That''s all right. You should hurry to see the car. You have to send these away today."


    "good."


    Wu Quanshan nced at the mulberry leaf, and guessed whose baby it might be, but he had no idea, and then put it behind him. Anyway, if he sold it, he sold it, and he didn''t care who it belonged to, it had nothing to do with him.


    Although the Gubai brigade and the Guwu brigade are not far apart, everyone knows who is in the two brigades.


    But Wu Quanshan stays in the county all year round, even if he goes home, it is impossible to pay attention to a child.


    He is familiar with Sang Dazhuang, but he looks at Sang Dazhuang with a superior attitude.


    In his opinion, Sang Dazhuang is just a low-ranking gangster, and he is not qualified topare with him. Their old Wu family is a serious and serious family, and people with status and status cannot bepared with a gangster. Take the initiative to get to know a little **** without dropping the price.


    So, he doesn''t even look up to Sang Dazhuang, so why would he pay attention to a girl''s film.


    It''s normal if you don''t know mulberry leaves.


    The old woman is not a local, but often runs business with Wu Quanshan and a group of people, and asionallyes here, and is not very familiar with the people here.


    The two talked and walked out.


    Wu Quanshan went to themune, and the old woman hid behind the door to pay attention to the situation outside, and ran away if there was any abnormality.


    Sang Ye opened her eyes, looked outside faintly, and struggled with her hands. The broken rope could break as soon as it was stretched, but it had to be tied.


    Looked at the few people around him, except for Li Xidi, he didn''t know anyone else.


    Looking thin and dirty, they were all boys. They were all covered with medicine and fell asleep. They were probably children from the surrounding viges.


    It was definitely not sold by the family on their own initiative, it must have been stolen by them. It is rare for people to sell baby boys these days.


    Sang Ye leaned against the wall, puffing her cheeks. Her father will definitelye to find her, but she can''t leave yet. We have to see how deep these people hide.


    Commune, when Huzi and Li Baodan found Sang Dazhuang, Sang Ye fell asleep in the small shabby house.


    Sang Dazhuang''s people have been monitoring the Wu family. They know Sang Ye and saw Sang Ye throw himself into the.


    Did not act rashly, but ran to report to Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang was very calm when he heard it. He knew Sang Ye''s ability, and nothing happened for the time being. Although he was not satisfied with Sang Ye''s actions, he didn''t say anything.


    Huzi and Li Baodan found him, and after telling him about the situation of Sang Ye, he asked them to go back first, and told his family that he took Sang Ye to do business, so that the family should not worry.


    The two little bean dings are both afraid and respectful of Sang Dazhuang, and even have a little admiration for him, so they have no doubts about his ability.


    Immediately felt relieved and went back with peace of mind.


    In the past, Sang Ye often followed Sang Dazhuang up the mountain. Wang Xinfeng had no doubts.


    Yuzhi saw that Wang Xinfeng didn''t doubt it, so naturally he didn''t doubt it either.


    Mulberry doesn''t, he knows his sister, and he also knows his father.


    His father hasn''t calmed down yet, he won''t go crazy with mulberry leaves.


    Besides, he knows why Sang Ye went out.


    While Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi were not paying attention, Sangshen called the tiger son Li Baodan aside to ask.


    The two looked at each other, saw the fear of mulberry in each other''s eyes, dared not hide it, and said it honestly.


    Mulberry raised his eyebrows, but he was not worried. Like Sang Dazhuang, he trusted Sang Ye''s ability.


    But the Wu family...


    "You said, Li Xidi''s mother was injured at home? Was it seriously injured?"


    Li Baodan thought for a while and said: "It should be very heavy. I heard it scaryst night, as if my bones were broken. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to just watch Brother Xi being taken away today."


    "Then Li Xidi''s mother is angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry," Li Baodan said, "My aunt has been cursing the Li family and Mrs. Wu to die, crying and shouting for revenge. However, I see it''s useless, there are so many people in the Li family, she can''t beat them, If you can''t scold me, now I''m still lying on the kang, so I just curse and vent my anger."


    Mulberry hooked lips, that''s not necessarily the case.


    "Okay, you guys go back, you have worked hard."


    It was hard work to get mulberry, the two were ttered, but also trembling, and even said it was not hard work, it was not hard work, and ran away.


    Thank you Mr. Bayi for your cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 40: 40 The Narrative of Mulberry, Meeting an Acquaintance

    Chapter 40 40 Narrative of mulberries, meeting acquaintances


    Sang Li had a cold smile on her indifferent face, went back to the house, and left without a sound.


    Li Wang made a fortune, the situation was simr to what Sang Ye came to see in the morning, only three people were there.


    Maybe Li Xidi had just been sent away, and everyone had some thoughts in their hearts, so they didn''t stay at home.


    More reasons should be that they don''t want to face Yang''s crying and scolding.


    The other two daughters-inw who have no human rights will not go out to visit, most of them were driven to the private plot by Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu has always been ruthless. She wants to torture her daughter-inw, and she doesn''t care about her life or death. Picking up ice with bare hands on a cold day, and doing heavy work under the sun on a hot day, no matter how hard you are, you don¡¯t treat your daughter-inw as a human being at all. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, there is no day when you can rest.


    Maybe because I sold Li Xidi today, I felt guilty, so I let Yang lie down and curse, or else he would have to work if his bones were broken.


    Ms. Yang was lying on the kang, screaming and crying weakly, mournfully and desperately.


    Pan and Xidi were chopping firewood in the backyard, a little far away, probably on purpose. Yang''s crying and scolding upset them and made them even more frightened. Xidi''s today is their tomorrow.


    Although I have prepared myself for a long time, I am still afraid, and I can escape for a while.


    So, Sangshen easily entered Li''s house and stood in front of Yang''s Kang.


    Mr. Yang was crying and scolding so sadly that she suddenly found a shadow cast down.


    Thought it was the Li family, with a hideous face, they turned over and wanted to tear it apart.


    It turned out that it was a child he was not very familiar with. He was stunned for two seconds before hesitating, "Is it the boy from the Sang family?"


    Mulberry nodded expressionlessly, "Hello, Aunt Yang."


    Mr. Yang recovered from the initial doubts, and regained her ferocity and hatred: "What are you doing here, get out, get out."


    She has no enmity with the members of the Lao Sang family, and even has a good impression of the Lao Sang family because Mrs. Wu is often ruled by the Lao Sang family.


    But at this time, the only daughter was sold, and she was full of hatred. Everyone was an enemy.


    Mr. Yang married into the Li family, and after so many years, she gave birth to a girl named Li Xidi. For this reason, the man felt ashamed and beat and scolded her, and the mother-inw felt that she was useless to torture her.


    She herself felt guilty, and swallowed her anger. She just wanted to have a little foothold in this family. Therefore, their mother and daughter have always been the bottom of the Li family.


    The three daughter-inws of the Li family were not favored. She was the worst of the three daughter-inws, just because the other two had sons.


    Mr. Yang has been working hard all the time, staying low and being small, but he doesn''t want to get more ruthless treatment in return.


    The only daughter was sold.


    What Mrs. Wu said was that she found a good family to marry, and Mrs. Yang is not stupid, so how could she believe it.


    The only time she confronted Mrs. Wu, but she was beaten so hard that she couldn''t get off the kang. She hated and regretted it. She shouldn''t be so tolerant, her daughter.


    Sadness came from it, and Yang couldn''t help crying again.


    Mulberry was always indifferent, and her cold voice was still clear amidst Yang''s mournful cry.


    "Sister Xi was sold by Mrs. Wu to her elder brother for twenty yuan. Wu Quanshan, the eldest brother of Mrs. Wu, carried Sister Xi''s sack like carrying an animal, and went to themune from the mountain path."


    "I heard that sister Xi is thirteen years old, right? The thirteen-year-old female ssmate in our school is about the same height as me, and heavier than me. I''m afraid it won''t fit in a broken sack, and it''s impossible to carry it around casually. Brother Xi It''s really thin."


    The icy and cold statement made Yang''s crying gradually decrease.


    The image of Li Xidi being thin and small, with a body worse than that of a six or seven-year-old child, being carried by Wu Quanshan like an animal, filled his mind with grief.


    Yes, her child is really thin and weak. He has never had a full meal since he was a child, and he has never had a safe day. When he was still in the womb, he was tortured by Mrs. Wu with her.


    In Yang''s heart, the seeds of hatred were nted.


    Mulberry continued to state without emotion: "It''s really cheap for a person, only twenty yuan, not worth as much as a pig. Before my milk, I sold pork every year, and it was more than twenty. The pig has only been raised for a year, and my brother and sister have raised it." Thirteen years, what a loss."


    Ms. Yang''s heart twitched fiercely, yes, a living person can''t evenpare to a pig, how sad.


    "I heard that the girls who are sold are either used as tools for giving birth to others, or they have their hearts ripped out to renew their lives. Sister Xi is only thirteen years old, and she hasn''t had a good day in the past thirteen years. You will lose your future, and this life is not worth it.¡±


    Yang''s pupils shrank, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    No, no, her child is still so young and so pitiful, he can''t just die like this, no.


    Sangshen slightly raised her eyebrows, but her voice remained calm: "No way, it''s fate. Whoever let her devote herself to the Li family, met a cruel grandma like Mrs. Wu, a useless grandfather like Li Wangfa, a cold-blooded father like Li Manjun, especially Aunt Yang is such an ineffective mother."


    "The others are separated by ayer. It''s reasonable not to feel sorry for Brother Xi. Fortunately, Brother Xi came out of Aunt Yang''s belly. She is the closest person. I really don''t understand why when Brother Xi was in trouble, this Those closest to her didn''t help her."


    "It''s said that a mother is strong, but it doesn''t seem to be true. After all, whether she is strong or not depends on whether a mother loves her children or not. Sister Xi''s life is hard. She didn''t meet the kind of mother who loves her children. She can only bear it by herself, since she was born, she has been struggling in suffering, growing up in the bitter water, maybe death is the only relief for her."


    Mr. Yang trembled more and more, no, that''s not the case, she just wanted to allow the Li family to bully her mother and daughter, because she wanted them to have a ce to live in the Li family.


    Sangshen sighed deeply: "Aunt Yang, forbearance will not make a heartless person, and his conscience will only make him feel that you are weak and deceitful. Forget it, you have wasted yourself and your daughter in this life. It''s a foregone conclusion, so why waste your energy cursing."


    "What''s the use of cursing, except to make yourself hurt and hate more, what can the evildoers do? They don''t hurt, they are taking the money from selling your daughter to eat and drink, don''t expect God to make decisions for you , if it can be the master, how can the wicked continue to do evil, and how can you mother and daughter have been tortured for more than ten years?"


    "People, after all, you can only rely on yourself, but you can''t rely on you now. What a person fears most is not the strength of the enemy, but his own weakness."


    "Aunt Yang, save some energy, get up and make a tomb for Brother Xi. Although her life is short, she has been here anyway. As her mother and the closest person, you can''t let her live a good life while she is alive." , and don''t let her die without even a belonging, be a wandering lonely ghost, and have no chance to be a human being again. The blessings she didn''t get in this life should be enjoyed in the next life no matter what. I hope she will meet a good one in the next life. Mother."


    As soon as the words fell, Mulberry didn''t even stop, turned around and left, so t and indifferent, as if the long speech just now didn''te from him.


    Yang''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying light, and she hurriedly called out to Mulberry: "Wait, tell me, my daughter, is she dead?"


    Sangshen tilted her head and thought for a while: "Probably not. If there is someone who loves her and is willing to do something for her, maybe she can still live."


    As soon as the voice fell, he strode away without stopping.


    Yang Shimu was lying on the kang in a daze, and gradually, heughed louder and louder, and became more and more frightening. When Pandi Wangdi, who was far away in the firewood shed, heard it, he couldn''t help but shivered violently.


    The mulberries that walked out of Li''s house were crushed on the fingers, and the pale powder drifted with the wind. This is not poison, but it will stimte the suppressed devil deep in the human body, and it will make people feel refreshed.


    Looking up, he saw Deng Mazi looking at him in surprise.


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes looked indifferently.


    Deng Mazi''s heart stopped, heughed twice, turned and ran away.


    Outside the abandoned house outside themune, a pickup truck came, and the drivers were two ck and thin men with wicked eyebrows.


    Entering the room and taking out the five children including Sang Ye, when he saw Li Xidi''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I want something like this, I can''t sell it at a high price."


    Wu Quanshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s cheap to buy, and you can watch it after two days of raising it, and you can''t lose money."


    The two of them depended on Wu Quanshan for food. Wu Quanshan had already said so, and they had nothing to say. They threw him into the carriage, cleaned up all the traces here, and all four of them got in the car and left.


    Sang Dazhuang''s men waved in the dark, and a car followed them not too far away.


    Sang Ye bared her teeth in the carriage, moved her hands and feet, and wrote a note to these people in the small book, dared to throw her, and waited.


    Looked around the narrow and closedpartment. It was pitch ck and nothing could be seen, and there was an unspeakable smell. It was cold everywhere, colder than ice lumps.


    Sang Ye curled her lips, really wicked, in such a cold day, she didn''t even mention making a bed quilt, they are also things that can be sold for money anyway.


    I kicked the door of the carriage with my foot, and it can be opened, but this meeting is not necessary.


    Turning around and rubbing against the car door, squinting one eye and looking out through the gap.


    She has been here before, it is a small road leading to the county town through the mountains and forests, usually no one walks around, and the weeds are overgrown, no wonder it is so bumpy, her lungs are about to pop out.


    I don''t know if her father came to her.


    Thinking of the way Sang Dazhuang looked at her recently, Sang Ye feels aggrieved and feels a little guilty.


    Sighed maturely, touched his body for a while, took off a sock and threw it outside.


    She firmly believed that although father was angry with her, he would not ignore her.


    After throwing away the socks, he took two steps back andy down with his hands and feet spread out. He didn''t know where these wicked ghosts took them.


    Three minutes after the car left, a truck passed by.


    Seeing the socks, he stopped for a moment, then picked up the socks and continued to follow.


    The thin monkey pinched his nose and handed the socks to Sang Dazhuang, disgusted: "Brother Zhuang, you also talk about our daughter, she is a girl after all, and the socks are often changed and washed. The smell is stronger than us old men. "


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t seem to hear, he put one hand on the car window, looked at the receding mountains and forests, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The thin monkey shrugged, stuffed the stinky socks under the chair, and patted the brother driving in front: "Follow closely, don''t get lost."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Monkey, this is the only way, I can''t lose it."


    The truck wobbled for more than two hours, and just when Sang Ye was about to fall asleep, it stopped.


    Sang Ye''s eyelids twitched, hearing the sound of the carriage door opening, and then their children were carried down like cargo, and then thrown into a dark and cold cer.


    Above the head, the heavy iron te was closed with a bang, and the cer became darker and darker. Some children had already been imprisoned in it. As soon as the iron te was closed, those children began to cry.


    Sang Ye fumbled to stand up, and reached out to touch the iron te on the top of the probe, but it was still half way away. Thedder was confiscated, and even if the iron te was opened, they could not get out.


    I touched the edge of the cer again. The cer is in the shape of a pot-bellied bottle, and the possibility of climbing up by stepping on the edge is also gone.


    Sang Ye rubbed her chin angrily, trying to trap your sister Ye Zi, dreaming.


    "Sister Yezi, Sister Yezi."


    Just as Sang Ye was thinking about how to get out, her clothes were pulled, and there was a particrly dog-legged cry of ttery.


    Sang Ye was stunned, and there are acquaintances?


    It''s pitch ck, you can''t see it, you can only guess: "Who?"


    "I, I, tall and fat, big and fat, Sister Ye Zi, I saw you when you were sent down just now, and I knew that Sister Ye Zi was not dizzy, Sister Ye Zi, did youe in on purpose?"


    Tall and fat?


    Sang Ye stretched out her hand towards the source of the sound, and urately pinched the tall, fat, fleshy face, tsk, this feeling.


    "Why are you here, when did youe?"


    Tall and fat, he giggled, without any fear of being a kidnapped child, and his hippie smile looked like a guest on an outing: "Two days ago, I went to explore the woods outside the county with my two younger brothers, and I was stunned toe here yesterday. I just woke up, but I''m not afraid at all, who am I tall and fat, a few human traffickers can''t do anything to me, my grandma will find me soon."


    "It''s my two younger brothers who are crying annoyingly. When I go back, I don''t want them to be younger brothers. It''s too embarrassing."


    The two boys in the corner...


    "Sister Yezi, what are you going to do, tell me, I will help you, I am very good."


    Sang Ye felt that Gao Dapang came at the right time: "Okay,e here, and carry me up to have a look."


    "Come on." Without saying a word, Gao Dapang squatted down his fat legs and let Sang Ye sit on his shoulders.


    Little Fatty is still fat, and he is still a bit strong.


    Mulberry leaf is strong, but not heavy.


    Sit on the tall and fat shoulders, not pressing down on others.


    It''s just that the tall and fat man is too short, even if he sits on his shoulders, it''s still a bit short.


    Sang Ye patted the tall and fat head: "You are well supported, I will try to step on your shoulders."


    Tall and fat, his fat face flushed from holding back, secretly thankful that he couldn''t see in the dark, he gritted his teeth, determined not to be ashamed in front of Mulberry Ye.


    "Sister Ye Zi, just step on it, I can hold on."


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes in disgust, and the sound of gnashing her teeth made her listen with difficulty, but her mouth was hard.


    Standing on the tall and fat shoulders unsteadily, reached the iron te, and squinted one eye to look out from the gap.


    It is a private house, the cer is under the firewood shed, and you can see the yard and the main room from the cer.


    Olddy Wu Quanshan, the two men who drove to pick her up, and a man and a woman guarding here are all in the main room at this time.


    Six people sat around and whispered something, but Sang Ye couldn''t hear clearly.


    Tried to lift the iron te up, it weighed fifty or sixty kilograms, and there was a stone on it, but she was able to lift it up, but the human cushion underneath couldn''t stand it.


    Squat down and slowly get off the tall and fat shoulders.


    As soon as the mulberry leaf fell to the ground, Gao Dapang sat on the ground with his buttocks, his two fat and short legs trembled all the time, and his whole body was almost useless.

 Chapter 41: 41 The secret technique of the father and son of the Sang family, the Wu family

    Chapter 41 41 The secret technique of the father and son of the Sang family, the Wu family


    Sang Ye kicked him in disgust: "Qi, do you know how many people are there?"


    Tall and Fatty gasped heavily: "No, I don''t know. Before we came, there seemed to be a few of them, and they kept huddling in the corner without making a sound."


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue, so many?


    These people are really courageous, and they are not afraid of getting in and never getting out after making such a big deal at once.


    "Sister Yezi, I heard from them that they only get it once every three to five years, so you can''t lose money, so get more."


    Sang Ye snorted, she really treated her as a domestic animal, but, ording to this meaning, she was a habitual offender, no wonder she was so rampant.


    "Ai ai ai, those errands, stop crying."


    The buzzing and buzzing didn''t stop.


    Sang Ye scratched her head irritably: "If you only bother with these girls, you will know how to cry."


    Tall and Fatty had augh: "Sister Ye Zi, most of the people here are men."


    Sang Ye pped her across the face: "Get lost."


    In the corner, came a calm and weak voice.


    As soon as Sang Ye moved her ears, she moved towards the source of the sound.


    Many people were stepped on on the road, and those people didn''t respond to being stepped on except for beeping.


    Arrived at the position, reaching out to touch.


    But someone grabbed his hand urately.


    Sang Ye let out a hey, and the two started their moves.


    Tall and fat sat on the spot nkly: "Sister Yezi, where have you been? Why are you silent, Sister Yezi?"


    "Don''t push me, sister is busy."


    "Oh," Gao Dapang replied aggrievedly, sitting still and not daring to move.


    Three minutester, the person who fought with Sang Ye stopped: "I admit defeat."


    Sang Ye snorted: "My sister never takes advantage of others. Seeing that you are as boring as a soft-footed shrimp, you know that you are very hungry. When you go out and are full, my sister will have a good two tricks with you."


    In the darkness, the cold young man pursed his lips: "Okay."


    Sang Ye sat down next to the boy and asked, "When did youe?"


    "I was the first one toe. Four days ago, I counted every time I sent people in, and I couldn''t be wrong."


    "Four days?" Sang Ye clicked his tongue: "They haven''t given you food or drink for four days?"


    "Not really, one cornbread and one sip of water every day."


    "Sure enough, it''s a vicious thing. That''s fine, don''t worry, my sister is here to punish **** and eliminate evil. Seeing that you are brave and good at reaching out, I will follow my sister to helpter."


    "Sister Yezi, what about me, what about me?" Gao Dapang was afraid of letting himself down.


    "I can''t do without you. When I go back, I will lose your body, so empty that I want to beat you."


    "I don''t," the tall, fat and arrogant snorted: "I eat meat based on my ability, why should I reduce it, I won''t reduce it."


    "Hey, little brat, do you need to clean up?"


    When the mulberry leaf got angry, Gao Dapang stopped cooking, and he didn''t dare to be stubborn anymore.


    "Chi Chi Chi..." Outside the small courtyard, there is a bamboo forest, and sparrows often chirp.


    The six people who were discussing in the main room didn''t pay much attention to the sound of the birds.


    Sang Ye stood up in surprise, put her thumb and index finger into her mouth: "Chi Chi Chi..."


    The young man in the dark raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect such a remote ce to have such strange people and strange things.


    Outside the courtyard wall, Sang Dazhuang led his people away quietly and stood guard in the distance.


    Skinny Monkey asked: "Brother Zhuang, what did Ye Zi say?"


    "The other party has six people in it now, four men and two women. There should be more peopleing, so we won''t do anything for now."


    Skinny Monkey clicked his tongue in surprise, wondering how the father and daughter could hear so many words just by chirping a few times.


    This is the skill that Sang Dazhuang started to teach after the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters were born. It belongs to the uniquemunicationnguage of the father and son, and it is normal for others to understand it.


    Not only sparrows, but also many kinds of birds.


    Skinny Monkey knew about this, but every time he saw it, he felt fresh and shocked.


    "Brother Zhuang, what shall we do now?"


    Sang Dazhuang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Organize the brothers, one of them will report to the police, and the others will spy on them secretly, and all those who have abnormalities will be under surveince."


    Skinny Monkey frowned: "Surveince?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Just take this opportunity to clean up the trash."


    Skinny Monkey''s eyes shed a look of cruelty: "Damn it, how many children and families have suffered in these years, the Wu family is so devoid of conscience, they are not afraid of retribution."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at him: "It''s useless to say these things, let someone tell Li Gan to keep an eye on the Wu family''s old house. That old woman is not a good person, I''m afraid she will jump the wall in a hurry."


    Shouhou nodded: "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry, I''ll go right away."


    "Wait, remember to ask Li Gan to notify that person." That person is Mr. Shen, the younger brother of the richdy that the old woman of the Wu family once killed.


    Master Shen is also in Yunguan County now, waiting to clean up the Wu family.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to have anything to do with these people, so he asked Li Gan to contact them anonymously.


    Shouhou Ying is good, and takes the people away.


    Guwu brigade, in the low-key and luxurious courtyard, Wu Shengnan, who is in his seventies, is full of energy and has a ruddyplexion, which ispletely different from the generally sallowplexion these days.


    Sitting leisurely andfortably in the room burning earth dragon, drinking tea and listening to music, it is extremelyfortable.


    There is a benevolent and peaceful atmosphere on her body, and there is no shadow of the domineering and vicious female bandit who was humiliated to death by her subordinates because of jealousy.


    Serving beside her is her eldest son, Wu Quantian, who is in his early sixties and has already be a grandfather. His face looks older than her seventy-something old woman.


    Wu Shengnan''s original surname is Wu, and it is also a coincidence that he escaped to the Guwu Brigade. Most people here have the surname Wu.


    Then she found a fleeing man to marry, and all the children she had had her surname.


    The man is dead, at the hands of Wu Shengnan.


    Because the man couldn''t stand her dominance and flirtatiousness, he went out to steal food, and after being discovered by Wu Shengnan, he killed her with his own hands. The body was buried under the peach blossom tree in the yard for decades.


    It was imed to be missing, but everyone in the Guwu brigade knew that she had killed her.


    But no one stood up to say what or do anything. It can be seen that Wu Shengnan''s status in the Guwu Brigade is really high.


    Wu Shengnan is not a woman who knows propriety, righteousness and shame. The man''s betrayal is a challenge to her authority, so killing her is not out of love and hatred.


    The man who married into a family is just her tantly med man.


    That''s why Mrs. Wu was going crazy with anger at that time. In fact, she was also angry from embarrassment.


    "All day, is there anything unusual outside recently? Why do I feel like my eyelids are always twitching?"


    Wu Quantian heard the words, hurried up to rub Wu Shengnan''s eyes, and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, everything is fine outside, it may be caused by the cold weather recently, and you feel a little unwell. Later, I will ask the cook to cook some cold food for you .¡±


    Wu Shengnan responded nomittally: "Quanshan has delivered the goods? I heard that Yueju brought her granddaughter here. Have you seen that child?"


    "It was sent here, and Quanshan went to pick it up, and took people directly to themune. This meeting should be handed over in the county. The child''s son has never seen it, but I heard from my sister that he is a timid character."


    Wu Shengnan has been domineering all his life, and he hates submissive people the most, so he never mentions Li Xidi again.


    "I have nothing to do here, just ask your wife toe and watch over me, you go outside to have a look, and report any abnormalities in time."


    "Yes." Wu Quantian withdrew respectfully.


    The attitude towards his own mother is really no different from his treatment of Lafayette. He automatically positions himself as the chief eunuch.


    Wu Quantian''s daughter-inw, He Shi, is an old woman who is nearly sixty years old.


    Hearing that she was going to serve Wu Shengnan, a look of reluctance shed in her eyes, and she muttered andined: "Why don''t you die?"


    Wu Quantian red at her: "Take good care of your mother, if you mess things up, I will kill you."


    He shrank her neck, a little scared, her man is not a good stubble.


    Thinking of the old woman''s inheritance, He endured it again and again, raised a respectful smile, and went to serve Wu Shengnan.


    After Li Gan received the news from the thin monkey, he sent the gangster boy who often hangs out in various brigades to go to the Guwu brigade to keep an eye on the Wu family in the name of hanging out.


    They are all idlers, and they will not appear obtrusive wherever they appear.


    Wu Quantian obeyed Wu Shengnan''s instructions, went to the Guwu brigade to check, and found that the gangsters didn''t care, but frowned in disgust.


    Li Gan made arrangements for the Guwu Brigade, and then asked someone to deliver a letter to the Shen family in the county.


    The Shen family is the family of the murdered richdy.


    The current ruler of the Shen family, Mr. Shen, is the younger brother of the richdy''s mother. When thedy had an ident, he was only seven or eight years old.


    Now in her sixties, I always remember the hatred of my sister and mother in my heart, and vowed to avenge them before I die.


    After receiving the anonymous letter this time, regardless of whether it was true or not, he immediately brought his grandson to Yunguan County.


    Not long after, someone sent a stack of materials, which exined the cause and effect of the incident that year, as well as the murderer''s actions over the years.


    Mr. Shen blushed with anger, his neck was thick, and his expression was excited. That''s right, it was her, this poisonous woman.


    Mr. Shen''s grandson, Shen Xiangzhi, is in his twenties. In the circle, he is also a promising young man and a filial child.


    Knowing that grandpa has been in grief all his life because of what happened to his aunt and great-grandmother, he has been helping to investigate this matter since he became sensible.


    It has been too long since Nai has no clue.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly came to the door and said that they had found their enemy. Shen Xiangzhi was suspicious, so heforted the excited grandfather, and went to investigate everything on the information himself, only to be sure that the information was not deceiving.


    In desperation, I had no choice but to follow what the person who sent the materials said, wait for the news, and cooperate with the action.


    "Grandpa, someone has delivered a letter again." The Shen family lived in the guest house, and Shen Xiangzhi hurried upstairs and entered the room with the letter.


    Mr. Shen has been in a hurry to get angry these few days, and he seems to have no energy, leaning on the bed and dozing off.


    After listening to Shen Xiangzhi''s words, she sat up from the bed in surprise: "What did you write, show me quickly."


    Shen Xiangzhi saw the old man''s quick movements, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, the letter is here, I can''t escape."


    The old man was not in the mood to listen, so he opened the letter after taking it, looking at ten lines at a nce.


    Looking at it, he frowned slightly.


    Shen Xiangzhi asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "The letter said that the Wu family has already cast a to arrest people for trafficking, but the Wu family has a lot of eyeliners, and we are worried that some people will slip through the, so let us find someone to guard the exits. Also, the Wu family has prated deeply, and we are worried that someone will Using power for personal gain, let us find our own people to ensure that the Wu family cannot stand up."


    "I know you, hurry up and call your dad and let him bring someone here in person. You must not let the Wu family run away. This time, I will let that poisonous woman pay with blood. Remember, let them keep a low profile , our people had better not act rashly, we are new faces, and it is easy to arouse the vignce of the Wu family."


    The old man''s eyes are red. He has been waiting for this day for sixty years.


    "Okay, don''t worry, grandpa, I''ll arrange it right away, and you will have a restter, don''t worry, everything is with us."


    The old man waved his hand, telling Shen Xiangzhi to go quickly and leave him alone.


    Guber Brigade, it''s already past noon.


    Li Wang made a fortune, the person who was supposed to stay at home ran out after lunch, and it was Yang''s screaming and screaming, which made people feel tired and guilty.


    When all the family members left, Yang''s crying and scolding stopped abruptly, with a cold and indifferent expression, he turned over and got off the kang.


    The wound on her body from being beaten by her own man was excruciatingly painful, but she didn''t respond.


    Feeling into Mrs. Wu''s room, she found a roll of money notes inside. These were the hard-earned money of her and her daughter, as well as the money from selling her daughter. Yang''s heart ached, and he touched Mrs. Wu''s house inside and out again. After going over and over again, I found some money notes and collected them all.


    Then she went to the corner of the cab in the kitchen, found a bag of rat poison, and poured it into the water tank. Since no one in this family cared about the lives of their mother and daughter, why should she care about the lives of others.


    After finishing all this, put on all the clothes he could wear, covered himself tightly, and went to Li Wangmin to write a letter of introduction, saying that he would go to the county to see his injuries.


    Mr. Yang was covered in wounds, and her face was even more bruised and purple. She looked miserable.


    Li Wangmin frowned, cursed Mrs. Wu''s family, and wrote a letter of introduction to Yang.


    Holding the letter, Yang hurried out of the vige, but instead of going to themune, he went to the Guwu Brigade instead.


    Having been married to the Li family for so many years, she knows a lot about Mrs. Wu''s natal family.


    In the first few years, because my mother-inw had a beautiful natal family, I thought that I could also get a little bit of glory, and I was very ttered for a while.


    As a result, in the eyes of the Wu family, he was not even a beast.


    The Wu family has something to do, and the whole family is invited to visit. She and her own daughter will always be the ones who stay at home to look after the house.


    Wu''s family came, and she and her daughter worked as cows and horses, cooking and boiling water, and were driven to the backyard while eating.


    In the past, they felt that they had to bear it and let it pass, and they could always find that their mother and daughter were good.


    Now that I think about it, she is really cheap.

 Chapter 42: 42 Yangs plan, hands-on at the train station

    Chapter 42 42 Yang''s n, hands-on at the train station


    Of course, just because they don''t treat their mother and daughter as human beings, they often ignore their existence and let her know a lot of things.


    She knew about human trafficking in the Wu family earlier than other members of the family.


    When she first married into the Li family, the Wu family came to the door, and when she and Mrs. Wu were muttering in the room, she heard it.


    At that time, I was so shocked that I didn''t react for a long time, and I was afraid and panicked.


    Because of ttery and greed, I didn''t say it to the outside world. Later, I was resentful after being tortured by Mrs. Wu, so I never dared to say it.


    Later, Mrs. Wu''s three sons also knew about it, and asionally participated in their natal family''s actions. Because of her cowardice, she continued to endure.


    Perhaps it was because the sons of the Li family were too stupid, and the Wu family didn''t like to take them with them very much. What they knew were insignificant things, which Yang didn''t know much about.


    Mrs. Wu is more talented than her son in doing bad things, and she often earns such wicked money. In the past, no one in the vige wanted a daughter. She became a middleman and sent it to her natal brothers. It was safe and convenient, and the money was easy to earn.


    Of course, that was just a few years ago, and the control has been very strict these years. Mrs. Wu doesn''t have the courage to do it again.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Wu''sst business order was actually her own daughter.


    Mr. Yang regretted so much, regretted why she didn''t sue them when she first found out. I also regret my greed, cowardice and whimsy over the years.


    With anger and determination, I went to the Guwu Brigade.


    At this time, most of the people were watching at home, but no one noticed Yang''s arrival.


    The gate of Wu''s house was closed tightly, and Mrs. Yang couldn''t get in, so she had to hide in the straw outside, waiting for the opportunity.


    She didn''t know where her daughter was sent and where she was going to find it.


    She did not dare to report to the police, because a nephew of Mrs. Wu works in the police station.


    She can only stay in the Wu family temporarily, and catch the Wu family. Everything is possible when the Wu family copses.


    In a vige on the outskirts of the county seat, outside an unremarkable private house, the thin monkey came back quietly and walked up to Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry, it''s all done. When I came, I found a group of peopleing quietly. If there is no ident, it is the joint."


    "Well, take a break first." Sang Dazhuang took two steps forward, and blew a few ordinary bird calls, blending with other sounds in the forest.


    Sang Ye, who was drowsy in the cer, was startled: "Here wee."


    "What?" Gao Dapang also became energetic.


    Sang Ye rolled his eyes at him, smeared and dragged the boy and Gao Dapang aside, took out two small pills from nowhere, and said in a low voice.


    "Eat, don''t do anythingter, follow my instructions."


    Gao Dapang stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Smack your mouth when it''s over: "It''s tasteless."


    Sang Ye didn''t even want to talk to him.


    The boy hesitated for a second, then swallowed it too.


    Not long after, noisy footsteps sounded outside, the crowd muttered for a while, and moved away therge iron te on the cer.


    Mulberry leaves are tall and fat, and the boy is just like everyone else, lying down dying.


    Adder was ced on the top, and two people came down, each with a handkerchief in his hand, and covered the mouth and nose of a group of children.


    All the people who had been covered lost consciousness.


    Sang Ye raised her eyebrows, and fell down calmly.


    Tall and Fatty is so excited that his fat body is trembling. This is an adventure, so exciting, what should I do.


    Sang Ye was really afraid that this little fat man would do something bad, but luckily he had a bit more flesh, and his acting skills were good, he would faint when he said it, and with a big push, he almost crushed the man who was covering him.


    The boy calmed down a lot, and copsed quietly.


    Afterwards, a group of people separated them and stuffed them into sacks with rags as goods, and put them into the carriage, and the car staggered away.


    The car drove forward, and a group of well-trained people broke into the small courtyard on the back foot, and subdued them before Wu Quanshan and the others could react. Shut up, get in the car, less than a minute before and after.


    The truck that went far away didn''t find anything unusual here, nor did it find the tall and strong man running behind on foot.


    In the carriage, Sang Ye secretly poked a hole in the sack, and as soon as she walked over, she saw the same holed sack on the opposite side, with tall, fat, small sparkling eyes inside.


    Mulberry leaves...spicy eyes.


    Turning his gaze, he saw another hole, the eyes inside were clear and bright with a little inconspicuous blue.


    Sang Ye blinked: "Brother, your eyes are pretty."


    The boy''s eyes paused, and his eyelids drooped, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Sang Ye just said that, and quickly turned his eyes away, looking around the car as wide as possible.


    There is no one else in the carriage, so it is safe for the time being.


    Sang Ye exhaled foul breath, stretched out her hands and feet aggrieved, fiddled with her, and sat up.


    Tall and fat, he learned everything, but he had too much meat, so he couldn''t sit up after a long time.


    He is a young man, sitting very rxed.


    Tall Fatty sighed, gave up, andy t.


    "Sister Yezi, where do you think they are sending us? Are they going to sell it?"


    Sang Ye nced at Gao Dapang''s sack that was obviously rounder than others through the hole, and her eyes were full of disgust: "Don''t worry, you will definitely sell for a good price, and you can''t lose money. Among us, you are the best. "


    Gao Dapang became proud in an instant, puffed out his chest and said, "That''s right, not everyone can afford my body. My grandma said that I should not go out, and I would be caught easily. Sure enough, it was my grandma. Smart, I stayed at home for a whole winter, and I was arrested as soon as I went out, my grandma is really a fortune teller."


    The magician Zheng Jinhua was crying at the gate of the Public Security Bureau with snot and tears, crying for that careless little **** in her family.


    Sang Ye doesn''t even want to talk to the two hundred and five, is this something to be proud of?


    The young man raised his lips slightly, thinking that the little fat man was quite interesting.


    The truck shook all the way, and did not leave Yunguan County, but went around the less popted road outside the county to the train station.


    At this time, a train of freight trucks was parked at the train station, and a man was waiting beside the rear carriage. He was in his fifties or sixties, looking at a very honest and simple old man.


    His face is full of dimples and his body is covered in patches, but what he can say has nothing to do with his simplicity and honesty.


    "Hurry up, the car is almost leaving, why is it sote." There was obvious irritation and impatience in her tone.


    The man driving the car ran a few steps to open thepartment door: "It took me a while to load, sorry."


    The old man had no time toin, and urged them to deliver the goods to the car quickly.


    "How many?"


    "Thirty-three."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, but said nothing, as if he was calcting how much money he could get this time.


    The man driving and hispanions loaded the goods into the car one by one.


    Gao Dapang was very anxious, and Sang Ye hadn''t given a hint yet, should he do it? If they don''t do anything, they will leave Yunguan County.


    Oh, his little hands and feet are no longer listening to him, and they are about to move.


    He has already thought about how to hit the enemy, uppercut, lowercut, and a monkey stealing peaches, hehe...


    Sang Ye doesn''t know the wretchedness in Gao Dapang''s heart, now is not a good time to do it, don''t worry.


    Sang Dazhuang stood behind the pir without making a move. He saw that the Shen family had already arrived.


    The Shen family leading the team is Shen Xiangzhi.


    The teammate beside him asked in a low voice: "Young Master Shen, should we continue to release the line or close the?"


    This business chain of human trading must be very long. If you follow this line, you will definitely be able to attract a lot of fish.


    It''s just that there is a high possibility of idents in the middle, and these children will be in danger.


    Besides, the Shen family came here for revenge, not to do good deeds.


    Shen Xiangzhi frowned and said: "Take it, with these, it is enough for the Wu family to be destroyed forever."


    "yes."


    A group of people rushed out suddenly, trying to catch the stolen goods and get them.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, the boy from the Shen family who led the team was still too young and careless.


    Sure enough, after the Shen family rushed out, the man and the old man who moved the goods were only stunned for a moment, and then became fierce.


    The old man picked up his whistle and blew it. Suddenly, more than 20 tall and burly men rushed out of the carriage.


    The two parties did not say a word, and they fought together.


    Shen Xiangzhi was secretly annoyed. He thought the old man did this in private to earn extra money, but he didn''t expect that he was just a doorman. There were so many good people hiding in the carriage. It would be difficult for him to arrest them.


    Shen Xiangzhi was an outsider after all, and the manpower he brought was limited, but after a few tricks, he began to lose the wind and suffer injuries.


    But they have been rmed, and they cannot be let go.


    Shen Xiang knew that his hand skills were not very good, but he had to bite the bullet.


    The old man changed his simple appearance and became very vicious: "Don''t dawdle, lest you attract people, and be ruthless."


    The men''s eyes were fixed, and they took out their long knives one after another.


    Shen Xiangzhi was shocked, he was careless today.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little annoyed, why is there such a fool, if he doesn''t follow today, I''m afraid it will be a waste of work.


    No way, the sturdy body rushed out from behind the pir.


    In the carriage, Gao Dapang looked at Sang Dazhuang''s figure crushing in the crowd, adored his eyes full of little stars: "Oh my mother, my uncle Da Zhuang is really awesome."


    Mulberry leaf is a little proud and a little arrogant.


    Tear open the sack with bare hands, and rescue Gao Dapang and the boy: "Don''t just watch the fun, drag them to a safe ce quickly, lest the bad guys jump over the wall in a hurry and take them as hostages."


    "Oh, that''s right, that''s right." The tall and fat hero dreamed up all of a sudden, helping to drag people around, with no waist soreness, no leg pain, no fat in the way, very flexible and energetic.


    The boy''s hands and feet were weak, and his mind was also dizzy. He looked at Sang Ye apologetically: "I''m bored."


    Sang Ye approached the young man, tilted his head and looked at him: "Yo, you are really good-looking, okay, good-looking people can be confident, sister forgives you, go hide yourself, don''t dy."


    The young man had red lips and white teeth, handsome and gentle. Hearing Sang Ye''s unabashed praise, he blushed slightly.


    "Okay." The boy dragged his weak limbs and moved to a secluded ce by himself, resolutely not to cause trouble to others, this ce is not easy for people to find, and you can see the situation outside.


    His eyes fell on the delicate and fair face of Mulberry Ye. She was supposed to be a charming little girl, but she had the strength of a cow. The children who weighed sixty or seventy catties were carried very easily with each hand. Hide in a corner.


    The young man raised his red lips slightly, an interesting ce, an interesting little girl.


    Sang Dazhuang has been in the car from the corner of his eye. Although he trusts Sang Ye''s ability, he is still worried. Only when he sees her alive and kicking will he feel at ease.


    The group of human traffickers lost to Sang Dazhuang, and the leading man said with a sullen face: "Brother, we don''t offend the river, there is no need to make trouble like this. If there is any offense, please make it clear that we will sincerely apologize. If we have something to do, please make it easier for us, brother."


    Sang Dazhuang was toozy to talk nonsense, and he attacked quickly and ruthlessly. He just wanted to arrest these people quickly, so that his wife would not worry about going backte.


    When the leading man saw this, his face was so dark that ink dripped out.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be fined, beat me to death."


    A group of human traffickers who were beaten up screamed, who beat the other to death.


    The leading man with a gloomy face turned around and ran to the carriage while everyone was entangled with Sang Dazhuang.


    Shen Xiangzhi covered his arm that had just been shed in shock: "Not good, child."


    Sang Ye was carrying the sack to cover the child, when she heard the sound, she turned her head and met the man''s knife, which was ced on her neck coldly.


    Sang Ye raised her eyebrows, isn''t this man a fool?


    She didn''t feel dizzy or weak, and she moved people here generously, so he didn''t think it was strange? How dare you put a knife on her neck so recklessly?


    "Stop it, if you don''t stop, I''ll chop her up."


    The boy frowned, resisting the urge to rush out.


    Gao Dapang opened his mouth and looked excited: "Sister Yezi, Sister Yezi, hurry up, kill him, he dares to look down on you, quick, don''t be soft."


    The man was furious when Gao Dapang yelled, and he yelled angrily: "Fat pig, shut up, or I will kill you."


    Tall and fat curled his lips, he didn''t know he was about to die, shout, this is the only chance for you.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored the man at all, and knocked down the traffickers who were still standing one by one, and the leading man panicked.


    "I tell you to stop, stop, are you deaf? If you don''t stop again, I''ll really kill you."


    Because of his agitation and anger, the hand holding the knife moved back and forth, and the edge of the knife rubbed back and forth on the skin of Sang Ye''s neck, bringing out bursts of biting coolness.


    Sang Dazhuang kicked out, and thest trafficker fell to the ground, raised his eyes, and looked at the leading man coldly.


    The man''s heart trembled when he saw it: "I, I, I, I warn you, don''t move, or don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Sang Dazhuang remained silent, watching with cold eyes.


    Shen Xiangzhi jumped beside him anxiously: "Bastard, that''s still a child, you have the ability toe at me, let go of the child, and let me be a hostage."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes to know each other, so disgusted.


    Sang Ye also disliked it, so she looked up to Shen Xiangzhi.


    Stretch out thin white fingers, twist the knife on Jia''s neck.


    The man noticed her movement, shouted angrily and put it back: "What are you doing? Are you looking for death? Don''t move, don''t look for death. Don''t think I''m going to scare you again. The blood on my knife is heavier than yours."


    The man panicked and copsed, and he was in a panic. The knife was on Sang Ye''s neck, and it moved more and more frequently.


    Mulberry leaves touched her cheeks, a trace of evil anger arose, she pinched the man''s wrist, and looked at him suspiciously: "I gave you shame, didn''t I?"


    The man felt the force on his wrist in horror, his face turned pale with pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "careful."


    "Miss Ye Zi, be careful."


    When everyone''s attention was focused on Sang Ye and the leading man, the old man who didn''t have a strong sense of presence suddenly jumped out and swung a knife at Sang Ye''s back.


    When everyone found out, the de had reached ten centimeters from the back of the mulberry leaf.


    Sang Ye''s eyes moved, and she pulled the man''s wrist and turned around...


    "Pfft..." The sound of a knife cutting into flesh.


    "Ah..." The leading man screamed in horror, looking at his broken arm on the ground with disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 43: 43 The Yang Family Helped and Chased the Wu Family

    Chapter 43 43 Yang''s help, chasing the Wu family


    The old man frowned, he didn''t expect to let this little girl hide, and identally hurt his own people.


    The old man didn''t feel guilty for hurting his own people, he missed the knife, and continued to chop with the knife.


    One knife after another, one knife is faster and more urate than one knife. The ferocious appearance of baring his teeth is creepy to look at.


    Sang Ye dodges deftly, bare-handed, has no advantage, and is very aggrieved by the suppression. Sister Ye Zi is very angry.


    But I was amazed in my heart. I didn''t expect that the most inconspicuous old man could go away at any time when he walked and fell. He was actually the most powerful person in their group.


    The old man was also amazed that such an unremarkable girl, Pianzi, had such skill. Why hadn''t he discovered the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the small Yunguan County before.


    People cane out of the backcountry, but he was preconceived and underestimated this ce.


    From this, it can be seen that they have been targeted a long time ago, and today''s matter is just a round. To catch their current round for him, the girl film is the internal response.


    The people who came to round up them were not from Yunguan County. He knew everyone in Yunguan County. It should be that the people above noticed them.


    The old man was a little worried, he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Thinking of this, her face became more and more ferocious, her moves were fierce, and her ferocious appearance was like that of a ghost, which made Sang Ye''s heart go straight.


    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly faltered, abandoning mulberry leaves and running away.


    Running away?


    Sang Ye was nearly broken by his bluffing move, and her face was flushed with anger. She has never been teased like this when she is so old.


    Still too young and inexperienced.


    It was impossible to be hit, and without looking at who her sister Ye Zi was, she chased after her without saying a word.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, and followed suit.


    Shen Xiangzhi shouted anxiously: "Hey,rade, don''t go, what should we do here?"


    No matter what Sang Dazhuang did, he didn''t turn his head and ran away without a trace.


    Shen Xiangzhi sighed: "Tie him up and take him away."


    "yes."


    "etc."


    Shen Xiangzhi was about to move when a group of uniformed people suddenly appeared and surrounded Shen Xiangzhi.


    "Disturbing thew and order, openlymitting crimes, arrest them."


    Shen Xiangzhi''s face sank: "Who are you, why are you arresting people indiscriminately?"


    Wu Guoyi, the youngest son of Wu Quantian, works in the bureau.


    Hearing this, he sneered and curled his lips: "You will know why, take it away."


    "I see who would dare." Shen Xiangzhi snapped.


    However, Qianglong didn''t overwhelm the local snake, and his men were all injured, and the opponent still had a gun, so he was not an opponent at all.


    After struggling for less than a minute, he was tied up. Shen Xiangzhi''s handsome face was flushed with anger, probably because he felt ashamed.


    The slumped boy on the train narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Tall and fat didn''t seem to understand the situation in front of him, he squinted his eyes and blinked, and stood there nkly.


    The leading man with the severed arm lost his previous panic, covered his severed arm with sweat on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up and take me to the hospital."


    Wu Guoyi clicked his tongue, seemed to be a little mocking, and also a little gloating: "Come here, take Brother Hu to the hospital."


    The man called Brother Hu didn''t have time to care about Wu Guoyi''s attitude. He lost so much blood that he became confused.


    Shen Xiangzhi immediately understood that they were in the same group.


    Wu Guoyi didn''t care that Shen Xiangzhi knew about their rtionship, and turned to look at the train carriage.


    Tall and fat and trembling with fat all over his body, it''s over, his sister Ye Zi ran away, and he should have followed suit just now, this person doesn''t look like a good banker at first nce.


    Wu Guoyi''s gaze didn''t fall on Gao Dapang, but jumped over him andnded on the boy in the corner, his eyes darkened: "Take them all."


    The young man''s face was pale, and he looked at Wu Guoyi with a chill in his eyes. He could tell that this person wasing for him.


    Just, why?


    He didn''t know anyone here, let alone offended anyone.


    Or, whose dog is this man?


    Thirty or so children were quickly taken off the train. They were still in aa because of the drugs, and they didn''t know what happened.


    The movement here also attracted many people.


    Those watching the excitement also knew what happened, they just thought it was the public who was arresting the criminals.


    When a group of people was about to leave, another group of people came. Shen Xiangzhi looked at the leader, raised his heart, and immediately let go.


    Guwu Brigade, Wu Quantian ran home in a hurry, so panicked that he didn''t even have time to close the gate.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang, who was guarding in the haystack, quickly followed in. It was the first time he did such a thing, his heart beat faster, but he felt an inexplicable pride. She wants to save her daughter and make the Wu family pay the price.


    Wu Quantian entered the house and went straight to Wu Shengnan''s house.


    "Mom, something happened."


    The Buddhist beads in Wu Shengnan''s hand fell to the ground immediately, his well-maintained face was covered with clouds.


    "Walk."


    Wu Shengnan gave an order, and everyone in the Wu family took action.


    Hiding in the dark, Mrs. Yang panicked a lot. She didn''t know what happened to the Wu family, so she could only hide until all the Wu family members entered the ancestral hall in the backyard.


    Mr. Yang quickly followed, and before he could go in, he saw thick smoke burning inside.


    There were thirty or forty people in the Wu family, but none of them were seen.


    Following in tremblingly, I found that there were no memorial tablets in the ancestral hall, but books.


    Mr. Yang was illiterate, so he picked up the half-burned book and looked at the one that burned the most. He wondered if it was the most important one, so he just put it out.


    The other fires were also extinguished, and then they searched everywhere in the house, not to mention, she really found it.


    A brick in the corner of the room was warped. She flipped it up and found the tunnel below. She was surprised and happy, and jumped down tremblingly.


    Outside the courtyard of Wu¡¯s house, Li Gan and his people kept guard.


    Wu''s family didn''te out. They smelled the faint smell of burning in the air, narrowed their eyes slightly, felt a sudden sudden reaction, and immediately reacted.


    "Go in."


    Li Gan led the people, looking for the smell of burning, until they reached the ancestral hall in the backyard, and saw the extinguished fire and the unclosed tunnel.


    His eyes sank for a moment, he didn''t expect the Wu family to have a secret way, he was careless.


    Picking up the burnt books, Yang is illiterate, but he knows that it is an ount book, an ount book for buying and selling people, this is a good thing.


    Some people were left to sort out the things here, which can be used as evidence to convict the Wu family.


    He led his men and chased after him through the tunnel.


    The Wu family who ran to the front did not know that the evidence they wanted to destroy was saved by Yang, and the fire used to buy time to escape was also extinguished by Yang.


    A whole family, young and old,ined while running.


    "Inexplicably, people left suddenly, and they left secretly. There are some old things in the house, and none of them are taken away. Those are saved for a lifetime."


    The Wu family followed Wu Shengnan to eat and drink, and lived a richer life than the people in the city, but after all, they had never seen the world, had no big picture, and no lofty aspirations and ambitions.


    They care about petty profits, short-term interests, and a stable life at the moment.


    "That is, I didn''t say where I was going, why I didn''t say anything when I left, and didn''t say anything. Is this running for my life or courting death?"


    "Every day is full of things, I really think of myself as..."


    The rest of the words were not spoken, but everyone else understood.


    Don¡¯t look at Wu¡¯s family, Wu Shengnan is living the life of an olddy, but there are many people who wish her to die. Whoever let her half of her body be buried in the ground still controls the family¡¯s property and freedom.


    Everyone thinks theirints are very small, but the sum of your words is not small, and the more you say it, the bigger it gets.


    At the front, Wu Shengnan, who was being carried away by two people with a sliding pole, had a darkplexion, and looked at Wu Quantian behind him with a neutral look.


    Wu Quantian felt a chill down his spine. The juniors below may not have seen Wu Shengnan''s methods. After all, Wu Shengnan is old and rarely does it himself, but as the eldest son and the person who has been with Wu Shengnan for the longest time, how could he not know.


    Signaled the two men to go down and give a warning.


    The two nodded and paused for a moment, waiting for the people behind toe up.


    Not long after, the murmurs andints disappeared, and the speed increased. But it''s not true that there is no resentment, no one knows.


    Ms. Yang was beaten up, starved for a day, and her physical strength was limited. Even if she was fast enough alone, she couldn''t catch up with the Wu family.


    I don¡¯t know how long I ran in the tunnel, but after I came out, I was in an abandoned cave in the suburbs.


    There is white snow outside the cave. When I came out of the tunnel, I hadn¡¯t had time to adapt to the light. When I was shaken by the snow, I felt dizzy and shaky.


    It took a long time before I opened my eyes and looked around. It was a strange mountain, and there was nothing on the white snow.


    Why not?


    Yang was so shocked that he doubted his life.


    There are no other forks in the tunnel, so she followed all the way. With this one exit, did the Wu family fly away from the sky?


    For a while, Yang was depressed and desperate, unable to catch up with the Wu family, how could she find her child?


    Li Gan led the people very fast, and just when Yang was about to cry out in despair, he left the tunnel.


    Mr. Yang turned her head when she heard the sound and found that it was Li Gan. She was so shocked that she forgot to react.


    Li Gan didn''t react when he saw Mrs. Yang. He only needed to use his brain to know why Mrs. Yang was here.


    Mulberry went to find Yang Shi, Yang Shi drugged the Li family, searched for money and escaped, and Li Gan knew abouting to the Guwu brigade.


    After Mrs. Yang came to the Guwu Brigade, Li Gan was busy arranging staff and didn''t pay attention to her anymore, but he didn''t want to sneak into the Wu family, and even indirectly helped them.


    Otherwise, when the Wu family is on fire and they find traces of the Wu family, the Wu family will have fled long ago.


    "Brother Gang, this way." The person Li Gan led was not an ignorant vige woman like Yang''s. He just walked around in the snow and found the traces that the Wu family had hastily covered up.


    Li Gan nodded, ignored the Yang family, and continued to chase the Wu family in the direction of the trace.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang quickly followed.


    On the road, even if he was chasing someone, Li Gan could do two things at once, holding a map to analyze.


    "This is Xiaoyang Mountain, five miles away from the Guwu Brigade. The Wu family fled in the southeast direction, and there is a river six kilometers to the southeast. Given the situation of the Wu family with dozens of people, it is most feasible to escape by boat."


    "But with Wu Shengnan''s ruthlessness and scheming, she will not be with other people, so other people will be the bait for her to run away. Pay attention to these directions on the way, he may turn alone halfway."


    "Shengzi, you take three people to this direction and intercept them at Qinghe Ferry. No matter which direction they go, they will eventually pass here. Be careful, they may have hard goods in their hands. Don''t fight head-on. It''s best to inform the Shen family."


    "Yes." The one who was called the son was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, very handsome, but he was Li Gan''s capable younger brother, smart and skilled.


    Shengzi took three people with him, like monkeys, they jumped up and down on the snow and disappeared.


    Ms. Yang was panting after chasing after him, and was stunned. She always felt that what she saw today was beyond her usual cognition.


    Looking at Li Gan''s back, he once doubted his life.


    In the Gubai brigade, people like Li Gan who followed Sang Dazhuang were looked down upon.


    Li Gan still has that status, which is even more avoided and filled with contempt.


    Li Gan usually has an image of a wimp who has no temper, works hard, beats and scolds.


    But what did she see now?


    Who is this noble man who controls everything, strategizes, and has deep thoughts?


    Inexplicably, Yang was a little excited.


    She didn''t know why she was excited, maybe it was because she knew something that others didn''t know, so she could watch the jokes of those self-righteous people with a cold eye.


    Maybe because following them, the chance of rescuing his daughter increases.


    Or maybe at this moment, the thoughts that had imprisoned her for half her life were unblocked, as if she understood that life is not just the daily necessities she saw with her eyes before, the family''s shorings, the mother-inw''s struggle, the husband''s bullying, and the world''s ridicule.


    In life, you may be able to live a different self, a self that amazes everyone.


    Just like Li Gan, let me see you ridicule, see you scorn, see you think that I am strong alone, and I dismiss you.


    Li Gan didn''t know that Yang had seen a different side of him, so he began to understand life.


    He was all about chasing the Wu family.


    When I chased to the river, I happened to see arge boat that had already reached the middle of the river and was speeding along the river. There were dozens of members of the Wu family on board.


    The surface of the river was foggy, and the heads of people were densely packed, so it was hard to see clearly, but Li Gan was sure that there was no Wu Shengnan in it.


    Yang saw the boat going away, and his eyes were red with anxiety: "What to do, they ran away, how should we chase? Is there a boat? Where is the boat, I can borrow it."


    Li Gan nced at Yang, seeing that she had helped them unconsciously, he said kindly: "Li Xidi is not in the Wu family team, if you want to find it, you can go to the county public security bureau."


    Yang''s overjoyed: "Did Brother Xie back?"


    Li Gan didn''t pay attention to Yang, and Yang didn''t care. After thanking her again and again with red eyes, she rushed to the county seat.


    Li Gan nced at the river, but no one was chasing him, so he led them in another direction.


    In the county town, Sang Ye chased the old man and ran for most of the suburbs of the county.


    Sang Ye was jumping angrily in the back, the old melon is so fleshy, and she can still jump like this.


    Sang Dazhuang followed behind, unhurriedly, without any intention of interfering.


    Sang Ye didn¡¯t encounter any setbacks in her martial arts practice, and it was so smooth that she didn¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the earth. It¡¯s not bad for her to learn a lot and experience some hardships.


    The old man at the front was also very angry when he ran, and the girl who didn''t even grow her hair had filmed him.


    In most of my life, I have never been chased or embarrassed like this before.


    Damn it.


    Seeing that there was no way ahead, the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at Mulberry Ye with fierce eyes.


    Sang Ye was stunned by his actions for a moment, then she looked at him with the same fierce eyes, and grinned to show her small fangs. She, Sang Ye, couldn''t lose to anyone in thepetition.


    One of the two is fierce like a lone wolf, and the other is brave like a tiger, neither will give way.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." The old man cursed in a low voice, and suddenly shot out, directly grabbing Mulberry Ye''s face.

 Chapter 44: 44 kindness

    Chapter 44 44 Kindness


    Sang Ye secretly scolded the old man for being insidious, turned his feet flexibly, dodged the attack, and attacked the old man in three directions, with wild moves, even less particr than a rough guy.


    The old man was angry and angry. He had never seen such a shameless girl.


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyebrows twitched. This scene must not be seen by his wife.


    Sang Ye smiled smugly, and she was happy when the old man changed his face.


    "What are you afraid of, you are so old, it is not certain whether it is true or not."


    The old man was furious, wailing and roaring, regardless of whether his old arms and legs were useful, he desperately greeted Sang Ye.


    Sang Dazhuang endured and endured, and then suppressed the urge to crush the mulberry leaf to death. He firmly refused to admit that such a girl was raised by him.


    The old man''s moves were fierce, and Sang Ye didn''t dare to fool around anymore, and began to take it seriously.


    Although the old man is not as strong and flexible as Sang Ye, he is better than experience. What Sang Yecks is experience. He identally fell into the trap of the old man and was punched several times. His back was purple and his face was swollen. Yes, the corner of the mouth is broken.


    Blood stained her teeth red, and the mulberry leaves licked her. The smell of rust made people sick, and at the same time inspired the fierceness in her bones.


    Both eyes are shining brightly, and the whole body is full of excitement: "Old misceneous hair, you are the first one to hurt your aunt, you have such a long face."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to recognize his daughter because of such rough words.


    The old man smiled coldly: "Hurt you? What I want is your life, little bastard."


    Sang Ye smiled angrily, and made a swift and fierce move. The moves were fast and ruthless, without any rules. Even though the old man had a lot of experience, he couldn''t predict Sang Ye''s crazy and flurry of moves that didn''t follow the routine. Hit back again and again, unable to parry.


    Mulberry leaves are like a fighting machine, fighting harder and harder, with full explosive power.


    "Old thing, a trash dim sum that even birds are old, you fight, you fight, aren''t you fucking,e on, continue to **** with your aunt,e on,e on..."


    Sang Ye''s aura swept across like a hurricane, suppressing everything around her, unable to stand up.


    Sang Dazhuang squinted his eyes, the potential of Sang Ye still has a lot of room to be stimted.


    The old manined endlessly, his old arms and legs were in severe pain, and he began to feel withdrawn.


    Looking at the timing, if you make a false move, you will run away.


    Sang Ye gritted her back teeth and smiled: "Eat Grandpa''s kick."


    "Pa..." kicked the old man''s ass.


    The old man suddenly volleyed in the air, jumped a long way forward, and rode onto the tree trunk.


    "Pfft..." the sound of breaking eggs.


    After a short scream, the old man passed out.


    Sang Dazhuang turned his head silently, out of sight, and his legs were not cold.


    Sang Ye ran over and kicked the old man, but there was no response, and she dragged her away by pulling her hair.


    "Old misceneous hair, with this ability, you dare to act like a monster in front of your aunt, and repeatedly y your aunt as a monkey, I owe you a hammer. Dad, how do you deal with it?"


    When she called her dad, Sang Ye was still a little nervous, after all her dad was still angry with her.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Sang Ye expressionlessly: "Throw it to the Public Security Bureau."


    Her father agreed to her, Sang Ye grinned with big white teeth: "Hey."


    The father and daughter dragged the old man to the Public Security Bureau. At this time, the Public Security Bureau was taken over by the Shen family. Shen Xiangzhi and his father Shen Tuo were here with the group of children.


    When Shen Tuo brought people to the train station, Wu Guoyi wanted to be tough.


    However, Shen Tuo is not a young man like Shen Xiangzhi who has never experienced anything. He is full of siblings, full of weapons, full of momentum, and well-prepared. weapons.


    Things turned around, Shen Xiangzhi was untied, Wu Guoyi and his group were taken away by five flowers, and the brother Hu who went to the hospital was not spared. After simple hemostasis, they were taken back to the Public Security Bureau.


    The Public Security Bureau was taken over by the superior, and Wu Guoyi and his gang all had to wait to be tried.


    Those injured people and children called a doctor for simple treatment at the Public Security Bureau.


    Among the children, except for the juvenile and tall and fat, the others were still in aa, and the traffickers were heavily drugged.


    When the father and daughter arrived at the Public Security Bureau, they met Shen Xiangzhi and his son at the door.


    Shen Xiangzhi immediately introduced to Shen Tuo excitedly: "Dad, it was them, thisrade saved me, otherwise I would have died at the train station."


    Shen Xiangzhi looks stable, but in fact he is a little out of temper, and some are innocent and fearless who are too well protected.


    Shen Tuo has been a leader for more than ten years, so he can naturally stand firm, and he won''t be as impatient as a silly son.


    Just seeing his son''s savior, he couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Stretch out your hand and hold each other tightly with Sang Dazhuang: "Comrade, thank you so much. You saved Xiangzhi''s life. My Shen family owes you a favor. If you need it in the future, feel free to mention it. Today is not suitable. When the matter of the Wu family is over, we will definitelye to thank you."


    Sang Dazhuang is not stupid at all on the outside, he is unconsciously tyrannical and arrogant.


    With disgust, he withdrew his hand and rubbed it on the clothes, but there should be no smell left, or the wife would be disgusted.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I also wanted to save my child. I didn''t intend to make a move. But this kid is too stupid. Take this old thing away."


    Shen Tuo was not angry because of Sang Dazhuang''s attitude. He nced at his embarrassed son and said with a smile: "Yes, this kid is used to going smoothly. He is praised by others at home, and his weaknesses are exposed as soon as hees out. , acted unsteadily, almost stumbled, thank yourade."


    "But no matter what, it is a fact thatrade saved my son. We will definitely remember this feeling. There is also this littlerade, who is a little hero who saved lives. We will personally hold amendation meeting for the little hero."


    When Sang Ye heard this, she can have this, she hasn''t participated in themendation meeting yet.


    Mulberry, who didn''t know when she came, rolled her eyes coldly at Mulberry Ye: "If you are not afraid of being known by your family about what happened today, then just agree. And your face, have you thought of an excuse yet?"


    Sang Ye gritted her teeth, was punched in the face, a little swollen, and her fiery heart suddenly became cold, yes, if the family knew that she had gone deep into the tiger''s den, she would be so scared that she couldn''t wait for three years.


    Looking at Sang Dazhuang with a cold face, he threw the old man out, puffed up his small chest and refused: "No, I don''t want that thing, don''t make it up."


    The Shen family father and son nced at the three of the Sang family, seeing that they really didn''t need it at all, so they gave up.


    "That''s fine, but the spirit of the littlerade is worthy of encouragement and praise. We will apply for a bonus for you, and the benefactor is the same. When the timees, send it to the two of you in private. Is it possible?"


    Sang Ye didn''t dare to agree casually, and looked at Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang thinks it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s great to earn money for his wife.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t talk about it, we''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do."


    Shen''s father and son are also not easy to let Sang Dazhuang and his daughter leave a statement, so they nodded and said yes.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t stay for a minute, he turned his head and left. It was getting dark and he had to go home for dinner.


    Mulberry leaf and mulberry were also about to leave, Gao Dapang and the boy ran out, Gao Dapang shouted at the top of his voice: "Sister Ye Zi, wait for me, Sister Ye Zi, hey, Brother Xiao Mo, you are here too, Brother Xiao Mo, are you here?" Do you want to see mine? Where¡¯s Uncle Zhuang?¡±


    The boy''s body hasn''t recovered yet, his limbs are weak, and he can''t walk fast. He heard Gao Dapang shouting that Uncle Da Zhuang is amazing at the train station before, but he didn''t see him from where he was staying. Now he left again, and he wanted to meet him face to face. I can''t thank you.


    Looking at Mulberry, she met Mulberry''s expressionless face, smiled, and nodded as a greeting.


    Mulberry made a small face and didn''t respond.


    The boy didn''t care, he looked at Sang Ye: "Thank you for saving me, my name is Lan Tianqin, how about you?"


    Sang Ye looked at Lan Tianqin. Before that, Lan Tianqin was covered in dirt, and his face was also dirty. It couldn''t be seen clearly. It will be washed clean, but it is good for the eyes.


    "Yo yo yo, you don''t look bad, but you are a little weak. Why, they washed your face and didn''t give you food. Why are you still weak?"


    Jun Jun blushed slightly, and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s just that I''ve been given a lot of medicine, and I won''t be able to recover for a while."


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue: "It''s so pitiful, he was kidnapped at such an age, his brain is not good, but don''t be drugged to make him even more stupid. Brother, give him a medicine quickly."


    Lan Tianqin with a bad brain...he couldn''t exin why he was still kidnapped at the age of fourteen, but he really didn''t deserve the words "so old".


    The mulberries were unmoved, and the mulberry leaves were also used to it, so they picked it out by themselves.


    Mulberry''s indifferent expression was slightly chapped, she rubbed her back teeth and patted Mulberry Ye''s hand away, and took out a ck pill and stuffed it in Mulberry Ye''s hand.


    Sang Ye held it in his hand and threw it to Lan Tianqin: "Here, take it. My brother''s medicine is hard toe by. My sister''s name is Sang Ye. When I see youter, call me Ye Zi, and I will protect you."


    Lan Tianqin took the medicine in a hurry, without any hesitation, he swallowed the medicine with a smile.


    After Sang Dazhuang left, Shen Tuo took the old man away. Shen Xiangzhi didn''t leave, and Shen Xiangzhi knew Lan Tianqin''s identity.


    Seeing him take the medicine just like that, I couldn''t help but want to stop him. As soon as he had a sense of movement, he saw a child under ten years old looking at him with ck and white eyes. He didn''t have any emotions, but it made him feel flustered and embarrassed .


    Secretly sighed, this family seems to be not simple, and the best time to stop it was missed in a moment of stupefaction.


    Lan Tianqin recalled the taste of the pill, but it didn''t taste good, as if he was lonely after taking it.


    "Thank you, Sister Ye Zi, and thank you, Xiao Mo, too. Things are over here, and I''m leaving. This is my address. You cane to find me when you arrive in the capital."


    The fourteen-year-old boy called a girl under ten years old to be his sister. He shouted without any pressure, and handed the note he had written long ago to Sang Ye.


    Sang Ye put it in his pocket casually: "Okay, be smarter in the future, don''t be fooled by someone with a piece of candy, I can''t save you by coincidence every time."


    Lan Tianqin smiled gently: "Yes, thank you Sister Ye Zi for reminding me."


    Sang Ye waved her hand very grandly.


    Gao Dapang, who had been left hanging for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it anymore: "Sister Ye Zi, I, I, I, it''s my turn, you help me find Brother Xiao Moan and I want a medicine, I was also drugged by those traffickers."


    Sang Ye resisted the tall fat man who approached him in disgust, and pointed to the street corner: "Big fat, look who that is."


    "Tall and Fatty..." The shout was shrill and shocking, and the sound broke.


    Gao Dapang doesn''t need to look back, he knows who it is, and it''s his milk who loves him the most.


    Cocoa...why does this sound so creepy.


    And his grandma''s expression, as if he was about to swallow himself.


    Gao Dapang silently swallowed his saliva, waved his little hand tremblingly: "Hi... my dear..."


    "You little bastard, are you itchy? My mother told you not to go out, don''t go out, you slipped away in the blink of an eye, and you were so stupid that you were taken away by human traffickers. My mother beat you to death, you stupid thing. You are a fat olddy who worked so hard to feed you, but was sold by human traffickers, and you lost your pants, so you still have an idea after you were beaten to death."


    The thin rattan pped on Gao Dapang''s body, the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched, it must be very painful.


    It really hurts, and the tall and fat screamed like a ughtered pig: "Grandma, grandma, which viin pretended to be you, where did you do with my grandma who loves me, loves me, and holds my grandma, so my grandma is reluctant to beat her!" Me, you are a counterfeit, ouch... ah, it hurts so much, give me back my milk."


    Sang Ye touched her chin and clicked her tongue: "I didn''t expect Gao Dapang to be a hero too, dare to add fuel to the fire."


    He Yingzi came over with a smile, and took Sang Ye''s hand: "Ye Zi, thank you, auntie, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know where this stinky boy, Big Fatty, would have been sent. When Big Fatty is cleaned up, tomorrow Auntie will go to your house and let Dapang thank you well."


    Sang Ye backed away in horror: "Don''t, my family doesn''t know about this. If my grandma finds out, she will skin me. Aunt He, please be merciful."


    He Yingzi couldn''t helpughing: "This child, do all the tricks, okay, I won''t go, and Aunt He will buy you some good things some other day, you can''t refuse." He Yingzi also knows about Yuzhi''s situation, the child may be afraid of irritating her .


    Thinking of Yuzhi''s body, He Yingzi is also worried.


    Sang Ye nodded: "As long as you don''t talk about it, you can talk about anything."


    "Okay," He Yingzi said some more words of thanks before calling the grandparents and grandchildren who were fighting fiercely home.


    As soon as they left, Mrs. Yang arrived with a frail body.


    Seeing the mulberries, Mrs. Yang was overjoyed, but didn''t know what to say.


    Mulberry looked at Yang indifferently, said nothing, and turned to look at Shen Xiangzhi.


    "That dying girl, let her take it away, don''t tell anyone where they are going."


    Shen Xiangzhi was stunned, looked around, pointed at himself, and hesitated: "Are you talking to me?"


    Mulberry just looked at him with a dull face.


    Yang Shi also looked at him eagerly.


    Shen Xiangzhi... Hey, the little kid is just as stinky as his father.


    Among the group of children, there was indeed one who was dying. The child was already weak and had been overdosed with medication. Later, he was carried around and tossed about. Most of his lives were lost. He was about to arrange for someone to send him to the hospital.


    "Cough, the child is not doing well and needs to go to the hospital."


    Mr. Yang asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with my child, is he injured? Or is he sick?"


    "It''s because the body is too weak to bear the drug, and I only have one breath left. It''s hard to say whether I can live."


    Yang''s body flickered, staggered a few times, and fell to the ground.


    Chest congested, his face was flushed with excitement, his veins were bulging, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Shen Xiangzhi was taken aback, afraid that she would just suffocate herself to death.


    Mulberry indifferently took out a needle and stuck it into the acupoint on the top of Yang''s head, and Yang recovered within half a minute.


    Then he pped himself one after another, crying hissingly: "It''s me, it''s me, I''m useless, I''m the one who hurt her, I shouldn''tpromise, I shouldn''t ignore it, it''s me, it''s my fault .¡±


    Shen Xiangzhi has never experienced these things. The pampered young man can only beforted by others. He doesn''t know how to persuade him to go and see the three children present.


    Three children...what are you looking at?


    Yes, no one can count on it.


    Sangshen looked at Shen Xiangzhi calmly: "Hurry up and bring her out, if you keep beating her, she won''t be saved."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Xiangzhi turned around and rushed into the police station, carrying the child out.

 Chapter 45: 45 The Wu familys business is over

    Chapter 45 45 The Wu family''s business is over


    The Public Security Bureau was in chaos, and no one noticed Shen Xiangzhi''s actions.


    "Stop beating, look, is this the kid?"


    Mr. Yang withdrew his hand altogether, snatched the child from Shen Xiangzhi''s arms, confirmed that it was Li Xidi, and was still alive, crying andughing instantly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, thank you." Then he hugged the person and left.


    Mulberry yelled, raised her hand and threw a medicine bottle over: "Medicine can save your life."


    Ms. Yang clenched it tightly in her hands, her eyes were red and her eyes were choked with sobs: "Thank you." She turned around and strode away, walking in a hurry.


    Shen Xiangzhi opened his mouth and left?


    "That direction, isn''t it a hospital?"


    Sangshen ignored him. The purpose of hising here was to wait for Mrs. Yang to finish his work before turning around and leaving.


    Mulberry leaf patted Lan Tianqin on the shoulder: "My sister is gone, be smarter in the future, don''t give it away." Waved her hand, and went to chase mulberry, with a bold appearance and the temperament of a big brother in society.


    After catching up with Mulberry, he turned into a younger brother in seconds, and hugged Mulberry''s shoulders in a ruffian way: "Brother, why did you think of helping the Yang family?"


    Her brother ignored her.


    Sang Ye didn''t care either: "Brother, let me tell you, today was really **** exciting... That old bastard''s **** are too weak..."


    Mulberry''s mouth twitched, but she still ignored her.


    "Brother, give me some medicine to paint my face."


    Mulberry... threw a box of ointment to Mulberry Ye, and Mulberry Ye happily wiped it on her face, just like painting a wall.


    The corners of Mulberry''s mouth twitched again. His box of ointment is not considered artificial, but the medicinal materials alone cost hundreds of dors.


    Sure enough, his sister is reckless with everything.


    The two brothers and sisters fought and walked away, Lan Tianqin looked away, and cupped his fists at Shen Xiangzhi: "Thank you, Big Brother Shen."


    "No, our two families have some friendship, are you healthy?"


    "It''s okay, Xiao Li''s medicine is very useful, I want to go back tonight." Lan Tianqin knew that being **** this time was not an ident, but someone was targeting him. The Wu family was just a dog in the hands of that person. If you bite, you will naturally go to the owner to settle the score.


    A gentle young man with a coldness inappropriate for his age shed in his eyes.


    Shen Xiangzhi raised his eyebrows. None of the sons of these big families are simple.


    He forgot that he is also a son of a big family, but he is different from other sons, he is heartless and single-celled.


    Shen Tuo was puzzled by this. How did he raise this son?


    Whether a person is smart or not has nothing to do with his family background.


    Of course, Shen Xiangzhi doesn''t feel that he is stupid at all. He is still very confident. He is a well-known Mr. Pianpian in the circle, an aspiring young man: "Okay, I will arrange it in a while."


    At this time, at the Qinghe Ferry, Mr. Shen personally led people to stop here.


    Sixty years, the hatred umted for sixty years can finally be settled today.


    The Wu family who went down the river have already reached the mouth of the river. As long as they pass through the mouth of the river, they can enter the sea, leave the ind, and go to the port city.


    When you arrive in Hong Kong City, you can live a life of wearing gold and silver, without worrying about food and clothing.


    These are the words that Wu Shengnan left behind on the boat to brainwash them.


    Wu¡¯s family, old and young, believed it. They stayed away from the remote countryside and went to big cities to live a prosperous life. The greatest expectation of all those who are rooted in the countryside and have no hope of sess.


    The Wu family, young and old, looked at Hekou excitedly, dreaming of a bright future, and could not help but tremble with excitement.


    While Wu Shengnan was surrounded by a dozen or so guards, Wu Quantian was the only rtive around.


    They got here one step ahead of the others, hiding in the shadows.


    Just waited for their pursuers to rush to the Wu family on the river, and then sneaked away.


    Sure enough, as soon as the members of the Wu family showed up, they were intercepted by boats.


    Wu Shengnan squinted his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that there was no danger, and asked someone to carry her away quickly.


    The group of people crossed the estuary smoothly, instead of taking a boat, they chose thend route, nning to make a detour, go to Haicheng, and then take a boat to Hong Kong City.


    Thoughts were good, but they didn''t expect that there was someone waiting for them in front of them.


    When they saw four or five ck cars parked on the road they had to pass, with thirty or forty people standing beside them, surrounded by an old man, Wu Shengnan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Old man Shen was holding a cane, calm andposed, but from his pale knuckles, it could be seen how restrained he was at this moment.


    "Finally we meet." With a long sigh, it seemed that some kind of wish had been fulfilled.


    Wu Shengnan didn''t know Mr. Shen, and he had even forgotten that a young girl was bullied to death. After all, there were too many people killed by her.


    Many people have been looking for her over the years, but she is arrogant, dismissive, and confidently believes that no one can find her.


    It is true that no one has found her. She has no worries about food and clothing, and lived to be more than seventy, bing a rare olddy. This is the glory of her life.


    So, no one ever asked who was looking for her and why.


    When he saw Mr. Shen, doubts shed in his eyes.


    But she has always had a deep thought, and she won''t show it easily.


    At this time, even if she ran for her life, she was still the same Wu Shengnan who had been glorious all her life, without any embarrassment or cowardice.


    With a cold light in his eyes, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Master Shen didn''t reply, and said as if he was self-conscious: "It''s been sixty years, and I finally found it."


    Wu Shengnan''s eyes flickered, sixty years?


    She doesn''t remember much about what happened sixty years ago. In her impression, there is no such person.


    "At the beginning, you were so lucky that you escaped by chance, and you have survived until now. It is God''s will. God wants me to avenge myself."


    Wu Shengnan''s eyes suddenly tightened, escape?


    The escape sixty years ago was the only thing she remembered clearly, and it was also the only embarrassing thing, the only stain she didn''t want to bring up.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know who it was or why, but suddenlyunched an attack on their cottage. There were hundreds of people in the cottage, except for her, no one was spared.


    Wu Shengnan hates, but she wants to live more.


    So there is no revenge. If others can destroy her entire cottage, how can she fight against it by herself. Therefore, in order not to expose myself, I didn''t check who it was, and lived afortable life in anonymity.


    Until now, she didn''t know why the cottage was taken away.


    Looking at the person in front of him, it seems that he is not a few years younger than himself. At that time, he must be a child of a few years old, so he should not be able to do this.


    She also doesn''t remember her sins how old the child is.


    "who are you?"


    Mr. Shen curled his lips and sneered: "Since I forgot, I will remind you kindly, lest you die in peace. Sixty years ago, you group of conscientious bandits robbed my mother and sister''s visiting team. My sister managed to escape, but was caught You were humiliated to death, my father was furious and destroyed your cottage, but you were lucky enough to escape, I avenged my mother and sister, and I have been looking for you for sixty years, it is really easy to find."


    Wu Shengnan was terrified. They robbed and killed a lot of people in the cottage. She couldn''t remember who this person''s sister and mother were, but she didn''t expect that it was her own fault that the cottage was destroyed.


    This man has been looking for him for sixty years.


    Wu Shengnan didn''t know whether to be angry orugh, he was very angry, andughed at himself for being lucky.


    Wu Shengnan would not bow his head, and said sarcastically, "Really? Did your mother and sister die terribly, did your father die in depression, and you, did you not get peace all your life?"


    A strong murderous look shed through Old Man Shen''s old eyes, he closed them, and when he opened them again, he suppressed his fury and cursed softly: "It''s not that you didn''t report that the time has note yet, you are like a mouse in the gutter, you have lived for so many years, is it right?" It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about it, that I would end up dying.¡±


    Wu Shengnan was gloomy for a moment, and secretly gestured to Wu Quantian.


    Old Master Shen saw it, and said with disdain: "Don''t bother, I''ve been nning for sixty years to kill you, do you think I can escape today?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Wu Shengnan suddenly turned over and jumped down the pole, not as nimble as an olddy in her seventies.


    The Shen family on the opposite side thought she was going to attack, so they all raised their knives.


    Wu Shengnan just pretended to push the guard to the front, turned around and ran back, Wu Quantian followed closely behind.


    Mr. Shen watched her flee for her life with a sullen face, took out a gun from his arms, and shot through the crowd.


    "Bang..." It''s a pity that people are old, and their uracy and strength are not good, so they miss it.


    Wu Shengnan, mother and son had already run out of range, and the guards were quickly captured by the Shen family. When the Shen family went to chase Wu Shengnan, mother and son, they had already lost their traces.


    Mr. Shen was not in a hurry, he said it was a sixty-year n, how could it be possible for her to escape so easily.


    He just stood here without moving, and sure enough, not long after, there was the sound of fighting, from far to near.


    Wu Shengnan''s mother and son, who had disappeared, were forced toe back, in a state of embarrassment.


    Wu Shengnan is capable, but she has been pampered and respected for sixty years, and she is no longer what she used to be.


    He was more than seventy years old, and after running for his life, he was exhausted and died half of his life. At this time, the silvery white hair was disheveled, and the fat body was panting like a crazy old woman.


    Wu Quantian, who has no skills and is also in his sixties, is even weaker. He has been praised since he was a child, and he is called a young master when he grows up.


    After running for a few steps, his face turned pale, and he was panting, looking as if he would not live long, and was weaker than his mother.


    The mother and son were forced to wrestle again and again, embarrassed, and lost their previous high spirits.


    Wu Shengnan hated secretly, but his face began to give in: "Brother, I know, I used to be young and vigorous, and I did a lot of wrong things. These years, I endured the condemnation of my conscience every night, and I had nightmares. I couldn''t eat well or sleep well. Well, I want to make amends, but I''m afraid, so I keep hiding, forgive me for being cowardly as an old woman."


    "I know I was wrong, and I am willing to ept the punishment. You can send me to the Public Security Bureau and ept legal sanctions. I have nothing to say. I have no face to excuse the harm I caused to your family. For the rest of my life, I will sincerely Repent, pray for you, chant scriptures for the dead, as long as you can calm down, let me do anything."


    Mr. Shen watched Wu Shengnan cry coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm, would a person condemned by his conscience be a human trafficker for so many years? Will future generations be stepping stones to their own survival?


    He is old, not stupid.


    Even sent it to the Public Security Bureau, almost dying ofughter, who doesn''t know that your Wu family is a local snake, with all-hands and eyes, and great abilities.


    "Since I know I''m wrong, I don''t want too much. Asking you for a finger, isn''t it too much?"


    Wu Shengnan''s pupils tightened suddenly, he gritted his teeth secretly, and his face was extremely miserable: "Brother, I am seventy-eight years old this year, and I can''t catch my breath, so I went, chop off a finger, it will kill me, please do me a favor, look For the sake of my age, please forgive me this time, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong."


    Mr. Shen pursed his lips, with a cold sarcasm: "Seventy-eight? What a lucky life, the disaster willst for a thousand years, sincerely don''t deceive me."


    A person who can live to be sixty in this year is a long life. This poisonous woman who has done many evil things is actually seventy-eight. God is not open.


    Wu Shengnan has always felt that her longevity is what she deserves, it is what she deserves, and she has worked so hard all her life to get it. She is proud of it, and even firmly believes that she can live to be one hundred, one hundred and twenty years old , she is the winner in this world.


    Therefore, she is very afraid of death, afraid of anything that may cause death.


    However, she didn''t take other people''s lives seriously, and she was extremely vicious.


    After listening to old master Shen''s sarcasm, he didn''t refute it, so he cried miserably and made a full low profile.


    Wu Quantian next to him seems to be forgotten, and he has been quietly reducing his sense of existence.


    Seeing that Wu Shengnan had attracted everyone''s attention, he suddenly pulled out a gun, pointed it at Mr. Shen''s heart, and pulled the trigger.


    There was no sign of movement, everyone watched in shock as the bullet flew towards Mr. Shen, excitement shed across Wu Quantian''s face, and Wu Shengnan''s face was full of viciousness.


    Mr. Shen remained motionless as if frightened, watching the bullets approaching at high speed.


    In an instant, all the scenes seemed to be slowed down a hundred times, and Mr. Shen seemed to be able to see the sparks from the friction between the bullet and the air.


    "Ding¡­"


    After the crisp impact, a string of sparks was left behind, and everything returned to calm.


    Wu Shengnan''s mother and son looked at the man standing in front of Mr. Shen with a thick iron sheet, disappointed, angry, and unwilling, all gathered on their faces, which were terribly distorted.


    Mr. Shen sneered: "Aren''t you very disappointed? It''s this kind of feeling that makes you see hope and experience despair again and again. I want you to die in pain, helplessness, and misery. Come, tie me up, take away."


    "yes."


    Gubai brigade, Sang''s family, Sangye Sangshen caught up with Sang Dazhuang, the father and son walked into the house with thest ray of sunlight, and they were greeted by Wang Xinfeng''s non-breathing output.


    The three of them listened honestly, not daring to refute a word.


    Yuzhi smiled and brought the food to the table: "Mom,e and drink some water, it''s time to eat."


    "Hey, here wee." Wang Xinfeng''s face changed instantly, like a spring breeze blowing on his face, gentle and pleasant.


    The 20th day of the first lunar month is about to leave for the imperial capital, and Lao Sang''s family is busy. Although a lot of things have been packed and sent away, there are still a lot of things.


    Mrs. Chen, Aunt Niu, and Granny Zhou all came to help. asionally, Mrs. Zhang, the daughter-inw of the vige chief, would alsoe to sit and sit. Other enthusiastic and curious aunts and daughters-inw would alsoe to join in the fun. The Sang family was very lively every day.


    Everyone chatted and gossiped, and talked about Li Wang''s fortune.


    "Mr. Yang and Li Xidi don''t know where they went, and they haven''t found them after searching for several days."


    "Ms. Wu''s natal family is a den of human traffickers. I heard that she was also involved and was taken away by the police, but I really can''t tell. I used to think that she was a bit more involved andpetitive. I didn''t expect her to be so dark."


    "The Li family is also lucky. After taking the rat poison, they had diarrhea for a few days. I heard that it was because the drug was about to expire and the effect was gone. Tsk, otherwise Li Wangfa''s family would die."


    "I don''t know who is so ruthless. Everyone guesses that it is the Yang family, but who knows, if it is really the Yang family, it is not surprising. Li Wangfa''s family is not a man. Just watch, if they continue to torture their daughter-inw, the remaining Both of them have to be given rat poison."


    One pile after another, listening to her ears, Yuzhi felt that many things happened in one night.


    She didn''t know that these things were rted to her family, and she felt that her family was about to leave.


    Just repeatedly told the two children, don¡¯t go to ces with few people, don¡¯t go with strangers, pay attention to safety, and pay attention to human traffickers.


    The father and son bowed their heads tacitly, feeling very guilty.

 Chapter 46: 46 The Elm Dream Reborn

    Chapter 46 46 Rebirth of Elm Dream


    Emperor Capital, Duan Family.


    Yu Meng woke up on the cold living room floor with a bruised nose and swollen face. Looking at the familiar scene, she felt a little dazed.


    Is this the Duan family?


    Is it the ex-husband¡¯s house that she wanted to skin?


    Rolling up his sleeves, he looked at the bruises all over his body, then looked around at the familiar environment, staggered up, rushed into the bathroom, looked through the mirror, and looked at himself, who was in a miserable state but still healthy, in a trance.


    Outside, the little nanny Hu Xiaoqin was poking her head, Yu Meng squinted slightly.


    e over."


    Hu Xiaoqin was taken aback, and wanted to run instinctively, but under Yu Meng''s cold gaze, she dared not defy, and tremblingly moved to the bathroom.


    This Hu Xiaoqin Yumeng remembers that she hooked up with Duan Guokui in an attempt to squeeze herself, the hostess, into the position.


    I have known about this for a long time, but I dare not say anything about it, because I am afraid that Duan Guokui will get angry and don''t want me anymore.


    Later, Yu''s family joined Meng''s family, and with confidence, she ignored Duan Guokui''s objection and forcibly fired Hu Xiaoqin.


    And after Hu Xiaoqin left, someone raped her and sold her to human traffickers, needless to say what happened to her.


    Now, but standing here alive?


    Yumeng suppressed the doubts and shock in her heart, and asked in a cold voice: "What year is it? How long have I been in aa?"


    Hu Xiaoqin felt that Yu Meng''s question was very strange, but she dared not answer it, and whispered: "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month in 1978, madam, you fell asleep for two hours."


    Yumeng was so startled that her heart was beating wildly, but she tried her best to appear calm, said nothing, and slowly went upstairs to her room.


    The moment the door was closed, I couldn''t help but fell to the ground, trembling all over.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month of 1978, the first Lantern Festival after the resumption of the college entrance examination, she remembered it very clearly.


    On the night of the 14th, Duan Guokui didn''t return all night. When he came back in the morning, he smelled of perfume and had marks of nausea on his body. He knew what he had done at a nce.


    Last night, she had prepared a table of delicious food. She waited for him toe back. After waiting all night, this was what she was waiting for.


    Anger covered reason, and he could no longer hold back, and asked sharply.


    But Duan Guokui beat her up without saying a word, and then he turned and left in the living room.


    Hu Xiaoqin saw her joke, but ignored her, and shey down on the cold floor of the living room for two hours.


    After this time, she became cold towards Duan Guokui, packed her things and returned to her mother''s house.


    At this time, that **** in Yuzhi hade back from the countryside and was living in her own house, and her father happened to be working to connect with the Meng family.


    A side branch of the Meng family is the immediate boss of his father Yu Chengbo, who is very lecherous, so she discussed with her father and offered the elm branch. To please her boss, to board the boat of Meng''s family, when the tide rises, Duan Guokui will also look at her differently.


    But that **** in Yuzhi didn''t know what to do and ran away, and even hurt that person, causing her father''s career to decline instead of rising, and he was suppressed everywhere.


    Fortunately, God will not kill them. They learned from the boss that a child of the Meng family''s direct lineage is in urgent need of heart surgery, and that **** Yuzhi is just right for it.


    She inquired many ways and found out the whereabouts of the elm branches, so she bought the elm branches from the traffickers and gave them to the Meng family.


    That **** in Yuzhi is really hateful, he has already been on the operating table, was rescued, and disappeared for several years, their family was once again hated by the boss, and almost couldn''t survive in the imperial capital.


    At first, she thought that she would never have a bright future, but God opened her eyes and let her identally save Meng Shichun, the daughter Meng Tianshou, the head of the Meng family, who has always been doted on.


    Meng Shichun is in his forties, ruthless and extremely scheming, so Meng Tianshou likes it.


    At that time, Meng Shichun divorced her ex-husband and returned to the imperial capital, and was revenged by her ex-husband, so she was injured, and she was able to save her by ident.


    Although her help was not great for Meng Shichun, it could be regarded as a life-saving grace. Even if she didn''t be Meng Shichun''s confidant, she received a lot of care, and the Yu family followed the Meng family and flourished day by day.


    At this time, Duan Guokui licked his face and door, begging her to go back.


    Yumeng saw the demeanor of an independent woman from Meng Shichun, and found that men can also be ythings. Yumeng, who was already cold-hearted, pretended to follow back, chased Hu Xiaoqin immediately, and made Hu Xiaoqin pay a heavy price.


    Still dominating the Duan family, after torturing Duan Guokui for a while, he kicked Duan Guokui decisively.


    It''s just that the marriage and divorce didn''t go smoothly. Duan Guokui was reluctant to part with the backer of the Meng family, and hated her torture and deception even more. , her family almost lost the backing of the Meng family.


    Thinking of this, Yu Meng suddenly shuddered, not sure if she was cold or woke up.


    The real scenes told her that this was not a dream.


    Everything now is real in front of her eyes, and she is also told that it is not a dream.


    She, Yu Meng, is back, reborn.


    She really wanted to raise her head to the sky and roar a few times to vent her joy.


    When the excitement subsided, Yu Meng thought gloomyly, now it is not difficult to leave, Duan Guokui and Hu Xiaoqin are fighting fiercely, and there are many women waiting for him outside.


    To get to the Meng family, one has to get rid of Duan Guokui''s stumbling block first. She can''t make the same mistakes in her previous life.


    Yumeng narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes full of coldness.


    Immediately, she paused, no, in this life''s memory, that **** Yuzhi hasn''te to the imperial capital until now, is she remembering wrongly, or is there some ident?


    Thinking of Yuzhi, Yumeng had to think of that devil Sang Dazhuang and the two little beasts of the Sang family.


    In thest life, Yuzhi, who had been hiding for several years, oversaw her and came to her for revenge. She had forgotten about this bitch, but she suddenly jumped out again.


    It''s been a few years, but the **** is still just as stupid. She just used a trick to arrest him.


    She delivered it to her door by herself, and she has no reason not to entertain her. This time, the bitch''s life was a lot worse, and she died within a few days of torture, and she regretted it.


    It''s just the next thing, she couldn''t think of it.


    Not long after Yuzhi died, she was sent to prison by Sang Dazhuang.


    A few days after he went in, he brought him out again.


    At that time, she thought it was the country mud leg who was scared, but she didn''t think that this was the beginning of her nightmare.


    He was imprisoned in a small dark room by the father and son of the Sang family, who took turns to torture him.


    Sang Dazhuang used a thin de to cut elm branches on her body. He cut her body the way she cut elm branches.


    Sang Dazhuang''s technique is better than his own. Under his knife, the skin and flesh are cut offyer byyer, but there is not much blood, and he neither dies nor faints.


    That little **** Sang Ye knocked her bones every day until they were smashed to pieces. When she died, she couldn''t find a bone fragment all over her body, and she was limp like an intable doll.


    I don''t know how she did it, but it still made her breathe a sigh of relief, feeling the pain clearly.


    It hurts, it really hurts, it hurts so much that she wants tomit suicide several times, but she is rescued by that little **** Mulberry.


    Mulberry, that little beast, took her to test medicine, and all kinds of poison greeted her. Itching and pain, cold and hot, all kinds of feelings intertwined, tortured her crazy.


    The little beast cut off her facial features and limbs, and sewed them on to the beast. The eyeballs were thest to be dug out, because she was asked to see that her body was also used very well on the beast.


    The father and son tormented her expressionlessly, whileforting the dead soul of that **** Yuzhi, asking her to kneel in front of Yuzhi''s ashes to repent.


    After a full year of torture, she died miserably.


    Thinking of that year, Yu Meng felt cold all over, hating and fearing at the same time.


    Yumeng took a deep breath, suppressing the fear engraved on her bones.


    When she was arrested, it seemed that she had heard that Sang Dazhuang was the son of some powerful person, and that Meng Shichun was nning for that powerful person.


    In the first life again, Yu Meng decided not to take action against that **** Yu Zhi for the time being, lest the father and son of the Sang family go crazy again. That year was really terrible.


    Anyway, now that Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang are divorced, she must find a way to win Sang Dazhuang.


    At that time, not only will they be inws with the Meng family, but they will also gain the power behind Sang Dazhuang, and will make the two little beasts of the Sang family unable to turn over and avenge their previous life.


    As for Sang Dazhuang, when she gets a firm foothold in the Sang family and bes pregnant with his seed, he will die too.


    After the death of the father and son of the Sang family, it would not be toote to attack that idiot Yuzhi.


    Thinking of this, Yu Meng smiled crazily.


    The top priority is to get a divorce first, and then get on the line with the Meng family.


    I heard that Sang Dazhuang had a mother, who I had never seen in my previous life. I heard from Cui Xue that she had been dead for a few years, so it should be in the next two years. She didn¡¯t know how she died, and it didn¡¯t matter. Tell Meng Shichun.


    I believe Meng Shichun will be very happy. Only when Sang Dazhuang''s mother dies can she change her name and take down Sang Dazhuang''s father, right?


    By the way, Cui Xue, that waste, she should be trapped on a bed with mud legs in the country, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to useless waste.


    It''s just that Fan Jian and Cao Yuan didn''t reply to her message? Did youe back from your previous life? Yu Meng couldn''t remember clearly.


    She spent a lot of time putting these two people in Yunguan County. Although Yunguan County is remote and backward, it has a lot of wild animals.


    When there was a shortage of food and drink, their Yu family made a fortune by relying on these wild animals.


    In the next few years, when the hunting of wild animals is banned, smuggling can make a lot of money, so it can''t be ruined like this.


    When Yuzhi went to the countryside in a hurry, she didn''t go to Yunguan County, but because she had someone in Yunguan County and it was convenient for her to do things, so she made a move and sent her there specially.


    It''s just that the bitch''s life is really hard, and he hasn''t died for so many years.


    Now, many things are different from the previous life. Yu Meng has no idea, can''t think too far, and can only focus on the present.


    On the 20th day of the first lunar month, Sang Dazhuang bought a train ticket for noon, so he could go to the train station slowly in the morning, without rushing on the road, lest Yuzhi''s body would be overwhelmed.


    Those portable things were also packed the day before and sent out. They needed to take a train for three days to get to the imperial capital. When they arrived, the package was almost there.


    What I carried in my hand was only two quilts, a few thick cotton jackets, some toiletries and food, which were convenient for the train.


    I carried most of the mulberry leaves, Wang Xinfeng and Mulberry shared the two small bags of food, and Sang Dazhuang was responsible for taking care of the elm branches.


    On the morning of departure, most of the people from the Cooper brigade came to see us off.


    Regardless of the poprity of Lao Sang''s family, this family has all moved to the city. For people who have lived in the country all their lives and only see the country, they have lived the life of a superior person, which will always make people feel excited. Kind of sad.


    We have been together for more than 20 years, and I always feel that they have be people on different levels after this separation, and their mentality has changed instantly.


    I used to hate people who despise Lao Sang''s family, but now I am jealous and envious.


    The people who see you off can say anything, but fortunately there are no spoilers.


    Wang Xinfeng''s greatest enemy, Mrs. Wu, is still in the prison, and no one dares to jump out at this time to make fun of her.


    Those who were not familiar with each other in the past, and those who have a good rtionship, alle to watch the fun and say nice things.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t take Joe either, and left the ce where she had lived for more than 20 years. She was an olddy in the country, and she was going to live in the city.


    and a few good friends, exhorting each other, feel at ease.


    The three brothers of Sang Dazhuang had already gone to the imperial capital before them. After the matter of the Wu family, Shouhou and Li Gan packed up the house and left. Zhao Qiang had already settled there.


    There are also some brothers who are not in a hurry to go to the imperial capital, but they did note here to see them off. After all, these brothers are not on the surface.


    Mulberry has no friends. He is a cold and cold young boy who stands aside with a bag. He is obviously one of them, but he feels that he is out of ce in the poor mountain vige.


    Deng Mazi huddled in the crowd and looked at Mulberry. For some reason, he was most afraid of Lao Sang''s family, followed by Yuzhi, Sang Dazhuang, Sang Ye and Wang Xinfeng.


    Can''t tell why it''s in this order, anyway, every time he sees Mulberry''s ck and white eyes and expressionless face, he''s terrified.


    Sangshen sensed Deng Mazi''s gaze, turned her head expressionlessly, and met Deng Mazi''s gaze.


    Deng Mazi''s heart skipped a beat, he smiled tteringly, and slipped away. He decided to go back and keep a close eye on Cui Xue.


    Compared to the deserted ce in Mulberry, Mulberry''s side is much more lively.


    A group of radish heads surrounded her, crying with snot bubbles all over her face, expressing her reluctance.


    Sang Ye was crying until her head grew two big, no matter how persuaded she was, it was useless, and finally she used Sister Ye Zi''s authority to shock the carrot head.


    Sang Ye proudly told the radish heads that they should read and read seriously, write to her if they have something to do, and wait for her to report revenge when theye back.


    The radish heads were whimpering and nodding their heads, their snot bubbles were flying around, and the scene was a bit tragic.


    Yuzhi also has no friends, so she just leans on Sang Dazhuang, watching Wang Xinfeng enjoy the bright moments of life in both directions, and smiles like an old face.


    It took half an hour before old man Li drove them to themune in a bullock cart.


    When we arrived at themune, we took a bus to the county, and then took the train to the county.


    There is plenty of time, and there is no need to rush.


    Arrived at the county railway station, the Gao family was waiting there early.


    Tall and Fatty groaned, and rushed towards the mulberry leaf. It was a big lump of meat, and it was scary to look at.


    Zheng Jinhua went straight to Wang Xinfeng: "Big sister, don''t forget old sister in the future, and you must speak up when youe back."


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and said: "Then how can I forget my old sister, you have worked hard to see us off, don''t worry, when we settle down in the imperial capital, I will send you a letter and ask my little man to write, my little man''s handwriting is very beautiful. "


    "That''s a good rtionship, don''t forget it."


    "I can''t forget it."


    The two old sisters talked lively.


    He Yingzi talked to Yuzhi, and Sang Ye refused to talk about the human traffickers. If He Yingzi wanted to thank him, he could only think of other ways.


    No, today, in the name of seeing them off, I gave them a lot of food and drink, and also gave each person a red envelope of mulberry leaves and mulberries.


    Yuzhi couldn''t refuse, so he had to ept it.

 Chapter 47: 47 Train Farce

    Chapter 47 47 Train farce


    "Let my sister-inw spend money."


    "What''s the cost? No cost. When you arrive in the imperial capital, your studies are important, and your body is also important. You can''t tire yourself out."


    Yu Zhi smiled, probably everyone thought her life was too fragile.


    It''s all kindness, and she doesn''t care.


    "I will, thank you sister-inw."


    "You''re wee, thank you, I should thank you."


    Yu Zhi raised her eyebrows, but didn''t ask why she thanked her.


    Several people exchanged pleasantries for a while, and when it was almost time, the Yuzhi family said goodbye to the Gao family and got into the car.


    I don¡¯t know what Sang Dazhuang did to get a sleeper ticket.


    The car was very crowded, Sang Dazhuang half-embraced the elm branch, squeezed out a broad road, and easily got to the berth without being squeezed at all.


    In the sleeping car for eight people, Sang Dazhuang bought five seats, but there are already five people living in it.


    Sang Dazhuang''s copper-bell-sized eyeballs moved, and saw that the seat by the window that he had bought for Yuzhi was slept by an old woman, and he was covered in air-conditioning, as if he was venting out without money.


    "Old man, you are blind."


    Without further ado, he went up and picked up the person and threw him on the ground.


    The old woman slept soundly. She never thought that she would be picked up. She was startled at first, and then became furious.


    "What are you doing? Come on, there are robbers,e on." There were a lot of people getting on the bus, and there were also a lot of peopleing and going, but everyone was busy looking for a seat, and no one stopped to watch the excitement.


    The old woman made a fuss for a while, but no one called.


    Suddenly cursing and not reconciled.


    The old woman was facing the bed, and the eight or nine-year-old boy showed fierce wolf eyes, and ran towards the elm branch silently, cursing uncleanly.


    "Fox, little bitch, go to hell."


    The calf-like body mmed into Yuzhi fiercely. With such a weak body, Yuzhi might lose half of his life if he was hit like this.


    Wang Xinfeng, who followed closely behind, saw it at the door, and shouted in shock: "Sang Dazhuang, kill that ck-hearted bastard."


    Sang Dazhuang was always paying attention to the elm branches. The moment the child bumped into it, he was kicked out by Sang Dazhuang. The strength was confiscated. The kick made the child slide two or three meters on the ground, and Wang Xinfeng, who jumped over the door, got out of the sleeperpartment , hit the opposite car wall.


    The child was stunned, numb from the pain, did not respond for a long time, and justy on the ground as if dead.


    The olddy was also dumbfounded. She never thought that there were people in this world who were more ruthless and fierce than her. She would strike without saying a word, and she could hit a child hard. Is this still a human being?


    When he regained his senses, he yelled and rushed towards the child: "Oh my God, the thief who killed a thousand swords, he killed someone,e quickly, the bandits are going to kill someone, help me, my grandson, don''t you!" Frighten grandma, if you have an emergency, how can you tell grandma to live, is there anyw of heaven and king,e quickly."


    Bang Bang ? The train has started, let¡¯s move forward.


    The people who got on the bus in Yunguan County have basically settled down.


    It happened that the old woman and children blocked the road, so everyone stopped to watch the excitement.


    Everyone didn''t see the cause and effect, but they saw Sang Dazhuang kicking a child out of the sleeperpartment. The old woman yelled bitterly, and when the child recovered, she also cried out in pain. With Sang Dazhuang''s vicious look, they all thought it was Sang Dazhuang When the murder happened, Sang Dazhuang was attacked immediately.


    Said he was ruthless, said he was poisonous, and said he was domineering.


    Yuzhi frowned slightly, but Sang Dazhuang didn''t care.


    "Daughter-inw, are you hurt?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Wang Xinfeng also has no time to quarrel with others for the time being, and only cares about Yuzhi: "It''s really fine, that little **** just now was ruthless."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I didn''t hit it."


    "That''s good." Wang Xinfeng looked at Sang Dazhuang, and cried to the grandparents and grandchildren who cried like dead parents: "What''s going on?" When she squeezed over, she saw the child bumping into the elm Branch, do not know what happened in front.


    Sang Dazhuang disgustedly tore off the old woman''s bed sheet and quilt cover: "She takes my ce, Sang Ye, bring the quilt here."


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye are watching the excitement in the crowd. It is very interesting to watch these people talk to each other, and be an ambassador of justice, using Sang Dazhuang of his crimes.


    Although they were talking about their father, they were not angry at all. Compared with the ones they heard before, this bit of scolding was just drizzle. Therefore, people who can afford to sit on the train berth are better than those who don¡¯t care about meat and vegetables in the country. People are so nice.


    But the grandparents on the ground still want to use public opinion to suppress them. It¡¯s really stupid. Their Cooper brigade dominates, can they be afraid of this?


    Sang Ye viciously licked his lips at the child who was smiling maliciously, and the child''s expression froze.


    When I went to look again, Sang Ye had already carried the bed into the carriage, just in time to meet Mulberry''s ck and white eyes that ignored everything.


    The child saw the contempt for him in those eyes, and suddenly his heart twisted with anger, and his eyes became fierce.


    Mulberry didn''t care at all, walked leisurely into thepartment, and sat down on the berth where the child had just been.


    The crusade outside is still going on, and from time to time, a cry of an old woman and a cry of a child are added.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng devoted themselves to making a bed for Yuzhi, and then settled her in it, ignoring the people outside.


    "What''s going on, who is making trouble here? What are you doing?"


    The conductor heard the movement and came over, dispersed the gathered crowd, and asked in a cold voice.


    Everyone seemed to have found their backbone, and they talked about Sang Dazhuang''s crimes clearly, and asked them to drive them off. There is no ce for such a domineering person on the train.


    The crying grandparents and grandson were secretly proud of themselves, and fought with them without looking to see if they had the ability.


    The three people who were originally in the carriage remained silent and stayed out of the matter.


    They saw the cause and effect of the matter, but they were also a little dissatisfied with Sang Dazhuang''s action without saying a word.


    In their opinion, Sang Dazhuang''s behavior was too rude. No matter what ordinary people do, they always have to be polite before fighting.


    What''s more, they don''t know who owns the berth. They are all strangers, and they haven''t shown the ticket to them. They can''t judge who is right by sight.


    Among them, the young woman had a mocking and disdainful look on her face, as if she was mocking Yuzhi and the others, a group of lowly and lowly people, doing some shameless things, making them ashamed of themselves.


    It''s not enough to be disgusted by one person, and from time to time, he would make fun of the young man in the opposite bed who doesn''t care about everything.


    The young man really has nothing to do with himself, he just ignores the woman and reads on his own. When the woman talks too much, he will frown and look impatient when he gets annoyed.


    The woman was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She just looked at Yuzhi and his party with more and more disgust, which was to vent her anger.


    A young man sleeps on the upper bunk, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, with a cynical expression, watching the excitement while gnawing on jerky, is really watching the excitement, it is very interesting to watch, and he can''t wait to p his hands and shout good, this is a It''s no big deal to watch the excitement.


    After listening to everyone''sints, the train conductor preconceived that Sang Dazhuang was provoking trouble because of his overly ferocious face.


    Walked into the car with a sullen face, stretched out his hand to Sang Dazhuang and said, "Comrade, please show your ticket and letter of introduction, we need to verify and check."


    Sang Dazhuang stared with eyes like copper bells: "Whatever, you can see it as soon as you say it, and I''ll give you a face."


    Sang Dazhuang''srge grid and menacing face were very bluffing. When the gong roared, the two conductors subconsciously took a step back, looking at Sang Dazhuang with vignce, for fear that he would do anything: "Comrade, please cooperate with us. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±


    "I won''t cooperate, what are you going to do?"


    Sang Dazhuang stepped forward, and the two of them took two steps back again and again. Those people who were the incarnation of justice and kept condemning were also frightened and fell silent, and stepped back one after another.


    The old woman is not afraid. She has yed badly with Sang Dazhuang''s bluffing tricks. Although the clothes of this family are new, the materials are so-so.


    "Comrade, their family is a bandit, they are bandits. They have no tickets, so drive them out quickly. The whole family is not a good person at first nce, maybe they are some dangerous elements. It is best to arrest them and torture them."


    "Especially that man, who looks like a big, thick, and vicious man. He might be a bandit from some mountain, and he is a wanted criminal. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t grow such a physique. You can''t let them go."


    When everyone heard it, they thought it made sense. These days, there are very few people with a physique like Sang Dazhuang.


    "Yes, yes, we must strictly investigate, but we can''t let such people get in, it''s too dangerous."


    "That''s right, we take the train, and your conductors are responsible for our safety, so arrest them quickly and torture them."


    "Hurry up, don''t let them get away."


    The crowd pushed and shoved the two conductors, cowardly and fierce.


    The conductors were pushed so aggrieved that they were also afraid, especially when they agreed with the old woman''s guess, they were not too long-suffering to ask them to fight the bandits.


    But with so many people watching, they didn¡¯t dare to admit cowardice tantly, so they could only warn in a roundabout way: ¡°Comrade, quickly take out the ticket and letter of introduction, ept the inspection, and don¡¯t resist, or we will report to the police.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang stared at his eyes and said nothing, Wang Xinfeng stood forward with his waist in his hands: "Check your grandma''s legs, if you have the ability, you can report it, report it, I am afraid of you, a bunch of brainless idiots, do I have a ticket to do it?" You shit, eat radish salty and worry about it, what the hell."


    The saliva sshed a foot away, forcing the two conductors to retreat again and again.


    The old woman yelled: "You are guilty, just take out the ticket if you have the ability, if you don''t have a ticket, you will get out no matter how fierce you shout."


    "Hey, old thing, I''ve given you some face. You''re the only one who grows a mouth and can scream. I don''t care about you. You think you''re capable, don''t you? You''re an old melon who needs to be cleaned up." Wang Xinfeng rushed over and was about to tear it up. people.


    "Vulgar." The young woman across from Yuzhi muttered.


    Yuzhi looked over coldly, the woman rolled her eyes froze, under Yuzhi''s icy gaze, an unknown fire arose, just about to reprimand, but Yuzhi looked away indifferently, not wanting to respond She called Wang Xinfeng softly: "Mom, don''t worry, let''s talk about the reason first."


    The woman''s anger blocked her chest, she couldn''t get up and down, she was so angry that she dared to ignore her.


    Wang Xinfeng''s anger was vented immediately, quenching the old woman.


    The old woman became more and more convinced that it was Yuzhi and the others who were guilty and overjoyed.


    Yuzhi ignored the old woman and looked at the conductor: "Can you tell me a reason for checking the ticket?"


    Yuzhi was delicate and looked easy to bully. The two conductors also gained confidence and straightened their backs silently.


    "Of course it is a routine inspection."


    "Since it is a routine inspection, do we have to check it?"


    "It depends."


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yu Zhi asked persistently, and the two wanted to get angry, but under the stares of Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng, they could only hold back.


    A little guilty, and a little angry: "Dangdang...of course it is a random sampling inspection."


    Yuzhi hooked her lips: "How? One or several in a car? Is it a family unit, or a bed? Or looks?"


    "It depends on the mood." The younger conductor opened his mouth in annoyance, and regretted it after speaking, his face flushed.


    "Hey..." Yuzhi sneered: "Are you all doing things so casually? Isn''t it inappropriate? Then how do you feel about this meeting? Are you looking at our family because you don''t like it, so you check our family? Then May I think that you are not suitable for such a job? Mixing personal emotions into the work, not rigorous, not responsible, not correct?"


    "You are talking nonsense." The young conductor became angry and stared at Yuzhi.


    Yu Zhi''s expression was indifferent, calm and calm, looking back.


    The slightly older train conductor hurriedly said: "Thisrade, Xiao Zhou is young. He just started this job, and he is prone to say wrong things when he is nervous. Please forgive me. Our attitude towards work is absolutely serious and rigorous, and we do business in a business-like manner. Please rest assured. Checking your tickets is because the incident happened because of you, so it is a routine inspection, please cooperate."


    Yuzhi smiled lightly and looked at the older passenger: "I''m not his mother, so I have no obligation to tolerate him. If I can''t do well, I''ll go home. If I can''t do well, I''ll catch a bunch of them. It''s not just him."


    "Since you im to be rigorous and conscientious in your work and conduct business in a business-like manner, then I would like to ask, there are two parties involved in the incident. Why do you only check our tickets? Why do you only listen to what they say? Is it because we don''t suit your looks?"


    The conductor choked, and it was really preconceived. In order not to p his face in public, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Of course not, we just follow the procedure, one party wille, after checking the ticket, we will naturally let you describe the cause of the incident, and then judge the matter. Right or wrong."


    Yuzhiughed lightly: "If you want to ask, you can ask together, if you want to investigate, you can investigate together. This will make you look fair and fair, right? If she can''t cry, she is justified, right?"


    The train attendant frowned, and nodded yes, indicating that they must check the tickets.


    When the old woman heard that she wanted to check the ticket, she opened her mouth and howled.


    "It''s unreasonable. It doesn''t count if you bully someone, but you still bully to death. Our grandparents and grandchildren are old and young, and no one protects them. We deserve to be bullied to death. We are devoid of conscience and will not die well." ah."


    A death word seems to have pierced the hearts of Lao Sang''s family.


    After Yuzhi was judged to live less than thirty years old, the members of Lao Sang''s family could not hear a word of death, especially the words of cursing Yuzhi to die.


    Except for Yuzhi, the four of Sang Dazhuang looked at the old woman coldly, the air-conditioning could almost condense into substance.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled up his sleeves even more, and wanted to go up and tear the old woman''s mouth, but Yu Zhi quickly grabbed her, and watched the old woman crying silently.


    The people who watched the fun were shocked by the eyes of the Sang family and did not dare to say a word, and there was only the cry of the old woman at the scene.

 Chapter 48: 48 Bullying the weak and fearing the hard, kind old lady

    Chapter 48 48 Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, kind olddy


    After wailing for a while, the old woman realized that something was wrong, she secretly opened one eye to look, but she didn''t make a sound, and she was wailing alone, as if she was singing a big show, and she couldn''t cry anymore.


    Yuzhi sneered, and said to the conductor: "It can be checked, she has cried enough."


    The conductor was silent, also embarrassed for the old woman.


    It¡¯s all posted on this page, and the ticket needs to be checked: ¡°This oldrade, please show your ticket and letter of introduction, and cooperate with us in our work.¡±


    The old woman is a bully, she dare not offend the train conductor who has a solid job, but she can''t get a ticket, so she can only catch Yuzhi and the others who look like they have no identity background to bully.


    The old woman, who was crying like a dead son just now, jumped up suddenly and went straight to Yuzhi: "Shameless little bitch, why are you so vicious? The whole family is on fire to bully us, grandparents and grandchildren, and we are not afraid of it. die."


    "Pa..." Wang Xinfeng''s eyes were red from being stimted by the words "Don''t die well", and when he got angry, he raised his hand and pped the old woman, then pulled the old woman''s hair, dragged her to the ground, and greeted her with a big p for free.


    "Old slut, old whore, old godly old woman who never dies, what are you, you dare to scold my daughter-inw, you, a rotten, ck-hearted old poisonous woman, can scold my daughter-inw? Your stinky mouth."


    Yuzhi opened her mouth, but in the end she couldn''t stop her. The family members were very sensitive because of her body, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his grandma being beaten, the child had no ability to resist, and no longer pretended to be in pain. He rushed over like a wolf: "Old bitch, let go of my grandma."


    Mulberry leaf hooked her lips, and stopped in front of the child in a sh. The child was strong, but not as tall as mulberry leaf. He had a fierce face, not what a normal child should look like at all.


    Sang Ye was full of ruffian, ignoring the child''s viciousness: "Your opponent is me."


    The child was taken aback for a moment, and then rushed towards the mulberry leaf.


    Sang Ye turned slightly to avoid the child''s attack, and kicked again, the child hit the head of the young woman''s bed.


    The young woman screamed in fright, and opened her mouth to scold Mulberry leaves.


    Mulberry, who was sitting next to her, turned her head and looked over. Her ck and white eyes were dark and deep. The woman''s words were blocked in her throat, and she swallowed them subconsciously.


    When she came back to her senses, she was ashamed and angry, and when she wanted to yell back, Sangshen had already looked away, and Sangye was also grabbing the child''s hair and beating vigorously. No one paid attention to her, she held her breath again, and couldn''t get up or down. I''m half dead with anger.


    The child was in the hands of the mulberry leaf, struggling frantically, cursing and shouting, but he couldn''t break free no matter what.


    This is unscientific. He fights in their vige, and it is no problem for one to fight ten. How could he not beat a loser.


    The child was angry and angry, with a kind of resentment that his majesty was provoked. If he couldn''t beat him, he would fight with his eyes.


    Sang Ye dragged him along the ground by his hair. The child lost control of his body and bumped back and forth against the wall of the car.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why they suddenly started fighting.


    The two conductors were even more confused. They thought they should do something, but found that they couldn''t do anything.


    Whether it''s the women''s couple or the child''s couple, they don''t seem to be suitable for meddling, not to mention that there is a ck bear watching over him.


    The two were afraid of killing people and shouldering the responsibility of negligence of duty, so they didn''t dare to do it, so they shouted: "Stop, stop, this is not your own mountain, you can''t do it, if you don''t do it, we will call someone."


    Wang Xinfeng and Sang Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and they were cleaning up well.


    The conductor was in a hurry and asked Sang Dazhuang to stop him, but Sang Dazhuang stared into his eyes like copper bells and remained silent, neither of them dared to forcefully urge him.


    Turning to Yuzhi again: "Comrade, tell them to stop, we are on a train and in a public ce, we can''t be so unruly, just talk about things if you have something to do, how can you do it."


    Yu Zhi looked at the two of them with a half-smile: "If you had followed the rules from the beginning, it wouldn''t be such a big deal."


    The faces of the two of them froze, and they were too choked to speak.


    Yuzhi didn''t have to be rude, and shouted: "Mom, Ye Zi,e back quickly and rest."


    The two of them pped each other and called it a day. Like Dou Sheng''s rooster, they came back with their chests upright.


    The old woman, grandson, and grandson were beaten so badly that their noses and faces were swollen, and their eyes were full of hatred. They wished they could swallow Wang Xinfeng and mulberry leaves, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The train conductor breathed a sigh of relief, it''s fine if you don''t fight, and it''s fine if you don''t kill anyone.


    Yu Zhi nced at the two of them: "Didn''t you check the ticket introduction letter?"


    "Check," it''s all up to this point, how can we not check.


    Yuzhi smiled: "Da Zhuang, give them the ticket, letter of introduction and notice."


    "Okay." Sang Dazhuang took out a kraft paper bag from his bag, which contained their documents and everything, and threw it into the arms of the old conductor: "Show me carefully, carefully."


    The conductor trembled, feeling like he had taken a hot potato.


    Secretly exhaled, opened the bag, and took out the contents, five sleeper tickets, a letter of introduction, and two notices.


    After reading it, he looked in disbelief: "You guys go to the imperial capital to go to university? You and thisrade?"


    Obviously, his disbelief was aimed at "thisrade", that is, Sang Dazhuang.


    This bandit-like person has been admitted to college? I''m afraid it wasn''t snatched, right?


    The people who watched the excitement also looked in disbelief. The gold content of college students these days ispletely different. Everyone''s eyes have changed, from anger, to disbelief, to admiration and disillusionment.


    Even the young man, who had nothing to do with himself, and the middle-aged man, who didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, were surprised.


    The young woman was like eating shit, feeling aggrieved and jealous. She also referenced it, but she didn''t pass the exam and tried to get in.


    These two wouldn''t be the same as her, would they?


    Buried doubts in my heart, but I didn''t think too much about it, mainly because I was too surprised and jealous.


    Sang Dazhuang red at the conductor: "Have you read it carefully? Have you finished reading it? Return it to me after reading it."


    "Oh, I''m sorryrades, I''m done reading it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty that caused you trouble, I''m really sorry." The conductor packed the documents and handed them back to Sang Dazhuang, scolding his wife, grandson and grandson in his heart half dead.


    The grandparent and grandson were also very surprised at this meeting. The child doesn''t quite understand the meaning of university, but the old woman does understand a little bit.


    She never expected that the two of this family would be admitted to college, and she would feel very panicked.


    The conductor stepped forward with a cold face: "Oldrade, now please show your ticket and letter of introduction."


    The old woman was trembling and still, and the child was baring his teeth with a fierce look on his face: "No, get out, get out, don''t try to bully us."


    The crowd who thought the child was pitiful just now, will look at his reaction now, only think that the child is crooked, how can there be such a vicious child, and I don¡¯t know how to teach him.


    The train conductor was also surprised by the child''s ferocity. I''m afraid that he often does bullying and fearful things, and fights fiercely.


    The two of them couldn''t be serious with a child, they just stared at the old woman.


    The old woman knew that she couldn''t do it anymore, so she could only take a detour, cried in a low voice, and handed over a letter of introduction: "Comrade, our grandparents and grandchildren went to the imperial capital to find rtives, but as soon as we got on the bus, the tickets were stolen by the **** thief." Already, you have to call the shots for us."


    The train conductor raised his eyebrows, read the letter of introduction, and asked, "Then tell me, which car you bought and which one to sit in."


    "Huh? This, this, this..." She had never seen a ticket, so she didn''t know which car to sit in: "I, I, my wife can''t read."


    The conductor saw too many fare evaders and the old woman''s clumsy excuses, and he understood it as soon as he heard it.


    He also didn''t want to entangle with the old woman about whether to buy a ticket, and said: "In this case, I can''t be sure whether you bought a ticket or not, but you really can''t get a ticket now, ording to the regtions, or the next stop, we Take you off the bus, or, you pay for the fare now."


    "Get off?" The old woman was anxious: "No, no, no, I can''t get off." She still has to go to the imperial capital to live a good life, how can she get off: "I will make up the fare, now make up the fare." Although it hurts, butpared to In the good days toe, the old woman still endured it.


    It was just when the money was given that the Yuzhi family was scolded bloody.


    There is no seat for the supplementary ticket, and it is more expensive than buying a ticket at the station. The old woman is bleeding.


    moved his face, the pain brought tears to his eyes.


    "Comrade, our grandparents and grandchildren have been injured like this, can''t we just let it go?"


    The conductor who wants to leave...


    "Cough, don''t worry, we will definitely sort things out," turning his head to look at Yuzhi, this family, only Yuzhi can talk well, and the two of them are also suffering.


    "Comrade, we have heard their statements, now you can tell what happened."


    Yuzhi shrugged innocently: "I don''t know why they cried like that. My husband just lifted the olddy who upied our bed off the ground and kicked out the child who tried to hit me. Neither of them were injured. They just now You have also seen the reaction, alive and kicking, there is nothing to question about this."


    "But they were crying as if they were about to do their funeral. I couldn''t understand it. Later, the two of them sprayed **** all over their mouths for no reason. My mother is a warm-hearted person, so she can''t see how people can''t talk and do things. I can only teach her kindly. You don''t have to thank me for being a person. My Ye Zi and that child are purely small fights between children, not worth talking about. From my point of view, it''s all small fights, not worth big fights."


    "But they made a fuss and rmed everyone. I couldn''t understand their purpose. I thought they might be mentally disturbed. I''ve always been a generous person, and I don''t care about sick people, so forget it Right. Even though I was misunderstood and scolded by someone pointing my nose, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of the shadows tilting my body.¡±


    The crowd who just scolded vigorously...


    Train conductor... You have lost face and even scolded people.


    He didn''t bother to care about these nonsense anymore, and nodded solemnly: "Well, since it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s forget about it, and I hope you all get along well and don''t make trouble on the train, or send it directly to the Public Security Bureau. "


    The threatening words were addressed to the old woman, grandson and grandson. He didn''t dare to threaten Sang Dazhuang that bear.


    The old woman was full of dissatisfaction, but she didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and she didn''t dare to think about extorting money anymore.


    But the hatred is deeper.


    The conductor left, walking quickly and simply, for fear of being called back again.


    The spectators also gradually dispersed. The old woman, grandson and grandson stayed in the corridor outside the carriage, but they didn¡¯t have a seat anyway. The ce is spacious and not crowded, which is much better than ordinary seats.


    The young woman couldn''t see Yuzhi and the others being proud, especially after being deted twice on them, she couldn''t help but sneered: "You''re still a college student, your heart is really poisonous, and you are also cold-blooded and ruthless. With so many positions in the family, how can you give one to an old man and a child?" Yes, selfish and self-interested."


    Frowning at the young man on the bed, just about to yell at him, Sang Dazhuang walked over without saying a word, grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged it out.


    The woman screamed, scared out of her wits: "Ah... what are you doing, let me go, do you know who I am? If you don''t let go, I will kill you."


    Although a young man doesn''t like to see a woman, it''s not easy for her to have an ident under his nose. He wants to stop her when he gets up.


    Sang Dazhuang raised his hand and threw the woman out like trash, and said to his grandparents with bruised noses and swollen faces: "This old woman is kind-hearted, I will give you my bed, go to sleep quickly."


    When the grandfather and grandson heard this, they got up quickly andy down on the woman''s bunk.


    The young man who was going to stop him... retreated silently, forget it, he should be taught a lesson if he is cheap.


    The stunned woman came back to her senses, seeing the dirty grandparents upying her bed, she screamed angrily: "You bastard, dirty bastard, get off my bed quickly, get off." The woman detested it The grandparents and grandchildren were not willing to be dragged, but just jumped around the bed.


    The grandparents and grandson have also learned to be good. They don¡¯t shout or make trouble, so they just pretend to be pitiful. Coupled with their bruised nose and swollen face, it still looks like that.


    The middle-aged man who focused on watching the excitement happily ate a few pieces of jerky.


    Looking at Sang Dazhuang, he narrowed his eyes slightly. This man... looks familiar.


    While drooping his eyes and meditating, he suddenly met a pair of ck and white eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, calling this family really wicked.


    Mulberry withdrew her gaze, climbed onto the bed facing the elm branch, took out her book and looked at it quietly.


    Wang Xinfeng took out food from the bag and handed it to Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, eat something quickly, I didn''t eat well in the morning, you must be starving."


    "No, let mom eat too, Da Zhuang, go get some hot water, leaves, berries, you can eat some too."


    Sang Dazhuang responded, and went to fetch water with a kettle. Sang Ye came over, stuffed a bag full of food, and walked away. She was impatient to stay here, like a fool.


    Mulberry shook her head and said no, so Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng ate on the bed. When Sang Dazhuang came back, he made milk powder for the mother and daughter, and the car was filled with the smell of milk.


    The young man and the middle-aged man raised their eyebrows. This family is not simple. Which countryman would eat milk powder like this.


    The woman was still screaming for the bunk, and the grandparent and grandson were so greedy for the smell that they had no time to talk to her.


    The child looked at the back of Sang Ye leaving with deep eyes, like a dormant beast.


    Sang Ye, who was walking well, suddenly turned around and smiled evilly at the child. The child trembled with fright, and couldn''t maintain his inscrutable expression.


    Sang Ye was satisfied, and ran away bouncing.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a bit weird, except for the woman screaming, no one else spoke.

 Chapter 49: 49 Dazayuan Liwei

    Chapter 49


    The woman quarreled for more than an hour, and then ran to find the conductor. After being fooled by the conductor, she still didn''t get the bed back. She was angry and angry, but she didn''t know who to turn to.


    The only young man she knew was either reading or sleeping, and ignored her at all.


    Not to mention others.


    Yuzhi ate something and theny down to sleep. Her health is really poor, and she usually tries to behave like an ordinary person, but she still knows the internal situation more or less.


    She was more easily tired than before, more chilly, and her mental strength was worse.


    Sang Dazhuang sat next to the elm branch, warming his hands and feet.


    When the woman made a fuss, he just gave her a re and told her to be quiet.


    The woman was scared to death by Sang Dazhuang''s pull, and she didn''t dare to confront him head-on, so she could only bear it.


    Three days in the car, except for the initial noise, everything went smoothly and harmoniously.


    The woman failed to get back the bunk in the end, and spent money to buy a new one. This tone almost suffocated her to death.


    The hatred for Yuzhi''s family and the old woman, grandson and grandson naturally rose to the top. If the eyes could poke holes, Yuzhi and the others would have been riddled with holes.


    Yuzhi and the others will not keep a stranger''s emotions in their hearts and ignore them all the way.


    The old woman and the child yed the weak to the extreme. The women scolded as much as they wanted, and they pretended not to hear them. Once they made a move, they yelled.


    After arriving at the station, Mulberry Ye carried the quilt, Mulberry carried the tea mug and the small bag of aluminum lunch box, Wang Xinfeng was empty-handed, and Sang Dazhuang was protecting the elm branch, and got off the car along the crowd, leaving all the love and hatred on the car behind. Forget it all.


    Their big bags of food had already been wiped out by a few big stomach kings in the family, and they left very easily.


    Waiting at the station long ago, Zhao Qiang, Shouhou and Li Gan, who were ready to help, found that except for Mulberry Ye, they were all empty-handed, and there was no room for them to use their talents.


    Fortunately, they ate an extra bowl of rice in the morning and made enough preparations.


    "Auntie, sister-inw, Brother Zhuang, Xiao Mo, Ye Zi, you are tired from the journey, hurry up and give us something."


    The three of them greeted embarrassingly, and took the quilt from Mulberry Ye. This trip was worthwhile.


    A group of people bustled out of the station, called a few tricycles, and went to the rented ce.


    Zhao Qiang was looking for a shared courtyard house. He was in a hurry and had many things to arrange, so he couldn''t choose well, so he found one and rented it.


    The small yard was divided into 30 to 40 rooms,rge and small, and more than a dozen shacks were built in a mess, and more than 20 families lived in it.


    Rented a total of four rooms. Li Gan lived in one room for the three of them, and rented three rooms for Yu Zhi''s family. The rooms were not next to each other.


    The rooms are small and dark, and one room has no windows. There are stoves and stoves all over the yard, and clothes are hung to dry.


    Some people also saw the needles, and got arge piece ofnd with baskets, and nted some small vegetables.


    Children ran around in the yard, and from time to time there was a shocking cry.


    Immediately after, there will be scolding and cursing by adults, or quarrels between women, which will be fierce, startling the baby who is waiting to be fed, and crying again, which is really very lively.


    I haven''t seen many young and strong men, and they should all go out to work.


    Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng looked at Zhao Qiang coolly: "This is the house you rented?"


    Zhao Qiang was embarrassed and guilty: "Auntie, brother Zhuang, it''s not that I''mzy. I''m an outsider who has nothing. I''m not wee. The time is short and there are many things. I want to find a ce to stay first. , and then slowly find something else."


    Zhao Qiang is not exaggerating. He came to the imperial capital with a letter of introduction, stayed in a guest house for two days, and then went to find a house. Those people either ignored him or drove him away forcefully.


    Just here, I found it after giving a lot of benefits.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t understand him. He pped Zhao Qiang on the forehead, making his brain buzzing.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, what excuses are you looking for, tell yourself, can my Zhizhi''s body live in such a ce? You have rough skin and thick flesh, and you can drink two sips in a cesspit in your dreams and call it delicious fuck!" Stuff, can itpare with my Zhizhi? You can¡¯t do anything, you can¡¯t eat anything, if I knew you were such a waste, I would havee here by myself.¡±


    Zhao Qiang grinned in pain and didn''t dare to refute, but he didn''t admit to sleeping in a cesspit, eating **** and screaming.


    He admits that Yuzhi is weak, and she will be ufortable living here, and he also admits it, but it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to see her.


    However, Zhao Qiang didn''t dare to say these words, he hesitated and pretended to be a quail.


    The appearance of their group has already attracted the attention of other people in the yard.


    However, this courtyard is mixed, and everyone can live there. It is not umon for unfamiliar faces toe here from time to time.


    Most people are busy with their own work and don''t have time to watch other people''s fun.


    Of course, there are also those who are too idle.


    I usually like to sow discord, take advantage of everything, relying on my son who is three big and three rough, who can be fierce at any time, and the old woman Tao Sanxiang who is showing off his might, leaning on the pir next to him, knocking on melon seeds, watching the excitement, and listening to Wang Xinfeng''s words , When he opened his mouth, he sarcastically sarcastically.


    "Hey, where did this charactere from? We have wronged you here, so you go to live in the pce. You have a lot of style in calling your servants. No matter how refined your body is, that ce will not wrong you."


    "That''s right, people are precious, and they don''t know if they can''t bear this kind of preciousness. This person, you still have to have self-knowledge, don''t treat yourself like a piece of garlic. Don''t be afraid to smoke yourself to death."


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes were gouged out with a knife, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he looked at Tao Sanxiang: "Where is the mad dog, it bites anyone it sees, what does the olddy say and do, it''s none of your business, I want you to rush up If you know that your mouth smells bad, then shut up, or else the olddy will wash your mouth with adle of feces, and then you will knock out your dog teeth."


    Tao Sanxiang is a native of the imperial capital. In the past, her family had a small fortune and was an only daughter, so she recruited a son-inw.


    gave birth to three strong and strong sons in one breath, and the tail almost went up to the sky.


    Later, her father, mother, and father died, and she became the master of the house, and even positioned herself as the empress.


    Pressed the man who came to the door so much that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    That man was originally soft-tempered. Under Tao Sanxiang''s oppression, he became depressed and died within a few years.


    Tao Sanxiang was not sad at all when the man died, but felt very at ease.


    It''s a pity that I am an idiot, and my three sons are even more so. The family business that my mother and the man worked so hard to keep was wiped out by the four of them in less than a year, and they lived in thisrge courtyard.


    Although she is poor, Tao Sanxiang''s arrogance is not exhausted. She is proud of being a native of the imperial capital, proud of having given birth to three sons in one go, and everyone feels inferior to herself.


    In the courtyard, they often y tricks and y tricks, leading their sons to fight viciously. No one dares to provoke them in the courtyard.


    Over the years, Tao Sanxiang has be more and more defiant, self-righteous, and domineering.


    With a sneer, he leaned his face towards Wang Xinfeng and yelled, "Try hitting my olddy, do it, do you do it?"


    Wang Xinfeng let out a hey: "I''ve lived most of my life, this is the first time I''ve seen such a lowly person, I rushed to beat you, I will help you."


    The big-eared scraper pped over, making your people in the whole yard gasp. They looked at Wang Xinfeng in shock, admiring her for being a man.


    Some gloated, some shrugged in distaste, and some whispered well.


    Tao Sanxiang was taken aback by the beating. In this world, there are really people who are not afraid of death and dare to beat her.


    "good¡­"


    "Snapped¡­"


    Another p, Wang Xinfeng did not save any effort: "Since I shouted yes, I will be merciful and give you a few more ps, so as not to make your bones itchy when you are a bitch, and you can''t find someone to treat you. My wife is always kind and generous, so you are wee."


    While speaking, he pped her face four or five times, and everyone was dumbfounded. They had never seen an olddy with such quick hands and feet.


    Sang Dazhuang protected the elm branch and pushed away two steps, so as not to affect his mother''s performance.


    The three of Li Gan shrank their necks silently. Their Aunt Wang''sbat effectiveness is really one of the best everywhere.


    Mulberry has a small face, stays out of things, and is beautiful alone.


    Sang Ye was so excited that she jumped up and down, wishing to drag Wang Xinfeng away, and she went.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, and told Sang Dazhuang to keep an eye on her, and don''t let the olddy flinch.


    Sang Dazhuang is very confident in his mother: "Don''t worry, our mother knows it well."


    Yu Zhi ha ha, indeed quite a few, pped a few times, and kept counting.


    Tao Sanxiang went crazy, screaming wildly: "Old bitch, my mother is going to kill you, boss, second and third, don''t let me get out."


    The three sons of the old woman are all gangsters who do not do their jobs properly, so the old woman can dominate the three-acrend in the courtyard, and no one dares to provoke them.


    As soon as the old woman called her son, the people in the yard quickly packed up their things and got into the house, and even dragged the ignorant baby in to avoid disaster.


    "Dong dong dong..." Three burly men ran out of the room. They looked strong, but their bodies were full of fat.


    Zhao Qiang has met these three brothers before, but Zhao Qiang is so busy all day long that he rarely stays in the yard, and has never had any conflicts or dealings with them.


    The three brothers originally thought of Sang Dazhuang sending a package, but seeing the tattered ones, they flipped through them casually, and lost interest in the worthless ones.


    Zhao Qiang didn''t know about this matter, he had a lot of burdens, so he put them in the house when they were sent, and didn''t have time to check them one by one to see if they were turned over by someone.


    Li Gan and Shouhou hadn''t arrived for a few days. When they arrived, the three of them were not there. They didn''t know what to do. They just came back at midnightst night, and they were sleeping in the house just now.


    "Mother, what''s the matter, which blind thing bullied you?" Tao Yiwang roared angrily, his big fat face was swaying because of walking around, coupled with a ferocious expression, it was quite bluffing.


    The old woman covered her already swollen face, and stared at Wang Xinfeng angrily: "It''s just this old bitch, it''s just them, beat me, beat me to death."


    The three brothers looked at Wang Xinfeng and the others in unison, their eyes suddenly fell on Yuzhi''s face, their eyes moved, revealing an evil smile.


    "Boom..." Sang Dazhuang punched Tao Yiwang with his nosebleed. Sang Dazhuang''s face was gloomy, and he warned in a low voice: "Next time, I want your eyeballs."


    Tao Yiwang was furious, and red at Sang Dazhuang: "Look for..."


    "Boom..." Another punch, and the tooth fell out.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t stop, just like Wang Xinfeng, he didn''t give his opponent a chance to speak at all. His fist the size of a sandbag smashed down, and it felt like an iron bump could make a big hole.


    That kind of ruthlessness is much more bluffing than the bluff of the third son of the Tao family.


    Tao Yiwang quickly vented more air than breathed in, and the Tao family, who had been stunned by Sang Dazhuang''s viciousness, finally came back to their senses.


    "Brother," Tao Erwang yelled, "Damn you bastard, I''ll kill you." Roaring, he rushed towards Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang turned his head slightly, dodged on one side of his body, and kicked out again.


    The two-hundred-pound man kicked a few meters away, fell face down with a p, knocked out his teeth, and broke the bridge of his nose. Just like his brother, he had a nosebleed.


    Tao Sanwang looked gloomy, and followed closely behind, trying to sneak attack Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang turned his head, sped Tao Sanwang''s head with a big p, and mmed his big fist, Tao Sanwang rolled his eyes and fell down.


    The three brothers, the same injury, the same blood, soared all over the ground.


    In the first round, Sang Dazhuangpletely won.


    Sang Dazhuang took a mouthful: "Trash."


    Shouhou, a little fanboy, was so excited that he shouted: "Brother Zhuang is mighty."


    Zhao Qiang rolled his eyes at him: "Don''t be ashamed."


    Skinny Monkey snorted and ignored him.


    Li Gan smiled the whole time, appearing gentle and harmless.


    Tao Sanxiang''s lips trembled in shock. It took only a minute for her three proud sons to fall like this?


    Looks fell on Sang Dazhuang, fearful and resentful.


    Wang Xinfeng smiled shyly, even more arrogantly than Tao Sanxiang: "It''s useless to have too many sons, it depends on the quality. My son, a son, is capable of lying to you. In the future, if you see my mother, go away and stop beeping, or call me Pop your dog''s head off."


    "Listen, and those inside, I, Wang Xinfeng, am not a troublemaker. You guys are honest, and we will live in peace. If anyone is looking for a sense of presence like this old bitch, don''t me me for being rude."


    The people who hid in the house to watch the excitement shrunk their necks silently, tsk, there is another shrew, how will they live in the future.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care about them, and looked at Zhao Qiang and the others: "My mother asked you to burn the kang, did you burn it?"


    Zhao Qiang was pped just now, and he didn''t want to see Yuzhi anymore, and he didn''t dare to drop the chain again.


    The dog-legged approached: "It''s burning, it''s burning, there was no kang in the house, I specially asked someone to pan one, and I went to get some coal. It''s warming up, don''t worry, auntie." Please be careful, don''t be too obvious .


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "It''s still useful for you, kid. Let''s go into the house. It''s freezing to death. Sang Dazhuang, hurry up and get some hot water, and get all the pots, pans, stoves, and so on. I have to Cook for Zhi Zhi, don¡¯t starve Zhi Zhi.¡±


    Yuzhi embraced Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not hungry yet, and you''re tired too. Let''s rest for a while and go to the state-run restaurant to eat. It''s the first meal in the imperial capital, and it''s a rxing meal."


    "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, Zhizhi still loves her mother, unlike Sang Dazhuang, a shriveled little **** who is nothing, just eats and eats, a waste bastard."


    Sang Dazhuang...he didn''t say a word, dear mother, you can take it easy and love him, I can''t bear it anymore.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said nothing. Under the leadership of Zhao Qiang, the mother-inw and daughter-inw entered the house affectionately.


    There are quilts, and the cleaning is considered clean, so you can live directly.


    Wang Xinfeng put the elm branches into the house, let the two of them apany Mulberry and Sangye, and hurriedly went to other rooms to check the luggage, and couldn''t rest for a moment.


    Sang Dazhuang, Li Gan, Zhao Qiang, and Shouhou weremanded to circle around, with the momentum of pointing the country. Her loud voice alone overwhelmed dozens of people in the courtyard.


    Tao Sanxiang, mother and son looked at the backs of Wang Xinfeng and the others, their eyes were poisonous, fierce and vicious.


    With gloomy faces, they helped each other up.


    Others are hiding in the house, afraid toe out for the time being, naughty brats, dare not go out at this time.


    When Wang Xinfeng discovered that his parcel had been stolen, he even scolded Zhao Qiang, Li Gan, and Shouhou three people, even Sang Dazhuang.


    Turning around and outputting to the whole courtyard again, suddenly, the courtyard became quieter, and the courtyard was full of Wang Xinfeng''s loud cursing voice.


    The aura of the olddy attracted the neighbors on the left and right, climbed over the wall, and squeezed through the cracks of the door to watch the excitement.


    Within three hours of arriving at Didu, Wang Xinfeng''s reputation spread throughout the alley.


    People in Lao Sang¡¯s family are used to it anyway, if Wang Xinfeng keeps a low profile, it¡¯s not Wang Xinfeng.


    As the new neighbors, the other people are not very used to it. Such a strong olddy will have to bully them to death in the future.


    Someone has already got together, muttering how to iste Wang Xinfeng, she has to kill her spirit, and can''t let a country old woman ride on their necks to **** and pee.


    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t care about them, she is nning to move, this ce is absolutely uneptable, Yuzhi is not in good health, and can''t stand the noise, there are all kinds of ghosts and monsters in this yard, she dare not be careless.


    Yuzhi nestled in the quilt,ughing until tears came out.


    Sang Ye silently cast her a nce, her grandma just counted her and his brother in the list, the only one who was not affected was this person, the same person does not have the same fate.


    Mulberry is reading with a book, and she has be ustomed to her deep love for his grandma.


    Mulberry leaves were bored, but they didn''t leave, and guarded the elm branches dutifully.


    "Little Man, Ye Zi, do you have any requirements for the school?"


    Mulberry looked up from the book, nced at the elm branch: "anything is fine." She lowered her head and continued reading.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes, can she go to a school where she doesn''t need to study?


    "I want a school where I can practice martial arts."


    Yuzhi originally didn''t hope that the two children would talk to her, but she didn''t expect not only Sangshen to look at her, but Sang Ye also followed her heart and made a request to her.


    Yuzhi was a little excited: "Okay, let''s go and ask, if there is no such school, we can find a master who knows martial arts, is that okay?"


    Sang Ye snorted disgustedly: "Whatever."


    Yuzhi smiled, she felt that the two children were a little awkward, but their attitude towards her was much better.


    Wang Xinfeng checked the package. There was nothing missing, but it was a bit messy. The olddy stopped her voice after cursing.


    Pick up your things briefly, lock the door, and the group will go to the state-run restaurant for dinner first, thene back to rest, and look for a house tomorrow.


    As soon as they left, people from the courtyard popped up and a heated discussion broke out.


    Yuzhi and the others didn''t care. After having a good meal at the state-run restaurant, they went to the state-run store to buy some useful things, and a group of people went home.


    Sang Dazhuang sent Yuzhi mother and son back, and told Mulberry Ye Sangshen to guard them carefully. He took Li Gan and the others out, and first went to Yuzhi School to look around. If you want to find a house, you have to look around the school.


    The school of the Mulberry brothers and sisters also needs to be implemented, but Sang Dazhuang is not too worried about this matter. It is not Yuzhi''s matter anyway, so he is not in a hurry.


    As soon as Sang Dazhuang and the men left, the neighbors who had reached the united front became a little ready to move.


    Especially the Tao family who had been beaten up.


    Mulberry Ye licked her lips, feeling naughty and evil, leaning on the door frame to eat melon seeds, spitting out the skin of the melon seeds, her appearance was even more domineering than Tao Sanxiang when she first met her.


    Three generations and four people of grandparents and grandchildren are all in this room with a kang, Yuzhi is asleep, Wang Xinfeng is killing time with a needle and thread, and Mulberry is reading a book,pletely ignoring the outsiders.


    Tao Sanxiang''s face was still swollen, and she winked at her three sons.


    The three brothers of the Tao family bared their teeth, with malicious expressions on their faces, and approached the mulberry leaf step by step.


    Sang Ye raised her eyebrows, puffed out a piece of melon seed skin, and hit Tao Yiwang on the face.


    Tao Yiwang was the most seriously injured among the three brothers. His forehead was still buzzing, and he was so ufortable that he wanted to vomit.


    If it weren''t for the suffocation, he would have gone to the hospital andy down.


    Suddenly being spat on by a girl, Tao Yiwang suddenly became furious: "You..."


    "Shh..." Sang Ye raised a finger near her lips, said with a yful smile, "Someone is sleeping in the room, please keep your voice down."


    Tao Yiwang felt provoked, and couldn''t hold back his anger: "I''m ignoring you..."


    "Bang..." Tao Yiwang flew upside down with a dazed expression on his tailbone, rolling his eyes and trembling in pain, unable to utter a single syble.


    Sang Ye shook her ear-length hair, retracted her kicked foot, and looked at Tao Yiwang who fell on the ground with suspicion: "I said it, keep your voice down, did you hear me?"


    The man was angry and in pain, and finally found his voice, baring his teeth and roaring: "Hit, hit me, I don''t believe how capable a little girl is, beat her to death, hiss..." It hurt him to death.


    Tao Yiwang was so angry that he almost roared.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t sleep well due to the noise, so she frowned twice.


    Wang Xinfeng became angry at once, and Sangshen also frowned, and called out in a neutral voice: "Leaf."


    Sang Ye put the melon seeds into her pocket, pushed her cheeks, and jumped out like a cheetah.


    kicked Tao Yiwang on the mouth and sessfully shut him up.


    Then turned around and rushed towards Tao Erwang and Tao Sanwang.


    If you want to say that Sang Dazhuang fights, he looks full of momentum and has a heavy feeling.


    Then the frame of mulberry leaves is much more flexible and changeable. It looks light and sensitive, and it is difficult to capture.


    Sang Ye took advantage of her own strength and small body, and nimbly ran behind the two Tao brothers, grabbed the clothes on Tao Erwang''s back, gave a drink, and lifted more than two hundred catties so easily, Swing twice in mid-air.


    "Ho..."


    The onlookers eximed in disbelief, Mulberry Ye hooked her lips evilly, raised her hand and threw it, and the mannded on Tao Yiwang.


    "Crack..." I don''t know whose bone was broken, and two screams sounded at the same time.


    Sang Ye frowned, turned his hand and picked up Tao Sanwang and threw it at them, hitting the heads of the two, the screams stopped instantly, and the three of them piled up in a pile, silently, wondering if they were dead.


    Tao Sanxiang''s legs were trembling, and she was about to run.


    Sang Ye hooked her lips: "Why are you going, your son is waiting for you over there."


    "No, no..." Tao Sanxiang waved her hands again and again, her old bones couldn''t bear to be thrown.


    It¡¯s nothing mulberry leaves, but I don¡¯t have the heart to listen, so I ran over and punched Tao Sanxiang on the bridge of the nose.


    Tao Sanxiang immediately burst into tears, snot and nosebleeds, covering her face.


    Sang Ye kicked again, and the family was reunited perfectly. She has no rules that the elderly and children cannot y.


    Moved his neck, looked evilly at the people in the yard, licked his lips, and smiled maliciously.


    Everyone screamed and hid in the house. The sound of moving the cab to block the door could be heard outside.


    Sang Ye snorted, trash.

 Chapter 50: 50 Sang Dazhuang looking for a house, the Wan family

    Chapter 50 50 Sang Dazhuang is looking for a house, the Wan family


    In the evening, Sang Dazhuang got everything ready for dinner. He built a small stove in the yard, made pots and pans, and went to the waste collection station to get some tables, chairs and benches.


    He didn¡¯t make good use of the temporary equipment, and he didn¡¯t know until he came to the imperial capital that his savings were not enough.


    If you want to give your wife a good life, after this period of work is over, you have to find a way to spread the stall and make money quickly.


    With pots and stoves, Wang Xinfeng couldn''t wait to use them. During the past few days on the train, they were soaked in hot water for food, and the whole family couldn''t bear it.


    The food in state-run restaurants is expensive and not tasty, so you still have to do it yourself.


    The bacon and vermicelli were found in the luggage. Fortunately, the Tao family members went to the hospital. Otherwise, watching Wang Xinfeng find these things from the baggage they had rummaged through before, he would definitely vomit blood. Why didn¡¯t they find them?


    The beatings are for nothing, and they can¡¯t report to the police, mainly because they have lice all over their bodies, and they are most afraid of dealing with people in the public office.


    I used to bluff others by saying that I would report to the police, but when it was my turn, I pretended to be a quail and suffered a lot.


    However, Sang Dazhuang is not afraid of reporting to the police or not. They are the ones who provoke the trouble. The three of them can''t handle him alone, and even a child can''t handle it.


    Wang Xinfeng stewed vermicelli with bacon, steamed a big steamed bun with Erhe noodles, and steamed egg custard for Yuzhi separately.


    Even before the food was served, the aroma made people within a mile away cry.


    This area is full of old courtyard houses with intertwined alleys and mixed people. The courtyard houses have berge courtyards. The people who live here are all poor and destitute people. I have to wake upughing.


    So, smelling the obvious rich fragrance, some people can''t wait to rush up to grab it with green eyes.


    It''s just that, after seeing how tough this family is, no one dares to seek death.


    You can only grab the top of the wall, squeeze the cracks in the door, and take one more breath.


    After eating, Yuzhi wanted to take a bath, but there are only public toilets for washing.


    The toilet was so dirty that the elm branches dared not go down, and they had to use a basin in the house to go to the toilet, so I had to endure it.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Yuzhi ufortable, and couldn''t wait to find a house.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Sang Dazhuang asked Sang Ye and Wang Xinfeng to stay in their house and go out to find a house.


    Yuzhi was admitted to Imperial University, and the houses in the surrounding areas are very tight. She ran all morning and found nothing.


    At noon, he didn''t go back either. He gnawed on a steamed bun that was as cold as a rock, and wandered in front of a house that had copsed into ruins.


    The house is in the alley directly opposite to Imperial University, at the end of the alley. It covers an area of ??more than two acres, more than 1,000 square meters, and is surrounded by most of the copsed walls.


    In the wall, most of it is open space, only a single small building of more than 100 square meters, which ispletely different from the surrounding authentic courtyard houses.


    The small building copsed to the point where only half of the wall on the first floor was left. It was really no different from the ruins.


    Sang Dazhuang took a fancy to this ce, it is close to the school, and the people living around it are not messy.


    The alley is more than a thousand meters long, and the left and right sides are neat courtyard houses. The people who live there are some dignified and well-known people.


    There are 20 to 30 households on both sides of the Hutong.


    The alley is spacious enough for cars to pass through. There are no dark and remote corners, and it is safe and bright.


    Out of the alley is the main street, with shops on both sides.


    Turn left at the entrance of the alley, walk one mile, and there is a big market, which is closed now.


    However, aftering to the imperial capital for two days, Sang Dazhuang has been keenly aware of a certain aura, just as his wife said, I believe it will not be long before not only the market will open, many shops will open, and business will start. It is convenient to buy vegetables and go shopping, and it is also convenient for him to make money.


    It is also close to the public office, the security is good, and the safety is guaranteed.


    Turn to the right at the entrance of the alley, and walk one kilometer, there are various schools in the area, adding up to 20 or 30 schools,rge and small, and his school is also in that area.


    However, I asked before that the intact houses here are not rented out, and he didn''t want to settle for another ce, so he came up with the idea here.


    I read it back and forth several times, wondering how to get it.


    There is a century-old yellow horn tree at the entrance of the alley, and this alley is called Huangjiao Hutong.


    Under the root of the yellow horn tree, there is a circle of stone bars, where you can sit and rest. There are more than a dozen stone tables and stools around the circle, on which to y cards, chess, and chat.


    The area covered by yellow horned trees can form a small square by itself.


    Usually, the old men and women in the surrounding alleys like to chat here to cool off.


    The weather is cold these days, not many peoplee here, this time there is only one old man sitting under the yellow horn tree.


    The uncle squinted his eyes and looked at Sang Dazhuang for a long time.


    Seeing him going back and forth several times, and he doesn''t look like a good person, the old man is very vignt.


    When Sang Dazhuang came out of the alley again, the uncle stopped him: "Hey, where are you from? What do you want to do?"


    Sang Dazhuang had also noticed the old man a long time ago. When he heard his voice, he sat down without hesitation, and even took out a hard cornbread and handed it to him: "Do you want to eat?"


    The uncle was full of doubts and righteousness, and refused to bribe: "Don''te here, what on earth are you doing? Being a thief? Don''t me the old man for not reminding you, this is not a ce where you can make crooked ideas."


    "It''s better to be honest and down-to-earth. You are such a big man, you can do anything for a living, and you don''t know how to die if you do crooked ways."


    Sang Dazhuang took back the Wowotou, took out the admission notice and letter of introduction from his pocket, and handed it to the uncle.


    The uncle felt that Sang Dazhuang was weird, so he opened the notice and letter of introduction suspiciously.


    The more I looked at it, the more I didn''t believe it: "Are you still a college student? I didn''t see it." There was a bit of unexinable disgust in his tone.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, and snatched back the notice and letter of introduction.


    "I''lle and see the house."


    The old man was treated so unkindly, and he snorted angrily, and his tone became even worse: "The School of Architecture walked here for more than an hour, and there are so many houses over there, you need toe here to see it, it''s a lie."


    Sang Dazhuang unhurriedly took out another notice, and unfolded it carefully for the old man to read.


    The old man wanted to reach out his hand, but he avoided it: "Don''t touch it, if you touch it carefully, it will be damaged, just look at it like this."


    The old man was panting heavily with anger, but he didn''t take his eyes off the notice, so he took a rough look, and Sang Dazhuang took it away.


    The old man got angry again, and stared at Sang Dazhuang fiercely.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t care either: "This is my wife''s notice, it''s just opposite, Imperial University, the best university in the country, awesome."


    The proud look made the old man want to p him in the face.


    Curling his beard and humming: "What''s so great about it."


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "That''s why I came here to look for a house."


    The old man snorted again: "There are no houses for rent here, so give up."


    "I don''t rent, I want to buy."


    The old man said twice: "The wind is strong and you are not afraid to sh your tongue. You think this is an earth embryo house in your country. Buy it if you say it. This is the imperial capital, directly opposite the imperial capital university, and the prime location."


    "Before the college entrance examination was not resumed, not everyone could buy it. Now that the college entrance examination has resumed and the university has reopened, all boats here have risen with the tide. Even if you can afford it, who will sell it? You can pull it down."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t care about the old man''s ridicule, and calmly gnawed on the cornbread: "I want to buy that ruined building."


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "Don''t even think about it there, they won''t sell it, and even if you get it, you won''t be able to keep it. For the sake of your talent, the old man kindly reminds you, don''t be too high-minded, look for a house elsewhere. There are so many houses in such a huge imperial capital."


    Sang Dazhuang was unmoved: "No, my wife is weak, so this is the most suitable ce. As long as you have the heart, you can always buy it. If you really cherish your talents, tell me about the situation of this house."


    The old man sprayed Sang Dazhuang all over his face: "No wonder the big face is ck and rough, just for the sake of shame, you are a fart, go and y."


    Sang Dazhuang stuffed thest mouthful of cornbread into his mouth, patted his **** and left without saying anything.


    The old man looked at Sang Dazhuang''s bear-like back, squinting his eyes slightly, his eyes were familiar.


    "Grandpa, it''s so cold, why are you blowing cold wind outside again?"


    The young man walked to the entrance of the alley from the other direction Sang Dazhuang left, and said to the old man under the yellow horn tree.


    If Sang Dazhuang took a step slowly, he would find that this person was the young man who had been in the same carriage with them for three days, Wan Yan.


    The old man is his grandfather, Wan Zhanping.


    Wan Zhanping used to be a hero on the battlefield, the general who led the troops, but in a war, his leg was blown off and he retreated.


    Just now, Sang Dazhuang didn''t know if he noticed that one of the old man''s trouser legs was empty.


    Wan Zhanping looked at the only grandson who was still satisfied, and his expression eased, but he was not too happy. He responded tly: "It''sfortable here. Didn''t you say that you went to visit rtives in Dongliao Province? Come back so soon gone?"


    Dongliao Province is next door to Sang Dazhuang¡¯s hometown, Jinji Province. They will share the same train precisely because the train departs from Fengya City, the capital of Dongliao Province. Yunguan County is just a small transfer station.


    Wan Yan nodded: "Well, I came back after staying at Grandpa''s house for two days. They are all in good health and have afortable life. There is nothing wrong. I''ll carry you in, it''s too cold outside."


    Wan Zhanping pushed Wanyan''s hand away: "I''m not that useless, I can walk by myself, have you been admitted to university? What major?"


    The old man took the crutches, stood up with a stick, and asked seemingly unintentionally.


    Wan Yan pursed his lips slightly: "Finance."


    Wan Zhanping paused, and continued to walk back as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t say another word.


    Wan Yan sighed slightly in his heart, he knew what Grandpa was thinking.


    At the beginning, he was injured and had to retreat, but he still yearned for the battlefield and was unwilling to do nothing.


    Originally, he hoped that his two sons could inherit his mantle, but his father and second uncle were all focused on power and had no interest in joining the army.


    The old man turned his attention to his grandchildren again. Needless to say, the two granddaughters were spoiled and domineering by their parents, so he didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Two grandsons, the eldest grandson has followed the path of his father''s generation, learned from his father''s generation of city government, devoted himself to power, and has lost his original intention.


    The old man was angry and sad, moved out and lived in the old house alone.


    Wan Yan is the youngest grandson. In the past few years, he followed the old man, wielding knives and guns. Although his qualifications are mediocre, he worked hard to please the old man.


    The old man thought he saw hope, but unexpectedly, he turned to study finance and started business.


    All of a sudden, all the old man''s expectations came to nothing, and he gave up.


    Wan Yan sighed again, he knows what he is capable of and what level he is, and he is not at all expected to be a soldier.


    And, he loves business.


    In the first few years, business was restricted, and he had nowhere to release his enthusiasm.


    But sincest year, he has noticed a recovery trend, and he wants to seize it.


    Knowing that the old man will be unhappy, but his own life wants to follow the way he likes.


    Sent the old man into the yard, put down the things he brought, said a few words of advice, and left. The old man is not happy, he is not in the way of the old man.


    Wan Zhanping sat alone in the deserted main room, looking at the empty doorway, his heart felt cold.


    As a little grandson, he used to think that he was innocent and honest, but he didn''t expect that he was also very thoughtful.


    Wan Yan¡¯s grandfather, that is, his inw Xu Guangqi, used to be a well-known capitalist in Eastern Liao Province.


    There are countless shops, real estate, and factories under the name, and my aunt and wife have more than ten houses.


    Wan Zhanping does not judge him as a person, but in the mall, Xu Guangqi is really a viin who does everything he can.


    As long as it is profitable, he never cares about right and wrong.


    At the beginning, his eldest son married the Xu family''s daughter for the Xu family''s money, but he didn''t agree.


    But the son is grown up, how could he listen to him.


    After persuasion to no avail, he gave up.


    A few years ago, something happened to the Xu family. Under the begging of his little grandson, he went to clean up his old face and managed to save it. These years have passed smoothly.


    Wan Yan often went to see Xu Guangqi in the name of visiting rtives, and he regarded it as filial piety.


    In fact, he is going to study business. Of course, filial piety is true, but just like his father, filial piety is mixed with purpose, just like treating yourself. It is impure and makes people feel no warmth.


    Wan Yan is a smart child, knowing what he wants, how to get it, and how to do it is the most beneficial to him.


    As expected of a child who likes to do business, there is nothing wrong with business. He is an old bone, old and stubborn, and he really can''t y.


    Sang Dazhuang did not return home after leaving, so he had to seize the time to take down the house.


    Find the three of Li Gan who helped the Sangshen Sangye brothers and sisters to watch the school, and the four of them murmured together.


    "Shouhou, Brother Li, you two are kind, go to the alley to find someone to find out what''s going on with the house, Qiangzi, go find the bricks, tiles, timber and the construction team, as soon as you get the house, we will start construction. Finished within a month."


    Sang Dazhuang still has self-knowledge. His face is everywhere to attract people''s attention. It is not suitable for him to inquire about news.


    Skinny Monkey has a yful and smiling face all day long. He smiles three times when he meets people and has a sharp tongue. He is most suitable for inquiring about news.


    Li Gan looks gentle and delicate, and put on a Chinese tunic suit without patches. He is a proper intellectual and is most loved by people in this era.


    It''s suitable for them to go.


    Skinny Monkey asked: "What''s up with the school? We haven''t seen any suitable ones yet."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t take it seriously: "Let Mulberry find it by himself." Sang Ye had to stay at home to protect the elm branches, and Sang Dazhuang praised his arrangement.


    The three of them looked at Sang Dazhuang with the expression of looking at the animals. He was his own son, only nine years old, and he was unfamiliar with the ce where he lived. If you let him find the school by himself, can you be more like a stepfather?


    Sang Dazhuang waved his hand, toozy to look at the expressions of the three of them.


    "Hurry up, I still have something to do."


    Zhao Qiang grabbed Sang Dazhuang: "Brother Zhuang, what else do you have to do? We have divided everything."


    Sang Dazhuang gave him a stupid look at you, and pped Zhao Qiang''s hand away: "I have to look around to see if there is anyone who doesn''t have long eyes, so I cleaned it up in advance. I also have to buy some fresh food, there are many things to do I still have to go to see which hospital is good, but the old man didn''te back with me, so my daughter-inw''s health can''t be dyed.


    Sang Dazhuang patted his **** and left, leaving the three of them in ce.


    Shouhouughed: "My brother Zhuang is really a good man. I have a wife, and I treat her like this."


    Zhao Qiang gave him a p on his face: "Take your stupid look away and talk about finding a wife. It''s disgusting to see. It''s not that there is no one at home, and you have to run back eagerly, really." Zhao Qiang was really full ofints. I don''t know who to send it to.


    Shouhou has a face that you don''t understand, that you are single: "Brother Qiang, you will understand when you have a wife, right Brother Orange?"


    Li Gan smiled and nodded: "You are right."


    Shouhou raised his eyebrows at Zhao Qiang anxiously, did you hear that?


    Zhao Qiang didn''t bother to talk to this idiot anymore, so he got up and went to work.


    Li Gan Shouhou didn''t dy. With Li Gan, a man with more eyes than a sieve, it was easy to find out the news, so he took the news back at night.


    In the courtyard, Wang Xinfeng specially cleaned up a room and came out, and everyone sat around and ate together.


    At the dinner table, the skinny monkey chattered about the news he had heard. When he was talking, he kept his mouth busy and kept stuffing food into his mouth.


    "The house used to be the private property of a concubine of the old prince. The concubine was Qing Miao, who was born in a brothel. After being brought back to the mansion by the old prince, she secretly bought it with the private money she saved in the brothel. She also bought it for herself. Leave a way out, after all, the old prince will soon be her master."


    "Qing Miao is extremely beautiful, and the old prince lost his soul, and the old princess was very displeased. After the old prince died, Qing Miao was kicked out by the old princess, together with her concubine daughter Qinglian. Qinglian was originally a The imperial surname, but it was taken away by the old concubine, so I followed my mother''s surname."


    "Qing Miao is not stupid. When the old prince was still there, he was nning for himself. He kept the monthly schedule, the old prince''s rewards and so on. He saved a lot of money. The mother and daughter guarded the property. If you don¡¯t waste money, you can livefortably for a lifetime.¡±


    "The bad thing is that Qinglian is as beautiful as her mother. Before she was young, she was harassed by many people. When she was fifteen, she was even bullied by a gangster."


    "Mother and daughter are powerless, because they are looked down upon as concubines and prostitutes, so even if Qinglian is bullied, no one can stand up for them."


    "That **** was still a little apprehensive at first. After all, he was a former royal. Even if the feudal dynasty was overthrown at that time and a new rule began, he was also worried that a skinny camel would be bigger than a horse."


    "But gradually he found that the mother and daughter were more afraid than him, so he became more courageous. He went to Qinglian every now and then, insulting and persecuting her in various ways, and finally went directly to the house and lived in it."


    "Mother and daughter are crying every day, and thend is not working, so miserable. The gangsters got worse, and began to dislike the old and yellow Qingmiao, who was an eyesore, and sold her to an old bachelor. Within a year, she was tortured to death."

 Chapter 51: 51 Mother and Daughter Holding Hands, Wang Xinfeng Robs the Child

    Chapter 51 51 Mother and daughter hold hands, Wang Xinfeng snatches the child


    "Qinglian lost her mother, she was young, and tried to kill her several times but failed. Instead, the gangster became angry and tortured and humiliated her even more. The little gangster knew that Qinglian had a lot of money. He threatened and lured her. Here we go."


    "With the money squandered, Qinglian lived in peace for two years. But after the money was squandered, the hooligans targeted her again. Qinglian didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, and endured all kinds of humiliation and torture. After hard work, I lost my former color and became haggard and old."


    "The gangster felt disgusted, so he forced her to pick up customers to make money. She didn''t stop day and night, and was almost tortured to death."


    "For three full years, Qinglian gradually changed her mind from the panic and despair at the beginning, bing indifferent, ruthless, and tenacious. She designed to kill the gangsters and punish those who bullied her. Courtyard gate, lived a life of seclusion."


    "Although the neighbors sympathized with her experience, they hated her uncleanness even more, and never interacted with her, but they did as Qinglian wanted, and lived a peaceful life for many years."


    "But a few years ago, someone from the Meng family took a fancy to her house and wanted to rob her and drive her out. Qinglian, who is nearly sixty years old, has not been smoothed by time, but has be sharper."


    "Without fear of power, after resolutely driving the Meng family away, they put up big-character posters in the streets and alleys, making everyone aware of the Meng family''s attempt to seize the house, and saying that if she died, it would be the Meng family''s responsibility." Why. She doesn''t want to be fair, she just wants to let everyone know that the Meng family''s ck heart is rotten."


    "This incident was quite a big one. It rmed the leaders above and criticized the head of the Meng family. The Meng family is not a good person. How could it be possible to suffer such a loss, and they used a lot of tricks."


    "Qinglian will not back down, no matter what conspiracy you have, you will all be tough, high-profilely invited the leaders of the Public Security Bureau, the Street Office, the Women''s Federation, and various cadres,rge and small, to swing the big hammer in front of everyone. Smash the yard of the house to pieces."


    "It''s what we see now, and then I lived in the bridge hole chicly, and said decisively, if she died unexpectedly, it would be the fault of the Meng family, and if she died, the house would belong to the country, and no one could get it."


    "That woman is really ruthless. The Meng family''s n failed, but they had no choice but to scare away all those who were nning to build a house."


    "The Meng family is powerful and powerful, Qinglian won''t let them get the house, and they also let Qinglian''s house not be sold, it rots in their hands, and the matter has been deadlocked like this."


    Shouhou shook his head and sighed, Qinglian is really ruthless and courageous. I heard that the Meng family has a strong background, but it is a big family in the imperial capital.


    Wang Xinfeng frowned, for Qinglian, she felt a kind of bitterness that she could empathize with, not because she was cruel, but because those people were too bad.


    It seems that the more pitiful a person is, the more they want to be bullied by that person. Human nature is so weird and twisted.


    Yuzhi could understand Wang Xinfeng''s knot, reached out to hold Wang Xinfeng''s hand and smiled: "From ancient times to the present, the morals of the world have always been harsh on women. Men live alone in the world and only need to solve food and clothing. Women live alone in the world, but they have to suffer all kinds of things. Criticize, covet."


    "The same thing, if a man does it, he can be called capable, but if a woman does it, he will feel ufortable and act recklessly. This is unfair to women."


    "The world is like this, so there is no need to me others and me yourself. But if a person can break through the shackles and live out of himself, then she is worthy of respect. That Ms. Qinglian is not cruel, she is just forced to be strong and no longer cares about worldly things. It''s just vision. She is open-minded and has no fear of life and death."


    Yuzhi looked at Sang Dazhuang: "In fact, life and death are not so big, it''s just what people think, death..."


    "Okay," Sang Dazhuang suddenly increased his volume, stopping Yu Zhi from speaking. It''s just that as soon as the words came out, I regretted it again, and apologetically teased Yuzhi: "Daughter-inw, eat more."


    Wang Xinfeng pped it, making Sang Dazhuang''s forehead buzz: "You''re going to die, you bastard, who are you making loud noises at? Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Yuzhi was not angry. She knew that her family was very jealous of her death, especially Sang Dazhuang, who just didn''t dare to face the fact that she might not live long.


    Yu Zhi wanted to mention it from time to time to let him get used to it. When that day came, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to ept it.


    "It''s okay, mom, eat quickly, the food is getting cold."


    Wang Xinfeng replied with a smile, looked at Yuzhi hesitantly and said, "Zhizhi, let''s not say those unkind things in the future."


    Yu Zhi smiled: "Okay, don''t say it."


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit stagnant, and Li Gan coughed lightly, breaking the silence: "I have inquired from many sources, Qinglian once gave birth to a child, who was tricked into selling it, her obsession is the child, if we help her find the child , it¡¯s easy to buy a house.¡±


    Wang Xinfeng frowned: "It''s been so many years, can I find it? I don''t know if I''m alive or not."


    Li Gan pursed his lips: "Auntie, don''t worry, whether it is dead or alive, as long as it has appeared in the world, there are always traces to follow and can be found."


    Li Gan is the best at finding people, objects, and clues. He can analyze the information he wants from a few words, or a facial expression, or even an inconclusive story, so it is easy to find a person. .


    "That''s fine, you should take care of this matter, but you have to hurry up. This ce is very sad. My family Zhizhi can''t eat well, sleep well, how can I go to school?" He said, gouging out Zhao Qiang fiercely. It''s impossible to do such a little thing well.


    Zhao Qiang shrinks his neck, trying to reduce the sense of presence, not daring to meet Wang Xinfeng''s eyes, for fear of blood sshing three feet.


    Seeing Zhao Qiang''s cowardly behavior, Wang Xinfeng didn''t even bother to criticize him, and said to Sangshen, "Little Sangshen, you will go to school by yourself tomorrow, there are too many things at home, you can''t get away, you are already nine years old, and you are a boy again, You have to learn to be independent, you know?"


    The corners of Li Gan and the three of them twitched, they were really mother and child, the same beast, let a nine-year-old child rely on himself.


    Mulberry is very calm: "Well, I know milk."


    Yu Zhi said worriedly: "Mom, Xiao Mo just came here, and he is not familiar with anything, and he doesn''t know where there is a school. He is still a child, and it is not safe to go out. I have nothing to do. I will apany him to find it. Anyway, I have lived in the imperial capital for a while, so I am familiar with it."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly said: "That''s not good. In such a cold day, what should I do if I get sick from the cold? Zhizhi is a good boy. What are you afraid of as a boy? He has a mouth. If you want to know something, just open your mouth and ask. It''s okay, don''t worry." Worried. You have to trust Xiao Mo, this child has been smart and capable since he was a child, and he can''t be troubled by this."


    "But¡­"


    "It''s okay, I can do it." Yu Zhi still wanted to persuade, but Mulberry made a calm decision.


    Yu Zhi looked at him and sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, Zhizhi, eat quickly, eat more, Mom specially made it for you."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly urged Yuzhi to eat, without giving her a chance to refute.


    Yu Zhi couldn''tugh or cry.


    After the meal, Sang Dazhuang and his three brothers squatted at the gate, muttering to discuss things.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf The brothers and sisters washed the dishes, and Wang Xinfeng took the elm branch to wash, and then settled her in the bed. She didn''t leave until Sang Dazhuang came back.


    Yu Zhi woke up the next day, only Sang Ye was bored on the kang, looking at the rambunctious little kid outside.


    Yu Zhi smiled, got up to wash and eat breakfast, and Sang Ye followed behind her step by step.


    After she finished eating, she rushed to wash the dishes.


    Yu Zhi smiled, took out a bag and locked the door.


    Sang Ye saw it, frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yuzhi put away the key: "Go out and have a stroll."


    "No, no milk."


    Yu Zhi smiled and took Sang Ye''s hand: "It''s okay, Mom''s body is not that weak, we''ll just walk around ande back."


    Mother and daughter held hands for the first time, and Sang Ye felt ufortable.


    wanted to throw it away, but was afraid that Yuzhi''s small body would not be able to withstand her strength, so she held back.


    Yuzhi''s hand was soft, small, and cold, which made Sangye feel strange.


    Crispy and numb, some like it, but also some inexplicable embarrassment.


    The whole person was immersed in strange emotions, and he forgot to stop Yuzhi from going out.


    Yu Zhi had been paying attention to Sang Ye''s reaction, seeing the little girl''s body stiffened upright, and the tips of her ears turning suspiciously red, she couldn''t stopughing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back early."


    Sang Ye half-pushed and half-pushed and went out, all her thoughts were on the hands she was holding.


    How could her mother''s hands be softer and more tender than hers? No wonder her father wanted to hold and protect her, for fear of bumping her, tsk...


    Yuzhi went out and looked around carefully. Her purpose was to see what the outside situation was like now.


    Seeing that there are many small vendors pushing carts, buying and selling secretly, and the number of shops has gradually increased, so I feel confident.


    The economy is recovering, the imperial capital is the capital, and it is the frontier ce, much earlier than other ces.


    I had a n in my mind, and I didn''t n to just go back. I saw a state-owned store in front of me, and walked in with Mulberry leaves.


    The state-run stores in the imperial capital are muchrger than those in the county town. There are five-storey small buildings with a wide variety of goods and peopleing and going.


    After returning from rebirth, she eithery down in the hospital ory down at home, but she couldn''t take a good walk. Yuzhi was a little excited.


    "Hurry up, Ye Zi, there are a lot of delicious food over there."


    Sang Ye saw that Yu Zhi was about to run, and she was quite frightened.


    She can''t run with this body, and she can''t pull it by force, so she can only protect her side carefully so that she won''t fall or hit her.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know about Mulberry Ye''s worries at all, her eyes lit up when she saw all kinds of food.


    "Yezi, there are many things here that don''t require tickets."


    Mulberry leaves took a look, wanting to eat, but not excited at all.


    "Oh." Looks uninterested.


    Elmus twigs remain enthusiastic and are not affected by mulberry leaves at all.


    When you see what you want, ask the salesperson to help you weigh it. It is the same. After a while, Sang Ye has a lot of food in his hand.


    I bought some food and went up to the second floor.


    The second floor is ready-made fabrics, and Yuzhi is even more crazy, wanting all of them.


    Good-looking cloth came a few feet away, but I didn¡¯t buy good-looking clothes. It was not cost-effective and Yuzhi didn¡¯t like it very much. She had a lot of clothes styles in her mind, so she went back and made them slowly.


    After buying arge bag of fabrics, shoes, and daily necessities on the third floor.


    But I didn¡¯t buy the luxury goods on the fourth floor and the big items on the fifth floor, that is, sewing machines, bicycles, and radios. I can¡¯t fit them where I live now.


    Sang Ye followed, just an emotionless porter. He became more and more excited as he watched the more and more elm branches he bought.


    However, looking at the family''s ability to spend money, she felt that she should go back and discuss with her brother whether to find a job and earn some money, or else the old man at home might not be able to support her.


    Could it be that you are holding back in the countryside, and once you return to the imperial capital, you will go shopping like crazy?


    Ms. Ye Zi didn¡¯t feel that she could eat it at all, and it was also a costly thing.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know that her daughter-inw wasining about herself, she really wanted to put everything in her pocket.


    Wang Xinfeng went home happily with the fresh meat and chicken he had finally bought in the Zazayuan. When he got home, he found that the door was locked, and he was in a hurry.


    "Oh, where are you going in this cold day? Why are you so ignorant."


    At this time, the people in the yard basically went out, regardless of the elderly and children, whether they have a job or not, those who are important to go out for a walk, go to collect some firewood outside the city, or pick up some rotten vegetables outside the market that others don¡¯t want. ie.


    The yard is very quiet, only the residents next door, the men go out to do coolies, and the woman who is alone at home with three children is drying clothes in the yard.


    The little woman was a little scared when she saw Wang Xinfeng, but she was really overwhelmed by Wang Xinfeng''s appearance.


    Endured and endured, and then whispered: "Well, your daughter-inw seems to say that she is going shopping."


    Wang Xinfeng turned her head away, the little woman trembled with fright, dropped the diaper in her hand, and the half-year-old son in the room also coincidentally burst into tears.


    The little woman looked at Wang Xinfeng tremblingly, and then ran back to coax her son trembling.


    The little guy didn''t know what was wrong, the more he coaxed the more he cried, the little woman''s eyes were red with anxiety, for fear of disturbing Wang Xinfeng, she came up and beat their mother, she couldn''t beat them.


    Both the eldest son and the eldest daughter went out, and she had no helpers, and no one knew when she was beaten to death.


    The more the little woman thought about it, the more frightened she became, tears streaming down her face, crying worse than Xiao Douding.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t stand it any longer, took two steps over and snatched the child from the young woman: "Cry, cry, cry, you know how to cry, mourning you, you are a dead man or dead parents, you can cry better than a baby, You can directly send floods to drown this piece of meat you gave birth to, and then you can jump into the river and die together, so as not to make people look bad and unlucky."


    The child was robbed, and the little woman screamed in fright, not even caring about being scolded: "My child, my child."


    The little woman''s cry was so shrill that Wang Xinfeng trembled with fright, and the child even cried loudly.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he yelled out loudly: "Shouting, screaming, frighten the olddy, the thing that is going to die, is louder than the voice, can the olddy lose you? Why are you sticking around like a log?" , I don¡¯t eat people, so why don¡¯t you hurry to get food for the child, what does he eat? Milk or powdered milk, or something? Hurry up, you idiot.¡±


    The courage of the little woman who was yelled at by Wang Xinfeng disappeared in an instant, and she wiped her tears and said, "I, I have no milk, my family is poor, and I have nothing to eat..."


    "I''m bah, I''m a fool, what are youining about with my olddy, whoever came from poverty, no milk, no big deal is worth your cat urine, if you cry like a mother, my mother will beat you to death."


    "Hic..." The little woman was forced to stop crying, hupped, and looked at Wang Xinfeng pitifully, not daring to cry anymore.


    "I, baby, baby..."

 Chapter 52: 52 The Little Woman Next Door

    Chapter 52 52 The little woman next door


    "The child is hungry, idiot. If you don''t have milk, what do you usually feed? Just watch him drink the northwest wind. Hurry up and get it. If you are from Lao Sang''s family, I will p you to death, so don''t worry about it."


    The little woman felt aggrieved, wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry: "I usually feed rice soup, the only rice in the morning is gone after cooking, I can only wait for the child''s father to bring it back at night, I, I... "


    Wang Xinfeng''s irritable temper really can''t stand such a sticky temper, and he can''t fart for a long time. Who is he going to die in a hurry?


    "If you don''t have rice, you don''t know how to boil water to make him full. Are you a pig, you don''t know about bringing three babies? Do you want my mother to teach you by your ear?"


    The little woman waved her hands again and again: "No, no need."


    Wang Xinfeng yelled over: "No need to hurry up, wait for my olddy to burn incense for you."


    The little woman jumped up in fright, turned around and boiled water quickly.


    Wang Xinfeng is so simple, I have never seen such a stupid mother, her son is crying to death, and she doesn''t know how to use her brain.


    Looked down at Xiao Douding in his arms. He was half a year old and looked like a two-month-old baby. He was so dark and thin that he was not cute at all.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m tired from crying or something, but I grinned at Wang Xinfengle.


    Wang Xinfeng poked his little face lightly: "Little bastard, why don''t youugh, and I won''t let you eat if you smile, you little **** will starve to death."


    "Giggle..." The little guy actuallyughed outright.


    The little woman was a little surprised when she heard theughter, and looked up, only to see Wang Xinfeng''s side face.


    The masculine face, which usually has a fierce look, looks at it now, it is extremely gentle and loving.


    Wang Xinfeng seemed to be aware of her gaze, and turned to look over. The little woman lowered her head in fright, her heart pounding. Don''t dare to provoke, can''t afford to provoke.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, and poked the viin''s face again: "Your mother, that idiot, is nothing."


    "Giggle..."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes: "You are as stupid as your mother."


    The viin doesn''t understand these things, he just knows giggles.


    Hearing her son''sughter, the little woman was not so scared anymore, and sheughed unconsciously.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Yu Zhi happily looked at the arrangement ofrge and small bags hanging on Sang Ye.


    "Yezi, this piece of cloth is so beautiful, Mom will make you a skirt when you go back."


    Sang Ye nced at the powdered cloth and felt a chill.


    "No, I want pants."


    Yu Zhi didn''t force Sang Ye to wear a skirt, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, mom will go back and make pants for Ye Zi. My Ye Zi looks good, and she looks good in everything she wears."


    As he spoke, he put his arms around Sang Ye''s head, and kissed her tender little face.


    In an instant, Sang Ye almost exploded.


    She thought, if she hadn''t been carrying things in both hands, she would definitely have thrown this woman out. She was so daring to kiss her.


    Staring at the elm branch, panting for a few times with puffy chest, then ran away with chaotic steps with red face and neck.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed to see it, giggling and chasing after her: "Yezi, wait for mom, mom can''t walk fast."


    Sang Ye groaned and slowed down, but her pace didn''t stop.


    Yuzhi quickly caught up, pretending that nothing happened just now, and continued talking about the arrangement of this pile of things.


    Mulberry Ye secretly nced at Yuzhi from time to time, and there was an indescribable emotion in her small eyes.


    When the mother and daughter arrived at the door, Wang Xinfeng in the yard heard the movement.


    He stuffed the little things in his arms to his mother, and hurriedly greeted her out.


    The little woman and her son stared at each other stupidly for a second, then looked at the gate of the courtyard.


    Thinking about that delicate and weak little daughter-inw, don''t be beaten to death by the old aunt.


    When the old aunt really does something, do you want to help?


    ncing at his skinny body, why don''t you just forget about it?


    When the little woman was thinking wildly, Wang Xinfeng grabbed Yuzhi''s hand and looked him up and down: "Zhizhi, is there anything wrong? Are you tired? Are you feeling ufortable? Is it cold? Come into the room quickly. Oh, my little hands are a little cold ah."


    Hushing and inquiring, her face was full of worry and kindness, but she didn''t intend to do anything at all. The little woman''s face was inexplicable, didn''t she say she was ignorant? Don''t even say a few words?


    Wang Xinfeng turned his head and stared again. Mulberry Ye, who was about to be overwhelmed by the big and small bags, said, "You little bastard, you are not sensible at all. You take your mother out in the cold weather. What if you get sick from the cold? What if I get lost in a familiar ce? What if I meet a bad guy?"


    "Let you stay at home and watch your mother carefully. You can''t do such a thing well. What use are you? Just like your father, what can you do? You are the number one waste of food. You eat so much food for nothing. What''s the use of you?" It''s better to feed the dog."


    The little woman blinked, is it a child who is not sensible?


    Is the person being scolded wrong?


    Why does this person have two faces?


    That''s right, Sang Ye is used to it. Her father and her grandmother have always denied their rtives when ites to the matter of the family, which makes no sense at all.


    Rolling his eyes, he went to open the door, then threw the big and small bags on the kang, and then threw himself on the kang.


    Going shopping with a woman is more tiring than her going up the mountain to fight a bear, and I will never go there again. That woman even secretly kissed her, hum... angry.


    Sang Ye secretly poked and touched her face, her small mouth tilted up unconsciously.


    Seeing that Sang Ye was lying down, Wang Xinfeng pped her with her first hand: "You little bastard, you have no eyesight like your old man, why don''t you hurry up and burn the kang, I don''t know that your mother can''t bear the coldness, dad is stupid A litter, you have to tell me everything, you''re so stupid."


    Sang Ye ha ha, turned over and went to light the kang.


    Wang Xinfeng turned her head and saw that the little woman was still holding her son, standing stupidly aside, her eyes widened, she raised her hand and waved over: "Look, look, what''s there to look at, just look at your son and you''ll be full." Or something? Your brain has been frozen into a lump of ice, right? Do you want me to light a fire for you?"


    The little woman was so frightened that she hugged her son and hid quickly.


    Yuzhi quickly grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand, and smiled apologetically at the little woman: "Mom, I bought a lot of things today, go and have a look."


    Wang Xinfeng''s face changed immediately, and he was so amiable that it made people feel like a spring breeze: "You child, tell mom when you buy something, don''t go by yourself, what to do if you are tired. Are you tired? Wait, mom bought fresh meat today , and a handful of shallots, Mom will make wontons and stew for you. Mom will take a look at the stuffter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Okay, thank you Mom."


    "Thank you, go to the kang quickly, Ye Zi, you little bastard, light a fire and dawdle, hurry up,e out and help me knead the dough after lighting the fire. Your mother hasn''t eaten anything good these days, you have to Make up for it, and move more quickly."


    Wang Xinfeng rushed to wash the vegetables and cut the meat, and Sang Ye followed behind to imitate her milk, turning her mouth up and down, and kept making faces, looking like a ghost.


    Wang Xinfeng turned his head sharply, Sang Ye''s funny movements froze on his face, and he received a p from his mother''s love, and then was instructed to do physical work.


    The little woman looked embarrassed and skeptical about her life. She always felt that the way of getting along in this family was a bit strange.


    Yu Zhi apologized: "I''m sorry, my mother is just short-tempered and has a good heart. Don''t be afraid, she doesn''t hit people casually."


    Through the short contact in the morning, the little woman probably also understood the olddy. She is not as domineering and arrogant as she saw on the first day. She has a sharp mouth and a bad temper, but her heart is really good.


    Children''s perception is the purest, and the son can tell that the olddy is nice when heughs in her arms.


    "I, I know, it doesn''t matter, that..." The little woman nced at Wang Xinfeng, leaned closer to Yuzhi and asked in a low voice, "Is your aunt your mother?"


    Yu Zhiughed suddenly: "It''s my mother-inw, but she''s as good as my own mother. This is your son, how old is it?"


    The little woman smiled awkwardly. She has really learned a lot. This is the first time she has seen a mother-inw treat her daughter-inw so well, more than her son and granddaughter.


    "Yes, my son, named Xiaobao, is half a year old."


    The little guy wondered if he was hungry now, he didn¡¯t cry, he opened his eyes like ck grapes, staring at the elm branch curiously.


    Yu Zhi felt weak at the sight: "Can I give you a hug?"


    The little woman was about to say yes, and carried the child over, when Wang Xinfeng yelled, "Zhizhi, Shen, little bastard, don''t hurt you."


    "Uh..." The little woman took it back silently. Although she felt that the little daughter-inw was indeed delicate, she would not be hurt by her son who was a few months old like the olddy said.


    Exaggerated.


    For the sake of her own life, she should not be hugged.


    Yuzhi smiled and hugged the child directly into her arms, and said with a smile: "Mom is fine, not sinking, and the child is also quite obedient and not fussy."


    The little guy doesn''t recognize anyone, and won''t cry in anyone''s arms.


    Yuzhi''s body was fragrant and soft, and he rubbed it happily, grinning happily.


    Yuzhi smiled and nodded his little nose: "It''s so cute, why are the eyes a little swollen?"


    The little woman smiled: "I was hungry just now, and I cried for a while. I boiled some hot water and fed it to himter."


    Yuzhi looked at the emaciated appearance of the mother and son, and guessed that the little guy might just have to drink to fill his stomach.


    Carried the viin into the house and put it on the warm kang.


    Other families don¡¯t have a kang, not only because the house is too small to cook, but also because they need firewood and coal to burn the kang, so they have nothing to eat, so how can they have spare money to take care of other things.


    It was the first time for the little guy to lie on such a warm kang, his little hands and feet kept thrashing.


    Yuzhi smiled, turned around and found half a bag of milk powder from her luggage. This was what she drank. Without baby milk powder, she had to make do with it.


    Passed it to the little woman and said: "Mix a spoonful in the water and give it to the child. Drinking water alone will not make you full, and it will not be nutritious."


    When the little woman saw it, she waved her hands again and again: "No, no, no, I can''t ask for it. It''s too expensive. Just drink water. In the evening, the father will bring rice back. It''s like giving the child rice soup. I really can''t ask for this, thank you You are big girl."


    As she spoke, she nced at Wang Xinfeng, for fear that Wang Xinfeng woulde and beat her up if she saw her. She really didn''t want to be cheap.


    Wang Xinfeng has been paying attention to the movement here. Seeing the little woman staring at her, her eyes widened: "What are you looking at? It seems that you have two eyeballs. What''s wrong with you? So much nonsense?"


    "Don''t want anything good, can you be any more stupid? Just your little bastard''s little bone, do you think he is not small enough? .¡±


    The little woman had a sore nose, red eyes, and pursed her lips, unable to speak.


    Yuzhi smiled and stuffed the milk powder into the little woman''s hand: "My mother doesn''t listen to you, so don''t take it to heart, she also loves the child, so hurry up and mix the milk powder and bring it to the child, I''m afraid she''s too hungry gone."


    As if responding to Yuzhi''s words, the little thing said "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Some people have a sweet face and a bitter heart, and some people have a bitter face. How can she take it to her heart? She is toote to be grateful.


    The little woman rubbed her eyes and held the milk powder tightly: "Thank you, thank you."


    Yuzhi smiled and turned to tease the little guy.


    The little woman hung her head, wiped her tears and mixed milk powder, and then took a spoon to feed the little guy.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m too hungry or it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m eating milk powder. The little guy eats very eagerly. He pokes his head forward and screams, his little hands and feet follow him hard, and his little mouth makes loud noises.


    The little woman couldn''t feed alone, and almost knocked over the bowl.


    Yuzhi hurried to help, hugging the little guy and letting the little woman feed it.


    The little woman was sweating all over, and smiled gratefully at Yuzhi.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted in disgust: "Useless stuff."


    The little woman was not angry either, and thanked Wang Xinfeng with a smile.


    This meeting is a lot more courageous.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    After eating and drinking enough, the little guy fell asleep after making a fuss for a while.


    The little woman carried him back, and Yuzhi asked the little woman to take back half a bag of milk powder: "For the child to drink, not much, mixed with rice soup, it will always be more nutritious."


    "No, I really can''t take it. I understand the kindness of you and your aunt, but this is too expensive. The two of us have no ability. We can''t take it yet. Thank you."


    "No need to return it, I like Xiaobao very much, just treat it as a meeting gift for him, keep it at ease."


    The little woman refused, but Wang Xinfeng red at her, and epted it honestly.


    As noon approached, people who went out came back one after another.


    Smelling the chaotic incense cooked by Wang Xinfeng, I was so greedy that I scolded my mother. I don''t understand how the country people are so rich, they eat meat every day, every meal, who is this trying to kill?


    Sang Dazhuang and Sangsui, who had been running outside for a day, also came back, and Wang Xinfeng asked them to wash their hands and eat.


    Sang Ye secretly poked closer to her brother, showing off with a look of disgust: "Today, that person actually kissed me while my hands were not free. It''s disgusting."


    As she spoke, she showed her kissed face to Mulberry.


    Mulberry washing hands...


    Looking at his sister''s face with nothing, ck and white eyes gleamed faintly, pulled a piece of handkerchief to paste the mulberry leaf''s face, and rubbed it twice: "There is pot ashes on my face."


    Mulberry Ye blushed from being rubbed, stared at Mulberry angrily, turned her head and left.


    Mulberry continued to wash his hands calmly. If you look carefully, you can see that the strength of the young man''s hands is much stronger.


    Sang Dazhuang, who listened to what the brothers and sisters had to say, was full of dissatisfaction in his eyes as big as copper bells.


    Turning his head and entering the house, he called Yuzhi: "Daughter-inw,e and help me see if there is something on my back."


    Yu Zhi didn''t doubt it, put down the bowl in his hand, and followed.


    Sang Dazhuang closed the door and kissed the elm branch.


    Elm branch...


    Sang Dazhuang had enough kisses, and thenined, saying that Yuzhi was entric.


    Yuzhi was so simple, twisted the ck bear''s waist, turned around and left.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned silly, hurried to catch up, and kept moving closer to Yuzhi.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t bear to look at it, so he pped him, "Hei Xiong is being honest."


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, calling everyone to eat quickly.


    Turning around, she found that Mulberry looked at her a little strangely, a littleining, and a little wronged.


    Elm branch? ? ?


    Both father and son took the wrong medicine today?


    "Xiao Mo, how is the school going?"


    Mulberry looked at her smiling sister, and was still hesitating whether to choose the school with rtively loose management or the school with strict management.


    Now there is no need to worry about it.

 Chapter 53: 53 school, noisy next door, Mengs house

    Chapter 53 53 school, noisy next door, Meng''s house


    "I have chosen it. The Imperial Capital Affiliated Primary School is 20 minutes away from Imperial University. In the future, I can pass the entrance examination, the affiliated middle school, the affiliated high school, and the future university entrance exam. The students of the affiliated school have an advantage."


    The ttered Sang Ye didn¡¯t know that once she showed off, she showed off her good loose school, and she was about to face a tough study career.


    Yuzhi of the Imperial Capital Affiliated School knew about it, but she used to live far from the Imperial Capital School, so she chose the nearest school.


    But she knows the reputation of Imperial Capital School. It is notoriously strict, with many rules and regtions, and the requirements for study are very strict.


    But the quality of teaching is also very good. Those who can study in it are all top students. As long as they don''t go astray in the future, their future is generally very good.


    "Do you need an entrance exam?"


    Mulberry nodded: "Yes, I made an agreement with the director of the admissions office. I will go to take the qualification test in a week. If I pass the test, I can take the entrance test at the beginning of school. Only after passing the entrance test can I officially enter the school. So..." Sangshen looked at Sangye faintly: "I will conduct surprise training for you in the next week."


    Mulberry Ye, who was eating happily, froze and looked at her brother in horror. Why did she feel that her brother was full of deep malice towards her?


    Yu Zhi gave each of the two children a piece of braised pork, and encouraged them: "Come on, little mandarin leaf, mother believes that you will be able to do it, but don''t be under pressure. If you didn''t perform well for a while, you didn''t pass the exam. Let''s go to see other schools." That is, there is no need to be burdened. Be good, eat quickly, eat more, and read a book on the kangter."


    Sang Ye felt numb all over, feeling like a catastrophe was imminent.


    Others don''t know the suffering of Sang Ye, so Wang Xinfeng asked Sang Dazhuang how the house is going.


    The thin monkey chattered about the progress of the matter, and the meal was not dyed.


    However, there is not much progress now, and I said that I will wait until the evening to watch.


    After dinner, Sang Dazhuang and his brothers went out again, and Sangshun brothers and sisters cleaned up the dishes.


    Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi to see what she bought, and kept praising Yuzhi for a good buy.


    Yuzhi also happily told Wang Xinfeng about the arrangement of these things. The mother and daughter were very affectionate and very warm.


    The little woman next door heard the two talking, and she was envious, but she didn''t go up to her. She is not a person who likes to take advantage of others.


    Besides, there were other people in the yard in the afternoon, and she was worried that others would think that Wang Xinfeng didn''t seem so fierce, so she wanted to take advantage and cause trouble for Wang Xinfeng and the others.


    In the evening, when Sang Dazhuang and the others came back, they really brought back good news. They found Qinglian''s son and discussed with Qinglian. After confirming that the child is not wrong, they can buy and sell the house tomorrow.


    Needless to say, Li Gan must have found the child. Yuzhi couldn''t help giving Li Gan another thumbs up for his ability. It happened decades ago, and he found it in a day. who.


    However, Skinny Monkey said, judging from what Qinglian meant, she didn''t intend to recognize her son.


    "Why?" Yu Zhi didn''t understand.


    The thin monkey shrugged: "She herself said that it was because she was used to being alone and didn''t want multiple sons to bother her. We guessed that she might be afraid that her son would miss her money, and she would be persecuted by him when she was old, and she would not die well, so It''s better to take the money and live a happy life by yourself."


    Yeah? Yuzhi didn''t quite agree, since he was afraid that his son would be a white-eyed wolf and was thinking about her money, why did he go looking for her again.


    But no matter what it is, it is their business, and their purpose is only the house.


    Thinking of the Meng family who was thinking about the house, Yuzhi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Meng''s family, the family that made Yumeng''s family so prosperous in the previous life, the powerful family in the imperial capital.


    In thest life, Yu Meng first wanted to get in touch with the Meng family through her.


    After nothing happened, she went through several twists and turns, and climbed up to the first daughter of the Meng family, and then there was what happenedter. These were found out when she took revenge back then.


    After returning from rebirth, Yuzhi originally wanted to make Yumeng pay for her debts before Yu''s family climbed up to Meng''s house.


    But unexpectedly, she confronted the Meng family before she could free her hands to find out about Yu Meng.


    The Meng family can be regarded as a wealthy family in the imperial capital. Can their family win the battle?


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhi didn''t feel like eating anymore.


    Afraid that Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang would be worried, he forced himself to eat two more bites.


    After the meal, Li Gan and the others ran all day and were so tired that they washed up casually and went to bed.


    The little woman next door, her man is a coolie. If there is work, he will do it. If there is no work, he will look for it all over the world.


    I was lucky yesterday, and near night, I found a job to carry bags. I went to work today and carried a bag for a penny. I worked for a whole day, carried more than 300 bags, and earned more than three yuan. It was dark. Only then came back with a tired body.


    Facing the hopeful look in the little woman''s eyes, I felt so guilty.


    With his dark and rough hands, he took out the crumpled ten-notes from his pocket, which added up to more than three yuan, and handed it to the little woman: "It''s toote today, I can''t If you buy rice, this is money, go to the supply and marketing cooperative early tomorrow to have a look."


    The little woman took the money and counted it with trembling hands. It was more than three yuan, which means more than three hundred bags.


    Sniffing, holding back the tears, he dragged the man''s arm into the room: "It''s okay,e in and rest, I''ll get you some hot water to wash."


    The man waved his hand: "I don''t need hot water, what are you doing with the firewood, I just wash it in cold water."


    The little woman didn''t listen, let the man sit down, and brought him a basin of hot water, washed his face and hands first, and then soaked his feet.


    While the man was soaking his feet, the little woman brought him a cup of hot water: "Drink some to warm you up."


    The room was dark, and the man didn''t look at it, so he drank it.


    It was only in his mouth that he smelled a milky scent, and he frowned and asked, "What is this, a fishy smell."


    The little woman whispered about the day''s affairs, and the man became anxious when he heard it. He got up and walked out of the basin, yelling: "You woman, why are you so ignorant?"


    The shout was not small, and the room was not soundproof, which shocked many people. The three children were frightened, and the younger one was crying. The two older children rushed tofort the younger brother.


    The little woman was in a hurry, and she didn''t care about the child, so she grabbed the man and said in a low voice: "Don''t shout, don''t cause trouble for him."


    The man thought the same thing, sat back angrily, didn''t wash his feet, and put on his shoes after rubbing them carelessly.


    He lowered his voice and said: "Give me back the things tomorrow, and I will find more work to make up for what I have eaten. We are poor, and our ambitions cannot be short, and we cannot just think about taking advantage of others without working. Xu Chunniang, I warn you , People from my Wang family can''t be soft bones, let alone do things that are unconscionable."


    "I''m not capable, I can''t give you a good life, if you can''t live on, just leave, I won''t stop, but don''t do these unsightly things for me, my old Wang family can''t tolerate it, and my old Wang family''s children can''t either Learn these."


    Xu Chunniang, a little woman, was anxious and aggrieved, and couldn''t help but choked up and pped the man: "Wang Shengbing, you bastard, what nonsense are you talking about, you are poking my heart, when did I despise you?" Can you do it? When did I do something unspeakable? Are you going to drive me away?"


    "I will give birth to you and take care of the housework for you. There is no credit but hard work. If you don''t even listen to the words, you will convict me. Are you still human?"


    Wang Shengbing let Xu Chunniang p him, but he didn''t fight back or dodge, just stood angrily. He admits death, but he can''t take advantage of others.


    The couple quarreled, and the two older children stood aside holding Xiaodouding, full of worries, and dared not breathe.


    They are all teenagers, so they naturally understand what their parents mean.


    After listening to what my mother said before, although I feel that I shouldn¡¯t want other people¡¯s things, my brother is so young and can be raised with milk powder, otherwise I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t grow up.


    But what Dad said is right, they can''t lose their integrity and conscience, milk powder is a precious thing that people like them never dare to think about in their entire lives.


    It''s just that the father chased the mother away, and they were reluctant.


    Xu Chunniang was tired from crying, so she sat alone and sobbed in a low voice: "I know that I can''t ask for other people''s things. I didn''t want to ask for nothing, so I thought about borrowing first. We slowly save and return slowly. Usually I give them things. Wash and cook, clean the house for them, as interest, I will definitely pay it back."


    "Our little treasure is half a year old. Seeing that the child who is not yet two months old is strong, I was afraid, so I took it with the cheek."


    "I, Xu Chunniang, followed you when I was more than ten years old. Before I joined you, I knew that you were poor and you had no money, but I was still willing to live with you. I worked hard and took care of our little family. I don''t ask you to understand me. , you can feel sorry for me, but how can you wrong me. "


    "The person in our bed, don''t you know what kind of person I am? You are stabbing a knife in my heart. Who am I doing it for? I didn''t take any good things out of my mouth ah."


    Wang Shengbing knew that he had wronged someone when he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t bring himself to apologize, so he just stood there in a daze, his lips twitched, and he didn''t hold back a word.


    Seeing this, the two children rushed over and grabbed Wang Shengbing''s hand: "Dad, we can help too. I can help them run errands, help them go outside the city to chop firewood, and we will return it together. It will definitely not take advantage. Don''t be angry with your mother." , leave the things behind, my brother needs this very much."


    Xiao Douding seemed to agree with his brother and sister, and burst into tears. He is hungry, he wants to eat.


    Wang Shengbing looked at his youngest son who looked like a kitten, and felt very distressed.


    Sighed: "Okay, feed this to my brother, Dad will work hard to pay back, don''t worry about it."


    The milk powder in the bowl was a bit cold. Wang Shengbing only took a sip, and he was reluctant to drink it any more, and handed it to his eldest son.


    Xu Chunniang was not angry anymore, she got up and put the bowl back into Wang Shengbing''s hands: "Hey, what are you doing? You''ve been tired all day, and you should take a sip to make up for it. I''ll go and exchange it for Xiao Bao. An Li, An Min, look at your dad, let him drank."


    Xu Chunniang pulled her face out of the room, brought into the room the corn buns and porridge that were warming on the stove, and mixed a bowl of milk powder for Xiao Douding.


    Wang Shengbing wanted to secretly drink it for his youngest son, but Wang Anli and Wang Anmin, brothers and sisters, stared at him and insisted that he drink it.


    They understand that father has worked hard and younger brother has to make up for it.


    Wang Shengbing smiled helplessly, took a sip, let the eldest son and daughter drink a sip each, and left another sip for Xu Chunniang, just half a bowl of milk, for the family of four to drink.


    Xiao Douding got half a bowl for one person, and he stopped making noise after drinking it.


    Wang''s house became quiet, but Yuzhi next door couldn''t sleep.


    Sang Dazhuang held the elm branch in his arms, leaned his big head over to kiss him, he didn''t dare to do too much, so he relieved his greed.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter, are you worried? I didn''t eat much at night, are you hungry?"


    Yuzhi rubbed against Sang Dazhuang''s arms: "I''m not hungry, I just slept a lot during the day and couldn''t fall asleep. Go to sleep, you''ve been tired all day, and it''s time to start building the house when you get it tomorrow. It''s a bunch of things .¡±


    "It''s okay, I have a brother to help, so I don''t need to worry too much. Daughter-inw, I can tell at a nce whether you are worried, and something is wrong at the dinner table. Be good, tell me, if there is something wrong, let''s figure it out together, okay?"


    Yu Zhi was silent for a moment, hugged Sang Dazhuang''s big head and kissed: "Da Zhuang, the Meng family is very powerful in the emperor, and the Yu family who caused me are also clinging to the Meng family. We won''t live in peace if we got a house." .¡±


    Meng family?


    Sang Dazhuang was stunned for a moment before he remembered who the Meng family was, the one who coveted Qinglian''s house.


    The person who murdered his wife is also rted to the Meng family?


    If the Meng family is gone, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill the person who killed his wife?


    Sang Dazhuang originally thought that if the house was in his hands, he would ignore it if the Meng family didn¡¯te out to y, but now he has to take the initiative.


    "It''s okay, daughter-inw, don''t worry. I''ll ask Brother Li to investigate the affairs of the Meng familyter. I''m sure I''ll find something. When the timees to report it, the Meng family will be too busy to take care of themselves, so they won''t be able toe out to be a demon."


    "You can take care of your body in peace of mind, don''t worry about these things, whether it''s the Meng family, or revenge, leave it to me. You are a very powerful man, and all ghosts and snakes have to give in."


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing, and patted Sang Dazhuang: "I know it''s bragging. The Meng family has been in the imperial capital for so many years, and they are notparable to the Wu family. Be careful."


    Sang Dazhuang has a big meal, what does the daughter-inw mean?


    Yuzhi pursed her lips: "Don''t panic, I''m not angry either. You have done a great deed. Even if it wasn''t for me, you would be able to take away the Wu family''s bandits, and you would be doing harm to the people. My man is very happy." Great. Just don¡¯t be so reckless in the future, everything is about safety.¡±


    "There are also Ye Zi and Xiao Mulberry. Although I don''t know what role they yed in the incident, I hope they can be safe and sound, and don''t always take risks. They are still children, no matter how capable and intelligent they are, they are not as thoughtful as adults. "


    Sang Dazhuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing his big head against the neck of the elm branch: "Well, I listen to my wife, and the daughter-inw is the best."


    Yuzhi pushed him in disgust: "Young poor, safety first, let me remember it well."


    "Yeah, I must remember it firmly, my wife can rest assured."


    The young couple fell asleep greasy and crookedly. When Yuzhi woke up the next day, everyone was there except for the four brothers Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Xinfeng is steaming Wowotou, steam more, the weather is cold enough to keep it, the house is full of enough to fill the stomach, and there is not enough to eat if there is less.


    Small pots and stoves are inconvenient to use, and it takes a lot of effort to make, so we simply make more at one time.


    The smell of steamed buns wafted all over the street, and many brats came to grab the wall.


    The people in the yard where Yuzhi and the others lived did not dare to guard food by the side, they were afraid of being beaten by Wang Xinfeng.


    But he hid in the house and inhaled the smell, so he didn''t go out to y crazy.


    Mulberry is holding mulberry leaves to do homework outside Yuzhi House and conduct surprise training.


    Mulberry Ye''s small face was wrinkled into bun folds, and she wrote bitterly and bitterly, wishing to take up half a page of paper, and when she was nced at by Mulberry Liang, she immediately became honest and wrote in a well-behaved manner.


    Xu Chunniang next door was coaxing the children. Wang Shengbing, Wang Anli and Wang Anmin both went out.


    Yuzhi raised her lips, stretched her waist, and got up.

 Chapter 54: 54 house in hand

    Chapter 54 54 house in hand


    Wang Xinfeng watched the elm branches get up, and rushed to meet them happily.


    "Zhizhi woke up, hurry up, mom brought you hot water, wash and warm quickly, mom also steamed custard for you, eat more, you haven''t eaten much these two days, and you''ve lost weight again, let''s bear it Shinobu, when the house is settled, Mom will grow some small vegetables for you."


    "Thank you, Mom, don''t be so busy, I can do it myself, I can smell the smell of steamed buns, is the steamed buns ready?"


    "Okay, okay, Zhizhi, if you want to eat, mom will get it."


    "I want to eat one. Mom''s steamed buns are delicious."


    Wang Xinfeng was coaxed into tion: "Okay, wait. Ye Zi,e and help."


    "Here wee," Sang Ye was so excited that she jumped up, wishing she would fly away and nevere back. Anyway, as long as she is not allowed to do homework, she will be happy in whatever she does, and every minute she can dy is a minute.


    Mulberry just watched Sang Ye do all kinds of small movements and thought carefully, and she was not in a hurry. Anyway, even if she made it to midnight, she would have to finish her homework today.


    However, growing side dishes...


    Mulberry thought of the bottle of water that Yuzhi gave him. He used a lot of drug research, but he didn''t get any results. The results showed that it was just ordinary water.


    It is used to grow vegetables, and if you study vegetables... you can try it.


    Otherwise, the whole family seems to be worried about drinking directly.


    Sang Ye helped to remove the half-person-high cage from the pot. The little girl looked delicate and pretty, but she was actually a big bastard, not afraid of being hot or heavy.


    Wang Xinfeng borrowed the cage drawer and the big iron pot from the state-run restaurant early in the morning, so he gave up a bowl of breaded noodles.


    However, the olddy has only been here for two days, and she has figured out the way here, and she is able to live a prosperous life.


    Want to change one, the first time you live in a big city like the imperial capital, you may be too timid to go out the door.


    Cage the pot, uncover the lid, and the aroma of the steamed bread is more intense, and the world is chaotically drilled.


    Mulberry leaf ignored the heat and stuffed one into his mouth, which made Wang Xinfeng scold for a long time.


    Mulberry leaf''s hippie smile didn''t care, and stuffed another one, it was so hot that he couldn''t bear to vomit.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry, he went up to beat him with a firewood stick, and Sangye ran wildly, and the grandparent and grandson yed chasing each other in the yard.


    Mulberry slowly picked up two steamed buns and put them in a bowl, and served them to Yuzhi, then took one and sat at the door and ate it in small bites.


    With clear ck and white eyes, he calmly looked at Sang Ye trying to dy the time, well, he is not in a hurry, someone will always be in a hurry.


    Yuzhi also ate and watched the excitement. Other people in the yard looked at the family, and they wanted to break each of them into ten, and ate the Wotou for ten days and a half months as snacks, and their teeth itched with hatred.


    The gap between us is so big, and you say you are from the countryside, you are lying, the country people are so rich?


    After Yuzhi finished eating, he got up to wash the dishes.


    Mulberry''s eyesight is bad and she is about to pick it up, but Yuzhi hides her: "Little Li, just obediently make your own. Mom will wash the two bowls by herself, so I won''t be tired."


    Mulberry frowned: "The water is cold."


    Yuzhi smiled: "It''s okay, there is hot water, don''t worry."


    Rubbing the boy''s head with his hand, the son began to care about her, Yuzhi was very happy, and went to the sink with a smile.


    The tips of Mulberry''s ears turned suspiciously red, and when she touched the ce where the elm twigs had been rubbed secretly, she always felt hot and soft.


    After Yuzhi washed the dishes, she picked up the almost cold Wotou and put them in the box. Seeing that the grandparents and grandson were still running, she worried that Wang Xinfeng would be tired out, so she hurriedly called out: "Mom,e quickly, I need your help. .¡±


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Ye, turned around and ran towards Yu Zhi: "Come on, what is Zhi Zhi going to do, just tell mom, don''t do this job, it will burn you carefully."


    Yuzhi didn''t make money with the olddy, so she asked her to **** the frame and move it into the house.


    "I bought cloth yesterday and wanted to make clothes. I will draw two pictures for you. You can see if you can understand them. If you can understand them, follow them. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    The olddy was nimble, and hid the nest box in twos and twos, warning the mulberry leaves not to steal, and took Yuzhi''s hand with a smile: "Okay, mother who makes clothes is the best, Zhizhi just paints."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw entered the house and sat on the kang to discuss clothes.


    Sang Ye moved back regretfully, met Mulberry''s half-smiling eyes, and suddenly felt her scalp tingling, she wanted to change her brother.


    In the room, Yuzhi used a pencil to simply outline the figure, and with a few strokes, a prototype was formed.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Yuzhi is a city, she has been learning these for the first sixteen years.


    In Huahua, he is especially good at stick figures. I haven''t touched it for a long time, and I don''t feel unfamiliar.


    I¡¯m still satisfied with my finished product, but it¡¯s colorless, and it doesn¡¯t look good, so I showed it to Wang Xinfeng: ¡°Mom, take a look, can you understand?¡±


    Wang Xinfeng is illiterate, so he has no problem reading pictures. He is quite talented and understands it at a nce.


    "Understandable, this is the front cket, this is the splicing point, this is the size... right? Mom can''t understand this size, Zhizhi, measure the width of mom''s thumb and index finger, and then tell mom, how much does it take?" Mom will know the width."


    The olddy didn''t know numbers, and she guessed the money ticket by relying on the color of the picture on it.


    The elm branch measured the olddy''s hand ording to the words. The olddy''s palm was thicker than eight inches wide, an inch longer than the elm branch, and six inches long.


    Afterwards, Yuzhi changed the size of the clothes to Wang Xinfeng''s measurement method, and exined it to her.


    The olddy understood immediately, and her memory is not bad.


    "Mom understands, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to do it well. The dress painted by Zhizhi is really beautiful, and it must be beautiful when it is made." As he spoke, he picked out a piece of fabric from Yuzhi''s shopping.


    "Use this piece to make it, this piece is the most suitable, and then use this material for splicing, what do Zhizhi think?"


    Yuzhi was very surprised by Wang Xinfeng''s talent. She has her own unique talent in color matching and style aesthetics. She nodded repeatedly: "Okay, mom is better than me. Mom is really good. Just do as you said, and it will definitely look good. .¡±


    "Mom, I think so. Ye Zi and I went out yesterday and saw a lot of people secretly doing business. Although it is not very clear, but doing business must be liberalized sooner orter."


    "So, I think we''ll make more clothes and sell them when the timees. Mom''s craftsmanship is good, she''s well-matched, she has a unique vision, and the clothes she makes look good. There are many rich people in the imperial capital, so I''m sure I can sell them for money."


    "When we move to a new house, we will buy a sewing machine. I looked at it yesterday, and it is not expensive. With a sewing machine, the speed has increased, and we can make more and sell more."


    Wang Xinfeng went out to buy vegetables in the past two days to get familiar with the surrounding area and the imperial capital, and he also saw those people secretly carrying burdens and pushing small carts to do business.


    At first, I sweated for them, but after watching for two days, I found that everyone turned a blind eye, and those people made a lot of money.


    It is said that they did it secretly, but no one caught them. It seems that they have really rxed. Maybe it won''t be long before the business can really be liberalized.


    What Yuzhi said about selling clothes can definitely be done, that is, can her rural craftsmanship really work?


    "Zhizhi, why don''t we make clothes with good craftsmanship? Mom, I don''t have confidence. What if others don''t like it and don''t buy it?"


    "How could it be? Mom''s craftsmanship is so good that others can''t grab it. If someone really doesn''t know the goods, we can wear them ourselves. It''s not a loss anyway."


    "Mom, do it. We will all go to school in the future. If you have nothing to do at home, you can do this. It''s not just for money, you just pass the time."


    "After selling the money, you save it. When you have time in the future, let''s take the money to y and eat everywhere. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Wang Xinfeng was moved by Yuzhi''s words, and said it funny: "This child, mother doesn''t want money, he can really sell it. Give Zhizhi all the money, buy beautiful clothes and jewelry for Zhizhi, and go eat delicious food."


    "Okay, we all buy it, the whole family buys it, anyway, the money is earned by Mom, so Mom spends it as she pleases. Our olddy is capable. She can farm and support her family in the countryside, and she can make clothes and sell them for money in big cities. Raise a family, live a good life wherever you go, envy others to death."


    Wang Xinfeng was so amused that heughed and said, "I haven''t got the money yet, this girl, put a high hat on Mom. Okay, Mom will do it. Just paint Zhizhi, and Mom will do whatever she draws."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Mom."


    "What''s the hard work, mom is happy." Really happy.


    When she came to the capital where she was not familiar with and where the prices were extremely high, Wang Xinfeng was in a panic. She was thinking about what to do every day to earn two dors to subsidize the family. Yesterday, she saw that there were some scavenger pickers. She originally wanted to go together. .


    I was worried that no one would take care of the family, so I thought about waiting for Yuzhi and the others to go to school before she went.


    Now it¡¯s better, there is work to do, although I don¡¯t know if it will be possible, but it is also a hope.


    It¡¯s really impossible, she still has time to pick up the trash.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were so happy in the house, Sang Ye poked her brother: "Did you hear that, in this family, those two are rtives, and the three of us were picked up in the garbage dump."


    Mulberry nced at his sister expressionlessly: "It doesn''t matter if you are a kiss or a pick-me-up, you can''t finish your homework today, and you don''t have to sleep. If you dare to leave it until tomorrow, I will double it for you. If it exceeds three days , I will ask for milk, and you will have no meat for at least three days. So, just dy, I am not in a hurry."


    Sang Ye... If this dog brother pinches him to death, he will know how to anger her.


    He poked the pencil bitterly, click, the refill broke, and a hole was poked in the book under the paper.


    Sang Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and she secretly thought that it was going to happen. Her brother loved books more than she loved her. Oh, no, her brother doesn''t love her.


    Eyeballs rolled and rolled, and finally came up with an excuse: "Brother, let me tell you, that person spent a lot of money when he went to the mall to buy things yesterday. After a while, his work will be tens of dors. I see that the old man alone in our family must No, do you think we also want to make money?"


    Sang Ye poignantly pulled out the book she was trying to hide from under Sang Ye''s hand, thinking about Sang Ye''s problem seriously.


    Money must be earned, but they don''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    The ck and white eyes looked at the five pages of the book, and they looked up quietly.


    Sang Ye suddenly felt chills down her spine, trying to get away with a smirk: "Brother, do you have any ideas? Tell me, I''ll do it, you don''t need to do it, I will do all the rough and heavy work."


    Sangshen snorted: "I think...let''s issue another test paper."


    Mulberry leaf...Brother Dog, no more, no more, I''m so annoying.


    At noon, Sang Dazhuang came back in a hurry, saying that Qinglian had gone to see the child. The son in his forties was exactly the same as when she saw the gangster, and it was undoubtedly her child.


    At the beginning, the gangster learned that arge family had nothing to do and was unwilling to have children from rtives and friends, so as not to involve too much in the future, he wanted to buy one from outside.


    So as soon as his son was born, he sold it, and used the money from the sale to gamble. It''s not far away, it''s in the imperial capital, so it''s easy to find.


    These young Qinglian also searched for it herself, but she couldn''t find it because she had no contacts, and because of her status, it was very difficult to find it without anyone to help her.


    In addition, the big family suffered hardships not long after buying the child. The head of the big family died, and the family property was divided up by rtives and friends. No one cared about a child bought outside.


    The child was fateful, he was thrown out of the city, and after several attempts, he was finally adopted by an ordinary family in the city. Although these years were poor, luckily he was alive.


    When I arrived there today, when I saw someone, Qinglian didn¡¯t say anything at that time, and after looking at it from a distance, she said that she would go back to go through the formalities of the house.


    Sang Dazhuang and the others didn''t ask her why they didn''t recognize each other. This is their business, and their purpose is only the house.


    The price has been negotiated, and the house can no longer be used. In fact, what I bought is a piece ofnd, and the asking price is 10,000.


    It¡¯s expensive and not expensive. After all, the location and prospects are there. If you have a little brains, you won¡¯t sell if you don¡¯t encounter problems.


    Cheap is not cheap, how many people can spend 10,000 these days.


    It can only be said that Sang Dazhuang is lucky and capable.


    It cost 10,000 to buy a house, and at least 4,000 to 5,000 to build a house.


    In the unfamiliar imperial capital, materials andbor are expensive. If it weren''t for Li Gan, who is as fine as a person, it would be even more expensive.


    Sang Dazhuang took the money and ran away with a bag of corn buns. He was really busy. He had to build the house before school started.


    Yuzhi felt sorry for the man, and decided to bring out two dried fish to stew at night.


    Opposite Imperial University, at the entrance of Huangjiao Hutong, Wan Zhanping was still sitting under the Huangjiao tree, watching the workersing in and out to remove materials, clean up the waste, and the familiar strong bearmanding inside, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    This kid was really taken down, tsk, I didn''t see it, the rough guy from the countryside has some skills, so he has to take care of him.


    Sang Dazhuang held a steamed bun in his mouth and instructed the workers how to ce the materials. These things were obtained with great effort, so don''t be careless.


    By the way, he walked over to the old man''s side and stuffed a cornbread for him. The movements were very familiar, and he didn''t treat the old man as an outsider at all: "Mr. To be idle is to be idle."


    "Also, the Meng family is here, you give a squeak, don''t worry, you old man, I won''t let you go up and fight with others, just give me a squeak, lest I make a mistake people."


    Wan Zhanping didn''t eat the cornbread or throw it away, he was gasping for breath, this was the first time he met such an unkind brat at his age.


    "You, you, you little bastard, who do you think I am, why should I show you the situation? You are a fool who wants me to do things for you, and you are blind." The gray beard curled up, Obviously very angry.


    Thanks to Meow Xiaoyu for the golden step shaker

 Chapter 55: 55 Duan Family, Discuss Divorce

    Chapter 55 Duan 55''s family, discussing divorce


    Sang Dazhuang said loudly: "Eat the corn bread while it''s hot. My mother made it. The craftsmanship is very good. I don''t give it to ordinary people. You can always have fun."


    After finishing speaking, no matter how angry the old man was, he walked away in a big way. He had to n and n how to build the house. There are not enough people, there is a shortage of people.


    Wan Zhanping was so angry that his old face flushed, he stuffed the corn bread into his mouth hard, chewed it twice, and raised his eyebrows, not to mention, the **** is so irritating, the corn bread is really delicious, and his old man doesn''t like it. I feel like I''m choking my teeth.


    It is fragrant and soft, which fits well.


    Hmph, you annoying brat, but you have a good mother, that''s the guy, the more you look at it, the more familiar you look.


    Duan''s family, the atmosphere at this moment is tense.


    A few days ago, in order to get a divorce, Yu Meng followed Duan Guokui and pulled his pigtails.


    After finally finding out why he and the babysitter had sex, he immediately asked for a divorce and demandedpensation from Duan Guokui, otherwise he would sue Duan Guokui for broken shoes, and Duan Guokui would lose his job and his life might be over.


    When ites to divorce, Duan Guokui has long wanted to leave.


    If Yumeng hadn''t been greedy, ckmailed, or resorted to tricks, and had just brought it up, she might have been able to leave smoothly as she wished.


    But Yumeng pretends to be smart, not only wants to take advantage, but also wants to take advantage of Duan Guokui, can Duan Guokui respond?


    So, when Yu Meng proposed a divorce, Duan Guokui refused decisively. It was absolutely impossible for him to let a woman who held his handle threaten him outside, so he could only feel at ease under his nose.


    Besides, can he be threatened by a woman? Can we still hang out in the future?


    Yumeng didn''t expect Duan Guokui to refuse, so she was angry and angry for a while, and quarreled with Duan Guokui.


    Duan Guokui insisted on disagreeing, and the two quarreled for several days.


    Coincidentally, Duan Guokui''s mother brought the son left by her ex-wife to the imperial capital.


    That''s right, Yu Meng is a stepmother, and the way she took the position back then was not bright at all.


    She and Duan Guokui hooked up when Duan Guokui''s ex-wife was pregnant.


    Yuzhi and Yumeng were cousins ??at the time, but their lives were very different.


    The older generation of the Yu family died early, Yu Zhi''s uncle Yu Chengbo and his own father Yu Chengtao lived alone.


    Yu Chengtao devoted himself to patriotic industry, married a returned overseas Chinese, and had a bright future.


    Yu Chengbo, as the eldest son, was doted on by the old couple of the Yu family. He was born with all kinds of problems, selfish, high-minded,zy and greedy. He married a daughter-inw who was also the same person as him.


    The life of the family is getting worse and worse. The only thing he is better than his younger brother is that he has a son.


    But the life of Yu Meng, who is also a daughter, ispletely different from that of Yu Zhi.


    If Yuzhi is a princess, Yumeng is a **** for her younger brother''s profit, a servant of the family, and her life is worse than that of a pig or a dog.


    This made Yumeng feel jealous. As she grows older, jealousy, desire, and resentment increase day by day, distorting her heart.


    So when Yumeng met Duan Guokui, Duan Guokui, who had a formal job, became her ideal object, a powerful backer who could put the elm branches under her feet and give her a ce in the family.


    For this reason, he seduced Duan Guokui regardless of etiquette, justice, integrity, moral bottom line, and family having wives and children.


    He also set up a noble personality for himself, saying that he and Duan Guokui are true love, and went to find Duan Guokui''s ex-wife several times, asking people to leave and make room for her.


    Duan Guokui''s ex-wife was so angry that she almost had a miscarriage, but she is a weak-tempered person who regards her husband as her god, so how could she leave so stubbornly.


    Yumeng secretly hated Duan Guokui''s ex-wife when she was giving birth, and used tricks to bribe the nurse, causing her to die due to dystocia.


    At that time, Duan Guokui also liked Yu Meng in every possible way, and acquiesced to all her means.


    Mother Duan hated Yu Meng, a vixen, to the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t persuade her son to drive away this bitch, so she could only bring her newborn grandson back to live in the countryside.


    Every month, I would ask Duan Guokui for money and things, and every one or two years, God woulde and search again, and I was determined not to take advantage of this bitch, Yu Meng.


    Yumeng hated Mother Duan, an old godly woman, as much as the wolf cubs raised by Mother Duan. The things in the Duan family were obviously hers, but she didn''t take advantage of any of them after being in the Duan family for so many years.


    The Duan family has manywsuits.


    This divorce incident aroused all the contradictions.


    Duan''s mother, Zhu Minghua, and Duan Guokui''s son, Duan Jinfu, came by coincidence, and thewsuit between Duan Guokui and Yu Meng was at an intense time.


    Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu were very happy when they heard that they were going to divorce, but they were not happy when they heard that Yu Meng wanted money and Duan Guokui had the handle.


    The three members of the Duan family murmured secretly for a while, and then called the handle in Yumeng''s hand a frame.


    Said that the little nanny was deliberately bought by Yu Meng in order to divorce Duan Guokui, and asked her to seduce Duan Guokui to leave evidence so as to nder Duan Guokui.


    Said that Yumeng''s mind is vicious and inhuman.


    It is impossible to get a divorce. She will die in the Duan family for the rest of her life.


    No, the quarrelsted for several days, and the poor little nanny became the only victim. She was thrown into the prison immediately, and both parties wanted to sue her.


    One used her of being shameless and seducing a married man.


    One used her of being vicious and shameless for money.


    What will happen in the future, I don''t know, anyway, there is no future to talk about in her life.


    However, she is not wronged, she reaps what she sows, and she clings to Duan Guokui wholeheartedly, thinking that she shouldn''t have, she should have thought of such an end.


    Now the three members of the Duan family, together with Yu Meng and Yu Chengbo, are in the living room of the Duan family, negotiating again.


    If Yuzhi was here, she would definitely recognize that Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu were the wonderful grandparents they met on the train.


    The world is really small.


    "A chicken that doesn''ty eggs, what''s there to be proud of? Do you think you can have a good life without my son? Pooh, it''s a rotten thing, why do you want to go to heaven after being yed by others?" Zhu Minghua said with a look on his face. Contemptuous, bitter and mean face makes people feel unhappy.


    Under Zhu Minghua''s teaching, Duan Jinfu has grown up with Zhu Minghua, and he also has a fierce face, echoing his grandma: "Junk, a chicken that doesn''ty eggs, bah."


    Under the guidance of Zhu Minghua, Duan Jinfu hated Yu Meng deeply. He knew that Yu Meng killed his mother and made him a motherless child. He also wanted to rob his father and his property. Elm dream.


    But grandma said it was not enough, he was still too young and had to rely on his father, if Yu Meng was killed, his father would be angry and would not give him money.


    So, he endured, he waited, and when he grew up, the first thing he would kill was this junk.


    Yumeng didn''t like Duan Jinfu''s eyes very much, they were as fierce as wolf cubs.


    The past life and present life made her feel terrified.


    Obviously just an eleven or twelve-year-old child, but his mind is evil and poisonous.


    She has suffered a lot from the hands of little beasts, bright and dark, hard to guard against, little beasts are used to hiding in dark corners, and suddenly hit you, she almost died several times.


    Married to the Duan family for more than ten years, she has never had a child. Duan Guokui attaches great importance to her only son and protects her everywhere. She dare not move at all.


    After climbing up to the Meng family in the previous life, Duan Guokui stalked her, and the little beast even tried to kidnap her, torture her, and force her to support the Duan family.


    The old godmother is not a good person either. She still wants to manipte her like she manipted Duan Guokui''s ex-wife and establish rules in front of her. It''s really ridiculous.


    An old woman in the countryside really thinks of herself as the Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Yumeng suppressed the anger and hatred in her heart, and looked at Duan Guokui coldly: "This marriage must be divorced. You know what is going on with Hu Xiaoqin and you. It is useless to mess around with me."


    "This makes me anxious. I can do everything. I''m not afraid of wearing shoes on bare feet. Let''s wait and see if you don''t believe me."


    Duan Guokui''s eyes darkened, and he said calmly, "Xiaomeng, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Hu Xiaoqin is a country girl who has no education in questioning and looks. How could I like it?"


    "If you hadn''t given her money and let her seduce me, how could I have been plotted against and caught by you? Isn''t all this a coincidence too much? I''m a regr worker with a job, so I won''t be so stupid as to let you A country girl ruined her future, didn''t she?"


    "I don''t understand why you have to get a divorce. You don''t hesitate to use such means to get a divorce. Am I not good enough for you? Or do you have someone else in your heart?"


    Yumeng''s heart stopped, thinking of Sang Dazhuang, that man as strong as a bear.


    Although he is not good-looking, he is definitely more masculine and better than Duan Guokui, a weak chicken.


    It must not be her fault that she has not been able to conceive for so many years, it is Duan Guokui who did not get pregnant.


    Besides, that man''s background is not simple.


    Thinking, Yu Meng couldn''t help feeling hot all over.


    Sang Dazhuang... I don''t know why, but a feeling of nausea hits my heart.


    Seeing Yumeng in a daze, Duan Guokui, who was only putting a hat on Yumeng, gushed out a wave of anger, a greenish anger on the top of his head.


    Did she really have another man? Oh, no wonder.


    Want to divorce, dream, I want you to take off your skin without dying.


    Yumeng regained consciousness, did not see Duan Guokui''s reaction, and said coldly: "You treat me well? Beat me to death, throw me on the cold floor, and freeze for a few hours. Is it good for me?"


    "You hook up with the little nanny at home and raise a young woman outside. Is it good for me? You let your mother and your son bully me. Is it good for me?"


    "For so many years, nothing belonging to your Duan family has been in my hands. Is it good for me?"


    "Oh, I really can''t stand your kindness. Duan Guokui, don''t be hypocritical, you are disgusting, let''s get together and get together, or we will tear ourselves apart, and no one will get better."


    Duan Guokui looked at Yumeng suspiciously: "If you want tomit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it. In order to leave me, Xiaomeng really can make any excuses. I work hard every day and work hard for this family. How can you, your mother who raises a son far away in the country, have the heart to do those things."


    "My mother and my son have no chance to bully you. How can a country olddy who doesn''t know anything, a child who is just in her teens, bully you, a young woman who grew up in a big city and is educated and intelligent? "


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say these things. I know you have another man in your heart. No matter how you look at it, I don''t like it. In order to be with a man, you don''t hesitate to set a trap for me andbel my mother and son."


    "In order to leave, I really do everything I can. But Xiaomeng, I love you and this family. I hope our family will always be together."


    "I don''t care about the wrong things you have done. Let''s start again. I will treat you better in the future. Let''s stop making trouble, shall we?"


    Zhu Minghua snorted: "Dirty junk, my son would like to have you, just have fun, and still want to do it, you don''t know how you died, just like you, you should parade in the streets."


    Duan Jinfu''s vicious wolf eyes fell on Yu Meng: "I will keep watching you, don''t even think about running with wild men."


    Yumeng was panting with anger, she really hated this family.


    "Duan Guokui..."


    "It''s Xiaomeng," Yu Chengbo, who hadn''t said anything, stopped Yumeng, and turned his gaze to Duan Guokui, with indifference and condescension.


    Yu Chengbo considers himself a man of culture and status.


    Although he was nothing but mud before, he changed not long after Yu Meng married Duan Guokui.


    Be rich, dark, and hardworking.


    More than ten years have passed, and she also has a status, and she is no longer the useless trash she used to be.


    And Duan Guokui is just a soft rice man who relies on women, a country boy with mud legs.


    Duan Guokui''s ex-wife is a capitalist''s youngdy. Her family was in decline, her parents died, but she left a considerable amount of property.


    Duan Guokui coaxed people and money into his hands, relied on the money to buy an official and get promoted, and then thought that Miss Capitalist''s status was not good and would drag him down, so he tried to kill him.


    Although it was Yu Meng who borrowed it, in Yu Chengbo''s perception, it was all Duan Guokui''s fault.


    Later, for the power of his Yu family, relying on Yu Meng, he clings to Yu Chengbo.


    Although Yu Chengbo made his forter than Duan Guokui, Yu Chengbo confidently believes that he is more capable and capable than Duan Guokui. He has skyrocketed over the years and has already thrown Duan Guokui into the sky.


    What''s more, even if his Yu family has no power, he is still a proper native of the imperial capital, an existence beyond the reach of a country boy like Duan Guokui.


    Duan Guokui''s marriage to Yumeng is to cling to him and the Yu family.


    So for more than ten years, Duan Guokui has relied on his mediocre qualifications to steadily rise in work, relying on him, Yu Chengbo.


    Now that Duan Guokui has achieved a little bit, he starts to becent, self-righteous, crossing rivers and tearing down bridges.


    Short-sighted.


    Yu Chengbo has never looked directly at Duan Guokui, and naturally he won''t now.


    With the posture of a superior person, he said coldly: "Being a person and doing things is the most taboo of being greedy. I don''t care what you think, just ept it as soon as it is good. There is no need to continue your marriage with Xiaomeng. We don''t need to force it .¡±


    "What conditions do you have? Feel free to mention them. As long as they are reasonable, I will agree. If you continue to be stubborn, then don''t me me for being cruel. I don''t want to miss so many years of friendship. Let you go back wherever you came from."


    Duan Guokui was very annoyed, the old man not only looked down on him, but also threatened him.


    Okay, very good.


    Restraining the hostility in his eyes, he said with a smile, "Dad..."


    Yu Chengbo raised his hand to stop Duan Guokui''s words: "It seems that you don''t want to talk about it, since this is the case..."


    "Mr. Yu," Duan Guokui almost gritted his teeth and changed the address.


    Yu Chengbo sneered, ridiculed endlessly, stopped talking, and signaled Duan Guokui to continue.


    Duan Guokui felt an unprecedented humiliation, but endured it.


    "Mr. Yu, Xiaomeng and I also fell in love and came together at the beginning. We have experienced many things together, and these are indelible friendships. The rtionship of more than ten years cannot be broken just by saying it."


    This is to remind the father and daughter of the Yu family that when they were together, it was Yumeng''s third party who stepped in and even intentionally murdered a person.


    Really counting, Yu Meng will be shot.

 Chapter 56: 56 reached an agreement, the blue family

    Chapter 56 56 reached an agreement, the blue family


    Yu Chengbo narrowed his eyes: "Are you threatening me?"


    What happened back then, after such a long time, everyone who should be damned is dead, and what should be destroyed is also destroyed. Yu Chengbo is not afraid, but he hates being threatened. He is no longer the one that everyone can step on Yu Chengbo.


    Duan Guokui waved his hand and said: "Of course not. How could I threaten Mr. Yu? I''m just afraid that those things that Xiaomeng got for divorce will kill me. I''m a small person, how dare I offend a big person like you."


    "Besides, Xiaomeng and I have been husband and wife for many years. She is so cruel, and I feel sad. When I think of what she did to me, I feel so sad that I don''t even think about eating or drinking."


    Yumeng vomited in anger, who is disgusting to say these words, I really don''t know what kind of guy Duan Guokui is.


    Yu Chengbo lowered his eyes and turned to Yu Meng: "Give him the photos and negatives."


    Yumeng frowned: "Dad."


    "Give it to him." Yu Chengbo emphasized his tone. Yu Meng was very unwilling, but she had to give it. She dared not disobey Yu Chengbo.


    The photo is the scene she took of Duan Guokui having a private meeting with the little nanny. She used Duan Guokui as a trick, so that she would not want to be like the previous life.


    I just didn''t expect Duan Guokui to be so shameless. All the previous efforts were in vain. It''s better to file for divorce directly.


    I have no handle, so I can only find a wayter.


    Yumeng took out her things extremely unwillingly, and stepped on the developed photos and film.


    Duan Guokui just nced at it casually, and said with a smile: "Xiaomeng still takes these things with me, thank you for your hard work, you won''t take them by mistake, if you get other important things, you can''t get them back." He didn''t believe it. Yu Meng this bitch.


    Yumeng gritted her teeth and said with a snort, "Go and check for yourself and you''ll know if it''s right. You''ve got the things, so it''s time to get down to business, right?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    "You want to y tricks?" Yu Meng asked sharply, and Yu Chengbo also turned cold.


    Duan Guokui smiled: "Don''t worry, listen to me. Since we are going to divorce, we will be two families in the future. Do we have to settle the previous ounts?"


    "Xiaomeng lived and lived in my Duan family for twelve years, but it was not a small expense. Mr. Yu also knows that I am a poor boy in the countryside, with a meager sry and no property. I have an olddy and children to support at home. I will marry another daughter-inw in the future, these are all money."


    "Without money, I can''t live in a ce like the imperial capital where every inch ofnd is precious. I used to have a capable father-inw who could help me think about it. In the future, without my father-inw to help me think, it will be hard to live."


    Whether Yu Chengbo helped Duan Guokui or not, everyone knows this matter well. I don¡¯t know who is disgusting when I say this, but Duan Guokui doesn¡¯t feel disgusting anyway.


    What Yu Chengbo thought, Duan Guokui said it was not important.


    Yu Chengbo''s face turned gloomy, and he didn''t react too much. In his cognition, he should feel that Duan Guokui was in his favor.


    Yumeng was so shocked that she had eaten shit, she almost thought she was deaf, but she heard that trash Duan Guokui begging her for money.


    Is he really shameless? A big man, who is still a second-hand product, married her a big girl with yellow flowers, and she didn''t say he was at a disadvantage, but he was the first to cry about being poor and selling himself miserably.


    Besides, isn¡¯t this her previous line? Did he do it on purpose? To embarrass her on purpose?


    Bastard, bastard, how dare he?


    Yu Chengbo''s eyes moved, but he was very calm.


    It¡¯s just money, a soft rice guy, a poor boy from the country, it¡¯s only reasonable to ask for money.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Dad, why should I give it? I have spent all these years on my own, our Yu family''s, and all his money was used to support his wife and son. I didn''t spend much on him at all."


    "He should also give me money, or else my youth these years would have been wasted?"


    To put it bluntly, it was posted upside down. If it was going to spread, how could she have the face to go out.


    Zhu Minghua sneered: "For so many years, a chicken cany hundreds of eggs. You haven''tid a single egg, but you still have the nerve to mention your youth. It''s so ugly that I don''t even see it. I''m still young. Iugh to death, you shameless **** .¡±


    Yu Chengbo frowned, disdaining to argue with an old woman, and ignored Yu Meng, only looking at Duan Guokui.


    Duan Guokui raised the corner of his mouth, pretending to ponder: "Two thousand a year, twelve years, twenty-four thousand, what do you think, Mr. Yu?"


    "Bah, you are crazy poor, twenty-four thousand, you are dreaming." Yu Meng roared.


    Yu Chengbo frowned, he really didn''t like Yu Meng''s lunatic, who looked like a country shrew, and gave her a cool look: "Shut up, just stay."


    Yumeng was terrified of Yu Chengbo, seeing his cold face, she didn''t dare to refute anymore, she red at Duan Guokui angrily and didn''t speak again.


    Yu Chengbo looked indifferent, and nodded: "Yes, tomorrow, I will prepare the money, and I will give you the money as soon as I get the divorce certificate."


    Duan Guokui smiled happily: "Mr. Yu is really a straightforward person, okay, see you tomorrow."


    Yu Chengbo left with a reluctant Yu Meng.


    The smile on Duan Guokui''s face faded and became extremely gloomy.


    Zhu Minghua said coldly: "It''s really cheap for that little **** and old man, son, isn''t twenty-four thousand a little less? The Yu family gave it without any hesitation, and there must be more."


    Twenty-four thousand, just listening to the numbers, Zhu Minghua was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Of course, the more money the better, who would think too much money.


    Duan Guokui snorted: "That old **** Yu Chengbo is not a good stump. Twenty-four thousand is within his eptable range. No matter how much it is, we are afraid that we will lose our lives."


    Zhu Minghua is an olddy in the countryside. She has a cruel heart, but she doesn''t have the guts to kill.


    Hearing that Yu Chengbo dared to take human life, his greedy mind became weaker.


    "Son, didn''t you say you couldn''t leave? Why did you agree? Is that **** Yumeng really someone out there? Let''s get her handle, can we ask for more?"


    Duan Guokui''s face became more and more gloomy. Thinking of Yu Meng''s dazed look, he was very sure that the **** gave him a cuckold, which was very good: "The marriage is divorced, but I want to get rid of me, dreaming. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t That''s all."


    Zhu Minghua was taken aback by Duan Guokui''s appearance. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She dragged Duan Jinfu back to the room and brainwashed Duan Jinfu, saying that the 20,000 yuan he was about to get was all his. Duan Guokui spends his time on other women.


    There is also that **** Yumeng, I must show her some color in the future.


    Duan Jinfu kept all the words in his heart. At such a young age, his mind has beenpletely distorted. This is all thanks to Zhu Minghua.


    Yu, who went back, dreamed that she could finally get a divorce, and felt rxed.


    "Dad, Duan Guokui won''t go back on his word, will he?"


    "He doesn''t dare." Yu Chengbo is very confident about this: "After the formalities arepleted tomorrow, you can n well with the Meng family. Whether our family can get better and better depends on the Meng family."


    Yu Chengbo is not a person who loves his daughters dearly. In his eyes, all people are only distinguished by whether they are profitable or not.


    The reason why he helped Yumeng get a divorce was because Yumeng said that he could connect with the direct line of the Meng family, but he was worried that the Duan family would **** blood. Before that, he had to break up with the Duan family.


    Yu Chengbo''s direct boss is a side branch of the Meng family. He has no skills, so relying on the identity of the Meng family, he yells all day long not to treat him as a human being.


    Yumeng said that being able to hook up with the direct line instantly fueled his ambition and hatred, and he must achieve his goal. Only by trampling on the Meng family who treats him like a dog can he relieve his anger.


    Yumeng nodded again and again: "Dad, don''t worry, I already have a n. That person will return to the imperial capital in a few days, and I will go directly to her when the timees."


    Yumeng recalled her previous life, after a while, Meng Shichun woulde back from divorce, and was injured by her ex-husband''s revenge.


    Naturally, she can''t miss it in this life. If she can, she hopes that the rtionship will go further.


    Thinking of the good days toe, Yumeng is very excited.


    It''s just that Yuzhi never came back, and there was no news from there, which always made her feel a thorn in her heart and a little uneasy.


    "By the way, there is still no news about Cao Yuan?" Yu Chengbo asked.


    Cao Yuan is the one who sent news to Cui Xue. After all, he is actually Yu Chengbo''s man.


    When Yu Chengbo changed, the first arrangement was Cao Yuan, sending him to Yunguan County, one was to raise money for them, and the other was to deliver news.


    But Yumeng only knows about making money.


    In these years, Yu Chengbo has been getting better and better. The things in his hands are slowly distributed to his son and daughter, and he rarely does it himself.


    Cao Yuan is the task assigned to Yu Meng by Yu Chengbo. Without special circumstances, Yu Chengbo will not contact Cao Yuan directly.


    Maybe it was also to prevent Cao Yuan from having an ident, so he picked it out cleanly and let Yu Meng take the me.


    However, he would often ask Yumeng about the situation there. Before Yumeng came home, he told him that Cao Yuan had lost contact.


    Yu Chengbo''s heart skipped a beat, and then he calmed down again, asking Yu Meng to check the situation over there carefully.


    Yumeng''s excitement that had just arisen was instantly cooled down by Yu Chengbo''s question, and she lowered her head tremblingly: "No, no."


    Yu Chengbo had a cold face, but for the sake of the Meng family, he didn''t attack: "I''ll give you another week, and you must figure it out."


    "Yes," Yu Meng secretly sighed.


    In the Lan family, Lan Tian diligently waited on Mr. Lan''s bedside.


    Old man Lan was also a battle hero when he was young, and he retired to the second line due to injury, but his prestige is still there.


    In addition, the descendants of the Lan family are all promising and filial. The Lan family has also be one of the best courtyard families in the imperial capital, keeping pace with the Meng family.


    However, the two families disagree and often have conflicts. The juniors in the family do notmunicate with each other, and their swords are drawn when they meet.


    Now that Mr. Lan is getting older, all kinds of hidden diseases have broken out in his body. He has been lying in bed for half a year, and he is very thin.


    The Lan family was worried, and tried everything to no avail.


    Old man Lan can see it for himself. He has no shame for the world and the people of the country in his life, but he is sorry for his old wife.


    Mr. Lan has three sons and two daughters. When the war broke out, he was busy with the war. His five children were taken care of by his old wife. They raised them and raised them well.


    It was time for a good life, but the old wife couldn''t wait, so she passed away.


    These years, Mr. Lan has always felt guilty, thinking that it is good to go now, he can go to his old wife to make up for the debts of the previous years.


    Lan Tianqin, who grew up with his grandfather since childhood, has a deep affection for old man Lan, so he is naturally reluctant to let his grandfather go just like that.


    So, after the new year, he went to Yunguan County alone, just because he heard that the old miracle doctor Wei had appeared there.


    Old genius doctor Wei is a well-known Chinese medicine doctor in the imperial capital. Back then, many high-ranking officials and nobles had to queue up to see his mood when they invited him to see a doctor.


    I don¡¯t know why many years ago, but suddenly disappeared, and I searched all over to no avail.


    As soon as he heard the news about him in Yunguan County, he couldn''t wait to go.


    What he didn''t expect was that his whereabouts would be revealed, and after letting his opponent Meng''s know, they secretly shot him in an attempt to take his life.


    Once he dies, the old man Lan who loves his grandson like his life will definitely die. The Lan family will surely fall apart without the backbone of the old man Lan. When the timees, the Meng family will be the only one.


    With such calctions, the Meng family made many moves.


    Coincidentally, there was a running dog in Yunguan County, the Wu family, and the Meng family felt that God was helping him, that''s why Lan Tianqin was kidnappedter.


    In the previous life, Lan Tianqin was also abducted, but because of Yuzhi''s divorce, he went back to the imperial capital, Sang Dazhuang chased him to the imperial capital, and Sang Ye Sangshen guarded Wang Xinfeng to live in seclusion, so he didn''t settle the matter with the Wu family at all.


    Naturally, there was no such thing as mulberry leaves saving peopleter.


    So, in the previous life, Lan Tianqin died at the hands of the Wu family, and the old man Lan couldn''t bear the blow just as the Meng family had calcted, so he left within a few days.


    Because of the passing of Mr. Lan and Lan Tianqin, the Lan family was depressed, tired of disputes, restrained their power, and kept a low profile.


    Since then, no one canpare with the Meng family, and the Meng family has be the number one family in the imperial capital.


    Under the care of Meng Shichun, Yumeng made the Yu family rise with the tide, so that Yu Zhi, who had worked hard for many years, could not shake the Yu family at all, and finally died tragically.


    Of course, Fatty Gao was also abducted in his previous life and sold to other ces. Zheng Jinhua lost his grandson, and died of depression within a year. Father Gao didn''tst long either, and followed his old wife away.


    He Yingzi and his wife were exhausted physically and mentally in order to find their son, and they never conceived again in their whole life. Fifteen yearster, they finally found him.


    It''s just that the couple had already run out of fuel, and before they had time to recognize their son, they both passed away, which was another tragic ending.


    And Mr. Shen failed to avenge his mother and sister, and finally died with hatred.


    In this life, because of Yuzhi, the fate of many people has been changed, and perhaps, her own destiny can also be changed.


    Mr. Lan, Lan Sui, pushed away the spoon that Lan Tianqin handed to his mouth: "I''m full."


    Lan Tianqin pursed his lips, and without forcing Old Man Lan, he put the bowl away, twisted a hot towel and wiped Old Man Lan''s face.


    Grandpa Lan looked at the young grandson who had just seen his heroic appearance, and was full of relief: "Tianqin, don''t be so busy, just sit down and have a conversation with grandpa."


    "Okay," Lan Tianqin didn''t stop, and twisted the handkerchief to wipe the old man''s hands.


    Mr. Lan smiled helplessly: "School will start in a few days, have you finished your homework?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve already finished."


    "That''s good. You are still young, so you have to focus on your studies. You can''t run around anymore, and you can''t take risks because of grandpa. Are you still feeling unwell? Go to the hospital when you are free. You are still young, so you can''t leave hidden diseases, or you will suffer when you are old."


    Lan Tianqin didn''t hide what happened with his party in Yunguan County. After all, he couldn''t do it as a young boy if he wanted to seek revenge from the Meng family.


    Thanks for the little cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 57: 57 Changing fate, the little jealousy of Mulberry

    Chapter 57 57 Changing fate, Mulberry''s little jealousy


    Lan Tianqin pursed his lips: "Grandpa, I''m fine, don''t worry. I won''t waste my studies either. I will definitely find Dr. Wei, and he will definitely heal your body."


    "You child, you are good at everything, but you love to be on the edge of your head. Life and death are fate. Grandpa is so old, and death is also a joy and mourning. There is no need to force yourself to live and burden you. You, think more leniently. Otherwise, grandpa will not feel at ease when he leaves."


    "Grandpa," the boy said with red eyes and a stubborn face.


    When the old man saw his grandson like this, he felt very distressed: "Okay, okay, grandpa don''t say anything, don''t worry at the Meng family, I can''t just let it go if I bully my grandson, even if I risk my old life Let him peel off his skin. Don''t worry about it, just go to school with peace of mind."


    Lan Tianqin nodded: "I know, thank you Grandpa."


    "Why are you being polite to grandpa? By the way, is there a letter from your little benefactor?"


    At the beginning, Lan Tianqin left his address, firstly, he hoped that Sang Ye coulde to find him when he came to the imperial capital.


    Second, I also hope that Sang Ye can write to him.


    But no, nothing, she might have forgotten herself.


    The boy shook his head disappointedly: "I should have asked her for an address."


    I was also stupid at the time, mainly because I was too angry and didn''t think carefully.


    Old man Lanughed loudly. His little grandson has always been introverted and rarely showed his thoughts. He never expected to show his grievances because of a little girl.


    He was really curious about that little benefactor. He heard that she was a very special little girl.


    "If it doesn''t work, just ask the boy from the Shen family. Maybe he knows. If not, let''s go to Yunguan County to inquire. Yunguan County is not big, so we can always find out. There must be many people who know about this special little girl. "


    "Well, I''ll wait. If there is no news, I''ll ask."


    "Okay, grandpa will sleep for a while, you go to your own business."


    "good."


    Lan Tianqin waited for the old man to lie down before going out lightly.


    Meet his father, Lan Changshu at the door.


    Lan Changshu is a man of steel who serves in the army.


    Lan Tianqin''s mother was born in the family of a military doctor, and she is also a military doctor.


    Both the husband and wife are busy, and they don¡¯t stay at home for ten days and a half months. Therefore, as soon as Lan Tianqin was born, he was taken by Mr. Lan, and the rtionship between the grandfather and grandson is so good.


    Lan Changshu will not treat Lan Tianqin like his father, who will stand in front of his son in everything and raise his son into a flower in the greenhouse.


    In his cognition, boys should stand upright, experience hardships and difficulties, and grow through tempering.


    Fourteen years old, is the age to take charge.


    "Come with me to the study."


    "Okay," Lan Tianqin followed his father step by step, and the two went to the study.


    Lan Changshu didn''t have any nonsense, and directly passed the information to Lan Tianqin to read.


    "The Meng family knew about your going to Yunguan County through your ssmates. That ssmate took the money from the Meng family and acted as an eyeliner for the Meng family. Lan Tianqin, your vignce should be improved."


    Lan Changshu''s voice was harsh, even tinged with me and disappointment.


    Lan Tianqin''s eyes moved, he was not familiar with that ssmate, the rtionship was very strange, but he was in the same ss, and he usually didn''t speak.


    In my impression, that man is submissive, timid, and has small eyes hidden under his long bangs, making it difficult for people to see his eyes and expression clearly.


    Lan Tianqin recalled the situation at the time, the ssmate¡¯s father was working at the train station, and he went there without telling his family, so he asked his friend¡¯s father to help buy the ticket.


    Maybe it was when I asked my ssmates for help, I let him listen.


    At that time, I knew this person was there, but I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was just passing by.


    Sure enough, people should not be judged by their appearance, and he has suffered twice before.


    Yunguan County, he knows traditional Chinese medicine because he looked at a naive child with pity, and helped him out. The child took out dried sweet potatoes from his collection and gave him to eat. He didn''t want the child to be sad and ate it. In the end...


    It is understandable that his father would be disappointed in him, even if he is disappointed in himself.


    Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, people''s hearts are unpredictable, my vignce really needs to be improved, and my social experience also needs to be strengthened. I am still too young and have too little experience.


    Lan Tianqin sighed deeply, full of regret: "There will be no next time."


    Lan Changshu snorted, this matter is over.


    "This matter was done by the old man of the Meng family. I originally thought that the old man of the Meng family was just someone who was looking for money. I didn''t expect to find out that he has a lot of rtionship with the Wu family in Yunguan County."


    "For this reason, I went to the Shen family to find out some information. After learning that the old woman of the Wu family was actually a thieves, she was the one who killed Mr. Shen''s mother and sister."


    "From this line, we found out that the old man of the Meng family was also a thieves, but when he was a thieves, his surname was not Meng, and he used someone else''s identity to wash his name."


    "The old man of the Meng family has been in touch with Mrs. Wu for many years, and they have cooperated on many things. It seems that when they were both thieves, they cooperated and the rtionship is quite close."


    "The specific matter needs to be investigated carefully. It''s just that it has been so long, and there should be no evidence to prove his identity as a thieves."


    "However, the matter of the two partnerships in human trafficking is a certainty, and it is easy to check. Over the years, relying on human trafficking, they have earned a lot of shady money and harmed many families."


    "The Wu family has already been arrested, and it will be much easier to investigate the Meng family. Even if the Meng family clears all the traces with their hands and eyes, there will always be something left. You can do it yourself. Is there any problem?"


    Lan Tianqin thought of the days when he was abducted, the children he saw, and the torture he suffered, his eyes were as deep as ink: "No."


    "Okay, take all the materials away, and take care of things yourself. Don''t bother your grandpa with everything. He is not in good health. Let him have a good rest."


    "I see."


    Lan Tianqin took the materials and left in silence without saying a word.


    This is their usual way of getting along with their father and son. They either don''t talk, or they are on business. There has never been the warmth and gossip between father and son.


    However, Lan Tianqin doesn''t feel that hecks fatherly love. On the contrary, he likes this way of getting along very much. After all, he himself is not a person with rich feelings.


    Siheyuan, Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng spent a day working together to make a set of clothes.


    It is the style drawn by Yuzhi. After it is made, it is decorated with Wang Xinfeng''s collocation, which has a finishing touch effect and makes it more beautiful.


    It''s a little girl''s thin jacket suit. It doesn''t look much different from the clothes of this era, but the details have been adjusted, which makes people''s eyes shine at a nce, and they like it. They always feel that there is something wrong with it. It''s special, but it''s indescribably special.


    "Mom''s craftsmanship is really good." Yuzhi liked it more and more. Even if it is hand-sewn, the stitches are fine and dense, evener than those stepped on by a sewing machine.


    Wang Xinfeng was happy to see Yuzhi, and she was also happy: "Zhizhi''s paintings are all good, with a good brain, and good ideas, and the fabrics my Zhizhi bought are also good."


    Wang Xinfeng really tried every means to praise her daughter-inw, but fortunately the cotton was not grown from elm branches, the thread was not spun from elm branches, and the cloth was not woven from elm branches, otherwise she would have to praise them all.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth happily, she really couldn''t refuse her mother-inw''s praise: "Yezi,e and try."


    As soon as he heard that he could touch fish again, Sang Ye was so excited that he jumped up as soon as he pouted his buttocks.


    "I''ming."


    Mulberry''s gaze has been on the medical book, without moving his eyelids, he is not in a hurry, really.


    It was still cold in the imperial capital in February, but Sang Ye was steaming all over in single clothes. The little girl was like her father, like a small stove, full of anger and energy.


    So sleeping at night, even if there is no kang, Wang Xinfeng will not feel cold when sleeping with her.


    Mulberry leaves are very bright, and their temperament is also extroverted. Putting on new clothes, with a neat shoulder-length short hair, the sun is getting brighter and brighter, as bright as the morning glow.


    Yuzhi looked at it with eyes shining: "Our leaves are really beautiful, white and tender, delicate and lovely, let mother take a good look at them."


    Yu Zhi''s gaze was so hot that even a cheeky person like Sang Ye couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, Yuzhi hugged the mulberry leaf''s small face and kissed again: "The leaf is so cute, wait for mom to make you two more, let''s change clothes."


    "Boom..." Sang Ye exploded at once, her little face was flushed, and her eyes rolled around helplessly: "I, I, I, I still have homework to finish." She is upright, with a small and straight body, it''s rare to see her take the initiative.


    Mulberry nced at her sister who was blushing like a monkey''s ass, her eyes were somewhat dark, and she wanted to add the test paper again.


    Silently received the medical books, sat next to Mulberry Ye, and tried his best to show the brother''s love for his sister: "Come on, let''s continue to do homework, first do this one, and I will give you another test paper, and then two big questions." , it¡¯s still early today, let¡¯s write another shortposition.¡±


    The fiery mulberry leaves were immediately doused with ice water, and she looked at her brother in disbelief, what kind of devil are you?


    Sangshui looked at his sister calmly: "What? Missing? It''s okay, I''ll..."


    "Brother..." Sang Ye let out a miserable scream, which made the small courtyard tremble.


    Mulberry raised her lips and asked with a smile, "Still writing?"


    Sang Ye gritted her teeth and smiled: "I''ll write it, I''ll write it right away, no need to add more, thank you."


    Watching the littlewsuit between the brother and sister, Yuzhi was overjoyed: "Xiaolian also has it, don''t worry, mom will make some more for Xiaolian."


    The boy''s face was slightly stiff, but he quickly eased up, and said calmly: "Okay, thank you."


    Still as polite and courteous as ever, it seems the same as before, but if you look carefully, you can see the joy in the young man''s eyebrows.


    Wang Xinfeng was very pleased. She was also happy to see the rtionship between mother and child ease.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the first finished product, so Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng decided to make more of the same style and different sizes.


    This is a thin jacket. It can be worn in March and April. Make a few more. When you are free, you can take it out to test the waters.


    At that time, I will make some spring and summer clothes.


    Thinking of this, the mother-inw and daughter-inw are very motivated.


    It was gettingte, Wang Xinfeng was going to make dinner.


    The eldest son of Wang Shengbing next door, 12-year-old Wang Anli, came in tremblingly carrying arge bundle of firewood.


    The little boy was thin and thin, and the bundle of firewood looked taller and stronger than him. His small body was almost buried on the ground, and it was very difficult to walk.


    Nowadays, the supply of coal is insufficient. Even in the imperial capital, ordinary people cannot afford to burn coal.


    They can only burn firewood.


    But if you want firewood, you have to drive a few kilometers to the suburbs to collect it yourself. You can only collect one bundle in one day.


    Either spend money to buy, but firewood is not much cheaper than carbon, so no matter what you burn, you have to save it.


    The young man came back with such arge bundle of firewood, which aroused the envy of many people.


    Those with a thick skin have already started to figure out how to borrow some money.


    The young man walked up to Wang Xinfeng with firewood on his back.


    He was still quite afraid of Wang Xinfeng, tremblingly put down the firewood, grabbed the thin torn padded jacket, and said anxiously: "This, this is, thank you..."


    Wang Xinfeng raised her eyebrows and yelled: "What is it, what is it? I just want to find my olddy for food in exchange for this shit, to be your mother''s spring and autumn dream, get out, get out, you little bastard, you''re not big , I have a lot of minds, why is my mothercking your firewood, get out."


    Wang Xinfeng pushed and shoved the boy, and stuffed a few buns into his arms. This was originally intended to be warmed up. Seeing him trembling as he delivered the firewood, he knew it was to thank for what happened yesterday.


    She, Wang Xinfeng, doesn''t like such a greasy and crooked scene. The bag of milk powder was given by the poor son-inw of the daughter-inw, and she has no intention of repaying it.


    The little shriveled calf was so skinny that it didn¡¯t weigh as much as a bundle of firewood, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it just because she was eager to send it to him, so she simply exchanged it with corn buns, so that no one would suffer.


    Just for this matter, she should hide it a bit, lest everyone exchange firewood for corn buns, she is afraid that she will have a restless day.


    This family, on the other hand, can be regarded as a kind-hearted person, and so far, it can still be paid.


    Rudely pushed the young man back to his room, nced at the firewood, and snorted, "It''s my mother''s door, Ye Zi, take the firewood to our stove, and watch it, who dares to have shallow eyelids and sloppy hands and feet?" Clean, break her bones for me."


    "Come on," Sang Ye replied feebly. She almost doubted her life and lost the joy of fishing. It was getting dark and she still had a lot of homework. Thinking about it would kill her.


    Yan helped to carry the firewood with his head drooping, put the firewood away and went back to write without love.


    Mulberry looked at the dejected appearance of the mulberry leaves, and felt very fulfilled, and the unhappiness in her heart eased.


    In the courtyard, everyone saw that Wang Xinfeng was so frenzied that he didn''t want to exchange things, and he was greedy for other people''s firewood. There was a lot of firewood. Not afraid of retribution.


    But she has a deeper understanding of Wang Xinfeng''s domineering, and she no longer dares to take advantage of her, for fear of losing her wife and losing her army.


    Of course, no one came out to reason for the Wang family. They only cleaned the front door, and their own family was not doing well, so they couldn''t control others.


    Because of this, Wang Xinfeng''s notoriety became louder, and no one would dare to provoke her casually in the future.


    Yuzhi listened in the room, and smiled helplessly. Her mother-inw is also awkward. She is obviously kind, and always gives people an illusion of being unreasonable.


    Wang Anli, who was pushed back into the room, was still in a daze, unable to react in a daze.


    What happened outside the house could be heard clearly in the non-sound-proof house. Xu Chunniang patted her son''s head andforted her: "Don''t me your Grandma Wang, it''s really not good to give her firewood like this. Isn''t this just telling others? Did we gain anything?"


    "If someone imitates, how can she get such a big family fortune, if she doesn''t give it away, she will offend others, what do you want her to do?"


    Wang Xinfeng is really not afraid of offending others, she just hates troubles, Yuzhi is not in good health, she doesn''t want to bother Yuzhi with these bad things.

 Chapter 58: 58 Wowotou, give me a job

    Chapter 58 58 Wowotou, give life


    Wang Anli was stunned for a while, and then he realized that it was really not good to do so, he should have given it away secretly.


    Wang Anmin, a ten-year-old girl from the Wang family, felt aggrieved, and muttered with red eyes: "But she can''t treat my brother like this, and there is still that firewood, but my brother managed to get it back."


    Although it was originally made to repay a kindness, the next door took it if it was taken, it¡¯s nothing. But in the end, who can be happy when he is wronged and wronged.


    Xu Chunniang frowned, and said softly, "An Min, is this how I taught you to be small?"


    Wang Anmin became more and more wronged: "I''m not wrong."


    Xu Chunniang''s face hardened, and she was about to strike.


    Wang Anli woke up instantly, and quickly stopped the mother and daughter: "Mom, sister, don''t be angry, it''s me, I didn''t realize it, Grandma Wang didn''t ask for our things for nothing, she stuffed me with buns."


    Wang Xinfeng''s actions and words were too sudden. The young boy was already nervous. At that time, his mind kept reying the words he had rehearsed countless times, but the plot didn''t go as he expected. He was so stunned for a while that he couldn''t react.


    "What?"


    Mother and daughter eximed at the same time, Wang Anmin was happy, but Xu Chunniang was angry.


    "An Li, how can you ask for something from Grandma Wang, have you forgotten what your father saidst night? You forgot what you collected firewood for? Are you repaying your kindness? You are greedy for food in the name of repaying your kindness, and give it to me Go back."


    Wang Anmin also put away her joy, a little disappointed, but she also knew that she couldn''t have it. She was angry just because Wang Anli was treated rudely.


    Looking at it now, it''s her viinous heart, a little guilty, and a little self-me.


    More people also felt that it was wrong for her brother to do this. He was giving back firewood to repay his kindness, but he took back the more precious corn bread. Isn''t this greedy for cheap? If her father finds out, he might be beaten up.


    Wang Anli was aggrieved by the yelling, but he was a man and would not choke with his mother.


    exined in a low voice: "Mom, Grandma Wang deliberately pushed me back so that no one would find out. If I go back like this, won''t people know?"


    "Besides, the thing was specially given by Grandma Wang, and it was her wish. If we return it, we will ruin her wish, and she will be sad."


    "I didn''t think carefully about the firewood. In the future, I will repay it together with the kindness from yesterday and today. Let''s keep this for now. Dad has been tired these days, so I will make up for him."


    Xu Chunniang felt sad and guilty when she heard her son''s words.


    Sighed for a long time: "Okay, but don''t move things yet, wait for your father toe back, listen to him and then decide what to do."


    "Um."


    In the evening, Wang Shengbing came back, and when he heard about this, he was not as angry as he wasst night.


    Today, he also figured it out. People can¡¯t live on their bones. As long as they don¡¯t lose their conscience and don¡¯t feel ashamed to ept help from others, they will find ways to pay it back in the future.


    Even if you don¡¯t make it, then you will be like a cow and a horse to remember this kindness for the rest of your life. At the moment, the most important thing is for the whole family to survive.


    "Let''s eat, you and the child are all toast, and I will go over and have a few words with the man in charge of their familyter." Wang Shengbing said to Xu Chunniang.


    Xu Chunniang sighed secretly, she also wanted to stay, because the children in the family were too thin. Their family eats rough food all day long, and their throats are about to bleed.


    Or it is clear soup with little water, and it will disappear after soaking in urine.


    How can I fill my stomach and live on.


    "Okay, I''ll make it into steamed buns, I can eat a few more meals, you can take a break first."


    The Wang family was quite happy, and they were waiting for Sang Dazhuang and the others toe back after dinner.


    However, Sang Dazhuang came backte tonight, and only Sang Dazhuang came back alone. The three of Li Gan had to stay at the house to guard the materials.


    Under Wang Xinfeng''s urging, Yuzhi had already had dinner. Seeing Sang Dazhuang came back covered in dust, he hurriedly poured hot water for him: "Take a bath first, the hot water is ready, wash it in the room to keep warm." Some, wash before eating."


    "I''ll wash it outside, it''s not cold, so the room won''t get too wet, and you won''t get wet because you''re not in good health." She ran away with the bucket without waiting for Yuzhi to object.


    Yuzhi really doesn''t know what to say about him, it''s such a cold day.


    Sang Dazhuang moved very quickly. He came back as soon as the food was served on the table. Yu Zhi wondered if he just drenched himself from head to toe once.


    "Hurry up and get warm in the house. Mom steamed the steamed buns. Eat a few more. There is also stewed cured fish. Eat with the buns. I''ll make you a bowl of **** soup. You can wash it outside in such a cold day." , and I¡¯m not afraid of catching a cold.¡± He gave Sang Dazhuang an angry look, turned around and was about to leave.


    "What''s your use?" Before Sang Dazhuang could refuse, Wang Xinfeng dragged the elm branch onto the kang: "Let the little mulberry leaf go, it''s a big deal to cook **** soup, and you can''t go outside in the middle of the night Go, lie down and lie down."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves silently went to cook **** soup for their father, they dared not have any opinions.


    If it weren''t for the two of them''s average cooking skills, Wang Xinfeng was afraid that he would be wronged if he ate the elm branches, so the cooking work would have to be done by the brother and sister.


    The children of Lao Sang''s family never grew up being spoiled.


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly, and nestled on the kang to pick up vegetables for Sang Dazhuang: "Eat more, you''re hungry, have the thin monkeys eaten, do you want to give them some?"


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Yuzhi who was full of his own stupid son, and he was ted, and sat by the side without making a sound, trying to be invisible.


    If she didn''t want to listen to the house, she would have made room for the young couple.


    Sang Dazhuang was also heartbroken, grinning silly: "Thank you daughter-inw, daughter-inw is so kind."


    Yuzhi red at him: "Mom made it, what does it have to do with me, eat it quickly, and talk about the house after eating, brothers, if you want to give it away, let Ye Zi and Xiaoman prepare it. Tonight They did a lot, and they kept their share."


    Sang Dazhuang waved his hand: "No need to deliver, they ate at the state-run restaurant."


    "Okay, eat quickly, drink some soup, don''t choke."


    "Eh."


    Sang Dazhuang was so magnificent that he had a daughter-inw to take care of him. He ate ten extra steamed buns and finished making arge pot of stewed fish. He made it a few times.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang''s **** hands stretching into the frame again, Wang Xinfeng pped them quickly with quick eyes: "Eat, eat, eat, you stupid things without winking, you know how to eat, eating so much at night what?"


    Wang Xinfeng pped Sang Dazhuang''s ck hand so hard that it turned red, showing how hard it was.


    Sang Dazhuang looked innocent, how could he mess with his mother again.


    Yu Zhi covered his mouth, his man did eat a lot, and he tended to umte food after eating too much at night.


    "Mom loves you so much, get up and take a few steps."


    Mulberry leaf used arge bowl and brought a bowl of **** soup to the stupid father: "Dad, drink more water if you are not full. This is enough, our grandma won''t feel bad."


    Sang Dazhuang gave Sang Ye a white look: "Get out, little man, have you finished your homework for this thing?"


    Mulberry leaves shivered, and smiled sinisterly at Shang Mulberry: "No."


    Sang Ye wailed, this brother is not a man.


    Wang Xinfeng pushed the siblings out: "Go, y while you y, don''t disturb your mother."


    The two brothers and sisters were ruthlessly kicked out, and they were doing their homework in the hut with an oilmp in hand.


    Wang Xinfeng hid Wowotou and pped Sang Dazhuang who was drinking **** soup: "Don''t patronize your mouth, talk about things quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang was almost choked to death by a bowl of **** soup, and gave his mother a resentful look, can''t he wait this little time?


    Wang Xinfeng raised his hand to beat him again, but Yuzhi hurriedly stopped him: "Mom,e and sit here, it''s warm here."


    Wang Xinfeng withdrew his hands, and sat down beside Yuzhi with a smile.


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, not daring to challenge his mother''s majesty, put down the bowl and said, "The house has been taken down, and it cost more than 10,000 yuan. The materials were contacted two days ago, and the goods have been unloading this afternoon. Starting tomorrow Can work."


    "Time is tight. I will build a small attic on the basis of the original. Our family lived in it, and then I will slowly build others. Wife, think about what kind of house you want, tell me, and I will give it to you establish."


    Yuzhi thought for a while and asked, "Isn''t that a big ce?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "It covers an area of ??100 acres. At our price, we are getting a great deal. The attic is located at the back of the yard, and there is arge open space in front, which is enough to build another courtyard house, but how to build it is up to the wife. , the daughter-inw can keep it and grow flowers and vegetables."


    Yuzhi asked Wang Xinfeng: "What kind of one does Mom want?"


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand indifferently: "I can do it, mainly because Zhizhi likes it. Also, the imperial capital is cold, and it is not enough to just burn the kang. When I was shopping for vegetables, I heard people say that it seems to be able to make floor heating. Sang Dazhuang, you go Ask, let''s get one for Zhizhi, she is afraid of the cold, but she can''t stand the cold."


    "Also, leave a piece ofnd to grow vegetables for Zhizhi. It''s not that there is something that grows vegetables in the house. You can also grow small vegetables in winter, just like we grow on the kang. You can get one too."


    "Build another chicken coop. Zhizhi has to eat eggs every day to nourish his body. The chickens outside are not as good as his own. Let''s raise it ourselves. You can figure out the rest."


    Yuzhi didn''t know what to say, the olddy really never left her.


    "Mom, don''t patronize me, you have to think about yourself."


    "Hey, why can''t I be an olddy? You are not in good health, so you have to be more careful, Sang Dazhuang, you are unlucky, have you heard what my olddy said?"


    "I heard it, don''t worry, I will definitely do what you say."


    "It''s good to know, I can''t do this well, my olddy took your skin off. Zhizhi, just tell me what kind of house you want, don''t be afraid of Sang Dazhuang being tired, he is so big, he won''t die. Then We have to live in the house for a long time, so we can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, listen to the mother. I want to draw a picture, Da Zhuang, are you in a hurry?"


    "No hurry, daughter-inw, just draw whatever you want."


    "That''s fine, take me to see it tomorrow, and I can draw after seeing it."


    Sang Dazhuang said no problem, and Wang Xinfeng was also going to take a look, so as not to find a ce for his house in the future.


    The three of them discussed it properly, and seeing the man next door lingering at the door, Yuzhi whispered to Sang Dazhuang: "Our mother likes his wife and children very much."


    Wang Xinfeng said angrily after hearing this: "Nonsense, Mom just likes Zhizhi."


    Yuzhi smiled and threw her arms around Wang Xinfeng coquettishly: "Yes, Mom likes me the most."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded Yuzhi''s forehead: "This girl."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his wife getting close to his mother, and felt a little sour. His wife had never acted like a baby with him before.


    pouted, and walked out.


    put away his stupid look, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you looking for Lao Tzu?"


    Wang Shengbing, who is not short, looks very petite in front of the **** bear Sang Dazhuang.


    Facing Shangsang Dazhuang''s naturally fierce and sinister appearance, he was still a little embarrassed.


    It''s gettingte, everyone in the yard is asleep, and Wang Shengbing is not worried about anyone listening to them.


    Xianhaoughed twice: "Well, I came to thank you. I gave you milk powder yesterday, and today I gave you steamed buns. I know they are all expensive things, so I shouldn''t ask for them."


    "To be honest, our family is indeed a bit insecure. All the children in the family are like refugees, so I have to ept it with the cheek."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t want it for nothing. I will definitely pay it back. I will never forget this kindness. I will return it as a cow and a horse. If there is a need in the future, I will do it as long as I am ordered. ,I¡­"


    Wang Shengbing was a little excited when he spoke, but he was an honest man after all. He was at a loss for receiving such a big favor from others. He was afraid that others would misunderstand that he was greedy. He was really not greedy, so he tried his best to exin.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at him with a cold face and expressed his feelings. Just when Wang Shengbing couldn''t continue, Sang Dazhuang asked, "What kind of work do you usually do?"


    Sang Dazhuang kept looking at Wang Shengbing. The man was not short, he was close to 180, but he was very thin and looked like a dry stick.


    The back is slightly bent, the hands are full of calluses, the knees are slightly bent when walking, and the shoulders are high on one side and low on the other. They should be doing physical work, and they often carry bags and loads and lift heavy objects.


    He iscking in manualbor right now. This person seems to be careless and able to deal with it.


    Wang Shengbing froze with passion, Sang Dazhuang''s question was not as he expected: "Huh?"


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes widened in an instant: "I asked you what you usually do and how busy you are. You are a big man, and you can''t understand what you are saying. What good do you want?"


    Wang Shengbing... This mother and son are really, exactly the same violent temper.


    He didn''t dare to be annoyed, and hurriedly said: "Help carry the bags and unload the goods. There is not much work. If you have something to do, just ask, I will definitely take care of it."


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his mouth: "Not much is enough. I want to build a house. I am short of manpower. You can do it and I will pay you. It is also good if you can find reliable people. The more the better, the wages will be paid ording to the market. No problem. Get out, you''re talking nonsense at night."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t wait for anyone to answer, he turned his head and went back to the house. If he has the time to spend ink with a stinky man, he might as well sleep with his wife in his arms.


    Wang Xinfeng had already returned to his room, and Sang Dazhuang mmed the door shut, and Wang Shengbing was stunned to recover.


    Going back to the house in a daze, seeing Mrs. Xu Chun was full of anxiety: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Huh? It''s okay, that, he asked me to work tomorrow and pay the wages."


    Xu Chunniang was overjoyed: "Really, there is work to do? Why are you unhappy, and there are other things?"


    "No, I just can''t react."


    It can be said that Wang Shengbing and Wang Anli father and son are equally naive, but the reflex arc is a bit long.


    Xu Chunniang was speechless: "Is there anything you can''t react to? What a wonderful thing, you don''t want to do it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good thing, I definitely want to do it, even the child''s mother, do you also think that my mother-inw is very ink-stained, not a man at all?"

 Chapter 59: 59 look at the house

    Chapter 59 59 Looking at the house


    Xu Chunniang was even more speechless. What stimted her man?


    Replied perfunctorily: "No, father, you are very manly, you have to go to work tomorrow, go to bed quickly, did you say what time?"


    "No, let''s find someone, the more the better, the wages are based on the market price. Oh, I was stupid just now, I didn''t ask anything, I know a lot of people, do you really want them all? I''m going tomorrow Call someone? Why don¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Xu Chunniang is really convinced, this man is sometimes really naive: "Go, the more you talk, the better, I''m sure I won''t y tricks on you, he doesn''t have that much time to spare."


    "You go and call all the people here first. If there are not so many people, just let people go back. Anyway, isn''t it like this when you guys are looking for jobs? Let the employer choose, and we will not offend anyone , who can me you in their hearts for this matter?"


    Wang Shengbing thought about it too: "That''s fine, tomorrow I will call someone early, and let someone wait outside the yard."


    Wang Shengbing went to call people before dawn. The coolies of them all got up early and stayedte, looking for work everywhere, firste, first served, so it was not early to call people before dawn.


    Heard that there was work, everyone was very happy to follow, and waited outside the yard anxiously. It was a cold day, and the cold wind was blowing in the morning, so they didn''t get annoyed if they couldn''t wait for a long time.


    Because Yuzhi was going to a new house, both Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng had to follow Yuzhi, neither urging nor panicking.


    Yuzhi didn''t dare to sleep in. She woke up at dawn, washed up, had a good breakfast, packed up and set off, exactly nine o''clock in the morning.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are left at home to watch the house, and they have to take tutoring to prepare for the exam.


    As soon as the three of them left the yard, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    Seeing arge group of men with excited faces, swarming up, Yuzhi was startled.


    Sang Dazhuang red and yelled: "What are you doing, looking for soots in the morning?"


    The faces of the men froze, and they froze in ce at a loss.


    "No, no, no, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Wang Shengbing hurriedly squeezed into the crowd: "Sorry,rades, they are the ones I called, this is not what you said yesterday..."


    "What the fuck, I told you to scare my wife? Is it itchy?"


    Sang Dazhuang swung his fist the size of a sandbag and was about to beat someone. Wang Shengbing was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Although he was used to working as a coolie, if he really wanted to fight Sang Dazhuang, he would be no match for ten of them.


    Yuzhi wasn''t too frightened at first, it was just a subconscious reaction when a group of elders suddenly surrounded him excitedly.


    She knew that Sang Dazhuang asked Wang Shengbing to find people to workst night. Wang Shengbing should have found these people. She didn''t expect to stay here so early in the morning. Looking at the weather, she might not be able to keep it. It''s not easy with little time.


    Quickly grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand, and said with a smile: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. They are all workers hired byrades. Thank you for your hard work. My man has a quick temper. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    They are all honest coolie men, it¡¯s nothing to be yelled at twice by their employers, and they have also encountered employers who beat and kicked them and didn¡¯t pay them when they were done.


    People who do manual work like them often have no human rights and are used to it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The honest men blushed and waved their hands. It was rare to meet such a polite employer, and they were a little nervous.


    It¡¯s just these two words, and I can¡¯t say anything else.


    Yuzhi smiled and looked at Wang Shengbing: "You haven''t had breakfast yet, sorry for keeping you waiting for so long. Da Zhuang, go to the state-run restaurant in front and buy some misceneous corn buns, and I''ll give you a bite first. "


    Wang Shengbing quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no need, we haven''t worked yet, how can we eat, this, I called a lot of people, please show me, if you can''t need it, just choose something that is pleasing to the eye. Everyone They are all good at work, don''t worry about that, we won''t cheat and y tricks."


    Yuzhi smiled and looked at Sang Dazhuang: "Can we use so many people?"


    Sang Dazhuang nced at a group of men who looked like refugees, and looked a little disgusted by their humble appearance, but it could be seen that they were all good at work, not treacherous people with too many thoughts, so they could be used.


    "Used up, not enough."


    "That''s fine." Turning his head to look at Wang Shengbing: "Our house is being built urgently, and we need it urgently. There are many people who need it. Let''s stay. I will work hard for everyone in the future."


    "Eat a cornbread first, and then you can discuss with my man. Don''t worry, my man is quick-tempered, but he is reasonable. As long as everyone works hard, the wages will not be less, let alone not given. wages."


    Everyone can stay, and if they can work for a while, they will be very happy, and there is no time to think about other things.


    "We must do a good job, we must do a good job."


    Yuzhi smiled and urged Sang Dazhuang to buy corn bread.


    Sang Dazhuang walked away with long legs, and Wang Shengbing and a group of men froze in ce, not knowing what to do.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, and was very disgusted: "You are stupid, you look like you are being bullied, you are all unlucky things, you are working for people to get wages, and what you earn is hard money, dignified money. Stolen seems to be snatched, Qiao will be angry now."


    "I will straighten my back for the worthless goods, and I will make trouble when I look at them."


    In order to get the opportunity to work, a group of men must work harder than others, endure humiliation and learn to be ttering if they want to be the selected one in Nuoda''s heavybor group.


    So I got used to bending down and greeting people with a smiling face.


    When Wang Xinfeng said this, I didn''t know whether tough or cry for a while.


    Wang Xinfeng frowned: "Everyone is deaf? Stand up straight and slip away."


    The men were shocked, afraid that the chance of getting it would be gone, so they straightened their backs, their faces were serious, and they kept their eyes fixed, as if they were standing in a military posture.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, barely satisfied.


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing, she held Wang Xinfeng''s arm and said nothing.


    Life is not easy, every industry has its own way of life, she can''t say she dislikes others and has no backbone, nor does she feel that she is noble.


    Sang Dazhuang came back soon, and stuffed the bought cornbread to Wang Shengbing: "It''s all divided up, eat while walking, keep up."


    Sang Dazhuang roughly estimated the amount, and two of them bought up the misceneous corn bread in the state-run restaurant.


    After giving it to Wang Shengbing, he took his wife and mother to the new house, regardless of the group of people behind him.


    It¡¯s not very far from here, it takes more than an hour to walk.


    But that is Sang Dazhuang''s speed, and Yuzhi''s speed is more than that.


    Sang Dazhuang felt sorry for his wife, and seeing a tricycle, he ordered one for Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi didn''t show his strength, and sat on it obediently, and Wang Xinfeng sat with him.


    The men behind them ran behind the car with red eyes and two corn buns in their mouths, reluctant to eat.


    Don¡¯t just run with them, they are happy to carry the car and run. How can an employer give food before they work? They have met a kind person.


    When we arrived at the new house, the previously hired workers were already working. Li Gan and Shouhou were not there, and Zhao Qiang was supervising the work.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang and his party, he greeted him with a smile: "Auntie is here?" He rolled his eyes at Yuzhi, with a displeased expression on his face, and he couldn''t ignore Sang Dazhuang''s presence, so he called out in a neutral voice: "Sister-inw is here too?"


    Yuzhi didn''t care, and nodded with a smile: "Well, it''s hard work, this is the cornbread made by my mother yesterday, and there is stewed fish, specially reserved for you, you didn''t go back yesterday, so I brought some here for you to taste, at noon Find a ce to eat hot."


    Yuzhi handed the cornbread in Sang Dazhuang''s hand to Zhao Qiang.


    Zhao Qiang''s expression was indifferent, and when he looked at Wang Xinfeng, he smiled like a dog leg: "Thank you, auntie, I like to eat the corn bread made by auntie."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, the little **** didn''t want to see his daughter-inw, and she didn''t want to see him, his expression was less salty than when he was facing the elm branch: "Eat, eat, live for the olddy, otherwise eat As much as you enter, as much as my mother will type out for you."


    Zhao Qiang didn''t care about Wang Xinfeng''s cold face at all, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Auntie, you can''t be wrong."


    The rtionship between the three of them seems quiteplicated.


    Sang Dazhuang pointed to a group of people behind him, and said to Zhao Qiang: "I leave it to you, let''s arrange everything."


    "Okay," Zhao Qiang nced at the men, asked a few simple questions, and arranged the work after knowing what they were good at: "The workers inside are all skilled house builders, and you don''t know anything, so help with the work first Do some chores, clean up the yard, pick up bricks."


    "Then help the master to build the courtyard wall first. If you can see their skills and do the work alone, if you do well, I will give you a raise."


    The men were surprised and delighted, how can they still learn skills?


    Wang Shengbing hurriedly said: "Boss, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard and learn hard."


    Zhao Qiang waved his hand, needless to say good words, he just looked at the actual actions and led people to work.


    Sang Dazhuang took the elm branch into the alley, stood at the door and looked at the situation in the yard.


    There were a lot of things piled up in the yard, and there was a lot of dust, so she was not allowed to go in.


    This piece ofnd is really big, square and square.


    Whether it is the location of the house, or the size and shape of the house, Yuzhi is very satisfied, and 10,000 yuan is the real value.


    Wang Xinfeng is also satisfied, this ce is good, she can watch her daughter-inw right at the entrance of the alley, and pick her up from school.


    Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang: "Do you have any specific data on thisnd?"


    "have."


    "Okay, I see a big yellow horned tree at the entrance of the alley, let''s go there and paint first."


    The three of them left the alley, under the yellow horn tree, Wan Zhanping sat there again at some point.


    When the old man saw Sang Dazhuang, his eyes were not eyes, his nose was not his nose, and he was particrly disgusted. He pretended not to see him, let alone know him.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to see the old man, he also pretended not to see him, and sat down on the stone table next to him with Yuzhi.


    "Daughter-inw, is it cold? If it''s cold, we can go back and paint." This ce is the outlet, and Sang Dazhuang is worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s not cold, the weather is fine today, it can bask in the sun, mom, you can sit down quickly, let''s see how to build it properly."


    "Okay," Wang Xinfeng happily sat down beside the elm branch, watching her write and draw on the white paper under the pad of a book.


    With a few simple strokes, the courtyard was quickly drawn.


    "Mom, do you see what the yard looks like?"


    "Yes, yes, ouch, my Zhizhi is really amazing, I can remember everything at a nce."


    Yuzhiughed, the olddy loves to boast without thinking.


    "Da Zhuang, what''s behind the house?"


    "There is also an alley at the back, which is a back alley. It is rtively narrow and has residents. Crossing the alley is another main street. If you take a detour from the main road, you need to walk for more than an hour from the main street behind the house. If you pass through the house, it only takes about ten minutes."


    "But there are many alleys scattered all over the ce, upying a veryrge area, and the alleys behind are intricate, and the daughter-inw cannot walk alone."


    Wan Zhanping pursed his mouth, the little **** has been wandering around a lot.


    Yuzhi nodded, indicating that he would not go alone: ??"In this case, we have to open a back door, so that it is convenient to travel."


    You can open the back door, Sang Dazhuang has no objection.


    Yuzhi arranged a door for the back wall, with a chicken coop on the left side of the back door and a vegetable field on the right side.


    A row of warehouses is used to separate the attic from the chicken coop and the vegetable field, and a row of taller trees is nted between the small attic and the warehouse. It is sound-proof and odor-proof, and it can also prevent the peeping of the residents behind the small attic.


    The left and right sides of the small attic are small gardens, and the front yard is separated from the front yard by a corridor and a stone arch.


    Then use a small corridor to turn to the wall on the right to build a kitchen.


    Make a small dining room in the kitchen, and eat in the small dining room when there is only my family.


    There is a water well outside the kitchen, which is convenient for water.


    Go further to the left, build a grape trellis, and set up stone tables and chairs under the trellise, so that you can eat outside in hot summer.


    Rows of small trees separate from the front.


    In the front, a courtyard is built, which ismon in imperial capitals.


    There are three bays, each of which is very spacious, more than double the size of a normal room.


    The main room in the south direction is designed with an open front and back. It can be used as a ce for entertaining guests, and it can also be used as arge dining room. Through the main room, you can reach the kitchen in the backyard.


    The front door is also equipped with a path, from the left and right sides of the courtyard to the back kitchen. When there are guests who are inconvenient, there is no need to pass through the courtyard.


    The east house in the south, where Wang Xinfeng lives.


    In the house in the east, the brothers and sisters of Mulberry and Mulberry leaf share one room.


    The rooms are veryrge, and the front and back rooms can be separated to set up a small study room, and the remaining room can be used as arge study room.


    Other rooms can be used to store things, and can also be used as guest rooms.


    The design of the yard is very simple, there is no style at all, it depends on personal preference and convenience and practicality, some flowers and nts are outlined on the elm branches, it looks very beautiful.


    Wan Zhanping also moved over at some point, stretched his neck to look at Yuzhi''s painting, concentrating on it.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at him several times in disgust, but he didn''t see it either.


    Seeing the excitement, he asked aloud: "Girl, what kind of tree are you?"


    Wang Xinfeng turned his head and nced at him, where did the old melone from?


    Yuzhi had noticed the old man a long time ago, seeing that Sang Dazhuang didn''t respond, he guessed that he should be someone he could talk to.


    smiled and said, "Does the old man have any good suggestions?"


    Wan Zhanping became excited when he heard it, and it can be regarded as someone who listened to his old man.


    Putting open Sang Dazhuang, excitedly moved to the side of the elm branch.


    "Let me tell you, you nt evergreen trees here, with green leaves all year round, so as not to look bare and unsightly in autumn and winter. Our imperial capital is cold, and evergreen trees are not afraid of the cold."


    "Here, the smell of chicken feces is strong. You nt some roses. The roses bloom all year round. The nting conditions are not particr. It is a good nt. Let me tell you, there are chickens that eat rose petals, and they can be used as rations for chickens. ,save trouble."

 Chapter 60: 60 Two old feuds

    Chapter 60 60 Two old feuds


    "Here, you build a public toilet here. It''s not for growing vegetables. It''s convenient to build. Also, your veranda arches don''t look good. You make small walls to match the courtyard, and the white walls and ck tiles match. "


    "And your little attic, don''t build the kind he used to, it doesn''t look good, build a bell and drum tower, that''s better."


    "Your kang is not popr in the emperor. If you make earth dragons and fire walls, it will be warm and not dry, but it will cost a lot."


    ¡°Don¡¯t grow trees here when you grow vegetables, especially big trees. Not only do they shade the sun, rain and dew, but their roots also grab thend for fertilizer. You have to bully the vegetables to death, so you can¡¯t grow them.¡±


    The old man had a lot of opinions, and Wang Xinfeng wanted to p him home after hearing it. The old Sang''s house has nothing to do with you, a wild old man, too much nonsense.


    Yuzhi listened with a smile all the time, and changed it manually if he thought it was appropriate.


    "The old man is really amazing. He even knows how to grow vegetables and flowers. Thank you for your advice."


    Wan Zhanping immediately stunned, and puffed up his chest: "That''s right, I also farmed when I was young. I used to travel all over the world and saw a lot of things."


    Wang Xinfeng licked his face: "Yo yo yo, you said you are fat and you are still panting, who doesn''t understand this thing, my family Zhi Zhi will give you face and praise you, so as not to embarrass you, you are wee, one Putting money on himself, his thick skin will almost catch up with this stone table."


    Wan Zhanping has an old face, pale and pale, he is a solid man, he doesn''t know how to y tricks with women, he snorts angrily, turns his head away, he doesn''t know the same as old women.


    In the past, he said that Sang Dazhuang had a good mother, but he took it back. It''s just this old woman, what''s so good about it, she hates it just like Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her mouth, the old man dared to show his power in front of her daughter-inw, thinking that she, Wang Xinfeng, was dead.


    Yuzhi didn''t know whether tough or cry, and took out a cornbread from the bundle. I brought a few more, and prepared to feed Sang Dazhuang''s stomach when he was hungry: "Don''t be angry, old man. My mother is straightforward, outspoken, and has no bad intentions. She was just joking with you. Eat some steamed buns and vent your anger."


    "My mother made this steamed bun. The craftsmanship is superb. If you like it, you can eat more. You are wee."


    The old man snorted angrily and took the cornbread, and took a bite.


    The cornbread made by the olddy, the little **** gave him a meal, it was really good, but this person is really not good.


    The old man''s mood became better, and his old mouth began to be restless again: "I have a mouthful of food, I wish I could break it into pieces, knead it, choose a good day and auspicious day, and the whole family will sit together and eat it."


    "Your family is good. You can eat the best steamed buns as snacks, and you won''t be afraid of being seen. I''ll make a mark for you."


    Whether it is the countryside or the imperial capital, food is in short supply. No one is like them, eating and ying with corn bread.


    If someone really uses this matter to make a fuss, they will reallye up with something.


    The old man also kindly reminded that this family has wide fingers, and anyone can send food out. Can food be delivered casually?


    Even if the person who benefits is him, he does not agree.


    Yuzhi understands, but they are not really stupid, they are really big-hearted, and they are not really stupid and generous.


    I still know who can give and who can''t.


    ¡°The meaning of food is to satiate the stomach. It doesn¡¯t matter when you eat it or how you eat it. As long as you eat it in your stomach, you will realize its value, and nothing else matters.¡±


    "However, thank you for your kindness, old man, we will pay attention."


    The old man was about to nod in satisfaction.


    Wang Xinfeng grabbed the bundle of steamed buns and snorted, "Zhizhi, what are you thanking him for, old stuff, even eating can''t stop his broken mouth, so what''s there to thank him for. He''s very capable. Don''t eat, eat and talk, give him face."


    Wan Zhanping choked his throat with a mouthful of cornbread, couldn''t get up and down, and almost suffocated him, should he eat the remaining half?


    "Ignorant olddies, do you want to hear it or not?"


    Wang Xinfeng sneered: "You are knowledgeable. You know that the cesspit has to be dug into the vegetable field, but you are so ridiculous. Go and see, whose cesspit digs the vegetable field?"


    "It''s more convenient. It''s more convenient for you to put the vegetables in the pot, isn''t it more convenient? The old stuff doesn''t know how to pretend to understand."


    Wan Zhanping is really half-knowledgeable about farming.


    As for whether the cesspit should be dug in the vegetable field, there is no hard and fast rule, right?


    However, it is still a little guilty and embarrassing to be dismissed by Wang Xinfeng like this.


    He hummed and said nothing, but the upturned beard showed that he was really angry.


    Yu Zhi smiled, the old man is also a bit of a twist.


    Fearing that the two would get mad at themselves, Yu Zhi hurriedly said to Si Ni: "It''s okay, we can talk about itter, it doesn''t matter, Mom and the old man can do whatever they want, it doesn''t matter how happy they are in the future."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "I look like an olddy, I don''t care about it."


    Wan Zhanping stared, met Wang Xinfeng''s provocative gaze, turned his head angrily, and said to Yuzhi: "You girl is good at everything, but your eyes are not good. You chose such a thick-skinned man, and such a savage Unreasonable mother-inw, you have to bear it."


    Sang Dazhuang lying on the gun...what is he doing? He didn''t say a word today.


    Yuzhi pped his forehead, thiswsuit: "Grandpa, my husband and mother-inw are very good, and treat me even better. You just don''t know them well."


    Wan Zhanping pursed his lips, showing disbelief.


    Yuzhi wanted to say something, Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi''s hand: "Zhizhi don''t talk to him, our own business is none of his business, whatever he likes to say, you don''t have to listen to it."


    Yu Zhi secretly sighed, okay.


    It''s not good to ignore him, the old man is not happy.


    "Girl, don''t me the old man for not reminding you. Although your man got the house, it''s hard to say whether he can keep it. Do you know who the person who covets this house is?"


    Yu Zhi smiled: "Thank you, old man, for your kindness. We know that although the Meng family has a great business and great power, I firmly believe that he is not as big as thew. There are rules and regtions for everything. No one can cover the sky with one hand."


    "Although we are ordinary people with no power or power, we have the determination not to fear power and the suppression of the Meng family."


    Wan Zhanping raised his eyebrows: "You girl, you take it for granted. Things in this world are not as simple as ck and white."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Although it is not simple, it is notplicated. We will remember the old man''s reminder, but we will not give up lightly just because the other party is strong. This matter has not yet reached a conclusion, so don''t worry. "


    Wan Zhanping snorted, but said nothing more.


    He also saw that although this family came from the countryside, they still had skills, and they could get a glimpse of it just by looking at the green bricks and ck tiles in the yard.


    These things are not easy to get.


    These things were bought by Sang Dazhuang who spent most of his time in the imperial capital. It was really not easy to get them in exchange.


    The old man doesn''t know this, but no matter how he got it, if he wants to get it, he must have the ability.


    Let''s wait and see, the Meng family is indeed a bit arrogant.


    He is not afraid of the Meng family, but he just disdains to associate with such a family.


    Thete winter sun disappeared in the blink of an eye. After sitting for a while, Yuzhi''s small hands and face were snow-white from the cold, and her lips were a little purple. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly took off his clothes and wrapped them in elm branches: "Daughter-inw, let''s go back."


    Yuzhi couldn''t take it any longer, so she nodded.


    The old man nced at Yuzhi''s face. Sang Dazhuang had said before that his wife was weak, so he wanted to find a house close to the school.


    Looking at it now, this girl''s body is not so weak: "Girl, I can''t see your body, it''s worse than my old man..."


    Wang Xinfeng exploded suddenly, poking his finger directly on the old man''s forehead: "You old **** gave you a face, whoever you say is not healthy, and who is not healthy? You are not good, your whole family is not good."


    "I don''t know how good my Zhizhi''s health is. If you can''t speak, keep your stinking mouth shut, or my mother will take out your big teeth."


    Wan Zhanping was confused, what did he say?


    The old women suddenly went crazy, are they sick?


    But when he hit the old woman''s mouth, he was timid, his beard fluttered angrily, and he just couldn''t speak.


    Yuzhi hurriedly pulled Wang Xinfeng back: "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s okay, it''s not just a matter of saying a few words, the old man just cares about me, we don''t want to be angry."


    Wang Xinfeng red at the old man: "The old man can''t speak even when he''s old. Can you say this casually? How unlucky it sounds?"


    The old man is really confused, why is he so unlucky? Doesn''t he often say this? It''s not a bad word, is it?


    It must be that this old woman is too stingy.


    "Yes, yes, we won''t listen or say anything from now on, it''s okay, Mom, let''s see if we have anything to buy, if not, we''ll go back first, and let Da Zhuang do the rest, hurry up Do it well, let''s move here soon."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted at the old man, this is considered to have been exposed, but the anger has not dissipated.


    The old man was also angry, and he was wronged when he was scolded for no reason.


    Sang Dazhuang was not as reactive as Wang Xinfeng, but he was also anxious. He had to take time to take Yuzhi to the hospital tomorrow. He heard that there was a doctor in the Imperial Capital Hospital who was very skilled.


    Yuzhi is really busy sweating, do these two old people have a disagreement?


    "Master, we have to go back, you should go home too, we will talk again when we move here."


    Wan Zhanping responded with a stiff old face, and went back with a cane, looking from behind, he was still a little angry.


    Yuzhi pulled Wang Xinfeng and left quickly, lest the olddy get angry.


    Sang Dazhuang sent his mother-inw and daughter-inw back home. On the way, Yuzhi wanted to walk by herself and move around, so Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang followed her and walked slowly.


    Wang Xinfeng was still a little angry, and when the old man was not there, she sprayed on her son: "Sang Dazhuang, you unlucky bastard, are the two Dazhaozi just for disy? Everyone goes to lead Zhizhi, and they are so old that they can''t see at all." , just say bad things."


    Sang Dazhuang was wronged, but he dared not say it.


    Yu Zhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm tightly with a smile, and said, "Mom, the old man is a nice person, and he reminded us specially, besides, he is just too lonely and wants to talk to someone, those words are nothing, we don''t Just take it to heart."


    The important thing is that the old man is telling the truth, but Yuzhi dare not say this, or the olddy will cry for her.


    "I know you are worried about my body and love me. Believe me, I will definitely live a good life and stay with you, okay? Don''t be angry anymore."


    Wang Xinfeng wiped his eyes secretly: "Of course, you have to take care of your mother. Mom is only your daughter-inw, but she is pointing at you."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, mom, I promise."


    Wang Xinfeng felt much better after being coaxed, and her anger disappeared.


    Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang who the old man was.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "I haven''t checked the specific person, but I can tell from the calluses on his hand that he has held a gun, his demeanor, movements, and habits, so he must have received formal training, and he must havee down from the battlefield. old hero."


    "His leg should have been injured on the battlefield, and his character is fine. He seems to live alone, and he likes to sit under a yellow horned tree in a daze. Maybe just like Zhizhi said, he feels lonely and wants to talk to someone."


    Wang Xinfeng pouted. Sang Dazhuang''s father and grandfather were both heroes on the battlefield.


    Although she disliked her dead ghost, she felt proud from the bottom of her heart.


    Knowing that the old man came from the battlefield today, I felt more tolerant towards him.


    "Hmph, if a family is unfilial, if you leave ame old man to live alone, you won''t be afraid of retribution."


    Turning her head and pulling Yuzhi, she said: "Zhizhi, you have to pay attention, this is raising a son, you can raise him up, don''t take care of the child, take care of yourself."


    "People''s hearts are unpredictable, and people who are born on their own may not be reliable. People still have to rely on themselves. Only when they are well, will they be good. If their children and grandchildren are well, it is the children''s and grandchildren''s business, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s okay to raise it well, but I''m afraid that in the end it will be a white-eyed wolf who wille to drink your blood and eat your flesh. It''s like growing vegetables. No matter how hard you try to fertilize and water, It should be crooked and crooked, and it can''t be straightened. So, let''s do our best."


    Sang Dazhuang...Mom, your son is here.


    Yuzhi nced at the speechless Sang Dazhuang, and nodded with a smile: "Well, I listen to mother, mother is smart, what she said must be right."


    Wang Xinfeng puffed up his chest: "That''s not true, Mom''s words can''t be wrong. So, Mom never cares whether Sang Dazhuang is good or bad, and my mother doesn''t rely on him."


    Yuzhi gave a thumbs up: "Mom is the best, an independent woman in the new era, a model for femalerades to learn from."


    Wang Xinfeng walks with floats.


    Sang Dazhuang... Heh.


    Back to the courtyard, there was an eerie silence in the courtyard.


    Sang Dazhuang sent his mother-inw and daughter-inw to Yuzhi and went back to Huangjiao Hutong to work. There are mulberries and mulberry leaves at home, so he is not worried about ghosts and snakes.


    Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng entered the room, the old **** Mulberry was there reading with a book, and Mulberry Ye was writing the test paper, with short, shoulder-length hair in a smooth, disheveled mess.


    When they came back, the little girl didn''t bother to raise her head to say hello, with a look of bitterness and hatred on her face, struggling with the test papers, she seemed about to copse.


    The study of mulberry leaves has always been done by the elder brother''s mulberry, and the family will not interfere.


    So even if they look at Sang Ye pitifully, they won''t say anything.


    Wang Xinfeng put the elm branches on the kang, heated the kang until it was boiling hot, and then went to pack the lunch to be cooked.


    Yuzhi didn''t dare to disturb the mulberry leaves next to her, and asked Mulberry in a low voice: "Little Man, what happened in the yard?"


    Sangshen put away the book and said calmly, "Mother and son of the Tao family are back."


    Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, not knowing which Tao family was.

 Chapter 61: 61 The nobleman of the Wang family

    Chapter 61 61 The nobleman of the Wang family


    Mulberry said: "It''s the family that grandma and dad Yezi took care of."


    Oh, them.


    "They didn''t do anything, did they? Are you okay?"


    "They dare not."


    The young boy looks determined and calm, which makes Yuzhi feel soft-hearted. My family has a child who is just growing up.


    He reached out and touched the boy''s head: "That''s fine, mom won''t bother you anymore."


    "Well," Mulberry, like before, lowered her head indifferently, picked up the book and read.


    If you look closely, there is still something different, because the boy''s fair neck has a thinyer of halo, which is very pink.


    In the Tao family, there are four mothers and children living in a slightlyrger single room.


    After returning from the hospital, I have been staying in the house.


    People in the yard are afraid of them, dare not make noise, and do everything lightly, so when Yuzhi and the otherse back, they will feel that the atmosphere is weird.


    But Wang Xinfeng was not afraid of them, chopping vegetables and chopping meat made a loud bang, and she also hummed a rough and out-of-tune tune. With her own strength, the courtyard was very lively.


    The mother and son of the Tao family gritted their teeth, wishing to tear Wang Xinfeng alive.


    Tao Sanxiang gritted her teeth viciously: "Boss, have you thought of a way? We can''t just let it go."


    Tao Yiwang was the most seriously injured. The other three seemed to be recovering almost, but he still looked miserable and hated Tao Sanxiang even more in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know it well. I can''t eat well or sleep well in the hospital these few days. Mom, go and get some food, and I''ll sleepter."


    Tao Sanxiang didn''t dare to have an opinion, only Tao Yiwang had a brain in his family, and they all pointed at him.


    Xu Chunniang listened to the movement in the house, but didn''t see the Tao familying out, and everyone else could hide, and there was no one in the yard.


    Then quietly ran into the Yuzhi House, and whispered: "Big sister, the Tao family is back, you have to be careful. That family is always bullying, they like toe to Yin, you must pay attention."


    Yuzhi looked at Xu Chunniang as if she was a thief, and couldn''t helpughing: "Thank you sister-inw for reminding us, we will pay attention."


    "That''s okay, just call me if you have something to do, I''m usually at home. By the way, big sister, don''t be alone, the eldest son of the Tao family..." Xu Chunniang shrank her neck and looked out, then lowered her voice: "That **** is lustful, You have to be careful."


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, the eldest son of the Tao family, was he beaten up by Sang Dazhuang because of his dirty mind, she knew.


    "Okay, I won''t walk around alone."


    "That''s good, I''ll go back."


    Xu Chunniang came and went in a hurry, Yuzhi rubbed the pen in her hand in a daze.


    Sangshen Sangye thought she was scared, Sangshen said: "The Tao family is not afraid."


    Sang Ye snorted: "A nest of soft-legged shrimp can be done with two fists."


    Yu Zhi regained consciousness and said with a smile: "I know, with you, your grandma, and your father, I''m not afraid. By the way,e and have a look, this is our new house, see if there is anything you want to buy. "


    The brothers and sisters sat beside Yuzhi after hearing the words.


    Tilting his head to look at theyout drawn by Yuzhi.


    Mulberry pointed to the open space on the side of the small attic: "Give it to me here, I want to grow medicinal materials."


    "Okay," Yuzhi gave Mulberry thend that was originally nned to grow flowers, pointed to the other side and asked, "Do you want it here? It doesn''t matter if you nt flowers or not."


    "Give it to me, I want to build a small training ground." Sang Ye snatched it.


    Mulberry does notpete with her sister, Yuzhi smiles and turns the other side into a training ground for Mulberry leaves.


    Thend on both sides of the small attic is quiterge, suitable for doing anything.


    Mulberry thought for a while and said, "I also want a pharmacy for medicine."


    "Pharmacy, that should be a quiet ce, can we turn this warehouse into a pharmacy?"


    "OK."


    "Okay, how to build the pharmacy and what furniture to add inside, you write it out, and let your dad do it when the timees. What about Ye Zi?"


    "I want a weapon room, I want to buy a lot of weapons and put them in," she couldn''t be behind her brother.


    Yuzhi also responded with a smile: "Okay, how should the weapon room beid out, what furniture do you want, you have to think about it yourself, write it out, and then give it to your dad, you know?"


    "Okay." It''s easy.


    "Let''s see if there is anything else to add."


    Wang Xinfeng looked in from the window, and saw the harmonious and warm picture of the mother and son, not to mention how gratified she was.


    Happy family and everything.


    When Sang Dazhuang came back at night, he said that the courtyard wall had already been erected, that there were many people and the speed was fast, and those men who did manualbor were quick in their hands and feet, had good eyesight, were easy to learn, and were very easy to use.


    A lot of blue bricks were added to the courtyard wall, and it was built more than three meters high to ensure privacy and safety.


    Expensive is a bit expensive, but worth it.


    "The small attic will start to be repaired tomorrow. I asked Wang Shengbing to find some more people. There are quite a few people working hard together with them. Those people are very down-to-earth and honest.


    "Although I don''t know how to build a house, I can turn my mind quickly, learn quickly, and it''s cheap. Wang Shengbing is the guy next door." Afraid his wife wouldn''t know, Sang Dazhuang deliberately mentioned the next door.


    Yuzhi nodded.


    The grandparents and grandchildren had already had dinner, and they were all sitting on the kang, waiting for Sang Dazhuang toe back, and then arranged for him to eat.


    Yuzhi held the meat for Sang Dazhuang, and at the same time showed Sang Dazhuang the drawings that the mother and son had revised in the afternoon.


    "Ye Zi and Xiao Mulberry have seen it. These are what they want. You can do it ordingly. There are also some special furniture they want. We will make it together when the timees."


    Hearing that the two children wanted it, Sang Dazhuang just nced at it perfunctorily. It was not needed by his wife, so don''t worry: "Okay, I understand. I will ask Qiangzi to contact the carpenter tomorrow, and we will also make the furniture we use. Wake up, time is running out."


    It is indeed a bit tight, not only time is tight, but money is also tight.


    "It will cost a lot of money to do this, is it enough? If not, go to the second-hand market for furniture or something. It doesn''t need to be too good, just use it and change it when you have more money."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want his daughter-inw to use second-hand ones: "It''s not bad, Qiangzi and the others brought all the goods with them when they came, and they can still use the goods to pay for them, so my daughter-inw doesn''t have to worry about it. Take this time to rest and rest." , or else school starts, there will be no time."


    "I haven''t done anything all day, so there''s no need to rest. By the way, the Tao family is back, and I''m worried that they''ll do something wrong with the house. You should always be careful, and don''t let someone with a heart get in."


    On the day of the beating, Sang Dazhuang asked Li Gan to investigate the family. The three generations of the Tao family had been thoroughly investigated. He knew who the family was and what they were capable of.


    "Well, I will let Qiangzi pay attention. During this time, I asked Li Ge and Shouhou to investigate the Meng family. Don''t worry, the Meng family cannot threaten us."


    Meng family, Yuzhi squinted slightly, wondering who is the one from the Meng family coveting the house.


    The Meng family is flourishing, except for the offshoots given by Yumeng at the beginning, and the direct descendants that Yumeng ttered, no one else in Yuzhi has ever known about it.


    "As long as you have something in mind, eat it quickly, it''s going to be cold."


    The young couple got together to talk, and there was no room for the grandparents and grandchildren to intervene.


    After Sang Dazhuang finished eating, the brother and sister Sangshen consciously took away the dishes and washed them, and Wang Xinfeng also patted the clothes and left without disturbing the rest of the young couple.


    Wang Shengbing next door also came back, fearing that others would see something, he went to find someone first, and came back more than half an hourte, Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Shengbing is different from usual today. Although he also worked for a day, today is much easier than carrying a day''s bags, and he is full of energy.


    Xu Chunniang couldn''t helpughing when she saw it: "Did you pick up the money?"


    Wang Shengbing said with a smile: "It''s not about picking up money. The next door hires people to work on a daily basis. One piece per person per day. Although it is not as much as carrying a lot of bags, it is easy and can work for a long time. The important thing is to be able to learn skills. .¡±


    "Also, Boss Sang said, I need to pay a hard fee for hiring people. Today I helped him find 20 people, each of whom paid 10 cents, and I earned another two yuan."


    Since he was working under the hands of Sang Dazhuang, and Sang Dazhuang was his boss, Wang Shengbing automatically changed his title.


    "Boss Sang said that he needed more people, the more the better. When I came back, I went to find another 30 people, and there was only three yuan. Do the math, it''s only been two days, how much have I earned? If you don''t get out, you earn."


    Wang Anli and Wang Anmin were also listening to their father''s talk. This calction, my dear, can earn seven yuan in two days, seven yuan in two days, three and five yuan a day, and more than a hundred in a month. Earn more.


    Oh, no, five yuan is for inviting people, so you can¡¯t invite so many people every day, right?


    But if there is a wage of one yuan a day, it is thirty a month. This is not a lot, and it is also more than many workers.


    The brothers and sisters blushed with excitement. If this continues, their family will be rich.


    Xu Chunniang can''t settle ounts, she thinks more about other things.


    "His father, hiring someone is just running errands. Anyone can do it. People can find it by themselves. Shouldn''t you take the money?"


    Wang Shengbing calmed down slowly, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about this too, and I refused when I offered money, but Boss Sang said that asking me to hire people is just the beginning."


    "What do you mean?" The mother and son were all confused.


    Wang Shengbing said: "First, their house cannot be built in a short period of time, but it is impossible for him to guard it for such a long time, so a manager is needed."


    "Of course, this management is all about me, so let me invite them. The purpose is to make those people appreciate me, so that I can speak up, have prestige among the crowd, and be able to control them."


    "Secondly, it''s also a test of my ability to do things, to see if the people I''m looking for are reliable, can I unite these people together, and have the ability to solve the small frictions between these people. "


    "If I can do these things well, I will be the manager. The sry of the manager will be 50 cents more than others every day, so if I ask someone for the money, I can take it as much as I want. It is a reward in advance. This is for me Your trust is not small."


    Wang Shengbing never thought of this, but gave birth to infinite emotion and pride. He must be worthy of this trust.


    The mother and son were all shocked. This was not a small amount of money, but it was mainly because of this importance that they were very surprised.


    The feeling of being valued makes people like them struggling at the bottom feel the warmth.


    Wang Shengbing was also excited about this.


    "Not only that, Boss Sang said that after the house is built, they may need manpower for other things. If we do a good job in the house, they will continue to hire us. That will be a long-term job. In the future We no longer have to worry about finding jobs.¡±


    "Great, Dad, then you have to work hard." Wang Anli is twelve years old. The child from a poor family is already in charge of the family, and he is the eldest brother in the family. He is very sensible. If he is not too young, he wants to go Do.


    Wang Shengbing smiled: "That''s up to you."


    Xu Chunniang blushed with excitement, her family could be considered to have met a nobleman: "I really didn''t realize that they are so rich. These dozens of workers earn dozens of wages a day, right?"


    Wang Shengbing nodded: "Today''s money is paid in cash. Twenty of us are worth 20 yuan. Before that, they also hired skilled house builders. The contract work done by a few masters is not based on the daily payment, but it is guaranteed. More expensive than ours."


    "Thirty more wille tomorrow, one day will be fifty, tsk..." I really dare not think about it.


    Fifty, Xu Chunniang''s jaw dropped in shock. She can''t earn fifty a year, and the money in her hand has never reached fifty.


    "Father, this is all hard money. If you take the money, you have to do the work, or you will lose your conscience. Especially those people you are looking for, you have to take care of them, don''t go to all the bad things. Look here, don''t leave people behind and damage their houses just because you can''t save face."


    Wang Shengbing immediately stood up: "That''s for sure, I''ve already thought about it. Before the house is built, I won''te back at night. They will pack lunch and take care of my fill. I will keep two cornbreads for dinner at night. I will live there at night and work overtime. Add some help to do more work, and help to look at the materials, those things are more expensive than our wages."


    "Really, then I have to pack the quilt and clothes for you, the ce is far away, or I will ask Anli to bring you some hot water every day?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait two days. Those of us who work together are going to live somewhere at night. We won''t be cold if we squeeze together. For us big men, it doesn''t matter if we use hot water or not."


    "That''s okay, I''ll let Anli deliver what''s missing, and you work hard. His dad, did that boss Sang say what he will do in the future?"


    After earning money from Sang Dazhuang, Xu Chunniang followed suit and changed names with Wang Shengbing.


    Wang Shengbing shook his head: "Boss Sang didn''t say anything, but don''t worry. Even if you don''t have a chance to work with me in the future, you should do it well now. The most important thing is the present. By the way, don''t call yourself Boss Sang outside."


    "I understand, don''t worry. Their family is kind-hearted, but they are much sweeter than those in the courtyard who look kind on the surface but don''t know how cruel they are behind the scenes. Good people will be rewarded."


    "By the way, the Tao family is back today, and there will be trouble in the future. His father, you should be more vignt at night, and don''t let anyone take advantage of you."


    Speaking of the Tao family, Wang Shengbing also frowned: "I will pay attention. Anli Anmin, you two should pay more attention at ordinary times."


    The two brothers and sisters patted their chests and promised: "Dad, don''t worry, we will protect our brothers, sisters and aunt."


    Xu Chunniang took a look at them: "It''s just that you are so small and still protect people. Didn''t you see the girl next door''s ability to beat people? Your father told you to watch the Tao family. If they have any changes,e back and report. Don''t be stupid. It¡¯s up to you, so you don¡¯t have to make trouble for others.¡±


    Brothers and sisters are in a hurry, and Sang Ye''s ability is beyond their reach.

 Chapter 62: 62 Mulberry Liwei

    Chapter 62 62 Mulberry Liwei


    Early in the morning, Wang Shengbing took two pieces of clothes and led the workers who had arrived outside the courtyard early to Huangjiao Hutong.


    It was agreed yesterday that these people will be arranged by Zhao Qiang. After two days, things will be straightened out and Wang Shengbing has started, so Wang Shengbing will be fully in charge, and Zhao Qiang will have to do other things.


    Wang Shengbing was very excited and apprehensive, but he still acted safely.


    Sang Dazhuang got up early in the morning and was packing his backpack. Wang Xinfeng made dry food, mulberries and mulberry leaves for homework until midnight, and was directed to turn around.


    Yu Zhi got up speechlessly and tidied herself up.


    Just go to the hospital for a physical checkup, but it¡¯s really not that bad, but the man and mother-inw don¡¯t listen to her.


    "Zhizhi, Mom heard that you can''t have breakfast for some examinations, and you need to be on an empty stomach. Please bear with it. After we ask the doctor, can you eat again?"


    Yuzhi smiled: "Okay, mom, you can eat. I''m fine, and I don''t need to bring so many things. It will be over in a while, and there is no need."


    "That won''t work. Sang Dazhuang said it''s a bit far away, and I don''t know if there are many people in the hospital. What if we wait until the afternoon? It''s okay, and it''s not heavy. Let Sang Ye carry it."


    The Tao family came back, and there was still someone left at home, so Mulberry stayed at home, and Mulberry Ye followed her to do coolies because of her great strength.


    As a walking shelf, this thing is ripe with mulberry leaves.


    In this regard, Sang Ye is happy to see the results. She is really too afraid of doing homework, especially under the supervision of Brother Devil, she can''t wait to go out and fight for 300 rounds.


    Yuzhi couldn''t persuade her, so she had to admit it.


    The whole family was busy, and finally got out at eight o''clock.


    The Tao family wanted to follow along to see if they could find a way to clean up the Sang family, but unexpectedly the whole family went to the hospital.


    At the hospital, they didn''t have the ability to reach out, so they could only stay at home cursing and waiting for an opportunity.


    Seeing that there was only one weak and weak boy at home, he couldn''t help thinking again.


    When the brothers and sisters of the Wang family, who had been paying attention to the Tao family, saw the rm bells immediately.


    Although Wang Anli is afraid of the Tao family, as a man, he must be responsible and courageous, and he must not run away.


    Secretly said to my sister: "You just y at the door, and if you see something wrong, go to Huangjiao Alley to call for help. Can you find a ce?"


    "Yes." Wang Anmin pursed her lips tightly, as if facing a formidable enemy. A child who grew up running in the imperial capital is fairly familiar with the imperial capital, so she can do this.


    Wang Anli patted his sister, and stood beside Sangshen calmly.


    "Brother, shall I y with you?"


    Mulberry sat on a small bench, guarding the door.


    Holding a book in his hand, he read it intently.


    Hearing the words, he raised his head, his ck and white eyes were slightly nervous towards Wang Anli, uneasy and pretending to be calm.


    Raising his eyebrows, from the corner of his eye, he caught the eyes of the Tao family who looked over from time to time, and understood the reason.


    I want to say no, I''m afraid it''s useless to look at the firm gaze of the young man and his inexplicable sense of responsibility.


    "sit down."


    Wang Anli looked at Mulberry''s ck and white eyes, which were as indifferent as water, and for some reason, felt inexplicably flustered.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drive him away, so he nodded happily: "Okay."


    He didn''t need a stool either, he just sat on the ground.


    Children from poor families like them, sitting on the ground is the mostmon thing, so how can they pay attention to other things.


    At this meeting, he didn''t care whether the ground was cool or not, and he was all about what he would do when the Tao family did something.


    Mulberry frowned slightly, nced at the boy''s thin rags, and his hands and feet that were slightly purple from the cold, and continued to read without saying anything.


    Wang Anli sat for half a minute, feeling that he should say something.


    Turning his head to look at Mulberry, he saw that he was engrossed in the book, his delicate and fair facial features were covered with ayer of white halo under the soft sunshine in early spring, like a little boy walking out of a painting, Wang Anli thought this younger brother was really good-looking .


    Brother is so serious, he is too embarrassed to interrupt.


    The atmosphere between the two was very quiet, but Wang Anli miraculously discovered that it was not embarrassing at all.


    This younger brother, who is a few years younger than himself, seems to have a reassuring and peaceful atmosphere. Being with him, reading a book quietly with him, or doing nothing, will not feel boring.


    If it wasn''t for the Tao family''s covetous eyes, Wang Anli felt that he could sit quietly for a day.


    The Tao brothers nced at each other, and the three of them worked together in a division ofbor. While observing the reaction of Mulberry, they approached the house where Wang Xinfeng and Sang Ye lived.


    Yuzhi and the others put most of their luggage in that room, and Mulberry lived alone in the smallest room without windows.


    The Tao family knew this very well.


    I came back yesterday and saw the cured meat in Wang Xinfeng¡¯s cooking, so I knew there was something good in my luggage. I couldn¡¯t find it before, and I regretted it.


    Tao Erwang and Tao Sanwang moved towards the room, and Tao Yiwang approached Mulberry calmly.


    Seeing Wang Anli, all the hairs on his body exploded, like a little wolf dog waiting for an opportunity, even if his fangs haven''t grown yet, he still wants to go up and bite the enemy.


    There are still quite a few people in the yard at this meeting, and everyone feels a different atmosphere. They turn their heads away to pretend not to see, Tao and Sang, neither of them can afford to offend.


    Wang Anmin at the door looked at her brother nervously, when can she call someone? Can we make it in time?


    Xu Chunniang next door was very anxious, pacing back and forth in the room, seeing that she was going to protect her youngest son and couldn''t leave the other children alone, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The only calm person present is probably only Mulberry.


    Tao Erwang''s hand was already on the door lock, and Mulberry looked up faintly.


    "Don''t you want your hands?"


    Tao Erwang paused, then looked at Tao Yiwang.


    Tao Yiwang narrowed his eyes slightly, stood in front of Mulberry, and said with a fake smile: "Boy, you are a hero who knows the times. Your father and your sister are capable, but they won''t stay with you forever, will they? You are honest. Come on, we won''t move you, if you are disobedient, then don''t me us uncles for bullying the small, understand?"


    Reaching out to take the book out of Mulberry''s hand, Wang Anli got anxious and reached out to **** it back.


    Tao Yiwang''splexion darkened, and he kicked as soon as he raised his foot.


    Mulberry seemed to be pushed casually, and Wang Anli stepped aside to avoid the kick.


    Wang Anli was a little dazed, not understanding why he suddenly changednds.


    A series of actions that seemed to be coincidental did not make the Tao family think that Mulberry was so powerful, but that Wang Anli was lucky.


    They also disdain to entangle with a poor kid, so they didn''t pay much attention to Wang Anli.


    Tao Yiwang gave Wang Anli an unlucky mouthful. After reading the book, he was illiterate. He felt that this thing was shit, so he threw it away.


    Mulberry''s eyes are dark.


    Tao Erwang seemed to have received the signal from his elder brother, sneered and stretched out his hand to push the door.


    Mulberry raised a hand and threw a thin de out.


    The thin de was no more than half a finger long and **** wide. It was t against the back of Tao Erwang''s hand and cut off a piece of skin half a palm wide. The de continued to fly forward and was firmly embedded in the wood. That piece of peeled skin.


    Tao Erwang only felt a cold on the back of his hand. When he looked down, the whole back of his hand was covered with blood. The pain came after he knew it, and he screamed.


    "Ah...hand, my hand, brother, my hand."


    Tao Sanwang''s eyes fell on the piece of leather floating in the cold wind. The leather was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and there was no trace of blood.


    The de can cut off a piece of skin so easily, can it easily cut off the neck?


    Looking at Mulberry, she felt a chill on her neck, and her eyes were full of horror: "You, you..."


    Mulberry ignored Tao Sanwang and looked away indifferently.


    Tao Yiwang didn''t feel the impact of the de, but only felt that his majesty had been provoked, so he turned his head suddenly and red at Mulberry.


    "Little bastard, are you looking for death?"


    Wang Anli was shocked, and rushed forward with one step, standing in front of Mulberry and shouting: "Sister, find someone quickly."


    Wang Anmin turned around and ran away.


    Tao Yiwang was so angry that he pped Wang Anli: "You little bastard, get lost."


    Tao Yiwang''s p was something most people couldn''t bear. Xu Chunniang turned pale with fright. She didn''t care about her younger son, so she rushed forward, hugged her son, and received the p with her back.


    Mulberry frowned, boredom shed across her indifferent face.


    The moment Tao Yiwang pped him, he kicked Tao Yiwang''s leg.


    Mulberry doesn''t have the strength of mulberry leaves, and his kick can''t break human bones, but there are a lot of messy things on him.


    The moment the foot came out, the de under the sole of the foot was pushed out in time, leaving a long and thin scratch on Tao Yiwang''s leg.


    "Well¡­"


    Tao Yiwang felt a stabbing pain in his calf, and most of the strength in his hand was vented, and it fell on Xu Chunniang''s back, only a slight pain.


    "Mom?" Wang Anli eximed.


    Xu Chunniang was stunned for a moment because she didn''t feel any pain.


    "Mother is fine." He hurriedly dragged Wang Anli aside.


    When he tried to grab the mulberry with his backhand, he was dodged by the mulberry.


    Tao Yiwang didn''t care about the Wang family''s mother and son. He looked down and saw that the trouser legs werepletely stained with blood. He could feel the wound was small, but painful, very painful, unspeakable pain.


    Cold sweat soaked on his forehead, and his whole leg was trembling with pain.


    "Little beast, what did you do to me?"


    "Brother, and my hand, it hurts so much, the bleeding can''t stop, no matter what." Tao Erwang went crazy with fright, feeling that his blood was about to flow out.


    Tao Sanwang next to him frantically pressed his clothes to stop the bleeding, but it was useless, the whole clothes were stained red by the blood.


    It still hurts so badly, it hurts even if you don''t touch it, and it hurts even more when you touch it.


    Tao Yiwang was also a little panicked, the blood on his legs seemed to be unable to stop.


    Pounced fiercely on Mulberry: "Little beast, what have you done to us? Hurry up and stop the bleeding for us, hurry up, or I''ll kill you."


    Mulberry stood calmly, watching the three Tao brothers go crazy.


    The moment Tao Yiwang touched him, he kicked Tao Yiwang''s chest.


    Tao Yiwang''s leg hurts, his center of gravity is unstable, and his bulky body copses. Mulberry stepped forward and stepped on Tao Yiwang''s neck.


    Bending down, the de in his hand moved back and forth on the arteries in Tao Yiwang''s neck, leaving bloodstains one millimeter deep.


    The cold touch and the tingling sensation of piercing the flesh made Tao Yiwang dare not move. He opened his eyes and looked at the mulberry in horror.


    Mulberry has no expression on her face, her eyes are cold: "Don''t bother me, understand?"


    Tao Yiwang swallowed, nodded with a stiff neck.


    Mulberry got up, picked up the book, sat on the small bench, and continued to read as if nothing had happened.


    Tao Yiwang got up, stretched out his hand to touch his neck, and felt blood on his hand.


    His heart trembled slightly, he took a deep look at Mulberry, and greeted his two younger brothers: "Go, go to the hospital."


    "Wait." Mulberry looked up from the book: "Clean up before leaving."


    Tao Yiwang ground his teeth and asked Tao Sanwang to clean up.


    Tao Sanwang didn''t dare to have any objections, so he took a basin, tore up a piece of clothing, and started to clean up regardless of who owned it.


    Mulberry didn''t care who it belonged to, she lowered her head and continued to read.


    The entire courtyard fell into an eerie silence. It wasn''t until the three Tao brothers left that the crowd froze and moved far away from Mulberry.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family are really evil.


    The family whose pots and clothes were used only dared to curse in a low voice.


    I didn''t see Tao Sanxiang from the beginning to the end, I don''t know if he was not at home.


    Wang''s mother and son looked at each other, not knowing what to do next.


    There was movement at the door. It was Wang Anmin who called Wang Shengbing and led a group of men back panting.


    Xu Chunniang hurriedly stopped the person at the gate, and whispered a few words to Wang Shengbing.


    Wang Shengbing looked at Mulberry in shock, and left without saying anything.


    Hospital, in the big city of the imperial capital, there is no shortage of patients at any time.


    Wang Xinfeng was very proud when he saw the crowd of peopleing and going. Fortunately, he had the foresight to bring enough things so that his daughter-inw would not suffer.


    The olddy rushed into the outpatient hall in a hurry, and grabbed a seat for Yuzhi in the waiting area.


    "Zhizhi,e here, sit here."


    Sang Dazhuang relied on hisrge grid to easily pass through the crowd and reach the position while protecting the elm branches.


    Wang Xinfeng pulled Sang Dazhuang away: "Go and register, just register with the doctor you mentioned, and nothing else will work. Go, go and don''t dawdle."


    Sang Dazhuang was about to tell his wife twice, but his mother didn''t give him a chance, so he had to ask Sang Ye to pay attention and guard him every step of the way.


    Sang Ye had a lot of things hanging on her body, and she seemed to be a normal person without any effort at all. Her small mouth never stopped, and she kept stuffing the dried sweet potatoes made by Wang Xinfeng into her mouth.


    They areing to the imperial capital, and the sweet potatoes they get are not easy to take away, and they are reluctant to give them away. They have to buy them after they are sold, and they may not be able to buy them.


    Wang Xinfeng made all the dried sweet potatoes, which can be used as snacks or in cooking. It is easy to carry and has a long storage time.


    However, before I had time to cook two meals, I was turned out by mulberry leaves and ate most of them as snacks.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he pped the little girl twice on the buttocks, cursing that she was just like her father, she couldn''t fill the hole, no matter how many things were in the house, they would be eaten up by the three of them.


    Mulberries...I feel like I''ve been implicated, he doesn''t have a father and sister to eat.


    Sang Ye doesn''t take her milk''s fighting power seriously at all, it''s like scratching an itch, she should eat it or eat it.


    Every day, the grandparents and grandchildren staged a big show of chasing each other in the yard.


    Yuzhi felt that running for the olddy was good for her health, since she didn¡¯t have much work for the olddy after she came to the capital, she might not be used to it.


    Mulberry felt that he really understood his little sister''s careful thinking about fishing, so why bother, the time wasted in the end would be taken out of sleep time.


    Going out today, Mulberry leaf stuffed a lot of dried sweet potatoes into his pocket, and he ate it all the way, and he will still be eating it.

 Chapter 63: 63 Consultation

    Chapter 63 63 Consultation


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help poking Sang Ye''s forehead, and scolded: "Oh, don''t eat it, you little bastard, there are so many people here, watch your mother carefully, don''t be bumped by others, keep things close Well, there are a lot of pickpockets here, and your mother will have to eatter, so what to do if someone touches her."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly, mother-inw''s love really exists all the time.


    "Oh," the little girl dodged her grandma''s nine-yin white bone ws, and stuffed a handful of dried sweet potatoes into her mouth, making her face bulge like a puffer fish. It seems to be stuck.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he went back and hid the dried sweet potatoes in a new ce.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, took Wang Xinfeng''s hand, and moved it to the side: "Mom, it''s okay, the leaves are growing, let her eat them, and we will be able to sell clothes and earn money in a short time, there is no shortage of this. "


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t know whether to say that the daughter-inw is big-hearted or soft-hearted. The small one eats more to grow her body, and does that idiot Sang Dazhuang eat more to grow her brain?


    Every one in the family can eat better than the other. It is not certain whether the clothes will be sold or not, so we should save some money.


    "You are tired all the way, sit down and rest, don''t worry about the rest."


    He touched Yuzhi''s hand with his backhand: "It''s getting cold, Ye Zi, take out the big padded jacket. Mom is not tired, Zhizhi, get well soon, don''t catch a cold, everything is good in this ce, but the winter is too long, and the boss sin."


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, and was sternly treated by Wang Xinfeng.


    Sang Dazhuang waited for more than half an hour before returning. Before Wang Xinfeng couldin, he hurriedly said: "There are too many registered people. The old team is long. I changed people toe back so quickly."


    Wang Xinfeng nced at him, but didn''t start cursing: "Are you still queuing? Do you know what to check? Do you need an empty stomach? Zhizhi hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    Sang Dazhuang said: "This person is quite famous, and there are many people with his ount. It''s on the second floor. Let''s go up and have a look. If there are too many people, I will change with others. Wife, are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry, don''t worry, don''t worry mom either, let''s take our time."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not rush, let''s go up to the second floor, Ye Zi, take everything, don''t leave anything behind."


    Wang Xinfeng said he was not in a hurry, but in the end he was still in a hurry, and Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry.


    A group of people went up to the second floor, half a floor of the second floor was the doctor''s site, there were twenty or thirty people waiting at the door of his consulting room, and three nurses were helping.


    The crowd was noisy, they kept asking how long it was, when they would get their turn, whether they could see it today, why did that person go in for so long just now, did someone jump in line...


    The three nurses had foreheads bigger than balls, and they were going crazy.


    However, this kind of scene is seen every day, and they handle it with ease.


    Yuzhi clicked her tongue secretly, how capable is this person, all of them came here for fame?


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to rank today, Da Zhuang, why don''t you ask ande back tomorrow?"


    "Daughter-inw, wait, I''ll find you a seat." Sang Dazhuang nced around, staring at a waiting seat on the side, on which was a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    "You, get up."


    The middle-aged man immediately became angry: "I rely on..."


    Sang Dazhuang''s fist was just five centimeters away from the man, and the man changed his face instantly: "That, sit down, please sit down."


    Sang Dazhuang snorted and greeted Yuzhi with a smile: "Daughter-inw,e quickly, there is a seat here."


    People who witnessed the cause and effect...


    Elm branch...


    "Hurry up, Zhizhi, let''s sit and wait." Wang Xinfeng didn''t think there was any problem at all, so he pulled Yuzhi and walked over.


    Yu Zhi smiled awkwardly at the man: "Thank you."


    The man nced at Sang Dazhuang, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "No, you''re wee." Thank you man, he didn''t want to let it go.


    Sang Dazhuang settled his wife, and stepped forward roughly: "Hey, step aside, I want to go over."


    As soon as the gong came out, the second floor of the vegetable market became noisy, and it was instantly quiet.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, facing Shang Sang Dazhuang''s fierce face.


    Didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly made way for him.


    Sang Dazhuang swaggered to the front under the attention of everyone, and handed the registration slip in his hand to the nurse.


    "Look, how long is it?"


    The nurse wanted to scold Sang Dazhuang for queuing righteously, but everyone moved out of the way for him, and this man looked like I was not to be messed with, so she couldn''t yell out.


    With a sullen face, he took the registration form from Sang Dazhuang: "Comrade, you are still early. There are forty people in line in front of you. Today, you can only see thirty. You have to wait in line tomorrow. Come back tomorrow." .¡±


    The nurse has said this a dozen times, and has persuaded more than a dozen people to leave.


    I say this every day, most of those who have seen the doctor in the morning were registered yesterday


    Because doctors are well-known for their medical skills, many peoplee here for their fame. It has long been a practice to register one day and see a doctor the next day.


    As he spoke, he handed the registration form to Sang Dazhuang, and the ten people in front of him had already gone back, nning toe early tomorrow morning.


    Sang Dazhuang is not, his wife can''t stand such a toss.


    Looking around with a cold face: "Who is next, I will change with him."


    The crowd looked around, but no one spoke to him.


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "The next one is absent, I will take the lead, how long are there left, hurry up."


    "Hey hey hey, who said you''re absent? The next one is us, we are here, no one is allowed to take our ce."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes fell on the man in his thirties like copper bells, and a woman of the same age was next to the man.


    The woman held a fat cub in her arms, about four or five years old, and the weight made the woman even shorter.


    It looks like a family of three.


    Sang Dazhuang grabbed the man''s skirt and said, "You pretended to be dead when I asked the question just now, but you''ll pop out again, who the **** knows if you''re next."


    The man panicked, but he wanted to pretend not to be afraid, and said, "I am the next one. I have a registration form with a number on it."


    "Bring me a look."


    The man tremblingly took out the registration form, and Sang Dazhuang snatched it, and it was indeed forty ces ahead of his own number.


    Throwing the man away, and then throwing his registration form to the man: "I changed with you, get out."


    The man was angry and shocked, how can there be such a domineering and shameless person.


    "I, I, I, if I don''t change it, return it to me."


    Sang Dazhuang stared: "Why not change?"


    The man flinched subconsciously, swallowing his saliva: "I, I... what about me, oh, by the way, my house is far away, so it''s inconvenient toe here."


    Sang Dazhuang just wanted to say something about me, when he met his daughter-inw''s bright eyes.


    Endured it, took out five yuan, and threw it to the man: "Go to the guest house."


    The man looked embarrassed, hesitantly refused: "No, no..."


    Sang Dazhuang became angry all of a sudden, and grabbed the man''s cor: "What the **** do you want, do you want to die?"


    "Ah, what are you doing, let go of my man, you bandit, let go." The woman holding the fat boy screamed and grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand.


    Wang Xinfeng immediately ran over and pushed the woman away: "What are you doing, if you want to be shameless, the public will jump on the man, get out, stay away from my son."


    The woman was thin and thin, not as heavy as the fat cub in her arms, and she was already on the verge of falling. When Wang Xinfeng pushed, she had no ability to resist at all, and could only stare at the mother and child angrily.


    The fat boy in her arms was stunned and didn''t respond at all.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled her eyes at the woman, and pped Sang Dazhuang on the back of the head: "You bastard, you can''t do a little thing well, so what are you doing bawling out, scaring Zhizhi, my olddy skinned you."


    Sang Dazhuang was beaten until he grinned. When the crowd thought that the ck bear man was going to lose his temper, the ck bear let go of the man''s hand in aggrieved manner, and grinned at the young daughter-inw with a silly smile.


    Everyone cried out in unison, this man is probably a strong man.


    Yuzhi covered her face, she didn''t expect Sang Dazhuang to change, it was like this.


    However, this scene is not enough to scare her.


    It was such a highly anticipated scene that made her feel a little ufortable.


    "Da Zhuang, if thisrade is inconvenient, you can ask someone else."


    The people who watched the excitement froze immediately, did this woman do it on purpose? My heart is darker than a man''s.


    Sang Dazhuang was not too happy to keep his wife waiting for too long, but he had to listen to her daughter-inw.


    Turning around to find the next one, the next one quickly stood up and used the man who didn''t want to change.


    "I said,rade, people have given you five yuan, but you only need one yuan to live in a hostel, plus food and drink, and you can still get two yuan for free. There is nothing you can''t agree to."


    The next next one was worried that he would be the next one, so he quickly helped.


    "Yeah, you can''t be too greedy. Lesbians can''t bear it at first sight. Your family doesn''t have an emergency. It''s okay to wait an extra day. It''s not easy for everyone. If you can help, it''s great."


    Others were afraid of being the next one, so they said, "That''s right, rely on your parents at home, rely on your friends when you go out, do a good deed every day, and you will get your own rewards, just wait an extra day, what a big deal."


    "Five yuan is a lot, so you can''t be greedy for more. With the money, you can still y in the imperial capital for free for a day. What a wonderful thing, you should cherish it."


    Everyone was chattering, and the man''s face was flushed red, and he couldn''t find a chance to refuse.


    red at Yuzhi resentfully.


    Yuzhi blinked her eyes, she had a conscience, she really thought about this big brother and wanted to change her. If you don''t want to change, is it wrong for me to find you another home?


    How could she have imagined that the crowd would make such a concerted effort to point their guns at you. Is it because your character is not good? It has nothing to do with her.


    Others wouldn''t be able to make such concerted efforts, and they didn''t want to change. She would just go back tomorrow, making her look like a bully.


    Yuzhi felt that she had been wronged, so shey t, whatever.


    Sang Dazhuang''s forehead was buzzing from the noise of the crowd, **** it, change the number, why are there so many things.


    ring at the man: "Whether you change or not, I don''t have time to ink with you."


    The man gritted his teeth angrily: "Change."


    Sang Dazhuang squeezed the person away: "It''s just a waste of time."


    The man staggered a few steps, almost fell headlong, endured it, took his wife and children, and left aggrieved.


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don''t change theirs.


    The nurse opened her mouth, she felt that things should be stopped just now, but...she couldn''t.


    The patient in the ward finally came out. Apparently he heard the movement outside. He was a little panicked. He stuck his head out from the inside first. He felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, but there was no danger, so he quickly slipped away.


    The nurse habitually yelled the next one, and Wang Xinfeng pushed the person away: "What are you doing, get out of the way."


    Nurse¡­


    Yuzhi was surrounded by his wife and mother-inw and walked into the consultation room, and she had no chance to y her best.


    Sang Ye followed behind them with big bags and small bags, and mmed the door.


    Everyone outside the door gasped in unison, cursing inwardly what kind of family they are.


    In the consulting room, Wang Xinfeng yelled when he saw the middle-aged doctor: "It''s you, you bastard, hurry up, show it to my daughter-inw."


    Yu Huanzi...


    Yu Huanzi was also very surprised, he didn''t expect it to be the family on the train.


    This family is domineering and unreasonable, fierce and arrogant. He has seen it before, and he is not angry at Wang Xinfeng''s rudeness.


    Looking at Yuzhi, when we met on the train, I could see that he was weak.


    This family is fierce, ruthless, and domineering, but they are so kind to this daughter-inw, so good that he has some conspiracy theories. Does this little daughter-inw have any huge interests?


    Otherwise, how could the mother-inw, who was naturally hostile to her daughter-inw, treat her eagerly.


    Let the unreasonable, vicious and violent man be careful and cherish him.


    Of course, these Yu Huanzi only dare toin in his heart, dare not show it, let alone say it. After all, they are all his own viinous thoughts. The important thing is that he can''t do this family.


    "Comrade, please stretch out your hand and let me have a look."


    Yu Zhi put her hand on the pulse pillow as she said.


    Yu Huanzi is an all-round doctor of Chinese and Western medicine. At only forty years old, he has already far surpassed many of his older colleagues and is very talented in medicine.


    Therefore, many peoplee here especially for his reputation.


    Butpared to Western medicine, he is better at and prefers Chinese medicine.


    He is good at using traditional Chinese medicine and medicated diet to regte the body of patients.


    After feeling one pulse, he asked Yuzhi to change to the other hand.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng held their breath, not daring to disturb him for a moment.


    Sang Ye, who was not interested, also stared at Yu Huanzi, for fear that he would say something unpleasant.


    Yu Huanzi pursed his lips, his eyes lingering on Yuzhi''s face: "Stick out your tongue and let me see."


    Yuzhi stuck out her tongue as she said.


    Yu Huanzi frowned, and Wang Xinfeng and the three were worried.


    Yuzhi''s mentality is very good, and she keeps smiling calmly.


    Yu Huanzi withdrew his hand, and Wang Xinfeng hurriedly asked: "How is it, is my daughter-inw okay? She suffered a serious crime on the train a few days ago, is it okay? Do you want to use a machine or something to check again? That thing can''t eat breakfast, my Zhizhi is still hungry, hurry up."


    Yu Huanzi...


    Yu Huanzi knew exactly what happened on the train. If he hadn''t witnessed how the family treated the young daughter-inw as their ancestor, he might have believed Wang Xinfeng''s words of suffering. Are there still people who enjoy happiness?


    Picking up a pen to write the pulse record, said: "There was no damage caused on the train. During the recent period, the patient should be in good health."


    Otherwise, with such a broken body, how could he be alive and kicking.


    Tsk, he didn''t expect that the little daughter-inw''s body would be like this.


    This family doesn''t look like a daughter-inw. How did it be like this?


    However, they met a noble person, otherwise she might not even be able to get out of bed.

 Chapter 64: 64 Tao Familys Thoughts

    Chapter 64 64 The thoughts of the Tao family


    Wang Xinfeng was relieved when he heard that he was well-raised.


    "That''s good, let''s see if you want to prescribe some more medicine, we are not afraid of spending money. Do you need to do some inspections, can you have breakfast?"


    Shall we have a hard time with breakfast?


    Yu Huanzi paused when he wrote the pulse case. He wanted to tell the truth, but he was afraid of being beaten.


    This family treats the little daughter-inw as if it hurts their eyes, maybe they can''t ept such a result?


    "There is no need to do other tests, you can have breakfast. Cough, what, did you take medicine before?"


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Yu Huanzi suspiciously, questioning his ability, you prescribe your medicine, why ask anything else?


    Yu Huanzi was a little annoyed by Wang Xinfeng''s look. His reputation was earned by his strength, not those who are trying to gain fame. This look is an insult to him.


    Endure it, forget it, the old woman is bluffing, and he can''t afford to offend her.


    "I want to see how the prescription is, whether I need to prescribe it again, and whether the medicine I prescribed will conflict with it."


    "Oh," Wang Xinfeng replied lightly, obviously not believing it, you are such a big and famous doctor, you still need someone to tell you, can''t you see it yourself?


    Fortunately, Yu Huanzi didn''t know what Wang Xinfeng was thinking, otherwise he would have pped her in the face. He is a doctor, not a god, so he can pinch and count.


    "My daughter-inw is not taking medicine, but is taking herbal diet and acupuncture."


    Acupuncture?


    Yu Huanzi was stunned for a while, no wonder, but unfortunately he is not good at acupuncture.


    "The patient''s body should have been severely injured, weak, cold, and injured. The doctor you saw before was very skilled in medicine, and the patient''s body was well taken care of by him."


    "Since there are acupuncture and medicated diet, I will continue to use them. These two are enough and are very suitable for the patient''s recovery. There is no need to take other medicines. The medicine is three-point poisonous. Her body cannot withstand any damage and can only be warmed up. "


    "If possible, you''d better ask that doctor to continue treating and nursing the patient."


    It¡¯s a coincidence that when the old man saw Yuzhi, Yuzhi fell asleep every time, so until now, Yuzhi didn¡¯t know that her body was treated by the old man from the Gubai brigade.


    I always thought it was the doctors in the county and themune, and sometimes I sighed that the doctors in small ces have a good medical level.


    However, it might be a little troublesome to continue to invite them to see a doctor. After all, she ran back and forth, her body couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t invite them to the imperial capital.


    Let''s talk about it, anyway, she feels that she is fine for the time being.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, thinking that this person was useless, he pretended not to say anything, it was all nonsense.


    However, the bad old man should indeed be brought in.


    "My daughter-inw has no new health problems, right?"


    "Not yet."


    Okay, Sang Dazhuang decided that this person was going to die, so he didn''t talk to him: "Okay, you can order me some nutritional supplements, my daughter-inw will use it to supplement her body, and more milk powder."


    Nowadays, materials are scarce, and many things are rationed. Only certain groups of people can buy them with specific documents, such as milk powder.


    The previous milk powder was bought by Sang Dazhuang on the ck market, but he has not yet figured out the ck market in the imperial capital, so he can''t rush to sell it, so he can only buy it from regr channels.


    Yu Huanzi raised his eyebrows. Before this family was drinking milk powder as boiled water on the train, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Will this know that the body is not enough?


    However, it is still possible to issue some documents.


    When issuing a receipt, as a doctor''s professional ethics, I habitually remind patients: "Everything has a quantity. After that quantity, good things will be poison. For example, it is a truth that medicine is three-point poison."


    "So, you can eat nutritious products, you have to eat in a certain amount, exercise properly, sweat a little, don''t always be bored at home, it is not conducive to metabolism, and the virus is excreted."


    "If conditions allow, you can eat more fruits and vegetables to maintain a happy body and mind. Remember to be happy and sad, and vigorous exercise is good for your health."


    Yu Huanzi babbled a lot, and handed the written documents to Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Xinfeng snatched it up, put it in his arms, pulled the elm branch, and walked away, cursing as he walked: "There are so many **** nonsense, who doesn''t know."


    Yu Huanzi who fed the dog with sincere affection...Why is this person so ignorant?


    Yuzhi stroked her forehead, turned her head and said thanks: "Thank you doctor, I''ll make a note of it."


    Yu Huanzi''s mood eased a little, and he was about to say you''re wee.


    Wang Xinfeng cursed again and said: "Zhizhi, thank you ass, this little **** watched our excitement on the train, and he watched it very interestingly. He is not a good person, so we don''t need to be polite to him."


    The olddy held a grudge.


    Sang Dazhuang also snorted, he didn''t like Yu Huanzi very much, and he didn''t say a single useful word no matter who asked him.


    Sang Ye smiled evilly, she also remembered the appearance of this man when he watched them on the train, he was very disgusted.


    The small appearance is full of ruffian, which makes Yu Huanzi very troubled.


    A mouthful of old blood choked his heart, and he just watched the fun, so he is not a good person?


    Your family is not a good person, you are all white-eyed, and he was so angry: "Next."


    Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi out of the consultation room, found a ce with few people, and asked Yuzhi to eat first, cursing that Yu Huanzi was useless, just talking nonsense, wasting time, a waste of time, a waste of time .


    It¡¯s still some kind of **** famous doctor, not as good as that old man who lives in the cowshed, he¡¯s nothing.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, and it was not good to rectify Yu Huanzi''s name when the olddy was angry.


    While eating, he gave the olddy a mouthful to suppress her outburst of anger.


    The egg pancakes and porridge brought were all warm in the ragged padded jacket, and Yuzhi only ate a small half, and the father and daughter shared the rest.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at his son and granddaughter like hungry dogs, got angry again, cursed and gave up on Yu Huanzi, and sprayed on the father and daughter instead.


    Yuzhi hurriedly dragged the olddy to go shopping, and she came out, so she had to go shopping.


    The father and daughter walked behind the mother-inw and daughter-inw, looked at each other, and saw the dislike for each other, and you ate more.


    This is the first time for Wang Xinfeng to visit a state-run store in a big city.


    Don''t look at the usual rush, walking to such a ce is still a little timid.


    Yuzhi tightened Wang Xinfeng''s hand, coaxing the olddy to be happy, which made her rx a lot.


    Knowing that there are many ces to spend money at home, Yuzhi didn''t open her hands to buy.


    After buying some food and some nice and affordable fabrics, the family went back happily.


    The courtyard has returned to calm.


    Mulberry saw Yuzhi and the othersing back, put down the book, and went to pick up the things.


    Yu Zhi touched the viin''s head: "Is everything okay at home?"


    Mulberry shook her head.


    Yuzhi smiled: "Mom bought a small cake from the store and went to eat it with my sister. At noon, my mother cooked and bought a roast duck. I made some pancakes and made some soup."


    Listening to Yuzhi''s rambling words, Mulberry''s indifferent little face was soft: "Okay."


    The sons and daughters are bing more and more irresistible to get close to her, Yuzhi is very happy, and sent Sang Dazhuang: "You go to our house to have a look, and call the thin monkeys back to eat together. They have worked hard these days."


    "Look at those workers again. If possible, go to the state-run restaurant and buy them meat dishes."


    "Okay," Sang Dazhuang brought the elm branches into the house and tried the temperature of the kang. The mulberry has been burning at home, but it is not cold: "Daughter-inw, take a rest first, don''t worry about cooking, let Ye Zi do the noodles, you Don''t stick your hands."


    "Understood, let''s go, go early and return early."


    Sang Dazhuang reluctantly left, and Wang Xinfeng put away the good things and came over: "Zhizhi, don''t worry about cooking. Mom heard that there is a real sauce for roast duck. I''ll ask. When Momes back, Mom Do it with you, you rest first."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    "No, no, take a good rest. It''s next door, not far away, and I''ll be back in a while." Wang Xinfeng hurried away.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye brothers and sisters were squatting outside by the stove, muttering and exchanging news.


    Mulberry remembers hanging Yuzhi''s body, Sang Ye told him, but nothing was found.


    Not bad news, Mulberry frowned slightly.


    "That **** said, it''s better to let the old guy continue to see our family. Brother, hurry up and let the old guye to the imperial capital."


    Mulberry pursed her lips and nodded: "I will write back."


    Sang Ye no longer intends to worry about her brother''s tasks: "Is the turtle grandson of Lao Tao''s family not at home?"


    Mulberry curled her lips slightly: "I went to the hospital."


    Sang Ye blinked, her eyes sparkling, what did her brother do?


    Yuzhi looked at the two brothers and sisters muttering, shook his head andughed.


    The mother-inw and the man didn''t let her cook alone, and she didn''t try to be brave. She took out all the fabrics and put them aside. When she had an idea in her mind, she took out the pen and paper and drew a few sets of early spring clothes.


    Hospital, Tao Sanxiang looked at the two sons who were screaming in pain with anger.


    Looking at Tao Sanwang again, he was just dumbfounded from the beginning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Boss, what''s going on? What did the doctor say? Why can''t the bleeding be stopped, and the pain is so painful?"


    Tao Yiwang clenched his back teeth, gasping for breath, his forehead was covered with sweat from pain: "No, I don''t know, the doctor said that it was stained with unknown toxins, damned little beast, I will never let it go He, huh... hurt me to death."


    Tao Yiwang rolled over with his legs in his arms, and the blood on his neck continued to ooze, as if his neck was about to break.


    Tao Erwang was already in aa due to excessive blood loss. Even in hisa, he was groaning in pain, which showed how much pain he had.


    Tao Sanxiang was anxious and angry, but helpless.


    Tao Yiwang asked: "Mom, where did you go this morning?"


    He was also annoyed by Tao Sanxiang in his heart. He didn''t see anyone at the critical moment. He really suspected that she hid on purpose.


    Tao Sanxiang saw what Tao Yiwang was thinking, and hurriedly said, "Son, Mom discovered a big secret today."


    Tao Yiwang was in so much pain that he was insane, he didn''t have the time to circle around with Tao Sanxiang, and gave her a cool look.


    Tao Sanxiang smiled sheepishly, and hurriedly said: "I went out to thetrine in the morning, and saw that waste of the Wang family, and brought a group of people to work. They talked and said that they seemed to be building a house for Boss Sang."


    "As soon as I heard about Boss Sang, I felt something was wrong. Isn''t the surname of the bully in that family Sang? So I followed him. Be darling, guess what I know?"


    Tao Yiwang frowned, staring at Tao Sanxiang with very cold eyes.


    Tao Sanxiang''s heart stopped, and he quickly said with a smile: "I found out that little **** surnamed Sang bought the yard of that broken shoe house. You know that father is the old prince. His father died and was kicked out by his mother-inw. , and the woman whose aunt made a living by selling meat?"


    "Later, I met a gangster who had no money or money, and he was cruel enough to kill the gangster. The Meng family saw the house and smashed it down. The one who went to live in the bridge hole, remember?"


    Tao Yiwang held back his anger, saying that there was such a big pile, but he missed the point: "It''s Imperial University, the courtyard in Huangjiao Hutong?"


    Tao Sanxiang nodded hurriedly: "That''s right, that''s the one."


    Tao Yiwang no longer had the energy to get angry, his eyes were dark, and he stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Of course he knew that house, it was really nice, but he couldn¡¯t take it if he didn¡¯t have any skills.


    I didn''t expect that a mud-legged kid from the countryside would have such abilities. The key point is, he''s so rich.


    "Mom, are you sure which family bought it?"


    "I''m sure, it''s true. I also saw the grandchildren who were with them helping to manage the building of the house. Didn''t you see it, son, there are many materials piled up in the yard, all of which are valuable blue bricks Green tiles, the courtyard wall is very high, and the courtyard wall alone is worth a lot of money."


    Tao Yiwang''s eyes were gloomy, and jealousy welled up in his heart, why, how could a mud-legged countryman live in such a good house, and he was a native of the imperial capital, but he could only rent a small, dpidated, noisypound.


    Hmph, it¡¯s not real skill to get it, it¡¯s ability to keep it.


    "Sanwang, go to Huangjiao Hutong to confirm again. If you are right, go to the Meng family who wants a house and tell him that someone bought a house without paying attention to him."


    Tao Sanwang came to his senses, a person who took down the house in Huangjiao Hutong within a few days aftering to the imperial capital, can they really deal with it?


    Tao Sanwang wanted to quit.


    But under Tao Yiwang''s cold gaze, he didn''t dare to say what he really thought, and looked at Tao Yiwang: "How can I get close to the Meng family?"


    Tao Yiwang was furious: "Have you grown your brain and don''t know how to think about it? You still need to ask me about this matter? Hurry up, if you can''t handle this matter, get the **** out of old Tao''s house."


    Tao Sanwang squirmed his mouth twice, chronically depressed and wronged, and left with his scalp hanging down.


    Tao Sanxiang felt that something was wrong with this son today, and asked, "Son, what''s wrong with Sanwang?"


    Tao Yiwang snorted: "What''s wrong, I was so scared, useless."


    Tao Sanxiang was silent and didn''t say anything else. They are all sons. Although she sometimes prefers the eldest son who is the most intelligent, the most caring younger son is the one who loves her the most.


    Seeing that Tao Sanxiang was still standing still, Tao Yiwang frowned and said, "Mom, hurry up and get me some food. Also, I brought all the money from the family. This **** poison must be cleaned up immediately. Dogs look at people." A low-level hospital, if you don¡¯t give money, you won¡¯t treat it, wait, when I get ahead, I¡¯ll be the first to smash this **** ce.¡±


    Tao Sanxiang looked embarrassed: "Boss, there is no money at home."


    Tao Yiwang became angry at once, stood up and shouted with red eyes: "If you don''t have it, go find it, borrow it, grab it, I don''t care what you do, just get it for me quickly, I can''t take it anymore."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go right away." Tao Sanxiang didn''t dare to dy, turned around and ran out.


    But aftering out, there was a question mark on my forehead, where should I go?


    Three dayster, I don¡¯t know how Tao Sanxiang did it. Anyway, he finally raised money, paid the hospitalization fee, cleaned up the toxins, and Tao Yiwang and Tao Erwang, who was tortured to the point of half-life, were finally freed.


    And Tao Sanwang was still wandering outside Meng Chaosheng''s work building.


    Meng Chaosheng is a branch of the Meng family, Yu Chengbo''s immediate boss, and the one who covets the house.

 Chapter 65: 65 Sang Dazhuangs Melancholy

    Chapter 65 65 Sang Dazhuang''s mncholy


    Although Tao Sanwang guarded, he was a little ck from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t really want to be an enemy of the Sang family anymore. They made several moves, but they didn''t get a favor once, especially the one with the little boy of the Sang family, which really scared him.


    This is definitely not something a country kid should have.


    It''s a pity that the family members were dazzled by anger, they only remembered that this was a family of countrymen, people who shouldn''t offend themselves, and ignored their abilities.


    In other words, jealousy makes them unwilling to look at other people''s abilities, and they want to get back the lost face.


    But can you really grab it back?


    Tao Sanwang sighed. He followed his two elder brothers since he was a child, fighting fiercely, being deceived and abducted, and deeply abused.


    Even if he started to retreat in his heart, he knew that there was no turning back, and the two elder brothers would not allow him to go.


    Tao Sanwang scratched his head irritably, and raised his head to meet a pair of scrutinizing eyes.


    The owner of the eyes is dressed in a Lenin outfit, carrying a briefcase, and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, with the attitude of a master.


    When looking at him, his eyes were full of contempt, and he frowned slightly, showing endless disgust and disgust.


    Tao Sanwang smiled timidly and ingratiatingly.


    Yu Chengbo was expressionless, turned his gaze away, and said to the assistant next to him: "This person has been wandering outside the gate for several days, let people check it carefully, don''t be someone with malicious intentions. If you meet such a person in the future, We must investigate immediately."


    "Yes." The assistant responded, and Yu Chengbo strode away.


    Not long after, two guards came, beat up Tao Sanwang without saying a word, threw him on the street, and warned him not toe any closer.


    Tao Sanwang was so angry and angry that he hated Yu Chengbo.


    Huangjiao Hutong, Wang Shengbing has passed the test, adapted to the work content, and officially took over the construction of the small courtyard.


    "I only ask for two, one is fast, and the other is good. If youck any materials, tell me in advance, whether it is a person or a job, don''t fool me. You take good care of me. I can''t lose you."


    At noon, Sang Dazhuang took his three brothers and the workers, squatted in the corner of the yard to eat, and exined things to Wang Shengbing next to him.


    Wang Shengbing nodded again and again, he didn''t even care about the meal, so he promised to make it well.


    After the meal, Sang Dazhuang led the three brothers and left in a hurry, leaving Wang Shengbing alone for a long time.


    Walking under the yellow-horned tree, Sang Dazhuang took a special look. He didn''t see the old man, and he hasn''t seen him for several days. Don''t tell me the old man is dead at home, right?


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhuang, why don''t you leave?" The thin monkey didn''t pay attention, and bumped into Sang Dazhuang''s back with tears in his eyes, and gave Sang Dazhuang a resentful look.


    Sang Dazhuang pushed people away in disgust: "Don''t beat me, wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" the thin monkey asked, wiping away tears.


    Sang Dazhuang simply ignored him.


    Zhao Qiang slumped down on the stone bench next to him, slowly picking his teeth: "What else can I see, brother Zhuang just has too serious a heart."


    Li Gan sat down beside him with a smile on his face, his posture was casual, but he had a bookish air, so he was sincere.


    Skinny Monkey couldn''t understand because of aggrieved.


    Sang Dazhuang walked to the door of Wan Zhanping''s courtyard, and was about to knock on the door when he heard the old man''s powerful roar.


    "I disagree."


    Sang Dazhuang... All right, just live, turned around and left.


    In the main room of the courtyard, the old man looked disappointedly at his once beloved grandson Wanyan.


    With a red face, he stated again: "I don''t agree with marrying the Meng family, but if you insist on doing this, don''t recognize me as a grandfather in the future."


    Wan Yan looked helpless, andforted the old man Wan who seemed to be having a temper: "Grandpa, you have too much prejudice against the Meng family. Even if the older generation of the Meng family did something wrong, it has nothing to do with the younger generation. Besides, marriage is a marriage between two people. There is no need to get involved too much."


    Wan Zhanping''s cloudy old eyes, looking at Wan Yan''s gentle and harmless appearance, spoke righteously, as if he was really pure and kind, but he was a grandfather who was a bigot.


    Comparing the hatchback, Mr. Wan felt like a clown, jumping around vigorously, making people see enough jokes.


    Suddenly calmed down.


    "You married that girl from the Meng family because you really liked it?"


    Wan Yan smiled softly: "Look at what grandpa said, marriage matters, parents'' orders, and matchmaker''s words, how can you say what you like or not. Although the times are different now, you can''t y around, it''s detrimental to lesbians. reputation."


    "I have been in contact with Comrade Meng Wenjun a few times, and they are all polite. But I also understand Comrade Meng Wenjun''s temperament. She is a goodrade who is suitable to be my revolutionary partner."


    Meng Wenjun, that young woman on the train, if Yuzhi and the others heard what Wan Yan said, they would definitely give him a thumbs up. Your ability to tell lies with open eyes is well-deserved number one.


    Wan Zhanping has never met Meng Wenjun, but he knows the Meng family. The daughters taught by the Meng family will not be good. Isn¡¯t Meng Shichun back then a role model?


    Hearing his grandson gossip about him, the old man became more and more chilled, after all, he was no different from his father.


    The Meng family daughter is suitable, but the suitability lies in the identity of the Meng family daughter. Want to take advantage of the Meng family''s power?


    What you say is just a matter of two people, so it''s a sincere speech.


    Heh, he is really his good grandson.


    The old man took a long breath: "Okay, since it is your choice, you have also decided to go your own way, it doesn''t matter what I think, let''s go, do whatever you want, don''te here if you have nothing to do in the future, my old man I just want to have a quiet life."


    "Grandpa..." Wan Yan yelled helplessly.


    Wan Zhanping closed his eyes,pletely ignoring Wanyan.


    Wan Yan sighed helplessly, and said: "I will get engaged to Comrade Meng Wenjun first, and then I will ask Grandpa to preside over the overall situation."


    The old man still ignored him, Wan Yan left helplessly.


    Sang Dazhuang, who took the three brothers away, didn''t know what happened, and the four were discussing the next thing.


    "How much do we have left?"


    Zhao Qiang said: "There are not many, and they are still some that can''t be sold at a high price in the imperial capital, and brother Zhuang, I also went to the ck market for the past two days. I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned: "How?"


    "The ck market in the imperial capital is controlled by people. I haven''t found out who is behind the scenes, but with this method, we have no way topete at present. We can''t beat it now with only three melons and two dates."


    Sang Dazhuang stared with copper-bell-sized eyes, his grandma''s.


    Recently, I have spent a lot of money, so I want to get a fast money, and earn some emergency.


    The ck market is undoubtedly the first choice, but after all, they are too weak. No matter how well they do in Yunguan County, they are nothing in the imperial capital.


    But money must be earned.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Both Shouhou and Zhao Qiang follow Sang Dazhuang. They are loyal, hardworking, and smart, but they don''t have the forward-looking vision and the talent to discover business opportunities.


    Hearing the words, he shook his head.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t count on them either, and looked at Li Gan.


    Li Gan smiled: "How does Da Zhuang feel about the construction industry?"


    "architecture?"


    Sang Dazhuang meditated with his cheeks on his face.


    "Now the business is unclear, and we are still unfamiliar with the ce, so it may be difficult to contract the house construction."


    Sang Dazhuang is not worried about the manpower. Now there are a batch of people on hand, and the people on hand are honest and honest. It must be easy to use.


    "And ah, this thing, the money is noting fast enough."


    It will take three to five months toplete the construction of a house. What he wants now is urgent money, which won''t work.


    Li Gan has no talent in business, so he shrugged when he heard this, and he has nothing to do.


    Sang Dazhuang scratched his head: "However, Brother Li''s idea is feasible. The materials we use now and the workers we are looking for are all run by Qiangzi. You usually move around more when you have nothing to do, maybe you will need it in the future."


    Follow orders and act, Zhao Qiang Xing.


    "Okay, brother Zhuang, don''t worry."


    This matter is done, but the matter of money is still not resolved.


    Li Gandao: "Don''t worry too much about the money. The local dog sent a message saying that someone from the imperial capital went to Cao Yuan and asked if he wanted to withhold it."


    Cao Yuan, the man who sent news to Cui Xue and Yu Meng, was found frozen to death at home.


    Li Gan didn''t mention this person, Sang Dazhuang almost forgot.


    He knew that Cao Yuan was from Yumeng, so he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    Now that I think about it, something is wrong.


    ording to his neighbors, Cao Yuan has been in Yunguan County for more than ten years.


    My daughter-inw has only been in Yunguan County for ten years.


    Yu''s family will not go to such lengths to deal with their own daughter-inw and deploy in advance.


    Therefore, Cao Yuan has another role.


    "Brother Li, let the dog treat that person well, and ask some useful information, and then help me to check Yu''s house, especially Yu Chengbo."


    "good."


    Shouhou looked around and looked at Sang Dazhuang: "Brother Zhuang, they all have things to do, what about me?"


    "You?" Sang Dazhuang was slightly disgusted: "You should keep an eye on the Meng family. Didn''t Brother Li find out who the Meng family is coveting the house? You should keep an eye on him. Let''s find more clues before we start."


    The Meng family is a giant to them now, and Sang Dazhuang will not be arrogant enough to think that he can easily shake it with these few people.


    It may not be too difficult to move a dispensable character in the side branch of the Meng family, but this will undoubtedly p the Meng family in the face, and the Meng family will not let it go.


    So, he has to hang on.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little aggrieved.


    The matter of money has not been resolved, and I am even more aggrieved.


    The more Sang Dazhuang thought about it, the more unwilling he became: "Qiangzi, go and find out who is behind the ck market in the imperial capital."


    "good."


    Going home at night, Sang Dazhuang was still thinking about making money.


    The young coupley on the kang, Sang Dazhuang hugged his daughter-inw and patted him lightly to distract himself.


    Yuzhi moved, and his big head leaned over, kissing and coaxing.


    Yuzhi didn''t know whether tough or cry, and pushed the man''s face away: "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, did I quarrel with my wife? I was wrong, go to sleep."


    Yuzhi patted Sang Dazhuang on the forehead: "I don''t know what you are like. You always fall asleep like a pig. How long has it been since you fell asleep today? There must be something wrong. Is it for money?"


    Sang Dazhuang chuckled twice: "My daughter-inw is still smart, it''s for the money, but it''s okay, I''m going to make a mistake tomorrow."


    Yuzhi rolled her eyes, she is not a three-year-old.


    "There is a second-hand goods market in the imperial capital. Many people go there to pick up leaks, but very few can be picked up."


    "The water there is very deep. Those who are big-hearted and have some skills, if they want to make a quick fortune, they can go there once or twice."


    However, even if you are lucky and pick up something, sales are still a problem. "


    All of this was known to Yuzhi after returning to the city in her previous life, but she had never been there in person, and she has no skills in this area.


    Sang Dazhuang became more and more excited the more he listened, and Li Gan was very good at seeing this.


    Marketing is not even a problem. He has been selling things since he could walk. As long as he has something, he can sell it in the mountains.


    Holding the elm branch, he kissed hard: "Daughter-inw, baby, you are really my lucky star. I will take my brothers to pick up the leak tomorrow."


    Yuzhi blushed from being kissed, and pinched the **** bear angrily.


    The **** bear gasped, not because of the pain, but because his wife was teasing him.


    Yu Zhi blushed slightly: "I''m fine, it''s fine."


    Sang Dazhuang''s heart sank immediately, kissed Yuzhi''s small mouth, and patted her on the back with his big hand: "Daughter-inw, go to sleep."


    Yuzhi sighed secretly, rubbed against Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Woke up the next morning, Sang Dazhuang had already left.


    Wang Xinfeng¡¯s voice was lowered from outside the house: ¡°Have you both brought everything? Take the exam well, especially Ye Zi. Don¡¯t let your mother worry about it. One egg per person. Hurry up and go out after eating. Go early and return early.¡±


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t hesitate, each stuffed four or five corn buns, drank a bowl of multigrain porridge, swallowed a boiled egg, and went out with a cloth bag.


    Yuzhi packed up and came out, only seeing the backs of the two children.


    "Mom, Xiao Man and Ye Zi went to the exam?"


    "Zhizhi is up, hurry up,e and wash your face." Wang Xinfeng quickly poured hot water: "It''s time to go to the exam. Xiaolian said that he will be back in two hours at most, don''t worry about them."


    Yu Zhi sighed, she forgot about it, otherwise she would have woken up earlier.


    "Mom, let''s go out for a strollter, buy some delicious food, and wait for the child toe back at noon to make up for it."


    Wang Xinfeng really wanted to say, what can those two calfs do to make up for it? They are making more food every day.


    She couldn''t refute her daughter-inw, so she nodded: "Okay, I''ll go out for a strollter."


    The Tao family hasn¡¯te back yet, and the others have no guts. Don¡¯t worry about the things at home. It¡¯s fine to go out for a while.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw packed up and went out.


    Yuzhi knew that the Affiliated Primary School of the Imperial Capital is not far from the Imperial University, and only ten minutes away from Huangjiao Hutong.


    So I decided to go and look at the house, and wait for the two children by the way.


    Go out and call a tricycle, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw arrive at Huangjiao Hutong half an hourter.


    When I arrived, I happened to see Mr. Wan sitting on the stone bench in a daze with his back depressed.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw nced at each other. Because of Wang Xinfeng''s status as the old man, he was much more generous to him, and he didn''t have that kind of thought of seeing what was not pleasing to the eye.


    She pursed her lips: "The old thing looks like it was abandoned by the descendants, and I''m sad. If the family is not filial, it''s just an old thing and a waste. If I change it, I will pull it over with a big ear and let those little **** know. It''s Lao Tzu."


    Yu Zhi shook her head and smiled. When she came here today, she specially brought some food for the old man. Seeing that he seemed to like eating steamed buns made by her mother-inw, she brought some more.


    It''s not easy to echo her mother-inw''s words, and said with a smile: "Mom, let''s go there."


    The olddy looked a little disgusted, but she walked along with her.


    He sat next to him awkwardly, as if he were a stranger, and ignored the old man.


    The old man turned his head and nced at Wang Xinfeng. He was not in the mood to quarrel today, so he twitched his mouth at the smiling face of Shang Yuzhi: "Girl is here?"

 Chapter 66: 66 send food

    Chapter 66 66 Send food


    Yuzhi nodded: "Come here to see how the house is built. My mother steamed the steamed buns, and there is a bowl of cured fish made from the fish caught by the family. If the old man doesn''t mind it, try it?"


    Old Man Wan looked at the aluminum lunch box in the bundle, slightly surprised, and then a little sad.


    Has forgotten how long no one has cooked for him.


    There are many children and grandchildren in the family, and everyone talks about filial piety. Every time theye, they carry big bags and small bags, and they envy a lot of people.


    The things he could bring were messy nutritious foods that he didn''t like to eat. They looked morous, but they didn''t suit him at all.


    There are big piles in the corner, and every time the family memberse, they don¡¯t know if they see them or not.


    Anyway, no one mentioned this, so I still send it as usual.


    Perhaps in their eyes, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not, what is important is that they can feel at ease when they give it away.


    Usually, he is not willing to go to state-run restaurants to eat, because eating does not feel like home, and he is lonely and ufortable.


    It''s just him fooling the two casually, at least it''s the food at home, which makes him feel that he still has a home.


    It¡¯s just that his craftsmanship can¡¯t poison him to death at most, and it¡¯s not good or bad.


    Looking at the steaming food, the old man''s eyes were red.


    Wang Xinfeng hated this scene the most, and raised his voice and shouted: "Hey, you don''t want to cry, old man, do you? I''m a lot old, should I be ashamed? I warn you, if you dare to **** on the cat, the olddy will throw the thing away. Take it back to the dog."


    The old man who was full of emotions...


    The gray beard is fluttering, there is no sadness, it is all shame and anger, and the olddies don''t wink at all.


    Yuzhi didn''t know whether tough or cry, took out the chopsticks from the bag, and stuffed them into the old man''s hand.


    "Try it quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets coldter."


    The old man had a step, so he ate with chopsticks and ignored Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled her eyes, pointed the back of her head at the old man, and the girls chirped.


    Yuzhi let the old man eat slowly, and she took Wang Xinfeng to see the new house, so as not to keep fighting together.


    In the courtyard, the first floor of the small attic has been built, the b of the second floor has beenpleted, and the bricks for the second floor are beingid.


    The master carpenter measured the size of the doors and windows on the first floor. Following the construction progress, he worked overtime to make doors, windows, tables, chairs, bed cabs and other things.


    There are enough manpower. In addition to the small attic, the warehouse behind is also being built at the same time.


    The warehouse is very simple, just a boxy, independent small room.


    Except for the mulberry pharmacy and the mulberry leaf weapon room, everything else is very simple and most of the work has beenpleted.


    In two more days, we can start building the kitchen.


    The courtyard in front is thest to be built. Before school starts, the courtyard may not bepleted, but the small attic can amodate people. At that time, the backyard can bepleted first, and the others can be moved in slowly.


    The yard was very dusty, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw didn''t go in, so they just looked at the door.


    Wang Shengbing shuttled through the crowd, very busy. Others were working hard, but no one noticed them.


    Just took a look, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw came out.


    The old man is no longer under the yellow horn tree. The mother-inw and daughter-inw didn''t know where the old man was, so they didn''t look for it.


    Waited under the yellow horn tree for a while, saw the brother and sister Mulberry passing by, and hurriedly greeted them.


    "Little berry, Ye Zi,e quickly."


    Both brothers and sisters walked by jogging, and suddenly heard someone shouting and stopped.


    Seeing Yu Zhi and Wang Xinfeng here, Sang Ye was quite surprised.


    Mulberry was as expected, he knew that his new house was here.


    However, he didn''t care about these, so he didn''t go in to see them.


    "Are you done with the exam? Do you have to wait until the results are released on the spot?"


    Yuzhi asked the siblings.


    "Scores will be shown on the spot." Mulberry said.


    "We''re all over it," Sang said, puffing up her small chest.


    Yuzhi smiled and kissed each other: "Baby is amazing, let''s go back at noon and make a delicious celebration."


    Both brothers and sisters fried their hair at the same time, their whole bodies looked like boiled shrimps, and their little faces were flushed.


    Mulberry was kissed for the first time, no matter how calm she was, she couldn''t control her blushing.


    Sang Ye was called baby for the first time, hey, with such a nasty name, this person''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    Yuzhi pretended not to see the reaction of the brothers and sisters, and dragged them into the alley: "Let''s go and see the new home, and then go back, so as not to pass by the door like today, and don''t know where the home is."


    The two brothers and sisters were led away on the same hands and feet, and Wang Xinfeng looked at the old face from behind and smiled.


    It wasn''t until the gate, when Yuzhi let go, that the brother and sister came back to life, and Sa Yazi ran into the yard to cover up their embarrassment.


    Wang Xinfeng stepped forward and squeezed Yuzhi''s hand, showing her the familiar faces of the two brothers and sisters: "I don''t know who these two little things are with, so don''t be too temperamental."


    The elm branch is dark, follow whoever, follow their grandma.


    "Zhizhi, you can rx now. The children love you in their hearts and miss you, but they are awkward and embarrassed to say it. Give them some time and take it easy."


    "You, just take care of your body happily and don''t worry about other things. Our family is now working together, and life will get better and better."


    Yuzhi''s nose was sour, and she tilted her head and leaned on Wang Xinfeng''s shoulder: "I know, mom, don''t worry, I will definitely live well and live forever."


    Wang Xinfeng touched Yuzhi''s face with his backhand and sighed softly.


    The brothers and sisters entered the yard, and their hands and feet became morefortable.


    Mulberry does not have too many requirements or expectations for the yard or the new home. Anyway, the whole family lives together.


    He is also not sociable, there is a lot of dust here, so he went directly to his pharmacy to have a look, and was about to leave.


    Sang Ye is a self-acquaintance, has whatter generations call social bullying syndrome, and can be called brothers and sisters with people who can be their own fathers.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, are you busy?"


    Others are not familiar with the children of Lao Sang¡¯s family. The neighbors asionallye to watch the fun these days, so when workers see strangers entering the yard, as long as they are not treacherous and can see that there is something wrong with them at a nce, they will not take care of.


    Wang Shengbing is the only one who is familiar with Lao Sang''s children.


    Wang Shengbing arranges the work of the workers, checks the quality of the work, counts the materials, arranges the life of the workers, and adjusts the small frictions among the workers.


    Don¡¯t look like he¡¯s not doing anything serious, but there are many trivial things. He is the busiest in the whole yard, and someone calls him from time to time.


    As soon as he arranged the next work for the two workers, he was patted on the shoulder.


    Looking back: "Hey,rade employer, howe youe here when you have time?"


    Sang Ye waved her hand: "If the employer is not an employer, let the littlerades have more points, and call Sister Ye Zi. I will pass by,e in and have a look."


    Sang Ye''s slender arms were wrapped around Wang Shengbing''s shoulders.


    Although her demeanor seems familiar, this is actually the first time she has spoken to Wang Shengbing.


    Wang Shengbing bent over dumbfounded, and cooperated with Mulberry Ye to prevent her from working too **** her toes.


    He also cooperatively called Sister Yezi, which made the workers beside him cover their mouths with joy.


    Sang Ye stared at her eyeballs: "What are youughing at, you don''t have to be polite to me, just call Sister Ye Zi, if you have something to say in the future, Sister Ye Zi will cover you."


    The workers were even happier, thinking that the youngrade of the employer was quite interesting, and they called Sister Ye Zi in cooperation, which seemed to be teasing her.


    Pian Sangye herself took it seriously, she was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth, she waved her hands and shouted politely.


    Wang Xinfeng was at the door listening to her little granddaughter''s brazen words, and her back teeth creaked in anger.


    "Sang Dazhuang, that bastard, has brought that little **** Sang Ye around since he was a child. Look, look, he has taught something. The little girl is rougher than a man."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "It''s okay, as long as the child is happy. Mom, I think everyone is serious about their work, and the work is done meticulously. The construction period is so fast. They are afraid that they will work overtime and get someter. Give the money ticket to Comrade Wang, and add another meal to everyone."


    "Okay, as long as they work hard and build the house before school starts, my mother will feed them meat every now and then."


    Yuzhi hugged Wang Xinfeng''s arm and acted like a baby: "My mother is kind-hearted."


    Wang Xinfengughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "The silly girl knows how to put a high hat on Mom."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were tired and tired, and when the mulberry leaves came out, they exined a few words to Wang Shengbing, and the four of them were ready to go home.


    Passing by the door of Mr. Wan, Mr. Wan was waiting for them.


    Looking at the two children, the old man didn''t want to see Wang Xinfeng, so he asked Yuzhi, "Are these two your children?"


    Yuzhi touched the heads of the two brothers and sisters: "Yes, brother Mulberry and younger sister Mulberry are twins. Little Mulberry, Ye Zi, is called Grandpa."


    Grandpa Wan is more than ten years older than Wang Xinfeng, so it is appropriate to call him grandpa.


    Mulberry called grandpa in a polite manner.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes and looked around at the old man, before making a sudden move.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously retaliated.


    One old and one young started working at the door.


    "Yezi," Yu Zhi called out tiredly.


    She could see that Sang Ye was ying with the old man, but it was not good to do it the first time they met.


    "Be quiet, and go y," the old man was very interested, thinking that the elm branches were noisy, he gave her a nk look.


    Wang Xinfeng wanted to roll up his sleeves after hey.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly held back, and the three of them took two steps back, allowing the old and the young to fight.


    The old man became more and more energetic as he fought, and he didn''t stop holding the cane with one hand. He didn''t look as lonely as he saw in the morning, and his old face was flushed with excitement.


    The younger generation in the family has never yed with him like this, old kid, old kid, it''s not fake at all.


    Sang Ye watched the old man start to pant, grabbed the old man''s beard, put one hand on the old man''s shoulder, and with great strength, made the old man unable to move.


    "Hey, old man, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, just admit defeat."


    The old man felt the strength of the mulberry leaves in shock, my dear, the little girl is born with supernatural powers, she is a good seed for a soldier.


    pped away Sang Ye''s hand pulling his beard: "Stinky girl, the victory is not martial, wait for the old man to slow down, and you will find your teeth all over the floor."


    Sang Ye smiled mischievously and evilly: "Okay, wait for me to move here, and pull your beard off." Then she pulled it again, hopped and ran away,ughing andughing.


    The old man was so angry that his beard fluttered: "Hmph, brat, you are just as unpleasant as your father."


    Sang Ye stuck out her tongue and made a face: "Nonsense, I am the king of children in our vige. Everyone adores me and likes me. They call me Sister Ye Zi. If you call me Sister Ye Zi, I will cover you."


    "Yezi, you can''t be big or small." Yuzhi gave Sangye a look.


    Sang Ye made a strange face, be honest.

 Chapter 67: 67 track

    Chapter 67 67 Tracking


    The old man didn''t care at all. Although his face was still full of anger, the light in his eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    "The stinky girl has a good idea, that stinky boy,e over and have a trick with the old man."


    Sang Ye hehe twice: "Grandpa, don''t look for abuse, my brother won''t beat me openly like me, he is used to tricks, you old arms and legs, you can''t handle it."


    Mulberry nced at her sister faintly, there are still too few papers.


    The old man does not believe in evil: "Go, you are a stinky girl everywhere, you little bastard,e here quickly."


    Sang Ye shrugged, she couldn''t stop the old man from looking for abuse.


    Mulberry Shi Shiran walked over, and just as he was about to give a junior salute, Mr. Wan made a surprise move.


    It''s just that the fist just arrived in front of Mulberry, and before she had time to be happy, she felt the cold on her neck, and ayer of goose bumps appeared all over her body.


    Turning his head to look, my dear, the thin de is on his blood vessel, just one swipe, and his old life will be answered.


    "What a quick move," the old man eximed uncontrobly.


    Mulberry retracted the de calmly: "I don''t have the natural power of Ye Zi, so I can only practice my hands and feet to save my life. I''m offended."


    Mr. Wan clicked his tongue, and suddenly became envious of Lao Sang''s family. Although Sang Dazhuang, that shriveled bastard, has a distasteful temper, he can be known to be a practicing family boy by his movements, moves, and momentum, even if he is in his prime. During the period, there was no way to beat Lian Jiazi.


    These two **** also have unlimited potential, but the children and grandchildren of their own family are all focused on how to make money and seize power.


    Speaking of Lao Sang''s family, those two are also surnamed Sang, and they are the same size as Sang Dazhuang''s shriveled boy, so they must be a family, right?


    Thinking about it, I think it is impossible. I never heard that those two are looking for their family members.


    Thoughts shed for a moment, but the old man didn''t worry about it. Facing Sang Ye''s mocking eyes, his beard flew off again.


    "Hmph, the whole family is so annoying, you two little bastards,e in with me."


    He is a widowed old man, so it is not easy for Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng to enter his yard, when two little puppies just happened toe.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye nced at Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng, seeing them nodding, the siblings followed them in.


    The old man pointed to the pile of ashes-covered nutritional supplements: "Take these away for me, I''ll be **** at the sight, and take away the lunch box on the table too."


    The old man was afraid of being rejected, so he slipped into the house after speaking.


    Sang Ye blinked, this is not something she should consider, her brother decides what to do.


    Mulberry nced at the closed door of the old man, then at the nutritional supplements piled with ashes, and sighed secretly.


    "Leaf, clean up and sort things out."


    "Oh." Sang Ye doesn''t like to use his brain, but he has a strong hands-on ability.


    Mulberry took out the pen and paper she brought with her exam, and made a list of things in duplicate.


    Then wrap the things with the tablecloth in the old man''s house that is dustier than the cloth.


    The old man pouted all the time, peeking out through the crack of the door.


    Looking at it, I suddenly found a ck shadow cast in front of my eyes.


    The old man froze for a moment, moved his gaze up, and met Mulberry''s ck and white eyes.


    father...


    Silently straightened up, pretending nothing happened.


    Mulberry stuffed one of the lists through the crack of the door: "The malted milk essence and milk powder that are about to expire, we will take them away, go back and cook some food, and bring them back. The remaining ones have a long shelf life and are ced on the table. You always Boil some hot water and make a bowl to drink, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you like it or not, the important thing is not to waste food.¡±


    "Precious bird''s nest, white fungus, these tonics, we will take them home to make soup for you, and send them back every now and then."


    "There are still some canned food, we have epted them, thank you Grandpa. I will borrow the tablecloth and return it to you tomorrow."


    The old man was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Mulberry put the list on the ground in the crack of the door, asked Mulberry Ye to carry the things, took the lunch box and left.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing outside, the old man blushed, picked up the list and opened the door.


    On the list, what is there, what is taken away, what is left behind, and the quantity is clearly remembered.


    Mulberry''s characters are very strong, and there is a sense of arrogance in the casualness.


    Wan Zhanping is a rough man who knows how to read, but his writing is not very good.


    Looking at the word Mulberry, I like it even more.


    Walking into the main room, the messy and dusty tables and chairs were all cleaned up, spotlessly clean, and several packets of milk powder and malted milk were neatly ced on the table.


    In other ces, the two children didn''t enter casually, and they were still dirty.


    The old man raised his lips and sighed secretly, it''s a pity that he is not a descendant of his old Wan family.


    Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi looked puzzled as they watched Sang Yee out carrying arge bag of things.


    But they trust their children and me them for collecting things indiscriminately without opening their mouths.


    Mulberry handed the list to Yuzhi and expressed his thoughts.


    "Grandpa''s house is full of dust, and the pots and pans in the kitchen seem to have not been used for a long time. I thought that if these things remained in his house, it would be a waste of dust, so I simply took them home."


    "Our family needs these, and it''s not easy to buy. There is still a month before the expiration date. If we can finish them, we won''t waste them. We can use them to make cakes, steamed buns and steamed buns and return them to grandpa. It''s a good idea to get what we need."


    Yu Zhi rubbed Mulberry''s head: "Well, Xiao Mulberry is very thoughtful."


    Mulberry suddenly lowered her head shyly and said nothing.


    Wang Xinfeng held his mouth andined: "The old stuff doesn''t seem to be short of money, and the descendants of the family are also rich and powerful, but look, this is a life, it is not as good as the tramp under the flyover, at least the tramp The Han also gathered in groups of three or five."


    Yuzhi also sighed, that''s right, the children said that things were piled up in the main room, and every time the children and grandchildren sent things to the old man, they must have seen them.


    But knowing that the old man doesn¡¯t eat it, they still give it away, is it for filial piety, or for their own peace of mind?


    "Mom, let''s use milk powder and malted milk to make steamed buns. It must be delicious and nutritious. Canned food can be used to make small desserts and small cakes. But it is not convenient now. The canned food can be stored for a while, and we will make it when we move to a new house. .¡±


    "Okay, I still have white flour and corn flour at home. Mom didn''t sell any ofst year''s grain. There won''t be enough by then. Let Sang Dazhuang buy it."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Yuzhi really feels lucky from the bottom of her heart. How many mother-inws can let their daughter-inw waste food like this.


    Even after a few years, everyone''s life is generally better, and no mother-inw will apany her daughter-inw to do some time-wasting things.


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and nodded Yuzhi''s forehead: "Thank you, let''s go home and make lunch."


    Train station, Yumeng has been squatting here for several days.


    She remembered that Meng Shichun came back almost in the past few days, but she couldn''t remember the exact time, so she had toe and watch every day.


    At this time in her previous life, Yuzhi was rescued from the operating table by Sang Dazhuang, and she led people to search everywhere. By chance, in the alley next to the train station, she met Meng Shichun who was besieged and hacked by a few gangsters.


    The gangster was hired by Meng Shichun''s ex-husband just to teach Meng Shichun a lesson.


    She passed by here with someone looking for Yuzhi, and curiously went into the alley to check, only to find out.


    At that time, the hooligans thought she was the person Meng Shichun called for rescue, scared away and saved Meng Shichun.


    Actually, she herself was terrified to death at the time, and she didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen to her.


    At first, she wanted to turn around and run, but the gangster moved faster than her, and Meng Shichun was well dressed, so she changed her mind in an instant, and what happenedter.


    Her kindness is really nothing to Meng Shichun, because it didn''t take long for the real Meng Shichun toe. Even without her sudden appearance, Meng Shichun would be fine.


    However, she was good at selling things off, and got a lot of benefits from Meng Shichun, and the Yu family relied on this benefit to skyrocket.


    Thinking of this, Yu Meng was a little excited. With her experience in her previous life and her advance prediction in this life, she would definitely be able to save more kindness and gain more benefits.


    As everyone knows, there is a saying that the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, and at another corner behind Yumeng, Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu''s grandfather and grandson followed her and squatted for several days.


    Although they don''t know what Yu dreams of doing, it doesn''t prevent them froming out to sabotage at critical moments.


    Another train, under the roar of the siren, slowly stopped.


    Yumeng quickly stretched her neck to look, for fear of missing Meng Shichun''s trace.


    When she saw Meng Shichun, who was dressed stylishly and dressed in a valuable woolen coat standing out from the gray crowd, appeared morously, Yumeng was so excited that she almost cried out. In vain.


    After taking a few breaths, he slowly calmed down, and quietly followed behind Meng Shichun.


    Out of the train station, Meng Shichun, carrying an expensive small suitcase, selected a fairly clean tricycle and prepared to get on it.


    The brim of the tricycle driver''s hat was pulled down very low, and there were three or four people looking around in the alley next to him.


    Yumeng''s eyes lit up, she rushed over quickly, and stopped in front of Meng Shichun.


    Greeted with a familiar smile: "Ah, sister, you are here, my aunt asked me to pick you up, our car is parked next to it,e with me."


    Meng Shichun frowned at the woman who appeared suddenly, and was about to scold her when he saw the woman winking at her frantically.


    Meng Shichun paused, then nodded, and followed Yu Meng away.


    The coachman and the gangster in the alley looked at each other, unspeakably annoyed, their eyes turned cold, and they quickly followed.


    Yumeng led Meng Shichun to walk quickly, turned a corner, and hid in a corner.


    Immediately after, several eager footsteps ran past the corner.


    After waiting for a while, there was no abnormality, and Yu Meng came out patting her chest.


    Meng Shichun looked at Yu Meng with doubts and guards in his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Yu Meng smiled innocently and harmlessly: "Don''t get me wrong,rade, I came to the train station to meet a friend, and I happened to see those people whispering to each other and going towards yourade, so I came out to remind you. Everyone is female Comrades, we should help each other."


    With Meng Shichun''s ability, it is not difficult to find out the details of those people, so Yu Meng didn''t deliberately say some guiding words.


    Meng Shichun''s face was still full of doubts, but Yu Meng''s frank face made Meng Shichun''s vignce a lot more rxed.


    Yumeng knew that Meng Shichun''s ex-husband had not only arranged for these gangsters.


    In the previous life, after Meng Shichun''s own people were found, the crisis was easily resolved. This time, Yumeng is going to take Meng Shichun to escape the danger by herself and increase the bargaining chip of kindness.


    Just as he was about to speak for the next step, Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu suddenly jumped out.

 Chapter 68: 68 Abacus failed, flea market

    Chapter 68 68 Abacus failed, flea market


    Zhu Minghua pointed at Yumeng''s nose and scolded: "Okay, what am I doing squatting at the train station every day when I''ve been your **** for the past few days? It turned out that I was nning to take advantage of others."


    Yumeng felt that he was going to suffer when he saw the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Sure enough, he turned his head and met Meng Shichun''s sharp gaze: "Are you blocking me at the train station?"


    Yumeng was in a hurry: "No, no, no,rade, you misunderstood, they were talking nonsense, they had a grudge against me, and deliberately discredited me, it was really just a coincidence that I met you."


    "Bah," Zhu Minghua sprayed Yu Meng''s face: "Shameless little whore, you dare to open your eyes and talk nonsense. You are squatting at the train station, and we are not the only ones you see."


    "Pick up your **** every day, the old guard at the train station, staring at your **** every day. And the little beggar at the train station, you drove him away and upied his nest."


    "There is also the old woman who cleans the train station. Every day, she sweeps the melon seeds you vomit, and you can greet the eighteen generations of your ancestors. You still quibble, and you will know this when you ask about it. Can you quibble?"


    "Comrade, you have to be careful. This **** is not a good person. She has been married to my son for more than ten years and hasn''tid eggs. She dares to steal someone shamelessly."


    "My son didn''t dislike her at all, but she was ying tricks and forcing my son to divorce. My olddy couldn''t be more angry, so she went behind her back to see what kind of wild man she found. Only then did she find out that she was ying tricks on you. My wife is telling the truth, not like this liar."


    Zhu Minghua is very proud of this meeting, she is telling the truth, full of confidence.


    It is even more proud that Yumeng''s abacus can be defeated.


    Duan Jinfu also imitated his mother, with his **** straight and high, squinting at Yumeng with squinted eyes, that acrimonious appearance appeared on a teenager, how to look at it, how to make people feel ufortable.


    Meng Shichun, who also didn''ty eggs, had a good impression of the old woman at first, but because of this sentence, his favor was negative, and his face became more and more cold.


    But I am sure that the woman who stopped me was not a coincidence, but a conspiracy.


    She, Meng Shichun, is not someone to be teased by others.


    Yumeng was already in a cold sweat, she knew Meng Shichun''s methods.


    "No, no, I just went to the train station to meet my friend. My friend didn''t mention the date of arrival, so I can only go to the train station to wait every day. Really,rade, it''s a coincidence that I met you."


    Meng Shichun sneered: "Really, then tell me where your friend is from, how you got in touch, what''s his name, what he looks like, and I''ll help you find out when he will arrive."


    Yumeng''s mind was nk, where did she find any friends.


    Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu looked smug, made it up, continued to make it up, let''s see how you make it up.


    Suddenly, Yumeng was excited, and joy appeared: "My friend, Sang Dazhuang, is from Yunguan County, Jinji Province. He is my cousin''s husband. He divorced my cousin. You asked me to help you, so I came to the train station to pick you up."


    The more she talked, the calmer Yu Meng became, and she felt that her sudden inspiration was simply too clever.


    With Sang Dazhuang''s rtionship, when Meng Shichun gets the idea of ??that person in the future, he will take the opportunity to mention Sang Dazhuang''s **** existence, so it won''t be abrupt, and he will sell himself well in front of Meng Shichun at that time. get more.


    Yumeng was full of joy, and said calmly: "Sang Dazhuang is five big and three thick, 190 centimeters tall, very strong, with dark skin, very conspicuous in the crowd."


    As for what it looks like, Yu Meng doesn''t know.


    When I met Sang Dazhuang in my previous life, he was burned to the point where he was neither human nor ghost, and he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly at all.


    Yumeng, who has always paid attention to appearance, is determined to endure Sang Dazhuang''s ugliness for the sake of a better life in the future, and feels that she has sacrificed a lot.


    When Meng Shichun asked who the other party was, he just wanted to expose the woman''s lies, and never thought about actually investigating. How could she have the time to investigate these insignificant people.


    Looking at the calm look of this woman, the doubts are reduced, and the grandparents and grandchildren have more doubts.


    But Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu didn''t expect thisyer, they only noticed that the "adulter" finally surfaced.


    Especially when Yu Meng said that the "adulter" was very strong, the faces of the two of them were very dark.


    Because Duan Guokui is very thin, it is very suitable for the sentence of weak schr, except for his good looks, Duan Guokui is really useless.


    Of course, Zhu Minghua doesn''t think her son is inferior. In her eyes, her son is strong everywhere.


    It''s Yu Meng, a shameless **** who is dissatisfied and despises her son for not being able to satisfy her. She really is cheap.


    He raised his hand and pped Yu Meng''s face: "Bitch, broken shoes, shameless whore, no wonder you want to divorce my son. It turns out that you are not satisfied. Why are you so coquettish, and you miss men so much, I will find you ten One or eight, shit."


    Zhu Minghua''s p came down, while Duan Jinfu was still mending his feet, kicking Yumeng''s chest and lower body, the pain was so painful that she was embarrassed to cover it.


    Yumeng herself has been pampered and pampered for more than ten years. How can she be Zhu Minghua''s opponent who is used to doing farm work?


    Thinking that Meng Shichun was still there, she was so angry that she wanted to die. The life-saving grace she had nned for a long time was gone.


    Meng Shichun frowned, the old woman is not a good thing, and this woman is not really simple-minded.


    She just came back, and she didn''t bother to care about this calction, so she turned and left.


    Poor Yu Meng''s dreamed future just ended without a problem, and she still doesn''t know how to exin to Yu Chengbo when she goes back.


    Sang Dazhuang, who has be Yumeng''s "friend" and "adulter" for no reason, is leading the three brothers through the flea market.


    This ce is really big,parable to their Yunguan County.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to pick up the missing ones, so they went shopping first, looked at the market, and learned about the rules here.


    The second-hand goods market must be full of second-hand goods. Tables, chairs, benches and cabs with missing arms and legs are verymon, cracked pots and pans, rusty metal utensils, vases and wine sses, clothes and weapons, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, everything, all kinds, It looked like arge recycling bin.


    The prices here are not unified, they are all negotiated privately between the boss and the buyer, buying cheap or expensive depends on personal ability.


    The market has its own price gestures, speech techniques, and secret words. If you don¡¯t understand, you must be ayman, and it¡¯s easy to be tricked.


    The four of them have only been here for a few hours, and it feels like they have gained years of experience. As Yu Zhi said, the water is very deep.


    Li Gan, whocks interest in everything, is rarely interested, and has a strong interest in this ce.


    He has good observation skills and a good brain. In a few hours, he has already understood the hidden rules and code words here, and has be a proper insider.


    At noon, they simply ate two corn buns. In the afternoon, the four of them began to formally pick up the leaks.


    Walk around all morning, what is valuable, what is easy to sell, what is the best thing to recognize and not easy to imitate, I have already touched a lot.


    It was Li Gan''s home game at this time. He took Sang Dazhuang and the others to a shop selling second-hand wooden products, and he took a fancy to a wooden box the size of a palm.


    Sang Dazhuang and the others didn''t quite understand it. They thought it was just an ordinary wooden box, and they just stood aside to act as bodyguards for Li Gan.


    Looking quietly at Li Gan''s silentmunication with the boss, arguing back and forth, finally setting a price, and then leaving.


    The three of them were in a daze throughout the whole process. Sure enough, they had no brains and couldn''t get along here.


    Li Gan also didn''t exin to them that his three brothers, what kind of brains, he knows better than them, so he went on to the next ce.


    Throughout the afternoon, the three of them carried a lot of things on their bodies, and this was the result of Li Gan picking out small items.


    Until it was dark, the four of them walked back to the courtyard with heavy steps.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to these things. Sang Dazhuang was afraid of harming his daughter-inw, so he put the things in the house of the three brothers and sold them tomorrow.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t enter the house either, he went to take a hot bath first, and then entered the house and kissed his wife with his arms around him.


    Yuzhi pped Sang Dazhuang angrily: "Hurry up and eat, I don''t feel hungry after running all day."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned happily: "If you kiss more daughter-inw, you will be full."


    Yu Zhi blushed slightly, and red at Sang Dazhuang.


    Turning around to serve the stew warm on the stove to the brothers, he turned his head and called out to Sang Dazhuang, who was following behind him.


    "Eat quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    "good."


    The four of them ate two steamed buns a day, and they were so hungry that their chests stuck to their backs. As soon as the food was on the table, they ate it with their heads down.


    After eating the mulberries, the brothers and sisters cleaned up, and the three of Li Gan washed up and went to sleep.


    Wang Xinfeng followed Sang Dazhuang into Yuzhi''s house and asked about the situation.


    Sang Dazhuang briefly exined the harvest of the day. The only thing Wang Xinfeng cares about is how much money he can buy, whether it is enough to build a house for the family, make furniture, and support her daughter-inw.


    Sang Dazhuang estimated at least 20,000 to 30,000.


    Wang Xinfeng felt relieved and went back to her room.


    Yuzhiid the kang, was carried by Sang Dazhuang onto the kang, and took over the work.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly: "Be careful when selling things, you didn''t get followed today, right?"


    "No, don''t worry, daughter-inw. We were very careful and came back after going around a lot. Go test the water tomorrow. If it sells well, we n to go to the flea market again."


    Yuzhi frowned slightly: "Big Zhuang, don''t be greedy. We don''t want to be rich, we just want the family to be safe. Money can never be earned, just enough to spend."


    Sang Dazhuang hugged the elm branch, and sucked two hard breaths on her neck: "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I will go there again, save some business capital and stop, and I won''t be fooled by money."


    Yu Zhi felt relieved: "It''s good that you know what you''re doing, safety is the top priority. Go to sleep, we''ve been tired all day, and we still have some money in hand, so don''t worry too much, take your time."


    "good."


    The next day, Sang Dazhuang also got up early to leave. Wang Xinfeng sent the brothers and sisters to Mr. Wan with the noodles made in the evening, with milk powder in them, and the big steamed buns steamed in the morning.


    Yuzhi thought it was delicious, so he ate half more than usual, so Wang Xinfeng liked Mr. Wan again.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf brothers and sisters arrived at the old man''s house, and brought steamed buns, small pickles and grain porridge specially pickled by Wang Xinfeng to the old man.


    The old man is not too polite. It has been many years, and this is the first time he has a breakfast with fireworks.


    The things were given, and the brothers and sisters were not in a hurry to leave. They went to the kitchen to tidy up, and boiled a pot of hot water to pour into the thermos, so that the old man could make milk powder and malted milk essence.

 Chapter 69: 69 go to school

    Chapter 69 69 go to school


    The old man really doesn¡¯t like to drink these, but he buys them all. People who have lived a poor life will not waste things, and he is willing to eat them.


    But the old man iszy, he doesn¡¯t like to boil hot water, except for the heated kang in the room where he sleeps, he rarely fires in the kitchen.


    Besides, he is also handicapped, can''t cook food well, and can''t make a good fire. It takes more than half an hour to light a fire every time, so he is more and more reluctant to enter the stove.


    Those things just piled up in the corner and turned to ashes.


    The brothers and sisters probably also saw the old man''s little problem, so they helped to boil a pot.


    Ready to go home when finished, the old man wiped his mouth contentedly and shouted: "I like fried dough sticks, let your grandma fry two for me."


    Sang Ye turned her head and made a grimace: "Don''t think about it, I''ll spray your face with milk carefully, and her daughter-inw is qualified to mention it for such a waste of food."


    After finishing speaking, she dragged her brother and ran away. She couldn''t bear to watch the old man blow his beard and stare.


    The old man''s beard did flutter a few times, and then the old face gave a big smile, and the folds climbed up his face.


    From the corner of the eye, he saw Wan Yaning in from the alley, and his smile disappeared instantly.


    The brothers and sisters who have returned home are not idle. Three dayster, they will take the entrance examination and officially go to school. Sangshen has to take this opportunity to take care of her sister.


    At least three test papers a day.


    Every time he sees Sang Ye bitter and bitter, scratching his head into a chicken nest, he feels a sense of aplishment. Sure enough, there is nothing more satisfying than bullying his sister.


    Poor Sang Ye doesn''t know that her brother has such evil thoughts, otherwise she will definitely rebel in anger.


    For the next three days, the brothers and sisters stayed at home except for delivering food to the old man once a day.


    Tao Sanwang, who was beaten up by Yu Chengbo, left the office building after thinking twice, and squatted in front of Meng Chaosheng''s house.


    This time I was lucky, but one day, I ran into Meng Chaosheng who was going home alone.


    Meng Chaosheng is short and round, bald and greasy.


    Because of the identity of the Meng family, and their own means, they live in a small independent bungalow.


    Tao Sanwang could not enter the gate of the small bungalow area, so he could only guard outside the gate.


    It was lucky to meet Meng Chaosheng who didn''t go home by car.


    It happened that Meng Chaosheng was in a good mood that day, and he was willing to take care of Tao Sanwang, a little person who was not on the stage.


    also learned about the house from Tao Sanwang.


    What Meng Chaosheng liked was not Qinglian''s house, but the location there.


    Except for Qinglian, he couldn''t provoke anyone else, so he shot Qinglian.


    Didn''t expect Qinglian to be a tough guy, not only made him lose face, but also almost fell out of favor with the head of the house, so what he did after that was not because of the house, but because of that tone.


    He may not want that house, but no one else wants it except him.


    He confidently believed that with his status as the Meng family, absolutely no one would dare to make a move on the house, and in the end they could only fall into Qinglian''s hands.


    If you can''t get it yourself, Qinglian can''t live there, let alone get money.


    It turns out that some people are not afraid of death.


    But Meng Chaosheng was not in a hurry, and let Tao Sanwang watch, and when the house was built, he would pick up ready-made ones.


    At this point, Tao Sanwang sessfully climbed up to Meng Chaosheng, and became a dog under Meng Chaosheng''s feet, and the Meng family followed the tide.


    Tao Yiwang and Tao Erwang in the hospital were naturally overjoyed when they found out about it, they didn¡¯t stay in the hospital anymore, and happily left the hospital to go home.


    Everyone looked at the Tao family who had been gloomy and gloomy for the first few days. After returning from the hospital, they were beaming with pride and full of doubts.


    Yuzhi''s family can see it, this family is holding back bad luck.


    However, they have no time to pay attention to it for the time being, let them dance for a few days first.


    The Tao family received Meng Chaosheng''s order, and they were not in a hurry to seek revenge from Lao Sang''s family. For a while, the two families lived in peace, which is rare.


    On the day of the mulberry and mulberry leaf entrance examination, Yuzhi never forgot, and specifically told Sang Dazhuang to call her in the morning, and she was going to send her two children to school.


    Sang Dazhuang was not happy in every possible way. A child with hands and feet would not need his daughter-inw to get up early in the morning and suffer.


    But Yuzhi couldn''t hold back, so he could onlypromise and go with him.


    So early in the morning, Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng got busy again.


    Not for the two children, but for Yuzhi.


    It takes time for the siblings to take exams, and it takes time to go through the formalities. Maybe they have to start school today, so they may have to spend time preparing schoolbags and pens.


    This dy will take one day.


    They were worried that the elm branches would suffer along with them, so they prepared food and cold protection, everything was fine.


    Yuzhi covered her face, she realized that she shouldn''t have made a fuss, isn''t this a waste of money?


    However, it¡¯s all up and everything is ready, so it¡¯s even worse not to say anything at this time.


    The family went out in a mighty way, and told Xu Chunniang to help look after the house. If someone is sneaking around, you don''t need to stop, just help me remember who it is.


    Xu Chunniang suddenly felt that the responsibility was heavy, and she hugged her son and sat directly at the gate of Yuzhi, watching with a good look.


    Tao Sanxiang nced at Xu Chunniang suspiciously: "Bitch, you used to put on an air, thinking you were timid and timid, but you are also a **** who has a lot of mind and puts the high and the low."


    Tao Yiwangy on the bed with Eng''s legs crossed, fantasizing about his future life happily. He frowned and said, "Why are you talking to a bitch? The whole family is useless, worthless for a lifetime, and a waste of time. If you have this skill, why not Stare at Lao Sang''s family to death."


    "The family said today that they are going to school. If you are bored, just go and see which school the two little beasts go to. Maybe it will be useful at that time."


    Tao Sanxiang sneered twice, she was not willing to move in such a cold day.


    "People have been walking for a while, but they can''t keep up. Anyway, they go to school every day, and there will be opportunities to know in the future."


    Tao Yiwang snorted, and didn''t bother about this anymore.


    "Did Sanwang go to watch Sang''s house?"


    "I went, I went early in the morning. The house waspleted very early, so I don''t need to watch it every day." Tao Sanwang was very active and diligent in order to hold Meng Chaosheng''s thigh tightly. Go to Huangjiao Hutong and squat.


    Tao Yiwang understands this principle, but he still has to look into it to avoid mistakes. It is rare for Tao Sanwang to do something that satisfies him.


    "Where is Erwang?"


    Tao Sanxiang shook her head: "The moment I turned my back, the person disappeared. Maybe I was bored in the hospital and went out for a stroll."


    Tao Yiwang snorted, maybe his hands were itchy, and he went out to gamble: "I''ll sleep, don''t bother me if I have nothing to do."


    Tao Sanxiang nodded hurriedly, closed the door and went out.


    During this period of time, she also panicked. Her two sons were hospitalized, but she didn''t dare to leave. She was afraid that the eldest son would settle ounts with her afterwards and would not provide her with old age care.


    I''m holding back hard, so I have to go out and rx.


    After Yin Zi¡¯s family went out, they ordered a tricycle for Yu Zhi and Wang Xinfeng to sit in, and the father and son ran to keep up.


    An hourter, we arrived at the Imperial Capital Affiliated School.


    This school integrates elementary school, middle school, and high school. As long as the grades are not particrly bad, they will have the advantage to go straight to Imperial University.


    Those with poor grades generally cannot get into the affiliated schools of the Imperial City, so in theory, as long as they go to the affiliated schools, they will be able to stabilize the Imperial Capital University.


    The school upies a veryrge area because it has three parts. The primary school, middle school, and high school each have a school gate.


    The two brothers and sisters are ten years old this year. They study early. They are already in the sixth grade and will be able to enter junior high school in the second half of the year.


    If it weren''t for the policy change, I would be a junior high school student now.


    At the gate of the school, Mulberry Ye followed behind Mulberry carrying big and small bags, and the three of Yuzhi walked behind Mulberry Ye with empty hands.


    Mulberry handed over the receipt issued by the Director of Admissions Office to the guard uncle.


    The guard, Deng Xiangzi, is in his forties. He is a retired soldier.


    Deng Xiangzi has an impression of the two brothers and sisters, especially Mulberry.


    After all, there is no ten-year-old who dares toe out alone to find a school for himself.


    At the beginning, Mulberry asked Deng Xiangzi directly whether the school would ept students or not.


    At that time, Deng Xiangzi was dumbfounded by the question. After understanding the cause and effect, hemented that the child was bold and the parents of this family were big-hearted.


    In the end, it was also Deng Xiangzi, the head teacher of the Admissions Office who brought Mulberry to him.


    Deng Xiangzi really likes Mulberry, a good student who is sensible, bold, calm, gentle and polite.


    Seeing himing, he greeted with a smile: "Come, is your family behind?"


    Mulberry nodded: "Well, my dad... Mom, and grandma."


    Mulberry''s words of "Mom" made the hearts of the five members of the family tremble.


    But they all tried their best to show calm and calmness, for fear of being seen as strange.


    Sang Dazhuang could clearly see the light in Yuzhi''s eyes, inexplicably panting, his wife seemed to care more about the children.


    Deng Xiangzi didn''t know the twists and turns of this family. Seeing therge and small bags on Sang Ye''s body, he kindly reminded him: "You are still elementary school students, you don''t need to live in school, you live in high school, you don''t need these things."


    Yuzhi''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she couldn''t exin that this was a must-have item prepared by her husband and mother-inw for going out. She is such an adult, she can''t help with the child''s affairs, and she will make trouble for the child , this... She also needs face.


    Sang Ye waved her hands carelessly: "I know..."


    "Oh, I just said that these two children are unreliable, so I don''t ask clearly about such a little thing, look at this whole thing." Wang Xinfeng pulled a mulberry leaf and smiled at Deng Xiangzi: "Thank you, big brother, for reminding us. I¡¯ll take it backter. Well, can we go in with the child and have a look?¡±


    Mulberry Ye pursed her mouth and took another bite of the pot.


    Deng Xiangzi didn''t see anything, and nodded: "Yes, the school hasn''t officially started yet, you can go in together, but it won''t work in the future, unless the school notifies parents of a meeting, otherwise no one can enter except for students, teachers and staff. "


    "Dong Dong understands, I understand, don''t worry, I will enter today, thank you, big brother." He stuffed the sweet potato and dried it.


    Severalrge bags of dried sweet potatoes were almost finished with mulberry leaves, and Wang Xinfeng no longer wanted to keep them as rations, so just eat them, so as not to worry about them after eating.


    Deng Xiangzi didn''t want to ept him, but the whole family ran faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, they ran away.


    Forget it, a handful of dried sweet potatoes is not considered bribery.


    Mulberry took the family to the office building with ease and familiarity. The admissions office was on the second floor, and the family went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    The door of the office was not closed, except Pan Guoqiang, the director of the admissions office, and there were three other people.


    Thanks for the little cute heart sand reward

 Chapter 70: 70 school chance encounter

    Chapter 70 70 school chance encounter


    A man in his thirties, a child, and an olddy.


    The child and the olddy are still acquaintances of Yuzhi and the others. The grandparents and grandchildren on the train are Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu. The man is naturally Duan Guokui.


    Duan Guokui is divorced and still has tens of thousands of dors in his hands.


    How could Zhu Minghua leave at ease, so she decided to stay in the imperial capital with her grandson.


    Although Duan Guokui was a little displeased, but thinking that Yumeng hadn''t added a son to him for more than ten years, just in case he couldn''t be added in the future, so he had to cultivate a good rtionship with Duan Jinfu, so as not to grow old and have no one to rely on, so he let the grandparents stay with him. down.


    He also went around to make connections, take advantages, and got Duan Jinfu to the affiliated school, hoping that he would be a talent.


    As soon as Mulberry knocked on the door, the eyes of both parties met.


    Heh, the road to Yuanjia is narrow.


    Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu had fierce eyes, but they were frightened by the brutality of Sang Dazhuang''s family, so they didn''t dare to say anything or do anything.


    Besides, Duan Guokui wanted face. If they acted like they did in the countryside, in front of the school leaders, and lost Duan Guokui''s face, Duan Guokui would definitely be angry.


    The grandfather and grandson still have to rely on Duan Guokui to live, so naturally they don''t want to anger their backers.


    Duan Guokui didn''t know the conflict between the two sides, but when he saw that Lao Sang''s family was dressed in ordinary clothes, he didn''t pay attention to them. With just one nce, he looked away arrogantly and made fun of Pan Guoqiang.


    "Director Pan, my child will take care of you. This is a little thought, not a respect. Please ept it."


    Pan Guoqiang initially froze when he saw the smiling faces of the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Not to mention that there are such arge group of people from Lao Sang''s family watching here, even if no one sees, he can''t ept it. If it gets out, will he still be in school or in the education field?


    This Duan Guokui really has no vision at all. Originally, his child failed the exam and was not eligible for admission.


    Ke Duan is a bit capable, and he can handle his immediate boss, even if he doesn''t agree.


    It''s really ridiculous that he still wants to get rid of him in the way he got his boss, and he''s not afraid to teach bad children.


    "Comrade Duan, our school, our teachers, regard teaching and educating people as our duty. Your child, studying in our school, we will naturally take good care of you and teach you carefully. You take the things back. The formalities have beenpleted and you can leave tomorrow. At seven o''clock in the morning, just let the children arrive at school on time."


    Duan Guokui saw Pan Guoqiang''s change of face, so he didn''t dare to force him.


    I also felt that Pan Guoqiang didn''t show him face in front of those muddy legs, and he was a little unhappy.


    With a cold face, he withdrew his hand: "Okay, then we will go back first."


    Without the enthusiasm at the beginning, he called his wife and children, turned around and left. This kind of behavior is not a magnanimous person at first nce.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her lips, she was even smaller than women, and she deserved to be called a man. No wonder there was such a shameless olddy and son.


    Zhu Minghua and Duan Jinfu are not thinking about enrolling, but are full of losses on the train.


    Emperor Capital is so big, they didn''t expect to meet again, they were all ready to swallow their dark losses and didn''t think about it anymore.


    It just happened to be such a coincidence that I met here.


    He didn''t dare to be violent, so he could only fight with angry eyes, grinding his back teeth and ring at Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng, Duan Jinfu''s main hatred was on Sang Ye, the ce where he was beaten still hurts now, it grew so big, it was the first time he ate so big Unfortunately, don''t keep it in mind.


    Sang Dazhuang won¡¯tpete with an old woman, he will do it if he can, and his eyes are useful.


    Wang Xinfeng stared back unwillingly, who is afraid of whom?


    Sang Ye smiled evilly at Duan Jinfu''s gaze, and made a provocative gesture of wiping his neck, which made Duan Jinfu''s eyes pause in fright, and he dared not re again.


    The fight between the two sides was only a split second, and it was so fast that Pan Guoqiang, who was angered by Duan Guokui, didn''t notice it.


    Zhu Minghua held onto Duan Jinfu tightly, followed Duan Guokui, and left quickly, she was still quite afraid that the bear Sang Dazhuang would make a move.


    When he left, his eyes stayed on Sang Dazhuang for a few more seconds, and he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell why he was familiar.


    Duan''s family left, Pan Guoqiang calmed down, and greeted Mulberry Sangye with a smile: "You are here,e in, the three are your family members?"


    Pan Guoqiang is a very elegant middle-aged man. He loves his job, is dedicated to his work, is self-denying and devoted to public service, and devotes his life to education. He is a very responsible teacher.


    I especially like children who have good grades like Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf, who are also sensible and independent.


    "Well, it''s my parents and grandma." After an experience, Sangshen was very calm when she called her mother again.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t help being secretly happy again.


    Pan Guoqiang stood up and stretched out his hand to Sang Dazhuang: "Hi, Comrade Sang, hello bothrades, your family is really amazing in teaching such smart and agile children as Mulberry and Sangye, and it is worth learning from all our parents and friends."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the children in our school, educate them to be talents, and be pirs of society in the future. We will not humiliate their talents and live up to the trust of the few in the school."


    Sang Dazhuang responded perfunctorily, and withdrew his hand. The two boys can do anything, just don''t bother him and his wife.


    Wang Xinfeng squeezed Sang Dazhuang away, and waved his hand: "It''s okay, you can teach it as you like, my two sons have inherited their mother''s intelligence, they can learn it well, we don''t care at home, they all learn it by themselves. "


    As he spoke, he brought Yuzhi over to show off: "If our adults really want to say meritorious service, it must be my daughter-inw who has the most meritorious service. My daughter-inw is smart and capable. She can y piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is sick. I can still pass the Imperial Capital University exam, and I will go to school in two days, which is terrible, both children will follow their mother."


    These words sound a bit like a pedantry.


    Yu Zhi covered her face in embarrassment, she really didn''t dare to do such a great job.


    Pan Guoqiang was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to reply. He had never met such a parent who didn''t follow the normal routine.


    Looking up at the three people surnamed Sang, they all looked calm, which shows that this is the olddy''s routine operation.


    "That, that''s good, congrattionsrade."


    Yuzhi thanked with a stiff face: "Director Xie, well, the child will trouble the director in the future. My mother is right. The two children really don''t worry the family much, but they are children after all, and they are young. It¡¯s not reassuring.¡±


    "If the school needs anything in the future, please let the director tell us. As parents, we will definitely cooperate. If there is anything wrong with the child, please notify us as soon as possible."


    Pan Guoqiang''s embarrassment eased a little. This is what a normal parent should say.


    "It''s okay, it should be, leave the child to us, don''t worry. The two children have already passed the qualifying exam. ording to the regtions, they still have to take the entrance exam. The exam is not difficult. With their ability, they will definitely be able to pass it. A few You can go to the school, or you can wait here for a while."


    "Okay, director, you are busy, let''s wait outside, don''t disturb the child''s exam."


    "Okay." When he heard that he was going to wait outside, Pan Guoqiang quickly agreed.


    He really didn''t know how to get along with this family, feeling that the family couldn''tmunicate normally.


    That tall and strong man looks stressed and his legs are weak.


    The domineering-looking olddy only knows how to praise her daughter-inw, and she is not polite at all.


    Two children... There is nothing wrong with the two children, but they are so sensible that it makes people feel distressed, and they need to be independent at a young age.


    The only little daughter-inw who can talk to him, he is a big man, so it''s not good to just talk to her.


    So, it''s better not to stay in the office, so he won''t be embarrassed.


    Yuzhi could see Pan Guoqiang''s impatience in wanting them to leave, and felt very helpless.


    Pulling Wang Xinfeng and telling Sang Dazhuang to leave in a hurry, he didn''t even bother to tell the two children.


    Fortunately, Sang Dazhuang can still take care of the burden on the mulberry leaf, which is prepared for the elm branch and cannot be left behind.


    Pan Guoqiang hurriedly said: "Comrade, you can put the things here temporarily, it''s not convenient for you to carry them."


    "No need." Sang Dazhuang left with his things in his hands. He is not wee here, and he is not happy to be here.


    "Hey..." Pan Guoqiang wanted to persuade a few words, but Sang Dazhuang had already gone far.


    Sang Ye patted Pan Guoqiang''s hand: "It''s okay, the food in the bag is for food, my mother will use itter, how could my father let it go."


    Sang Ye followed behind her brother, calling her mother without any pressure. But it''s because of the elm branch that I won''t be able to hear, otherwise my little face will be flushed red.


    Pan Guoqiang was a little confused: "In the baggage, are your mother''s things?"


    Sang Yeughed twice, and identally sold her mother.


    Mulberry rubbed her nose and coughed twice: "Director, let''s start the exam. My mother is not in good health, so we can''t wait too long."


    Pan Guoqiang''s mouth twitched. He didn''t need to use it if he was not in good health. The child came to the school alone.


    Pan Guoqiang silently took back this family and still has the thoughts of normal people. There is really no normal person in this family.


    The three of Yuzhi went downstairs, and the three of the Duan family hadn''t gone far.


    They don''t care, anyway, on the train, they didn''t suffer, so they don''t hold grudges.


    Wang Xinfeng pulled Sang Dazhuang, who was sticking to Yuzhi''s side: "Don''t stand here, go to the guard just now and ask for some hot water. It''s inconvenient to go out in the cold weather, and you can''t carry a hot water bottle."


    "Okay," Sang Dazhuang looked left and right: "Mom, daughter-inw, you wait in the pavilion over there, where you can take shelter from the wind."


    Sang Dazhuang settled the mother-inw and daughter-inw before running to the guard room.


    Wang Xinfeng yelled again quickly: "Sang Dazhuang, borrow another basin for Zhizhi to wash his hands."


    "Mom, don''t bother."


    "No trouble, by the way, there is Sang Dazhuang, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Sang Dazhuang responded and ran away.


    Duan Jinfu, who was following Zhu Minghua and throwing knives at Yuzhi and the others, suddenly paused.


    "Grandma, Sang Dazhuang, he is Sang Dazhuang."


    Zhu Minghua hasn''t reacted yet: "Ah, good grandson, Sang Dazhuang bullied you again?"


    "Oh, no, Sang Dazhuang, that adulterer."


    Zhu Minghua suddenly came back to his senses, and pped his thigh: "Oh, I said, why is it so familiar, that **** said that he is tall, big, dark and strong, isn''t it just this little bastard?"


    "Okay, I searched for an adulterer everywhere, but I ended up hiding it under my nose. Hey, no, dear grandson, did that **** say that the surnamed Sang got divorced? Then who is this little bitch?" Zhu Minghua turned towards her. Yuzhi nuzui.


    Duan Jinfu nodded again and again: "That is to say, she is divorced, that''s why I came to look for her, grandma, is this person newly found by the adulterer?"

 Chapter 71: 71 Duan Familys Calculation

    Chapter 71 Section 71''s calctions


    Twelve-year-old Duan Jinfu followed Zhu Minghua all day long, mixed among a group of young and old women who spoke freely, and understood everything he should know and what he shouldn''t know.


    Divorce, adulterer, stepmother, stepfather, etc., understand better than many young wives.


    Zhu Minghua didn''t feel anything, she was quite proud, her grandson was smart.


    Duan Guokui was a little displeased, as expected, those who were brought up in the countryside are full of things that are not on the table.


    Fortunately, the child is still young, and since he came to the imperial capital, he still has a chance to correct himself.


    Zhu Minghua shook her head quickly, she remembered that there were two little **** in this family, and they were born of this little bitch.


    Then this little **** is Yu Meng''s cousin. The couple never divorced at all. It was this man who broke up with Yu Meng.


    After figuring out what happened, Zhu Minghua pped his hands and was overjoyed: "Oh, I can be regarded as letting my olddy take advantage of it."


    Duan Guokui was still annoyed about his face and his son''s failure to learn well, but judging from Zhu Minghua''s reaction, he was at a loss.


    "Mom, who and whom are you talking about? What''s going on?"


    "Son, Mom told you..." Zhu Minghua excitedly told Duan Guokui the cause and effect, and Sang Dazhuang just came back with something.


    Duan Guokui''s eyes fell on him like knives, and he wished he could cut Sang Dazhuang alive.


    That **** Yumeng nned to divorce him just because of such a muddy leg? Well, very good.


    Sang Dazhuang noticed a malevolent gaze falling on him, and turned his head suddenly, his copper bell-like eyes were so fierce that Duan Guokui almost knelt down in shock.


    He retracted his gaze in a panic, and fumbled around his body in a panic, as if trying to cover up.


    Sang Dazhuang squinted his eyes, this turtle grandson is provoking him?


    As soon as he turned his footsteps, he headed towards Duan''s family.


    Seeing this, Zhu Minghua turned pale with fright, and quickly went to drag Duan Guokui: "Son, hurry up, hurry up, this bully is very cruel."


    Duan Guokui was also very frightened, he didn''t care to be brave, and ran away following Zhu Minghua''s pull.


    Duan Jinfu did not dare to stay longer, and ran after the two of them.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at the backs of the Duan family members, and took a deep breath: "What the hell." Turning around, he walked into the pavilion again.


    The Duan family who walked out of the school, did not see Sang Dazhuang when they turned around, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Duan Guokui got up again, angrily threw away Zhu Minghua''s hand, and med Zhu Minghua: "Mom, what are you pulling me for? It''s that **** who broke the shoes. He''s shameless. How can I be afraid of him? , I am also reasonable, see if I don''t report him, catch him in and get shot."


    Zhu Minghua didn''t quarrel with Duan Guokui, and nodded repeatedly to admit his mistake: "Yes, yes, it''s my mother''s fault, but son, you don''t know, this little beast is ruthless, so big, a fist can blow people''s heads off."


    "I''m full of bandits, unreasonable, and only do it when things happen. We are civilized people and we are reasonable. There is no need to get rough with them and lose our identity. And ah, we have no evidence for the broken shoes. Report No."


    Duan Guokui just wanted a step up, to save some face by deceiving himself and others, Zhu Minghua said so, and he took advantage of the situation to calm down his anger.


    "Huh, it''s really cheap for him, but the report really needs evidence. Didn''t that **** Yumeng design me? It''s just right, I will treat him in the same way."


    Zhu Minghua didn''t understand: "Son, what should I do?"


    Duan Guokui smiled sinisterly: "Jin Fu, no ident, you and those two little beasts will be ssmates in the future, you try to follow them and find out where they live."


    "After finding out, Mom will go to guard their door. When Mudleg goes out, you will follow. You will definitely catch the two of them stealing people. Then you can just make things big."


    When Zhu Minghua heard it, it could be done.


    Duan Jinfu licked his lips, also looking excited, and frightened his two little beasts, just wait: "Understood, Dad, I will definitely take care of it."


    Having found a way to take revenge, the Duan family left in a happy mood.


    The three of Yuzhi didn''t hang around in the school, they just waited in the pavilion.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters moved very quickly. They finished the test paper in less than half an hour, and then filled in the information to apply for admission.


    It took more than forty minutes. Pan Guoqiang wanted to ask the brother and sister to give some more instructions, but the brother and sister ran away.


    That''s it, the speed was more than an hour faster than others, and I also got disgust from my parents and grandma, who disliked their slow speed.


    Yuzhi showed the attitude that a mother should have, and pulled the siblings to ask for their care.


    Knowing that all the siblings have passed the exam and the formalities have beenpleted, I am very happy toe directly to school tomorrow.


    The siblings hugged each other and kissed each other again: "Baby is awesome."


    The siblings have calmed down.


    Sang Dazhuang was so sore that his whole body was bubbling, and his wife had never called him that. These two boys really got in the way.


    The two brothers and sisters silently cast their eyes at their father, clicked their tongues in disgust, and pretended not to see their father''s jealous face.


    Yu Zhi didn''t notice the little thoughts of the father and son at all, and said happily: "It''s still early, let''s go buy some books and pens, what books does Little Man Yezi need to read, we also go to the bookstore and buy some books. School bags Let''s do it ourselves, shall we?"


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves don''t have much demand for these extraneous things, so they nodded indifferently.


    "Can."


    The family happily went to the bookstore to browse around, but Sang Ye was not interested in everything in the bookstore, she was purely apanying them, plus a porter.


    Mulberry likes this ce very much. I bought a lot of books, pencils, erasers, and pencils. I also bought pens, brushes, ink, and copybooks.


    I wanted to buy these before, but Yunguan County is too small, there are no bookstores, and the department stores don¡¯t have all the things. At that time, the family didn¡¯t dare to spend a lot of money. Now, I don¡¯t have so many scruples. I bought one at a time. happy.


    Out of the bookstore, I went to buy a few more roast ducks, and tried them all for myself, the old man and the workers.


    I like the mulberry leaves I bought to eat, so I went to buy braised pork trotters again with joy.


    Wang Xinfeng became anxious when he saw the beef and wanted to reach out.


    In order to save Yu Zhi''s face, she pampered the two cubs once, but Sang Ye, a little bastard, didn''t know why she was being polite.


    He poked Sang Ye''s forehead fiercely with his finger: "Calm down, there are a lot of ces to spend money at home, don''t think that your mother is easy to talk, you can bully her, go, go home quickly. It''s just school, I really thought I was capable enough, and I was still not satisfied after buying so many, so I wanted to go to heaven."


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes, hum, more than an hour ago, you were still praising your daughter-inw for being good at studying, how arrogant, but when youe to her, it''s nothing, but you are really a mother.


    Make a face at Wang Xinfeng, and run away.


    Wang Xinfeng chased after two steps, grinding his back teeth: "You little bastard, don''t run away if you have the ability, and your parents won''t even know you if I don''t beat you."


    Yuzhi smiled and pulled Wang Xinfeng back: "Mom, don''t be angry, I''m happy today, let''s just indulge this time, and we will do it ourselves in the future. It is worthwhile to do it by ourselves."


    "Still Zhizhi is sensible. The three puppies in the family are more annoying than the other. They just know how to eat. They eat with their mouths wide open. The dogs who can''t get enough to feed them are doing their best to spoil the food. It''s disgusting to watch."


    Sang Dazhuang and his son Mulberry, who were innocently lying on the gun...Although they can eat it, isn''t it a bit too disregarding their face and mood?


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care, just took the elm branch and left, not wanting to see the three people surnamed Sang at all.


    Back home, Yu Zhi was busy drawing schoolbag pictures.


    The current school bags are basically army green messenger bags with pictures or slogans of the times printed on them.


    Yuzhi lived a few more years, when backpacks began to appear, and she was going to make them.


    The fabric is made of thick bup, and the gray-ck color is resistant to dirt and looks good.


    It¡¯s just a simple backpack without tooplicated styles and designs. The mother-inw and daughter-inw can make it together in one afternoon and one night.


    Yuzhi also embroidered the names of the two brothers and sisters on it to make a unique schoolbag.


    School bags may not look good, but in this era of universal messenger bags, the backpack itself is very unique.


    Early the next morning, the siblings carried schoolbags and breakfast for Mr. Wan, and set off for school early.


    ording to normal circumstances, they should have started school long ago.


    But this year, because of the first year of the university, there were some special circumstances, so it was transferred back a few days.


    The two brothers and sisters were not at home, and Yuzhi felt inexplicably that the house seemed too quiet.


    In order not to let myself think wildly, I drew a lot of pictures and made clothes with Wang Xinfeng.


    In a few days, Yuzhi will start school again. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m busy in the university, so I want to draw more first.


    At that time, when Wang Xinfeng is the only one at home, she will be able to do things, and the weather is getting warmer, which is a good time to sell clothes.


    The backyard of the house can bepleted before she starts school, and the family can move in. At that time, no matter what they do, it will be more convenient.


    On the other side, Yu Meng, who was beaten up by Zhu Minghua,y in the hospital for two days before recovering.


    Back home, Yu Chengbo, who had been waiting for news for a long time, looked very ugly.


    When he learned that Yu Meng had messed up the matter and that Cao Yuan was dead, he beat Yu Meng and kicked him out without saying a word.


    Yu Chengbo''s wife, Yu Meng''s mother, Cao Daya, Cao Yuan''s sister, saw her daughter was beaten to death, not only did not help to beg for mercy, but tried to save her, but added fuel to the mes, filled with hatred, felt that Not ying enough.


    Born in the countryside, Cao Daya is an extremely traditional woman. Under the twisted education of the Cao family, she is used to relying on men to live.


    Will be with Yu Chengbo, who was like mud, who was still doing nothing at the time, because of her face that can still be seen. After being molested by Yu Chengbo in the street, she believes that she is Yu Chengbo''s person, so she follows him.


    is a literal follow, the two did not hold a banquet, and pulled a marriage certificate, legally, they are not husband and wife.


    Cao Daya didn''t understand, Cao''s family didn''t understand, Yu Chengbo pretended not to understand, and this matter has been dragged on for decades.


    Yu Chengbo was nothing at that time, so he was naturally happy to have a woman willing to be with him.


    It''s just that as he grows older, Yu Chengbo''s status rises, Cao Daya loses her face, and Yu Chengbo''s ambitions expand. This poor wife is not even as good as a nanny.


    Yu Chengbo''s women outside are younger than Yu Meng, and there are illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. However, for the sake of fame and future, they are all hidden outside, and have never been made public, or brought home together.


    The family knew all these things tacitly, but Daya Cao didn''t feel angry, but was very grateful because Yu Chengbo didn''t drive her away, and she was the only woman Yu Chengbo recognized.

 Chapter 72: 72 The thoughts of Yumeng, report

    Chapter 72 72 Yumeng''s thoughts, report


    The Cao family is a family in a small vige outside the imperial capital, a small family, and Cao Daya married Yu Chengbo, which is considered a high marriage.


    Cao Daya took care of her natal family and benefited the Cao family a lot. The Cao family followed Yu Chengbo and lived happily these years.


    Cao Yuan is the only male in the Cao family. He is regarded as a family treasure, and the whole family supports him and coaxes him.


    When Yu Chengbo needed manpower, this brother-inw was the most suitable, so he was sent to Yunguan County.


    For this, the whole old Cao family was overjoyed and grateful to Yu Chengbo, because they felt that Cao Yuan''s reuse was a manifestation of his ability, and it was Yu Chengbo''s attention to him. up.


    As everyone knows, Cao Yuan has been in Yunguan County all these years, but he is just a dog who can''t see the light.


    Thanks to Yu Chengbo and Yu Meng''s money tickets, Cao Yuan can live a life of salted fish with peace of mind, otherwise he would not be able to stay in Yunguan County for so many years.


    But the Cao family didn¡¯t know about it, let alone Cao Daya. Fantasizing that Cao Yuan is living a good life with no worries about food and clothing, big fish and big meat.


    Unexpectedly learned that Cao Yuan had died, Cao''s family felt as if struck by lightning, and felt extremely heartbroken.


    Yu Meng, who took over the rtionship with Cao Yuan, must not be the object of the Cao family''s hatred, even Cao Daya''s mother is no exception.


    If it weren''t for Yu Chengbo''s scruples, Cao Daya would have wanted to strangle Yu Meng to death with her own hands.


    Yumeng''s younger brother, Yukun, is small in ability, weak in ability, arrogant and arrogant, and looks down on women.


    I have always felt that his elder sister was too happy to jump around, not only obstructing his eyes, but also blocking his way. It is also a good mood to watch her father clean her up.


    So, the three members of the Yu family all watched Yu Meng, who had been beaten half to death, lying at the gate without knowing whether he was alive or dead, frozen in the cold wind in early spring.


    It was rare for a kind person to send Yu Meng to the hospital, and Yu Meng, who was admitted to the second hospital,y down for two days before waking up.


    Hate and anger in her heart, but she didn''t give up.


    Dragging his sick body, he went back to Yu''s house and cried at the gate of Yu''s house.


    "Dad, give me one more chance, just one more time, I promise I won''t let you down again, please, Dad."


    Yumeng knew that she divorced and went back to her natal family. She has no money and no house, and can''t go anywhere except Yu''s house. Now the only person she can rely on is Yu Chengbo.


    She could also get in touch with the Meng family by telling Meng Shichunsang about the existence of Dazhuang''s olddy.


    This is the only opportunity she can seize now, but this matter can''t be rushed, it has to wait until Meng Shichun puts his mind on Sang Dazhuang''s own father, otherwise she will be questioned again if she suddenly appears.


    I have already had a bad impression once, and if I do it again, it will definitely be impossible to turn around.


    Of course, this is also the only bargaining chip that she has gained Yu Chengbo''s attention, so she must make good use of it.


    So, even if she is dying of pain and hatred, she has toe back and ask for forgiveness. The premise of everything is that she must live first, and if she wants to live, she has to live in Yu''s house.


    When she climbs into the Meng family, when she has power, everyone, everyone who has bullied her, she wille back with revenge. She can bear the momentary frustration and humiliation.


    Yumeng concealed the viciousness in her eyes, and continued to cry.


    When the neighbors heard the sound, they opened their doors one after another toe out to see what was going on, and pointed at Yu''s house.


    Not long after, Cao Daya came out with a dark face, drove the crowd away, and dragged Yu Meng into the yard.


    Yumeng was overjoyed and didn''t care about Cao Daya''s ck face at all.


    Since she was sensible, this mother has never given her a good face.


    She has been cold hearted for a long time, she is just a blind fool, she doesn''t care.


    As long as youe in, you are half sessful, and who knows what will happen in the future.


    Seeing Yu Chengbo, she cried and begged Yu Chengbo to give her a chance to talk alone.


    Although Yu Chengbo was disappointed with Yu Meng, he had to admit that among her many children, she was the only one with a little brain.


    So, Yu Chengbo is willing to give her another chance.


    The father and daughter entered the study room, and no one knew what they said. Anyway, Yu Chengbo finally agreed to give Yu Meng another chance, and Yu Meng lived in Yu''s house again as she wished.


    When Cao Daya found out, she shed Yu Meng fiercely with her eyes, as if this was not her daughter, but an enemy who dug up her ancestral grave.


    Brother is dead, Cao family''s hope is extinguished, how can Yumeng continue to live.


    Cao Daya''s eyes were full of gloom, gloomy and frightening.


    Yukun looked unhappy, annoyed that Yumeng was lingering, and always wanted toe back to divide the family property.


    But his ambition is greater than his courage, and his ability is stronger than his ability. He is just a worthless person, just like Yu Chengbo back then.


    So even if you don''t like it, you can''t do anything.


    Yumeng doesn''t take her mother and brother seriously, they are just two brainless idiots, not worth her troubles.


    Sessfully returned to Yu''s house, but her injuries are still not healed, she can''t jump up for the time being, and needs time to heal her injuries.


    The day before Yuzhi started school, Sang Dazhuang and his three brothers tidied up the backyard. The small attic was neatly tidied up, sheets and quilts were spread, and the floor heating and fire walls were burning vigorously.


    The children also happened to be on vacation, and the whole family packed up and moved in.


    Those who are not familiar with the ce where they live, did not invite the moving wine, so they added meals to the workers. My family sat around in the small dining room of the new kitchen and had a good meal.


    By the way, I also sent a copy to Mr. Wan.


    The next day, Yuzhi was going to report.


    The whole family got up early, busy getting ready.


    For the sake of auspiciousness, Wang Xinfeng fried deep-fried dough sticks, boiled two boiled eggs, and cooked longevity noodles.


    Although it is not a birthday, but the meaning of longevity noodles is good, the olddy is happy to make it.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at the double-standard behavior of their mother-inw, so they can only say that they are used to it. Who gave them the surname Sang?


    How could the elm sticks be eaten? I thought about everything, and everything else fell into Sang Dazhuang''s mouth.


    Wang Xinfeng is in a good mood today. Seeing Sang Dazhuang''s virtue of never rejecting anyone whoes to the dung basket, he didn''t show his mother''s love.


    After eating the elm branches, Wang Xinfeng yelled at the father and son and set off to school with their things.


    Yuzhi thought that it would be fine for Sang Dazhuang to apany her, but the olddy was so hot-tempered that she couldn''t stop her, so she could only let the olddy make trouble.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the start of school, but there seem to be more people in Huangjiao Hutong.


    In the past, except for Mr. Wan, the gates of all the courtyards were closed, and most of them were opened.


    Under the yellow-horned tree that no one can see, there are old men and women, and many middle-aged people. They should be the surrounding residents, stretching their necks to watch the bustle of the opposite school.


    As soon as the new faces of the Sang family appeared, they got everyone''s attention.


    These people are future neighbors. No matter what their character is, when they meet for the first time, they always give a smiling face.


    Yu Zhi greeted with a smile.


    Sang Dazhuang didn¡¯t care about these things, he stood beside the elm branches like a bear, protecting the elm branches tightly, looking fierce to everyone.


    Wang Xinfeng was not stage fright, he greeted generously, such as big sister, old sister, big brother, little brother, big niece, one by one, and when his eyes fell on Mr. Wan, his expression changed rapidly.


    The masculine face drooped, and he snorted, obviously not wanting to see him.


    The old man also snorted, and greeted Mulberry Ye Sangshen: "Little bastard,e and recognize someone."


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf obediently stood beside the old man, and the old man introduced them to the old men and olddies he knew well one by one, and asked them to call them grandpa and grandma.


    The face of being called grandpa and grandma smiled, and I was surprised.


    Wan Zhanping is an old guy who usually dislikes everyone, talking to anyone is like taking gunpowder, and it will explode at the slightest.


    What''s more important is that he doesn''t get close to people, and acts like he has to keep a distance from everyone so as not to be criticized by others.


    Not to mention getting close to any junior.


    What''s the matter, haven''t seen you for a while, the old guy has changed his sex? Even the children of strangers can warmly protect them? Aren''t you afraid that someone will swagger across the market under the banner of your old man Wan?


    This is what the old man said before. He said that he is upright and fearless all his life.


    So restrain the juniors in the family, remind rtives and friends around, don''t get close to him, don''t make ns with him, his old face must be kept in the coffin, before that, no one wants to touch it.


    The old guys who got along well persuaded him not to take himself too seriously, and no one cared about his face.


    The old guy is very stubborn, he doesn''t listen to anyone''s persuasion, and he has be a lonely family when he is full of children and grandchildren, which is also a crime.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves will be very honest and obedient, and what the old man asks him to do, he will give the old man enough face.


    The old man was full of embarrassment, pretending not to see the surprise on the faces of the old guys.


    "These two **** are quite pleasing to the eye. When you see themter, take care of me for the sake of my old man."


    Everyone was even more surprised, old guy, don''t you bring your face into the coffin?


    At the beginning, in order to plead for the grandson''s family, I felt ashamed to face others, so I stayed at home for three months.


    Now he can take the initiative to sell face for two outsiders.


    What is the background of this family.


    Involuntarily, everyone looked at Lao Sang''s family more.


    The look in the eyes of the old man is even more weird.


    The old man snorted, a group of people didn''t have a good eye for him, but he saw the potential of the two boys at a nce.


    He cherishes talents.


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of a group of people that he might be out of his mind, the old man said dissatisfiedly, "Let me tell you..."


    "Let''s talk, let''s talk about it, you have a mouth, except for eating, you are old, you don''t have any eyesight at all, don''t you see that we are in a hurry? Talk about it, it seems that you can say something What?" Wang Xinfeng specially counted the time and sent Yuzhi to school.


    Wang Xinfeng was furious as he ran into Mr. Wan halfway and wasted his time.


    She sprayed without stress, but she was quite frightened by the people next to her.


    This **** is bluffing enough.


    They all looked at Mr. Wan watching the show.


    Old man Wan''s old face was flushed red, he pointed at Wang Xinfeng with a trembling finger and choked out two words for a long time: "Vixen."


    Turning his head, he said angrily: "Except for the two sons and that girl, the mother and son are not good people. When you see them in the future, stay away. One has a thick skin, and the other has a poisonous mouth, huh."


    Sang Dazhuang... He didn''t say a word, old man, that''s too much.

 Chapter 73: 73 Meeting an Acquaintance Again

    Chapter 73 73 Meet an acquaintance again


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care about the old man''s evaluation, and yelled strangely with his mouth curled up: "Yo yo yo, it''s my mother''s ability to be poisonous, unlike some people who are stupid and hopeless. I don¡¯t know, the bitch¡¯s twitching belly is so small, I haven¡¯t even had the vision to see it.¡±


    "A big mouth is nothing but food, it''s just talking nonsense. What''s the use of you, you''re blind to your age."


    The old man''s beard fluttered, and he was about to go berserk in anger.


    Seeing the faces of the old men and women next to me were full of jokes, they couldn''t be happier.


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t the old man who sprayed others until their heads buzzed and their faces were flushed. This time he met his nemesis.


    "Big sister, your temper suits my taste, what kind of person is it?"


    The grey-haired olddy, full of energy and loud voice, asked Wang Xinfeng with a smile.


    The olddy¡¯s name is Chu Zhenying. She is sixty years old, with gray hair, but she is energetic and always smiling. Before Wang Xinfeng came, she was the loudest in Huangjiao Hutong.


    Used to be the Detachment of Women, who yed the horn, the lung volume is notparable to that of ordinary people.


    Her husband is a university professor, over 60 years old, and now the school teachers are scarce, so he was hired back to help.


    I went to Haishi some time ago, and my son works there. I used to celebrate the New Year together, and I just came back yesterday.


    As soon as Wang Xinfeng heard the olddy''s loud voice, she knew that she was a fellow.


    Raising a big smile, it was apletely different face from the old man: "Hi old sister, I am from Jinji Province, from the countryside, my daughter-inw is capable, and she has passed the university entrance examination for God, so she specially brought me to the imperial capital .¡±


    "Old sister, let me tell you, my daughter-inw may be patient. Not only does she look good, she has a good temper, she is also good at studying, and she is good at everything, including piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting."


    "The important thing is filial piety. She loves me as an old woman. Knowing that I am alone at home, she is not at ease, so she persuaded me toe with you. There is no other way, so I have no choice but to follow."


    "That **** in my family has cultivated the blessings of eight lifetimes to marry such a good daughter-inw. He is the only one who is worthy of his mother to support him for more than 20 years."


    Wang Xinfeng praised his daughter-inw every day, except for the members of Lao Sang''s family and Wan Zhanping, everyone else heard it strangely.


    The eyes of the old men and women at the scene all fell on Yu Zhi''s face.


    Yuzhi is embarrassing, mother, don''t boast so much, I can''t stand it.


    Chu Zhenying said: "Really? That''s a coincidence, my old man is also teaching opposite, girl, which department are you in?"


    Yuzhi said: "Go back to the olddy, I applied for the management department."


    is the management department, and Yuzhi also has her own ns.


    In a few years, thend will be contracted to households. At that time, the policy will change, the economy will recover, and everyone will want to move to the city.


    In fact, there are many business opportunities in the countryside.


    Yuzhi took a fancy to nting vegetables and fruit trees.


    The country is developing rapidly, and the economy is recovering and growing. People no longer worry about how to survive, but enjoy life more.


    Then the demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation will increase greatly.


    Among several needs, Yuzhi chose to eat.


    People take food as the foundation, and eating is at the forefront. It has always been the most important thing.


    To eat, nature cannot do without thend.


    So, when thend was contracted to households, she wanted to contract thend for nting.


    What to do in the early stage is naturally to sell clothes and save money.


    The reason why she studied management instead of agriculture is because she has such a body, and it is impossible to farm thend by herself.


    She can only hire people, and what she has to do is to manage these people.


    Yuzhi did not mention these ideas, mainly because they are too advanced and the policy has not yete down.


    Moreover, she didn''t expect that her body would be hit twice in a row, resulting in a short lifespan. How long she could live, in fact, she didn''t know.


    The only thing she can do is try to live longer.


    "Oh, the management is pretty good. My old man teaches in the literature department, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t get along. Are you reporting in the past?"


    "Yes, school will officially start tomorrow, and most of the students have already arrived at school, so I will bete."


    "It''s not toote, let''s go, so we won''t dy your business."


    "Alright, let''s talk slowly, old men and women."


    Yuzhi pulled Wang Xinfeng over, greeted everyone, and crossed the road to the opposite side.


    Mulberry also greeted politely before leaving.


    Sang Ye grabbed old man Wan''s beard and said with a yful smile, "Old man, I''lle back to y with youter."


    The little girl ran away after pulling.


    Everyone raised their eyebrows. This girl is quite courageous, and she is not afraid of the cold face of Mr. Wan.


    The old man was so angry that he threw his crutches: "Stinky girl, don''te back if you have the ability."


    The nimble old man helped old man Wan retrieve his crutches, and asked with a smile, "Old Wan, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Old Man Wan moaned, his face could not hide his embarrassment: "What''s the matter? The little **** likes me, old man, so please make me happy. I look at them sincerely, so I can barely talk to them."


    Chu Zhenying sneered: "Who was the one who was so angry that he couldn''t talk together just now? I didn''t watch him make you happy? Instead, I was so happy."


    Old Master Wan became unhappy all of a sudden, snorted, and turned his head to ignore those who saw his joke.


    Yuzhi and his group walked into the school along with the crowd carryingrge and small bags.


    The report started three days ago. At this time, most of the people had already arrived. The whole school was full of people, and it was very lively.


    Wang Xinfeng tightened Yuzhi''s hand, for fear of being scattered by the crowd.


    Sang Dazhuang walked ahead, relying on the general grid, easily squeezed out a spacious avenue.


    Yuzhi brought the notice and rted documents and came to the reporting office easily.


    There is a long queue at the reporting office, and there are about thirty or forty people in front of the visual inspection.


    These people all have big bags and small bags, and there is no ce to store them, so they can only move slowly with them.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t want his daughter-inw to suffer like this: "Ye Zi, you get out of here, and when you get to us, give us a shout, and we''ll be right next to you."


    "Oh," Sang Ye didn''t care, stood crookedly, took out a handful of dried sweet potatoes and gnawed.


    Wang Xinfeng took the elm branches to the open space next to him and sat on the small stool he brought. Wang Xinfeng''s preparations were reallyplete and thoughtful.


    The weather is good today, there is sun, and you can enjoy the sun while sitting here.


    Mulberry is like a loyal little knight, standing behind Yuzhi, lest anyone identally bump into her.


    Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi''s hand, looked around curiously, and ordered Sang Dazhuang to wander around, familiarize himself with it, so that they wouldn''t be able toe in casually in the future, and they were unfamiliar with this ce. Where can I find someone.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that nothing would happen here for the time being, and told Sang Li to keep a close eye on the elm branches, and then wandered around.


    Who here has big bags and small bags? It''s cold, sweaty, queuing, looking for a seat, busy and busy.


    Only Yuzhi and the others sat quietly, like supervisors. They were particrly conspicuous in the crowd, causing many people to look here frequently.


    There is envy and jealousy, the same person has different fate.


    Dressed brightly, graceful and luxurious, Meng Wenjun, apanied by the puppy Wang Cuicui, ignored the long queue and went straight to the front.


    Wang Cuicui threw down the notice and documents in her hand, her attitude was very arrogant and arrogant: "Apply for enrollment, hurry up."


    Registration teacher Chen Jie frowned and was about to reprimand Meng Wenjun''s attire, hesitating for a moment. This is the master of money and power, and he might not be able to afford to offend him.


    Endured it, and finally surrendered and took over the documents for registration.


    All the freshmen who were cut off from the team dared not speak out. They didn''t dare to cause trouble when they first came to the university they had finally been admitted to.


    Mulberry Ye didn¡¯t, she stretched her neck forward, gnawed on the sweet potato and shouted dryly: ¡°Hey, that old woman, are you blind, didn¡¯t you see so many people queuing up here, get out and don¡¯t go, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Meng Wenjun''s face sank, unexpectedly someone was not afraid of death, and dared to make trouble for her.


    Turning her head and looking over, heh, the road to Enemies is narrow. I originally thought about entering the school and slowly finding people out for revenge. Unexpectedly, I met them when I first came here. This is God helping her, and the anger doubled in an instant.


    Wang Cuicui looked angrier than Meng Wenjun himself. Before Meng Wenjun had time to speak, she rolled up her sleeves first, and walked towards Sangye aggressively: "You little bitch, you know our Wen..."


    "Cough," Meng Wenjun coughed hastily, dissatisfaction shed in his eyes, idiot.


    Wang Cuicui paused, and immediately changed her words: "Do you know who our Lili is? Do you still want to hang out in the imperial capital?"


    Sang Ye stared at Wang Cuicui, who stretched her teeth and danced her ws like a monkey, striding towards her like a crab, and smiled angrily: "Who is it, tell me, Grandpa."


    "Yes..." What is it? Wang Cuicui got stuck at once. Meng Wenjun''s identity can indeed bluff people, but Dai Li''s identity is nothing.


    Now people can''t know that Dai Li is Meng Wenjun.


    Wang Cuicui was a little flustered, feeling that her momentum was about to be exhausted, and if the matter could not be handled well, Meng Wenjun might tear her apart.


    Turning his eyeballs, he found a breakthrough: "Who are you, a little bitch, qualified to know? Kneel down and kowtow to us Lili, forget about what happened just now, or tear your mouth apart."


    Everyone was bluffed by Wang Cuicui''s aura and retreated again and again, for fear of getting too close and being implicated, a vacuum zone was instantly vacated around Sang Ye.


    Chen Jie couldn''t see it, and said: "She is still a child, forget it, I will get your information ready in a while."


    Without further ado, Meng Wenjun waved his hand and pped Chen Jie: "What are you, you dare to make decisions for thisdy."


    This p silenced the scene, looking at Meng Wenjun in shock, this is too much.


    Chen Jie was also angry, but he still dared not speak out. He just lowered his head aggrieved and clenched his fists.


    Yu Zhi also kept watching the situation here, and when she saw it, she frowned and was about to get up and go forward.


    Wang Xinfeng quickly pulled her back: "Zhizhi, don''t worry, the leaves are here, and the leaves will take care of it."


    Yu Zhi just wanted to ask a child how to deal with it.


    Seeing Sang Ye kicking the dog''s legs away, she rolled up her sleeves and strode towards Meng Wenjun, looking more menacing than the dog''s legs.


    "Olddies, grandpa talks to you well, but you pretend to be deaf and dare to do something, you owe a lesson."


    Sang Ye''s fighting power, Meng Wenjun has seen it on the train.


    Seeing Sang Ye approaching aggressively, she subconsciously wanted to run away.


    But the pride didn''t allow it, and she stared at Sang Ye pretending to be fearless: "Little bitch, don''t forget that this is the imperial capital and my territory. If you dare to touch me, I will let you get out of the imperial capital tomorrow."


    "Pa..." Sang Ye pped Meng Wenjun''s face, which instantly made half of Meng Wenjun''s face congested and swollen, and met Meng Wenjun''s unbelievable eyes by the way.


    Mulberry leaf hooked her lips, smiled evilly, grabbed Meng Wenjun''s hair, and dragged Meng Wenjun, who was half a head taller than her, to the ground for two steps, and her expensive and gorgeous clothes lost their color instantly.

 Chapter 74: 74 registration, Mengjia

    Chapter 74 74 Registration, Meng Family


    "Papa" was another two ps, but the strength was a bit lighter. Her normal strength could easily make people die in ce: "Old bitch, I''m sorry for you, you are a **** in atrine and dare to dominate the imperial capital, what? , the emperor belongs to your family, you are the emperor of the Forbidden City?"


    "I''m going to drive your grandfather away. You can try to drive one. I will beat you first, until your parents don''t know you. Let''s see if you can still catch up. You haven''t learned enough lessons on the train, and you still dare to jump around. Why are you so cheap, I''m rushing to find a cigarette."


    "Grandpa warns you, when you see Lao Tzu in the future, get out of here in despair. Let Lao Tzu be arrogant and domineering before seeing you, and I will beat you to change your sex. Get out of bed."


    With a casual throw, Meng Wenjun, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, was thrown onto the puppies'' legs who had been kicked into aa.


    The dog''s leg was so hit that it hurt so much that he doubted his life, but he didn''t dare to lift Meng Wenjun off.


    Meng Wenjun howled with anger, raised his hand and pped Wang Cuicui several times to vent his anger.


    Wang Cuicui, who was implicated innocently, had unspeakable suffering, and could only beg for mercy with a smiling face.


    Meng Wenjun vented most of his anger before getting up angrily, ring at Mulberry Ye, and hoarsely shouting: "Little bitch, you wait for me, this matter is not over."


    Sang Ye snorted: "Let the horsee here, grandpa is waiting, old bitch."


    Meng Wenjun screamed twice, turned around and ran away.


    Yu Zhi supported his forehead and looked at Wang Xinfeng. Is this what your mother said?


    Wang Xinfeng looked satisfied, and handled it well.


    Yuzhi sighed, forget it, let the soldierse to block.


    Chen Jie looked at Sang Ye: "Little girl, you are not a student of our school, are you? The ssmate just saw your identity is not easy, before she finds out your identity, hurry up and leave."


    Sang Ye didn''t mind waving her hands: "What are you afraid of, register quickly, I''m busy."


    Chen Jie opened his mouth, but finally stopped trying to persuade him.


    "Next."


    The crowd looked at each other, looking at Sang Ye with fear in their eyes, and no one stepped forward.


    Chen Jie was stunned.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes, jumped into the team confidently, and handed in her own information: "Register, I heard that there is a certificate issued by the hospital, it is a special case, can you not live on campus?"


    Chen Jie nodded: "Yes, as long as the procedures areplete, you don''t have to. Is this your family''s information?"


    "Ah, my mother." Sang Ye waved her little hand: "Come on, it''s our turn."


    Wang Xinfeng happily pulled Yuzhi over, and when she came, she wanted to jump in line. It was a cold day, who would be willing to queue stupidly, because she was afraid of making her daughter-inw leave a bad impression in front of the teacher, so she held back.


    It''s better now, a group of cowards, it''s rare to do a good thing.


    "Come here, my daughter-inw, this belongs to my daughter-inw. My daughter-inw is amazing. Not only does she look good, she is smart, she studies well, she is also filial and sensible. This is my daughter-inw''s. Please write it quickly. We have to go home when we''re done."


    Yuzhi has calmed down, she can ept her mother-inw''spliment very calmly.


    Many married ssmates around were surprised to see such a harmonious mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Especially the female students, many of them suffer from mother-inw and daughter-inw. Looking at Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng, they always feel unreal. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw they know has never been so harmonious.


    Seeing that the two of them are so close, I feel that this is the correct way to get along with each other. I wonder in my heart whether only my mother-inw can be so mean.


    Chen Jie was embarrassed for a moment, wondering if he wanted to agree with the olddy, but he couldn''t get the words out of his mouth. He was thin-skinned and finally gave up.


    Laughed twice, hurriedly immersed himself in the registration, and then sent the family away as quickly as possible.


    As soon as Yuzhi''s family left, the line immediately rearranged, and everything was peaceful.


    After Sang Dazhuang came back, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    ording to the ss number given by the registration teacher, Sang Dazhuang first took the whole family to familiarize himself with the familiar location, lest Yuzhi could not find it when he was alone tomorrow.


    By the way, I went to every possible teaching building, office building, yground meeting room and girls'' dormitory.


    Although Yuzhi doesn¡¯t need to live on campus, knowing where the girls¡¯ dormitory is is also helpful in case there is any need in the future.


    Yuzhi has a good memory. After walking around, he remembered seven or eight eight, and the family went home happily.


    Under the yellow-horned tree, the old man and the olddies have not left yet, but the old man went back, and the old man and the olddy said that someone came to find the old man.


    Chu Zhenying greeted them with a smile. Wang Xinfeng was worried about the coldness of Yuzhi, so she didn''t talk much. She replied and went home.


    Passing by the door of Mr. Wan''s house, I heard a young man''s voice inside.


    Wang Xinfeng sighed: "It must be the unworthy descendant of the old man."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly, and pulled Wang Xinfeng to walk a few steps quickly.


    Sang Dazhuang sent Yuzhi home before going to report alone.


    Compared to Yuzhi''s guard of honor, Sang Dazhuang is really lonely and cold.


    I am afraid that he is the only one who still remembers that he is also a college student and needs to report.


    Oh, no, only Yuzhi remembers it. If Yuzhi hadn¡¯t reminded Sang Dazhuangst night, Sang Dazhuang would have forgotten that he also had to go to school.


    Mulberry Mulberry Seeing the treatment of her own father, she instantly felt that she was also loved, and her heart was instantly bnced.


    The courtyard in the front yard has just started to be built, and there is dust everywhere.


    A small attic in the backyard where the family came back from the side path.


    The three Li Gan brothers still live in the courtyard, leaving early and returningte every day.


    On the other side, Meng Wenjun rushed home angrily, and went to find her father Meng Shixia to avenge herself.


    It''s just that the Meng family doesn''t know what happened recently, and their luck is very bad.


    In the beginning, the Wu family had an ident. The Meng family and the Wu family were deeply involved, and the Meng family was also afraid, so they wanted to get out of the Wu family incident as quickly as possible and cut ties with the Wu family.


    Having been busy for more than a month, things haven¡¯t been finished yet, and they haven¡¯t even breathed yet. People from the Meng family¡¯s camp and the business of the Meng family have problems one after another.


    Recently, the forces of all parties seem to have taken the wrong medicine. They are staring at the Meng family and always want to bite the Meng family. He dare not rx at all.


    Meng Tianshou, the head of the Meng family, his own father, has already warned him once, and if he does something bad, he may lose his rights.


    Meng Shixia still loves his daughter. Even though he was exhausted physically and mentally, when he saw Meng Wenjun''s pig-headed face, he was a little angry, so he patiently listened to her tell the whole story.


    But it sounded a bit wrong: "How old is the little **** who beat you? What does the family do? Where is he from? What background does he have?"


    Meng Wenjun didn''t hear the anger in his father''s tone, and said angrily: "A stinky little girl, a mud leg from the countryside, who knows where, Dad, look at my face, it hurts me to death, You must avenge me."


    Meng Wenjun grabbed Meng Shixia''s arm and acted like a baby.


    Meng Shixia''s face darkened: "She hit it by herself, a little girl?"


    "Ah," Meng Wenjun replied in a daze: "Dad, don''t care about one person or several people. If you hit me, the matter can''t be left alone. I am the Meng family, and the Meng family can''t lose face."


    Meng Shixia''splexion became more and more serious, and he couldn''t help yelling angrily: "Okay, you also know that you are the Meng family, and the Meng family cannot lose face, so you are still stupid and doing something embarrassing?"


    "I thought that some people really don''t have eyesight, dare to break ground at the age of 10, and offend my Meng family, but it turns out that it is just a small fight among little girls."


    "Wen Jun, you are twenty, and you can''t even beat a little girl. How dare you ask me to help? You havepletely embarrassed my Meng family."


    "If you can''t beat it, just run back and sue your parents. Are you two years old? You can''t even handle a muddy leg. What use are you?"


    "Okay, such a little thing, I can solve it by myself. I am so busy all day that I don''t have time to sleep. You can''t help me, and don''t hold me back."


    Meng Shixia flung his sleeves and left, looking so angry that Meng Wenjun was dumbfounded.


    I can''t figure out what I did wrong, my father will be so angry, it''s fine if I don''t help her, and scold her.


    The more Meng Wenjun thought about it, the more wronged he became, and he smashed the living room all over with a wave of his hand.


    "Hey, Wen Jun, what''s the matter? Who made our eldestdy angry? Tell aunt, aunt will teach her for you."


    Meng Shichun walked in with noble steps, Ping Pingtingting walked in, with a smile on his mouth, concern on his face, and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Meng Wenjun only saw the worry on Meng Shichun''s face, as if he had an outlet to vent his feelings, he rushed over aggrieved, and threw himself into Meng Shichun''s arms to cry.


    "aunt¡­"


    Meng Shichun frowned slightly, patted Meng Wenjun''s back, and said worriedly: "What''s wrong? Why is Wenjun''s face hurt, let aunt take a look."


    Meng Wenjun stood up with tears in his eyes, and let Meng Shichun look aggrieved.


    Meng Shichun had a look of pity: "Poor man, why was it hurt so badly, how could such a beautiful face be hurt like this, this man is too cruel, he should be engaged in a few days, this face is so terrible what to do?"


    Crying Meng Wenjun froze, but forgot about it, yes, she is about to get engaged.


    Thinking of Wan Yan, his face flushed slightly, and in an instant he became anxious because of his own face: "Auntie, please help me find a way, if I get engaged with such a face, I will definitely beughed to death."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, it''s okay. My aunt knows a famous Chinese medicine doctor. The ointment he made is very effective. It''s hard to find. I''ll go and ask for you. I promise to make you the most beautiful little fianc¨¦e on the day of your engagement."


    Meng Wenjun felt relieved, hugged Meng Shichun''s arm coquettishly: "Thank you, aunt, aunt is the best."


    "Silly girl, my aunt is not good to you, who is she good to? Tell my aunt, what happened?"


    Mentioning this matter, Meng Wenjun became angry, and told Meng Shichun exactly what happened on the train and at school.


    Of course, all the rhetoric is to beautify herself as much as possible, to discredit Yuzhi''s family and Zhu Minghua''s grandson and grandson, and tobel herself as a poor and helpless victim.


    Meng Shichun listened quietly, and from time to time he felt angry with the enemy, but he dismissed these things in his eyes.


    Would she not know what kind of guy Meng Wenjun is? Domineering, defiant, self-righteous, and most importantly, stupid.


    They are really so stupid that they can be bullied by a few countrymen with mud legs. How dare they call themselves the Meng family.


    It''s no wonder that my big brother is angry. If she had such a stupid daughter, she would be so angry that she would never have had one.

 Chapter 75: 75 first day of school

    Chapter 75 75 The first day of school


    That Xiaohui from the Wan family agreed to be engaged to her, because she fell in love with her stupidity and the power in her father''s hands, huh... a ridiculous marriage.


    My eldest brother seems to be busy recently, and the old man has already issued an ultimatum.


    She looked at her eldest brother who was pushed to be more than ten years old, and she was pitiful. His children were sick and stupid, and no one could help him.


    Why don''t you help him and let him rest?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen, this matter is easy to handle. How can a few country mud legs have the ability to go to God''s University? There must be tricks in it. Even if there is no problem, as our Meng family, we can''t figure it out?"


    "Besides, the emperor is the territory of our Meng family. It''s just a matter of spending some money to clean up a few country mud legs. If you don''t have one, Auntie will get it for you."


    "In addition to these, I can think of other ways. After all, it won''t make them feel better, right? You are the eldestdy of the Meng family, and you can''t be bullied by any cat or dog."


    "If you don''t understand anything,e to Auntie. Auntie will give you advice. Don''t be sullen and hurt your body. Auntie will feel distressed."


    Meng Wenjun''s eyes lit up, and she was also dazzled by anger: "Well, I listen to my aunt, and I know what to do. Thank you, aunt."


    Under the well-behaved and sensible surface, ruthlessness shed.


    Damn untouchables, just wait.


    Meng Shichun hooked his lips, still so stupid.


    At this time, the Tao family was a little anxious because Yuzhi''s family lived in Huangjiao Hutong, and they were discussing whether they should talk to Meng Chaosheng about it.


    Tao Erwang said: "I think we should go. Boss Meng told us to take good care of the house. Now that people are living in it, if we don''t do anything, what if Boss Meng finds out and mes us for not doing things well?"


    Tao Sanwang''s main thought was that money was tight, so he went to find Meng Chaosheng, and maybe he could get two bounties.


    But Tao Sanwang was very hesitant: "Boss Meng said, let us take a good look at the house. After the house is built, we will go to him. Now that the house is not built, let''s run. What if he thinks we can''t do things?"


    "Boss Meng is not a good-tempered person. It''s okay for us to be scolded. I''m afraid that this job will change people."


    Tao Erwang sneered: "Third brother, you are too timid, and you don''t know how to change your mind. No matter what kind of rtionship you have, you have to maintain it."


    "Boss Meng said that the house is not ready, so don''t look for him. You really don''t want to look for him? The house will not bepleted for at least one or two months. You say, for a busy person like Boss Meng, after one or two months, Do you still remember which onion you are?"


    "If there is no reason, find a reason, and find a sense of existence. Walk around a few more times. In the future, even if Boss Meng wants to forget you, he won''t be able to forget you."


    "For example, to report the progress, to say how far the house has been built, what style it is, and by the way, mention that the Sang family lived in it, isn''t it natural?"


    "When you go, pick up some errands along the way, such as helping with errands, cleaning, massaging and pounding legs, serving tea and water, and going back and forth, did you just get mixed up?"


    "It''s not that elder brother said you, second child, if you want to climb up, you have to use your brain more, don''t just say nothing, you are as timid as a mouse, you dare not do this, you don''t dare to do that, what is going on? seed?"


    There are four members of the Tao family, Tao Sanxiang likes to steal, Tao Yiwang is greedy for sex, Tao Erwang likes to gamble, Tao Sanwang likes power, everyone in the family knows each other.


    As for their abilities, it doesn''t matter whether they can match their respective ambitions, anyway, just enjoy themselves.


    Tao Sanwang is the most soft-tempered, straight-minded and least courageous of the three brothers.


    Although he is greedy for power, he doesn''t have a heart like a sieve. If he doesn''t have a heart, his brothers are worried about how to gain power.


    He himself knows his problem, but his temper is formed, and there is no way to change it.


    However, he has a good point, he has self-knowledge, he will study carefully and be taught seriously.


    So, he listened to Tao Erwang''s words.


    Looked up at Tao Yiwang, and reassured: "Brother, what do you think?"


    Tao Yiwang is very prestigious as the pir of the family.


    Although Tao Erwang was sometimes not convinced, he didn''t dare to cross Tao Yiwang.


    Tao Yiwang pretended to think deeply and nodded for a moment: "The second brother''s suggestion is good, and the third child can learn more. When ites to being smart, the people around Boss Meng have to please."


    "The little devil is difficult to deal with. If you can curry favor with the people around him, you will be able to rx more easily in the future. Usually, ask more about Boss Meng''s likes and taboos from the people around him, so as not to identally offend others."


    With Tao Yiwang, Tao Sanwang feels at ease? "Okay, I''ll go there. Big brother and second brother, are you going?"


    Tao Yiwang and Tao Erwang shook their heads again and again, they only want money, and only when they have money can they do what they want.


    As for being a dog who nods and bows in front of others, they are not interested. There is a sense of arrogance in their bones, even if they are gangsters, they still think that they are the most prestigious gangsters.


    Tao Sanwang understood what the two brothers were thinking, and he didn''t force himself. He immediately got up and went to Meng Chaosheng''s work ce alone. This time he directly asked for a meeting, but he was not beaten and driven away as a criminal.


    The next day, Yuzhi went to school for the first time.


    Wang Xinfeng is still looking for auspiciousness, and prepared all kinds of auspicious food.


    Then yelled at the whole family to give it away, full of sense of ceremony.


    Yu Zhi Fu''s forehead, the two children and Sang Dazhuang are going to school, so there is really no need to send her.


    She just crossed the road.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t like it, the whole family had to send people to the school gate in an orderly manner.


    The ss is officially taught today. Except for students, teachers and staff, others are not allowed to enter and leave at will.


    Before Yuzhi entered the school gate, Wang Xinfeng pulled her reluctantly, her eyes were red.


    "Zhizhi, if it''s still cold today, if you''re cold, just go to the door and yell. Mom is right across the street and can hear you. Don''t bear it yourself."


    "If someone who doesn''t have eyes bullies you, you can also go to the door and shout, and see if Mom doesn''t tear their skin."


    "Yesterday, the person said that a new book will be released today. If you can''t hold it, don''t hold it. Let it go. Wait for Ye Zi or Sang Dazhuang toe back and let them carry it."


    "Also, eat what''s in the lunch box when you''re hungry. Don''t waste it. If it''s too cold, go get some hot water. Be careful when receiving hot water, don''t burn yourself."


    "Those people with malicious intentions approach you, you must never pay attention to them."


    Wang Xinfeng babbled a lot, and the trend is not over yet.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes and yelled at her brother: "Look at the mother and son, they are about to cry."


    Well, not only Wang Xinfeng''s eyes were red, but Sang Dazhuang''s eyeballs were also red like copper bells, making it look like parting from life and death.


    The appearance of his red eyes does not show that he wants to cry, but it makes people think that he wants to eat people.


    Mulberry rubbed her arms, silently took a step back, another day without her sister.


    Sang Ye didn''t seem to feel her brother''s dislike, so she took a step closer and leaned directly on Mulberry as if she had no bones, and continued toin: "It''s just going to school, it only takes half a day, it''s like seeing you in half a year It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s face-to-face, so what?¡±


    "Both of us went to school all day, and we didn''t see anyone who was reluctant."


    Mulberry rolled her eyes at thezy bone mulberry leaf, and took a big step to the side, away from the mulberry leaf.


    Mulberry leaf looked boneless, but lost the support of mulberry and didn''t stumble and fall. She still stood firmly, her posture didn''t change, but her shape was a bit weird.


    She nced at her brother: "You''re stingy, you won''t die if you lean on it." She stood up straight while cursing.


    Wang Xinfeng over there finally finished exining, the main reason is that ss is about to start, Wang Xinfeng was worried about running out of time and needed Yuzhi to run.


    Yuzhi can''t run with her body, so she had to give her more time.


    "Okay, let''s go in quickly, remember to call mom at the door if you have anything to do."


    Yuzhi smiled the whole time, listening patiently to the olddy.


    After the olddy finished speaking, she hugged her: "Okay, mom, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself, and you should take care of yourself at home too. Da Zhuang, Xiao Man, Ye Zi, you should go to school too , don''t bete."


    "Okay, Zhizhi, leave them alone, just pay attention to yourself, go in quickly, mom will watch you go in."


    Yuzhi and the olddy waved their hands and followed the crowd into the school.


    Wang Xinfeng wiped his eyes until he couldn''t see Yuzhi before looking away.


    He turned his head and saw three electric poles that looked like a father and son, and immediately changed his face: "What are you doing, waiting for the olddy to carry you in a sedan chair? Is this how you treat the money spent for your studies? "


    "Don''t you hurry up and send me to school? If anyone dares to waste my mother''s money, my mother will take his skin off."


    Three fathers and sons... It¡¯s okay for the olddy to double-standard, and the viin will file aint first. It¡¯s obvious that she kept them, and the old man didn¡¯t say anything. Do they dare to leave?


    Forget it, I can''t afford to mess with it, they just leave.


    The father and son ran wildly, and were going to bete for school.


    Wang Xinfeng turned back home three times a step at a time, brought the vegetables he bought under the yellow horned tree, and plucked them facing the school, staring eagerly, like a watchdog.


    Chu Zhenying, who came out for a walk, saw it and said with a smile, "What, the family is short of meat?"


    Wang Xinfeng shook his head absent-mindedly, his eyes still falling on the opposite side.


    Chu Zhenying said: "Then why don''t you leave the vegetable worm and throw away the vegetable pper."


    Wang Xinfeng paused, then looked down, no, she threw away everything that could be eaten.


    pped his forehead and sighed: "I don''t know whether Zhizhi is used to it or not, and whether he has been wronged."


    Chu Zhenying shook her head andughed, she really couldn''t understand the way this family got along.


    In Imperial University, Yuzhi has sessfully found the ssroom for the first ss.


    This is the ce where Sang Dazhuang brought Yuzhi to visit yesterday with the list given by Chen Jie, just because he was afraid that she would not be able to find it.


    Yuzhi is actually not worried, there are so many people on the road, just ask anyone.


    The man''s mother-inw loves her dearly, so she will naturally not be ignorant of good and bad.


    Carrying the backpack that Wang Xinfeng urged to make early, walking on the vibrant university campus, fulfilling the most regrettable dream of her previous life, Yuzhi felt that her body seemed to be much lighter.


    There was a cheerful smile on his face, and his delicate face was full of vitality.


    Bright smiling face, delicate figure, and exquisite appearance have attracted the attention of many teenagers and girls.


    Yuzhi didn''t care about the sight around her, whether it was good or bad.


    There is enough time for this meeting, so I walked into the ssroom without rush.

 Chapter 76: 76 Make Friends

    Chapter 76 76 Making Friends


    In the first ss on the first day, everyone came very early, full of enthusiasm and excitement, as well as longing and expectation for the future.


    When Yuzhi arrived, most of the people were already there. They were sitting neatly in the ssroom, and a few groups of three or five gathered together tomunicate. No matter where the people came from, they were all people with the same dream at the moment.


    There is no ce in front, Yuzhi walks slowly to the back.


    The outstanding appearance and temperament once again attracted a lot of attention.


    She also didn''t pay attention to it, and she felt every scene and thing in the university with all her heart, and everything made her feel agitated.


    Meng Wenjun didn''te today, her face was still swollen, she didn''t have the face toe.


    Puppy-legged Wang Cuicui came, and when he saw Yuzhi, his eyes looked like he was killing his father and enemy, very fierce.


    Yuzhi was so focused on experiencing college life that she didn''t notice it at all.


    I picked a middle point and sat down where I could see the podium clearly, but there was no one there.


    Sitting next to her was a girl with a round face. The girl¡¯s family background must not be very good. Her clothes were covered with patches, but they were washed very clean.


    Because of the cold wind, the cheeks were flushed, peeled, cracked, and finally turned intoyers of ck shells.


    His hands have chilins, with ck and red blood scabs.


    There are cracks on the palm and fingertips, exposing the bright red tender flesh inside.


    With a slight movement, the pus and blood flowed out, which hurt even just looking at it.


    But the girl didn''t feel inferior because of this, on the contrary, she was very calm, and put it outside openly, so that if people saw it, they would see it.


    Seeing that Yuzhi was going to sit next to him, he immediately raised a smile.


    "Hello ssmate, my name is Xia Xiaoyue, do you want to sit? There is no one here."


    Reaching out her hand without hitting the smiling face, this girl has very clear eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, no scheming, not to mention Yuzhi is not a lonely person.


    Seeing this, he also returned a smiling face: "Hello, my name is Yuzhi, and I''ll just sit here."


    "Yuzhi, that''s great, hurry up, sit down quickly, I wiped the stool, it''s clean."


    "Thanks."


    Yuzhi was not polite and sat down.


    Xia Xiaoyue is very familiar, and smiled and chatted with Yuzhi: "Where are you from, Yuzhi? I''m from Suibei Province. Our ce is always cold, colder than the imperial capital."


    "In Jinji Province, our ce is slightly better than here."


    "Jinji Province? I only read it in books. If I hadn''t been admitted to university, I wouldn''t even be able to leave our Shangada. It is not convenient for us to get to the imperial capital. When wee out of the mountain, we have to walk two day, and then go to themune, county town, and then to the provincial capital to take the train, the train takes four days, and you will suffer on the way.¡±


    Yu Zhi also felt a little tongue-tied when he heard it. He thought that the Cooper Brigade was far enough away, but he didn''t expect that there were more ces.


    "People in your area don''t study much, right?" Jinji Province, their location is much better than Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown, because of poverty, remoteness and backwardness, there are not many children who study, let alone such a remote ce.


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled and nodded again and again: "No, it''s just me. I cane to the imperial capital to study, but our entiremune contributes to the travel expenses. I am the pride and hope of our Ganshanmune."


    Xia Xiaoyue seemed to have opened up the chatter box, and said in a low-pitched voice: "We are poor in Shanga, and we are also backward and ignorant. We don''t know anything except walking around the pot in the field every day."


    "Most people, from birth to death, don''t evene out of the mountain nest. The ce that children look forward to most is themune that adults often say. In children''s cognition, themune is the most prosperous and richest ce. .¡±


    "If it weren''t for a group of educated youths who came to us one year ago, I would be like everyone else, and I would never leave the mountain nest until I died, and themune would be the ce I most look forward to."


    "I work hard every day to keep my stomach full, get up early and stayte, and live a life that can see the end at a nce."


    It sounded very sad, but Xia Xiaoyue said it with a happy face. There was no sadness or disgust in her eyes, nor was she sad or inferior. She really didn''t care.


    In her opinion, the ignorance, poverty, and hardships in the past are all the wealth she has obtained today, so she cherishes and is grateful.


    "When the educated youth came, I was fourteen years old, and my family members began to tell me about my husband''s family, but when I saw those educated youths, they could read and write, count, and read. I knew many things that I had never heard of before. things, the whole body is bathed in the breath of books."


    "I saw a different life from them. For the first time, I knew that people can still live like that. I was very envious. At that time, I made up my mind to be like them and live in the mountain nest. , our ancestors have lived differently from generation to generation, and we must live a different life.¡±


    "So, I begged my parents to let me go to school. But there is no food at home, so there is no money for me to study. I have to help the family to earn work points. It is impossible to study."


    "I don''t want to give up, I begged several times, promised not to dy work, not to earn less work points, and, I only need one year, if I can''t keep up with the progress of my peers in one year, I will never mention going to school again .¡±


    "My parents actually loved me. Seeing how stubborn I was, they gritted their teeth and agreed. That year, except for holidays, I stayed at school and studied day and night with the help of my teachers and ssmates."


    "When I go home during the holidays, I work hard and try to earn back all the work points I owe. My brothers and sisters at home help me, and my parents also try to let me work less and spend more time reading. The whole family They all support me."


    Yuzhi understood that she grew up in such a loving family, which is why she has such a cheerful personality and pure heart.


    Xia Xiaoyue continued: "The hard work that year was really hard, but it was very fulfilling, and the rewards for my efforts were also very gratifying. Not only did I keep up with the progress, but I also got the first ce in the exam."


    "In one year, I caught up with the progress of others in a few years. The teacher was shocked and very happy. He came to my house in person and persuaded my parents to let me read the continuing book. He also said that he was willing to subsidize my tuition."


    "Actually, our teachers are not rich. There are old and young, and life is tight. The people in our vige are not rich, and themune that everyone in the vige yearns for is just two or three thatched huts."


    "My parents saw the hope in my eyes, saw the eagerness in the teacher''s eyes, and knew that I could study. If I continued to read, my future would definitely be different. They didn''t want me to live a life without a future like theirs."


    "So, even if the family can''t get rid of the pot, and they rely on a messy meal a day to save their lives, they desperately send me off. All brothers and sisters support me wholeheartedly."


    "Later, when the people in the vige found out about this, they took a handful of vegetables, a bowl of grain, and a few cents out of their own mouths to support me. Later, I became the only person in the entiremune who was admitted to university. .¡±


    "The leaders of themune organized everyone to collect donations for me and raise travel expenses for me. Because of everyone, I can sit here and continue to study."


    ¡°So, my dream is to return to my hometown after I finish my studies.¡±


    Yuzhi was shocked when he heard that, never thought that there would be such a simple ce and simple people.


    She felt Xia Xiaoyue''s pride and drive, her pride, hard work, and her perseverance.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw that Yuzhi didn''t respond for a long time, and she smiled embarrassedly: "Are you tired of listening? Sorry, I have been talking a lot since I was a child. My parents always said that I am a talker and can''t keep my mouth shut."


    "I just don''t talk and I feel panicked. I''ve been in the dormitory for the past few days. It''s been miserable for me. It''s rare to meet someone who is willing to listen to me. I''ll confiscate it at once. I''m sorry."


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "I''m not bothered, I''m just moved by your story. Come on, as long as your pure heart remains unchanged, you will achieve what you want."


    "Hey, what''s so touching about this, we are remote, and everyone just signs up for a group to keep warm. But thank you for your encouragement, I will definitely work hard, and I will not forget my original intention. You are so kind, thank you."


    Yuzhi raised her lips: "I didn''t do anything, why is it all right? What can I do to thank me?"


    "You are willing to listen to me and encourage me. You are a good person. The people in our dormitory, seeing my rotten hands and face, torn clothes, and dirty words, all despise me, don''t talk to me, and don''t talk to me. Sit together and tell me that I smell bad."


    "Only you don''t dislike me. After so many days, only you are willing to listen to me. You are different from those people in the city."


    Yu Zhi shook his head and smiled, there are not so many people in the city, but there are not many people as poor as Xia Xiaoyue.


    After all, no matter how much you love your child, filling your stomach is the most important thing. No one gathers the power of the wholemune to send a child out to study.


    Those who can afford to read have more or less families, and they still have some wealth, at least not to the point of no end.


    It''s hard to find someone who can be as poor as Xia Xiaoyue.


    But she was not much richer than her. After all, in the general environment, there are not many rich people.


    Thus, those who dislike Xia Xiaoyue actually have average family backgrounds.


    They dislike Xia Xiaoyue, but they are just psychologically satisfying their vanity.


    Thinking this way, Yuzhi felt that it was a wise move not to stay on campus. These people had too many ideas, and she couldn''t get along with them.


    Of course not everyone is like this, maybe Xia Xiaoyue is unlucky, and the dormitory I live in happens to be full of people like this.


    "You are very good, you take care of your studies and life, and you get everything by your own efforts. You are worthy of learning and praise. You don''t need to care about other people''s external evaluation of you. You know what you have and what you rely on is good."


    "Well, I don''t care, I know what they are thinking, but with your encouragement, I am even happier. Yuzhi, which dormitory do you live in, I will go and y with you when the timees."


    "I''m not in good health, so I don''t live on campus."


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen you in the dormitory. Your body looks thinner. What strength will you have in the future? Tell me, I will help you, I am very strong."


    "Okay, thank you."


    On the first day of school, Yuzhi gained a friendship.


    The teacher walked into the ssroom, and the ssroom was instantly quiet, and everyone watched with wide eyes.


    In the first ss, knowledge will not be taught, everyone will get to know each other first, and then make simple arrangements for subsequent studies, such as selecting cadres, receiving books, and cleaning.


    University courses are not very full, and the first day is especially easy.


    While others were busy rmending and showing herself, Yuzhi was earnestly memorizing the ss schedule, which was the only task assigned to her by her family.


    The bustle and bustlested until after ten o''clock. The books were distributed to each of them, and the teachers and ssmates had a long talk. At the end, it was almost eleven o''clock, and school was over.

 Chapter 77: 77 Wang Xinfengs Worries, Wan Yans Thoughts

    Chapter 77 77 Wang Xinfeng''s worries, Wan Yan''s thoughts


    Getting out of school early is mainly to let everyone get used to it first, tidy up the books and the dormitory, so that we can start studying with all our heart.


    Regardless of primary school, high school or university, when get out of ss is over, students are always eager to leave the ssroom.


    When Yuzhi slowly stacked a stack of books together, only she and Xia Xiaoyue were left in the ssroom.


    Tried to hug the book, it weighed more than ten kilograms, and it was okay to hold it for a while, but it was a bit difficult to carry it home all the way.


    Thinking about it, it''s better to just sit in the ssroom and wait. It''s better not to show off. Her broken body, if she is exhausted, her family will be even more worried.


    Seeing this, Xia Xiaoyue grabbed it and said, "Let me get it for you. I can do it for you. Yuzhi, do you live far away? If so, leave the book with me. I will help you every ss from now on." bring."


    Yuzhi shook her head: "Don''t bother, my house is not far away, someone will pick me upter, you go back first."


    "Hey, it''s okay. If it''s not far away, I''ll take you home. It''s a few steps away. Let''s go. Otherwise, you''ll be bored waiting here alone. I don''t know if your family can get in."


    Xia Xiaoyue is also impatient, she leaves as soon as she says, never giving Yuzhi a chance to refuse.


    Yu Zhi had no choice but to keep up: "Thank you Xia Xiaoyue."


    "What''s so polite about this, you eat in the school cafeteria at noon, or go home to eat, if you eat in the cafeteria, let''s go together."


    "I''ll go home and eat."


    "Oh, that''s okay, the big pot of rice is still not as safe as eating at home." Xia Xiaoyue hugged two stacks of books, as if she didn''t have to work hard at all, she walked vigorously and quickly.


    Yuzhi had to trot to keep up, and within a few steps she began to pant, her face was slightly pale, her heart was beating wildly, and she wanted to jump out of her throat.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw her, hurriedly slowed down, and asked worriedly, "Yuzhi, are you alright?"


    Yuzhi waved his hand, and after a while he said: "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired, are you in a hurry? If you''re in a hurry, put the book here. It''s okay, my family will be here in a while, I really can''t go fast."


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m used to taking big steps. It''s a habit I developed in the past when I was racing against time. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you..." It''s so weak.


    Yu Zhi smiled weakly, she knew she was weak, so weak that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    "Well, can you do it? If not, I will carry you out. I am really strong. I can carry more than 100 catties of corn and sweet potatoes. You are only 70 to 80 catties. It must be fine."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, but she could afford to recite, but she couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "No, I''ll be fine if you walk slowly."


    "Okay, I''ll walk slowly, if you feel ufortable, just say it."


    Xia Xiaoyue has also learned a lot. This is the first time she sees such a delicate person. She is just like the sick beauty mentioned in the book, both beautiful and weak.


    No wonder the skin is so good, the hands are so tender, it must be because of not working.


    Yu Zhi smiled gratefully, and the two slowed down and walked towards the school gate.


    Wang Xinfeng had been waiting there a long time ago. She wasn''t sure when Yuzhi woulde out, but she just waited for the gate to feel at ease.


    The doorman nced at her several times, but she ignored her.


    Seeing Yuzhi from a distance, he ran over like the wind, and the guards couldn''t stop him.


    "Zhizhi, mom is here. How is it? Did you get bullied? Did you feel bad? Oh, why did you lose weight? Why is your face so pale? Did you suffer?"


    Wang Xinfeng held the elm branch and looked it up and down, but the elm branch couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Mom, it''s only been a few hours, how can you lose weight?"


    "Mom doesn''t care, warm up your hands quickly, and mother will pour soup on your wife."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    "Thank you, let''s go home, mom made soup for you, let''s make up for it."


    "Wait a minute, Mom, there are still books."


    "Oh, book," Wang Xinfeng saw Xia Xiaoyue next to her: "Is this my daughter-inw''s book?"


    Xia Xiaoyue blinked, daughter-inw?


    Look at Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi smiled and introduced: "This is my mother-inw."


    Xia Xiaoyue eximed: "Are you married?"


    "Yeah, I''m twenty-seven, I''m twenty-eight this year, can I not get married?"


    "Twenty-eight? Are you twenty-eight? I am younger than you, but we look like two generations. You look too small."


    Yu Zhi smiled, it is difficult to exin this problem.


    "It''s okay, thank you, give me the book. Mom, this is my ssmate, Xia Xiaoyue, a very talkative and warm-hearted girl."


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and took the book from Xia Xiaoyue: "Student Xia, thank you for your help. My daughter-inw is weak. In the future, please take care of me. If there is anything wrong, please go to the opposite side and yell. My house is just across the street, very close.¡±


    Live opposite? It''s pretty close.


    Xia Xiaoyue craned her neck to take a look. Thend was full of good houses, and she couldn''t afford to live there.


    That''s right, only rich families can afford to support a sick beauty like Yuzhi.


    "Okay, Yuzhi is a good person. She doesn''t dislike me, and I will take good care of her. I am strong. If she can''t do those physical tasks, I can help."


    "Oh, you are such a good ssmate. My Zhizhi is kind-hearted and can''t be wrong. My aunt can rest assured that I have you. I will ask my Zhizhi to bring you delicious food. You can try my aunt''s handicrafts. "


    Xia Xiaoyue waved her hands again and again: "No, no, I help Yuzhi just because we are ssmates and friends, not for benefits, I can''t ask for it."


    "Students, what''s the point of stuttering each other? Listen to my aunt, that''s fine, go and work on your own, thank you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Auntie, Yuzhi, go slowly."


    Yuzhi smiled and waved, leading Wang Xinfeng home.


    Reaching out to help with the book, Wang Xinfeng dodged it: "Don''t touch your hands, Mom can handle it, and it''s not heavy at all. Are you tired from going to school? Tell Mom when you are tired. Mom will send you something delicious."


    "Not tired, mom don''t worry."


    "Okay, mom don''t worry."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw walked away, Xia Xiaoyue listened to the conversation between the two, she couldn''t express her envy, if only she could find such a good mother-inw.


    After thinking about it, she quickly shook her head. She has to study hard and build her hometown, but she has no time to marry and have children.


    On the first day of school, I made a friend and had to write a letter to share with everyone.


    After thinking about it, I went back to the dormitory happily.


    Yuzhi and the two of them crossed the road and walked under the yellow horned tree. The chattering old men and women greeted her with smiles and asked her how she felt on her first day at school.


    Yu Zhi went back one by one and said it was fine.


    Chu Zhenying smiled and said: "Girl, you go to school, and you have taken away your mother''s soul, why don''t you think of a way to tie your mother''s trouser belt and take it with you."


    Wang Xinfeng cast an annoyed look: "Go, go, my Zhizhi is doing business, don''te up with ideas."


    The crowd burst intoughter, the olddy really has such thoughts.


    Yu Zhi also couldn''t helpughing: "My mother is just worried about me, just wait until I''m sure I''ll be fine."


    Everyoneughed and made a fuss, and Wang Xinfeng took the elm branch home.


    Opposite, behind the school gate, Wang Cuicui''s gloomy eyes were full of calctions.


    The uncle guard frowned at her: "Student, do you want to go out after all? What are you doing here?"


    Wang Cuicui withdrew her gaze, gave the doorman a hard look, turned around and ran into the school, and went straight to the office building.


    She is going to the archives room to search for Yuzhi''s files. This is a task assigned to her by Meng Wenjun. If she can''t finish it within a week, Meng Wenjun will make her look good.


    Thinking of Meng Wenjun''s methods, Wang Cuicui shuddered and ran towards the office building at a faster speed.


    On the opposite side, when Yuzhi''s mother-inw and daughter-inw passed by the door of Mr. Wan, they heard the young man''s voice again.


    The door was ajar, and through the crack of the door, Mr. Wan could be seen sitting in the main room without saying a word.


    The young man stood with his back to the door, bent slightly and said something.


    Both mother-inw and daughter-inw didn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs, so they walked past the door quickly.


    Wan Jia, Wan Yan pleaded helplessly, "Grandpa, let''s stop making trouble. Many elders went there that day. If you don''t go, what will people think of us? If this matter gets out, they will say that we are disrespectful. "


    "Besides, you are the mainstay of our family. You have to be in charge of everything big and small in the family. I know you are angry, but let''s get down to business first. After the matter is over, grandson will kowtow to you and apologize. ?¡±


    Wan Zhanpingforted himself countless times, he didn''t care, he didn''t care, but every time he saw his beloved grandson ying tricks in front of him, he felt chilled and angry.


    To put it nicely, this family can''t do without him.


    But what he opened and closed was all because he was making trouble for no reason, he had no view of the overall situation, and he would not consider the younger generation.


    In the final analysis, why not set him up first, and then sell his old face.


    His descendant of the old Wan family, he is really good.


    "Okay, I''m tired of listening to the good ones and the bad ones, and I''ll say it onest time, I won''t go, and you don''te back in the future. You are all very capable, and my old face won''t help much, so don''t worry about it gone."


    "You can do whatever you want. I have a few days to live, and I just want to live a quiet life for two days. If you really think that my life is an eyesore, give me a pack of medicine and poison me to death."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat it myself, so you won''t get into awsuit. I''ll die far away, so I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Wan Yan pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. He could tell that the old man was really angry.


    "Grandpa may not be in a good mood today, so grandson won''t bother you too much. I''lle to see you after two days when grandpa is in a good mood. Take care of your body and send me a letter if you need anything."


    The old man pursed his lips and said nothing, Wan Yan nced at the ce where the nutritional products were piled up before, his eyes were slightly dark, and there seemed to be less dust in the house.


    Didn''t stay any more, just left things and left.


    But before leaving, he nced at the house that was under construction deep in the alley.


    Originally, he took it on purpose. With Meng Wenjun''s thoughts on him, there would be no trouble in taking the house. Unfortunately, he had many concerns before and it was difficult to make a move. When he could make a move, it was a step toote.


    No longer staying, strode out of the alley.


    At the entrance of the alley, when I saw the old men and olddies chatting under the yellow horn tree, I immediately put away my deepness and smiled and said hello to them one by one.


    The old people replied with a polite and alienated smile. They are all old people who have lived most of their lives. They are very urate in seeing people and things.


    It''s a pity, Wan Zhanping is stronger, and when he gets old, his grandchildren will be better than each other, so it''s all wrong.


    Wan Yan also saw how alienated the old people were towards him. He pursed his lips slightly, the smile on his face faded a little, and strode away without stopping.


    As soon as he left, Sang Dazhuang hurried back and rushed towards the opposite school.


    Chu Zhenying shouted: "Hey, that **** bear, your wife is home."


    Sang Dazhuang mmed on the brakes, and ran home again without saying a word.

 Chapter 78: 78 track, meet

    Chapter 78 78 tracking, meeting


    Chu Zhenying muttered: "You bastard, it''s really what Wao said. It''s not pleasant, and I don''t even know how to say thank you."


    The old man next to himughed happily: "Nowadays it is hard to find a man who loves his wife so much. It is understandable that people are anxious about a wife. Your family is old, when you were young, you ran around chasing your ass, but now you are old and can''t run. When it moves, it stops."


    "Bah, I''m so old and shameless," the olddy''s face was a little red, because she was stretched so long, she didn''t look ashamed, but angry.


    "If it wasn''t for the little girl''s good looks, would that bear be so sticky and reluctant? Men are all virtuous and shameless." He said with a pair of shrewd old eyes, and scratched the old man''s face with disgust.


    The old man is not angry either: "There are many good-looking skins, but if they be sticky just because they look good, that won''tst long. People, you still have to talk about the inside."


    "The young couple are both ten years old and have been clingy for more than ten years. It has little to do with the outside world. They are really clingy."


    The olddy rolled her eyes again, her old bones were broken, and she said something about love, and she didn''t feel ashamed to panic.


    "What a fart on the inside, inside, you have a fart on the inside, and the outside is so ugly that it hurts your eyes. Who has the time to look at your inside. I am toozy to talk nonsense with you. The old man who is bad at home ising back soon, let''s go cook."


    The olddy left in a hurry, and the old man hummed a tune with his hands in his pockets, enjoying a leisurely andfortable life.


    When Sang Dazhuang arrived home, he first looked at the elm branch from head to toe, and then asked a lot of questions, and then he rxed his tense ck face.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, the mother-inw felt that her going to school was like going to the execution ground, she was really not that weak.


    "How was Da Zhuang''s first day of school today?"


    Speaking of going to school, Sang Dazhuang was still a little embarrassed, except that he was forced by Wang Xinfeng to go to school for a year in elementary school, and he still fished for three days and posteds for two days.


    In the next twenty years, I only entered the ssroom during the days of the college entrance examination.


    Today can be regarded as the first time to go to school in a serious manner. It is the first time to sit in the ssroom and listen to the old man on the podium. I feel ufortable everywhere.


    He is used to being free andzy. It is really not suitable for him to restrain himself all the time and worry about others.


    Fortunately, everyone saw him as fierce, no one dared to get close to him, dared to sit with him, it was much quieter.


    Looking at the excitement of the people around him as if he had taken a stimnt, he was speechless, as if there was nothing wrong with it, he looked like a turkey who had never seen the world, even worse than a person who had never gone to school.


    They didn''t have ss in the morning, just all sorts of messy things, those people scrambled to show themselves, looking like a big rooster who won a fight in the vige, it was really worthless.


    He just misses his wife. He doesn''t know how she is doing, whether she has been bullied, and whether she is still used to it.


    But he didn''t dare to skip ss, for fear that his wife would be angry.


    After finally getting out of school, I really didn''t want to stay for a second and ran back.


    "It''s okay, that''s it, daughter-inw, show me your ss arrangement."


    Sang Dazhuang was unwilling to go into details, for fear that his wife would scold him if he knew that he was not serious in ss.


    The young couple were sitting in the kitchen, and Wang Xinfeng was serving the dishes. After listening to Sang Dazhuang''s words, he also came over.


    "That''s right, Zhizhi, get one for mom too. If mom doesn''t know how to read, just draw a circle and tick it for me. If you have lessons, draw a circle. If you don''t, tick them. Mom can understand. You won''t have lessons in the future." Mom will pick you up."


    "Okay, I''ll do it this afternoon."


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly. I must be hungry this morning. Eat more. I didn''t eat what I brought in the morning. Is it because it''s cold? It''s really not edible when it''s cold. It''s easy to spoil your stomach. Mom will give it to you in the future." Send it to the door, can youe and eat after ss?"


    "Mom, no need, I''m not hungry. I''ll bring two cakes from now on. I''m really hungry. I just eat cakes. Don''t be too busy. Although it''s not far away, it''s tiring to run back and forth. You make clothes at home and go outside to meet with me." It¡¯s okay for girls to chat, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    "Okay, mom listen to Zhizhi, eat quickly."


    Wang Xinfeng deserved to be perfunctory, and still nned to guard the school gate.


    Yu Zhi smiled, she had no choice but to obey the olddy.


    After dinner, Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang sent Yuzhi to school again. There were two sses in the afternoon, and they had to bring two books.


    Yu Zhi supported his forehead, not daring to rectify the teacher''s name.


    Sang Dazhuang helped Yuzhi carry the book to the school gate. When the time was almost up, he reluctantly handed it to Yuzhi.


    "Zhizhi, walk slowly, don''t worry, there is enough time, you just ate dinner, you can''t walk too fast, in the morning, you walked fast, your little face turned pale."


    Sang Dazhuang became anxious when he heard it: "My wife is not feeling well? Why don''t you go in the afternoon."


    Yuzhi red at Sang Dazhuang angrily. She seriously suspected that the man himself didn''t want to go to school and was deliberately making excuses for him.


    "I remember, mom,e back quickly, Da Zhuang, you also go to school quickly, you are not allowed to bete and leave early, you must listen carefully andplete your homework."


    Sang Dazhuang stopped immediately, and nodded with drooping head.


    Wang Xinfeng was so disgusted, he stretched out his hand to push the person away: "Alright, Zhizhi, leave that idiot alone, you go in first."


    Yuzhi waved his hand and entered the school. The uncle guard looked at it and kept raising his eyebrows.


    The family came back and forth a few times, and he was familiar with the people, especially the family who lived across the street, he was particrly impressed.


    With thebination of their family, it is so peculiar that it is difficult not to remember it.


    I just didn''t figure it out, there can be mother-inw and daughter-inw who are closer than mother and daughter in the world.


    He has a lot of troubles in his heart, but on the surface he is serious, guarding the goal seriously.


    After Yuzhi entered the school, she went directly to the ssroom where she was going to attend ss, and there were already several ssmates in it.


    In the morning, Yuzhi didn''t pay attention to her surroundings at all. She still remembered the faces of her ssmates in the ssroom.


    These people are somewhat familiar, they are undoubtedly her ssmates.


    But the two sides did not meet, so there was no conversation.


    Yuzhi found a ce where she would not be bumped and would not affect her lectures, and took out her sketches to draw clothes.


    It''s still early, and there''s no rush for things in ss.


    Not long after, Xia Xiaoyue also came, still in a hurry, and went straight to Yuzhi.


    "Yuzhi, are you alright this morning?"


    "It''s okay, thank you, sit down quickly, ss is about to begin."


    "good."


    The two sses in the afternoon passed quite quickly for the excited and eager students.


    After ss, Yuzhi was going to go back, Xia Xiaoyue invited Yuzhi to the library to read.


    Yu Zhi was stunned for a moment, but forgot about the library.


    "Not today, my mother is already waiting for me at the door, she will be worried if I go outte, I will tell her tomorrow, let''s go together again."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    After ?? and Xia Xiaoyue separated, Yuzhi walked out of the school slowly, and Wang Xinfeng was waiting at the gate, and had a heated chat with the guard uncle.


    The olddy is making preparations for her convenience in the future.


    Didu Affiliated School, elementary school dismisses at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as school was over, the brothers and sisters of Mulberry and Sangye couldn''t wait to go out.


    Their grandma has exined that their mother has to go back early for the first day of school today, and everyone will celebrate together in the evening.


    The brothers and sisters have be ustomed to this kind of entric treatment, and they dare not dy at all, lest they go backte and be picked up by their milk.


    However, after just two steps today, I noticed something was wrong.


    The two brothers and sisters ran towards the side alley tacitly.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he disappeared.


    Duan Jinfu stretched his neck and looked into the alley, where is he? What the hell?


    Surprised and suspicious, I searched for a while, but there was no one there, and wanted to leave after cursing.


    A slender arm stretched out, grabbed his hair, and dragged him into the alley.


    Before he had time to exim, his mouth was gagged by something unknown. It was smelly and disgusting, making his stomach queasy.


    At the entrance of the alley, Mulberry came out slowly, leanedzily against the wall, and blocked the entrance and exit calmly.


    With his eyes downcast, his figure was elongated by the afterglow of the setting sun, and he looked peaceful and quiet. He was a beautiful young man in deep thought, with a kind of quietfort of time.


    In the alley, Duan Jinfu looked terrified and resentful.


    Sang Ye smiled evilly, and greeted him with punches one after another. He didn''t hit his face, but all the fleshy ces on his body.


    Lan Tianqin came out of school and was about to go home. When he walked by the avenue outside, he subconsciously took a look in the direction of the alley next to him, and was stunned by this look. He held back his excitement and ran towards this side.


    When he got closer, he saw that it was really a mulberry, and he was so surprised that his handsome face was slightly drunk.


    "Little mulberry? It''s really you, little mulberry, Ye..."


    "Hey, Lao Lan, coincidence, wait, I''m busy." Sang Ye''s voice came from the alley.


    Lan Tianqin turned his head to look, and he really saw the mulberry leaves, and he was overjoyed.


    I wanted to run into the alley, but the mulberries blocked the way, so I had no choice but to give up.


    Looking down, I saw that Sang Ye was holding a person in his hand, smashing his small fists for no money, and punching him happily while smashing.


    The child who was smashed looked at him in despair, as if asking for help.


    Uh... Lan Tianqin touched his nose, looked away, and looked at Mulberry.


    "Little mulberry, the leaves are..."


    Mulberry didn''t even move her eyelids, as if there was no such person in front of her.


    Lan Tianqin felt his heart was stabbed. In school, his ssmates gave him a good name, Gao Leng Xiaocao.


    But looking at Mulberry, Lan Tianqin felt that he was not worthy of the word aloof, and the young boy in front of him was really aloof.


    Sang Ye had enough beating, and took out Duan Jinfu, who was like a dead dog: "Get out, your bones will itch in the future, even if you hit Grandpa with his fist, Grandpa is most willing to help others."


    Duan Jinfu looked angry and aggrieved, his whole body hurt, he didn''t know where to cover it, and red at Sang Ye: "You wait, if you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman, and one day I will beat you until you cry."


    Sang Ye kicked over, kicking Duan Jinfu so much that he fell to the ground.


    Sang Yeughed evilly: "Grandson, grandpa is waiting, don''t forget."


    Duan Jinfu knocked out half of his front teeth, tearing up from the pain, with a runny nose all over his face, he got up angrily, not daring to dy running away.


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth: "Countless, with this little ability, you dare to y stalking, and you don''t know how you died."


    Sangshui nced at her faintly: "In the future, don''t just focus on doing it, but also ask twice, why he followed you."


    Sang Ye hummed twice: "What else can I do, but the skin is tight and I need to clean it up."


    Mulberry didn''t speak, just stared at the mulberry leaf quietly.


    Sang Ye''s scalp tingled suddenly: "Oh, I got it, I got it, I just asked. I don''t guarantee if he tells the truth."


    Mulberry looked away and stopped talking.

 Chapter 79: 79 Blue Sky Qins Joy

    Chapter 79 79 Lan Tianqin''s Joy


    Lan Tianqin frowned slightly: "Who is that person? Did he bully you? Don''t worry, I''ll check and make sure he doesn''t dare to think wrong again."


    Sang Ye grinned, and didn''t intend to let Lan Tianqin get involved in this matter, she put her arms around Lan Tianqin''s shoulders, and said, "Old Lan, what a coincidence, where did youe from? Where are you going?"


    Lan Tianqin was more than a head taller than Sang Ye, the little girl put her arms around his shoulders and had to stand on her toes.


    Lan Tianqin bent down very cooperatively, letting Sang Ye hug her. With this bending, their heads were very close, and the tips of Lan Tianqin''s ears were slightly red.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence, I''m in the third grade of the junior high school attached to the Imperial Capital School, and I''m going home after school. How about you, why didn''t you tell me when you came to the Imperial Capital? Did you lose your address?"


    Lan Tianqin was very excited. He originally nned to ask someone to go to Yunguan County for investigation, but unexpectedly he came to him.


    Sang Ye said twice: "That''s even more coincidental. We also go to the Middle School Affiliated to the Imperial City. We have been here for almost a month. We came to apany my parents to school. I am busy and have no time to chat with you. I will have timeter. We are in the same school, we can chat at any time, we hang out with my sister in school, and my sister covers you."


    The little hand patted Lan Tianqin''s chest, very loyal.


    Lan Tianqin clutched his chest, feeling as if he had internal injuries.


    But the eyes are very bright, so we can get along for a long time in the future?


    "Okay, I will rely on Sister Ye Zi more from now on."


    "You are polite, who told you to be my sister''s younger brother."


    Lan Tianqin shook his head andughed: "Do all uncles and auntse to school? Are they all admitted to college?"


    "I passed the exam, my mother Imperial University, my father, don''t mention it, that''s it."


    Lan Tianqin was a little surprised, their family was really not like an ordinary peasant family.


    "Where do you live now? I have time to y with you."


    "Yellow Horn Alley."


    "Huangjiao Hutong?" Lan Tianqin was even more surprised. Not everyone can live in Huangjiao Hutong, and the old men and women there are very xenophobic.


    Besides, the house is expensive, and they are not short of money, so they will not rent it out, let alone sell it.


    It shouldn''t be the rtive''s house where he lives, he is familiar with the people there, and there is no rtive in his memory that has such rtives as the Sang family.


    After thinking about it, there is only the ruins at the end of the alley.


    The houses there will sell.


    But there, the Meng family stared.


    Back then, the house incident was a big mess, and Lan Tianqin, who didn''t hear anything outside the window, had heard about it. Over the years, because the Meng family has be more and more arrogant, the house incident has been brought up one after another, so he knows a lot .


    The Sang family has no identity and background, and they won the house there, so they might not be able to keep it.


    The Meng family''s methods are very shady, and it is a trivial matter that the house cannot be guarded. What if someone is hurt?


    Lan Tianqin was a little anxious.


    But the siblings are very calm, probably because they don''t understand the twists and turns.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it for now, wait until he goes back to check the situation.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, how could the brothers and sisters not know about the house, but just don''t worry.


    Looking at Lan Tianqin''s big reaction, he should know it too.


    But it doesn''t matter, they don''t n to rely on others to solve the house issue: "Do you know the ce? Then I don''t have to show you the way. I have time to y at home. Although my grandma is a bit biased, but cooking not bad."


    Lan Tianqin frowned, and unconsciously asked, "Your milk is patriarchal?"


    I regretted it as soon as I said it, how could I ask such an impolite question.


    Mulberry leaves won''t be angry, right?


    Looking at Sang Ye anxiously.


    Sang Yeughed so heartlessly that tears came out. She was still hugging Lan Tianqin. She was already very strong, but sheughed so hard that her branches trembled, and even Lan Tianqin was shaken from side to side by her.


    Lan Tianqin looked inexplicable, what are youughing at?


    Sang Ye wiped her tears, and kicked her brother with her toes: "Brother, my grandma prefers you, right? Are you happy?"


    If the olddy favors him, Mulberry might wake up from her dream.


    Moved a step to the side, ignoring his sister.


    Sang Ye bared her teeth even more happily, and patted Lan Tianqin on the shoulder: "My grandma is partial to her daughter-inw. In her eyes, both men and women are puppies, and only her daughter-inw is a treasure."


    "But it doesn''t matter. My grandma doesn''t eat people. You are so good-looking. My grandma likes you. My grandma likes good-looking ones. My mother is the prettiest of our parents, and my dad is the ugliest, so I Grandma hates my dad the most."


    The corners of Lan Tianqin''s mouth twitched. He applied the old family''s private house to Lao Sang''s house, thinking too much.


    As a result, the personnel rtionship of Lao Sang''s family seems to have subverted all his previous cognition.


    Forget it, this is really not important.


    "Xiao Zizi, my grandfather heard about you saving me, and has always wanted to invite you to my house, thank you. I happened to meet you today, let''s sit at my house together, and identify the door by the way. If something happens, I can find itter. The ce is not."


    Sang Ye waved her hand: "Not today, today is my mother''s first day of school, and my grandma warned us not to bete when we go home, and we will goter."


    Mulberry took a look at the sky, straightened up from the leaning wall, and left without saying hello.


    Sang Ye didn''t dare to dy too much, her milk''s iron sand palm is quite scary.


    "Lao Lan, my sister has to go home, you should go back quickly, be careful on the way, don''t be stupid and not want to eat anyone''s food."


    Lan Tianqin made an embarrassing old face, this is a proper dark history.


    "Not anymore."


    "Okay, see youter." Sang Ye waved her little hand, bouncing after her brother.


    Lan Tianqin looked at the backs of the two brothers and sisters. Although it was a pity that they could not be invited to the house, they were very happy to see each other anytime now, and returned home happily.


    No matter how busy he is with his studies, he will insist on going back to serve his grandfather every day.


    Mr. Lan said it several times to no avail, so he can only let his grandson be happy.


    Today, although the grandson still waits for himself to scrub and take medicine as always, nothing special.


    But the old man found that the little grandson, who used to be reserved and reserved, was full of joy today.


    The old man couldn''t help being amused: "Something happy happened to Tianqin. Telling it makes grandpa happy too."


    I don''t know why, when the old man asked such a question, Lan Tianqin felt guilty for some reason, his handsome face blushed slightly, and said: "After school this afternoon, I met Xiao Li and Ye Zi. Their family has all arrived in the imperial capital, because their parents have been admitted to university. , They came here with them, and they all study in the primary school attached to the imperial capital."


    The old man froze for a moment before he remembered who these two children were: "That little benefactor of yours?"


    Lan Tianqin was inexplicable, his face turned red again, and he nodded.


    Old man Lan couldn''t helpughing: "It turns out that only your little benefactor can make my glorious little grandson look like a different person, and his soul is gone."


    "Grandpa," the boy''s handsome face suddenly turned red. He didn''t understand why, but it was a very ordinary sentence.


    Young people don¡¯t understand, but the old man does, but the children are still young, so don¡¯t worry. If they can stand their original intentions, it will be a good talk.


    "Why didn''t you invite your little benefactor toe to your house as a guest?"


    "Ye Zi said that today my aunt went to school for the first day, and her grandma asked them to go home early."


    The old man was stunned for a while, but he didn''t understand the inevitable connection.


    Actually, Lan Tianqin didn¡¯t understand either.


    The old man didn''t bother with this: "Did his parents both go to college?"


    "Well, I heard that my aunt was admitted to Imperial University. As for my uncle, Ye Zi said it was just average, but grandpa, their family should have bought the house in Huangjiao Hutong."


    The old man knew about the house in Huangjiao Hutong, but he didn''t know much about it, just a general idea, as if it had something to do with the Meng family.


    But he knows the boundary of Huangjiao Hutong. It is directly opposite the Imperial Capital University, and many old and stubborn people live there.


    The people who live there are mostly noble, upright, high-level in the imperial capital circle, but they are independent from the chaos and do not participate in trivial matters.


    Not to mention whether the Meng family cared about the house, but the price of the house is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Tianqin, are you sure that your benefactor''s family is an ordinary farm family?"


    Lan Tianqin is no longer sure. From the two college students in their family, to the ability of the family, to the purchase of a house in Huangjiao Hutong, it has exceeded the capabilities of ordinary farmers.


    But he doesn''t care, whoever they are, they are his benefactors.


    "Grandpa, in my heart, they are mulberry leaves, mulberries, and Uncle Sang, the benefactors who saved me."


    The old man sighed slightly: "Don''t worry, grandpa has no other ideas. You can do whatever you want, and just have a clear conscience. Grandpa will support you."


    "People value sincerity. Since you consider them friends, don''t mix other things into them. Only talk about friendship and keep your original intention."


    "You were brought up by your grandpa. Grandpa believes that no matter what time you are, you have the ability to judge right from wrong, and you will not disappoint grandpa. The only thing grandpa hopes is that you will not be hurt."


    "No, don''t worry, grandpa."


    "Grandpa believes in you. Let''s invite my little benefactor to your house on another weekend. No matter what, you must repay your life-saving grace."


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it when I go to school tomorrow."


    Duan¡¯s family, Duan Jinfu limped and returned home with a painful expression on his face.


    Zhu Minghua saw it, and her eyes were red with distress.


    "Jin Fu, what''s wrong with you, did you fall?"


    Duan Jinfu threw his schoolbag to the ground and said angrily, "Damn it, I was beaten by a little bastard."


    "Little bastard? Those two brats from the Sang family?"


    "Yes," Duan Jinfu nodded. This is the second time. If he doesn''t breathe again, he will suffocate to death.


    Zhu Minghua was so angry: "Jin Fu, don''t be afraid, grandma will definitely avenge you. Let grandma see how bad the injury is, a beast that kills a thousand knives will die a bad death, uh... Jin Fu, are you hurt? internal injuries?"


    Duan Jinfu frowned: "Where is the internal injury?" Could he walk back if there was an internal injury? The little **** only greeted his thighs and buttocks, and didn''t hit his upper body at all, so how could he be injured internally.


    "No, my leg hurts and my **** hurts. It must be bruised. Grandma, go and apply some red medicine on me."


    Zhu Minghua carefully looked for Duan Jinfu''s dark thigh, there was no bruise at all.


    Is the bone injured?


    "Jin Fu, does your bone hurt? How about we go to the hospital?"


    Bones?


    Duan Jinfu was sure it was meat, the pain was so painful that he died.


    "It''s not bones, it''s meat. Oh, milk, you just apply it. Why are there so many problems? How can I not know what hurts me? No need to go to the hospital, hurry up, it''s freezing to death."


    Zhu Minghua was hesitant to speak, but he still applied the red potion as he said, no matter whether it works or not, let''s try to feel at ease.

 Chapter 80: 80 four brothers talking

    Chapter 80 80 Four brothers talk


    The night at Lao Sang''s house is particrly lively.


    Since Yuzhi and the others moved in, the workers don¡¯t spend the night in the yard at night, but they wille early, and leave when it¡¯s dark and can¡¯t do anything at all.


    When I left today, I carried two steamed buns with misceneous grains.


    Wang Xinfeng said that her daughter-inw went to school on the first day, and everyone was happy, and one person gave two buns, and everyone was happy.


    Lao Sang''s family often gave extra meals to the workers. The workers were not surprised at all, and happily epted the two buns.


    But for the reason this time, everyone still couldn''t help but sigh. My sons and grandchildren are all in school, and I haven''t seen the olddy celebrating. I want to celebrate for my daughter-inw. It''s really strange that things happen every year, especially this year.


    But just eat what you have, they don''t talk nonsense.


    He took the buns and left happily. When he returned at night, the family had to be happy again.


    After seeing off the workers, the brothers and sisters Sangshou brought a bowl of meat and a bowl of vegetables to Mr. Wan, and two steamed buns went over.


    Now that we are close, the old man''s three meals are basically delivered by Lao Sang''s house.


    Although Wang Xinfeng dislikes him, he still admires people like the old man from the bottom of his heart, so he never skimps on food.


    Then the three Li Gan brothers were called, and everyone sat around the warm stove and had a lively meal together.


    Wang Xinfeng spent a lot of money on this meal, and it was very rich.


    There is mutton that I was lucky enough to buy, white radish that I bought specially, and the soup stewed together. Stir-fried small bacon at home, sausages made of elm sticks, and a few pig''s trotters.


    Several people ate so much that their mouths were full of oil, and they were reluctant to put down their chopsticks.


    Li Gan is a loner, Zhao Qiang has a bad rtionship with his rtives, and usually lives alone. Thin monkey has no parents since he was a child, and lives with his uncle and aunt.


    The uncle and aunt are good to him, but there are many brothers and sisters, and the uncle and aunt are too busy to take care of themselves, and seldom take care of him.


    Thus, these three people are generally self-sufficient, they don¡¯t think about the next meal if they don¡¯t feel hungry after thest meal, and just fool around with their lives.


    Even though they made a lot of money with Sang Dazhuang, they couldn''t eat decent meals.


    Since they came to the imperial capital, Wang Xinfeng provided three meals a day, so they can feel the warmth of home and live a decent life.


    To Wang Xinfeng, to Sang Dazhuang, the three of them are grateful and like them from the bottom of their hearts.


    After dinner, the three of Li Gan did not leave in a hurry, and the four brothers went to the front yard to watch the progress together.


    The courtyard house has already taken shape. ording to this speed, it can bepleted in less than a month, which is very fast.


    The quality is also guaranteed, and the materials are not wasted. This group of people is good.


    "Qiangzi, those material suppliers, how are you doing?"


    "Okay, don''t worry, Brother Zhuang, the task you entrusted to me can''t be wrong. I just invited someone to the state-run restaurant for dinner at noon yesterday. If there is a need in the future, I will definitely get the goods at the lowest price. We just pay enough profit. "


    Sang Dazhuang patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "Yes, you are getting more and more capable, if you don''t have enough money, you can find Brother Li."


    Sang Dazhuang did not hand over the money for several people to start a business. Yuzhi knew about the division of public and private affairs.


    All public money is with Li Gan, and Li Gan is in charge of the ount books as the treasurer.


    Although the brothers have a good rtionship, Li Gan and the three of them also said that they are just helping Sang Dazhuang, no money, no profit, just take care of the food.


    But Sang Dazhuang insisted that his own brothers settle their ounts clearly. He didn''t hope that one day in the future, the brothers who had paid their lives and settled ounts would be separated because of old ounts that were not clear.


    To do business, you must be clear and clear, and mutual benefit is the only way.


    The three brothers understood Sang Dazhuang''s stubbornness and persistence, so they didn''t say much, and acted ording to Sang Dazhuang''s will.


    After being praised, Zhao Qiang was very embarrassed: "Don''t worry, brother Zhuang, I know what to do."


    "Well, you will be responsible for the construction matters in the future. When the policy is rxed, you will go through the relevant procedures in this area, and let Brother Li help you to watch over them, so that there are no mistakes, especially in terms of legal regtions, there must be no hidden dangers. .¡±


    Regarding these, Sang Dazhuang pays special attention to this. Don¡¯t look at him as a man who entered the ck market and made money, but he is an absolutelyw-abiding person. Just because he has a beautiful wife at home, he can¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Of course, his so-called shou does not mean being stubborn and inflexible.


    Instead, they exploit loopholes, do notmit crimes themselves, and do not leave others with excuses.


    "The group of people who built our house are good and can be used. You should observe more and pay more attention to character. If they are good, you can keep them all. But this matter is not urgent for the time being. You can think about it in private."


    The policy has not been opened yet, Sang Dazhuang just saw the prospect of this matter and made preparations in advance.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Sang Dazhuang has been struggling for so many years, and he is well versed in the truth. If you see it, you must act in time. Don''t wait for the opportunity. Opportunities are not waiting, they are snatched .


    You must seize the opportunity first.


    When talking about business, Zhao Qiang can always see something different from Sang Dazhuang.


    Calm, wise, and far-sighted, so whatever Sang Dazhuang said, he firmly believed: "Okay, I will definitely do it well."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded and asked again: "How is the investigation on the ck market going?"


    "I found out that the people behind the ck market are the Meng family and the Wan family. It will take some time to know who it is, whether it is the business of the two families, or the private business of an individual. Brother Zhuang, theme old man is Wan House''s."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows, and rolled his eyes: "You should check carefully. When you check, you should also pay attention to what goods are in short supply, what goods can make money, and what goods are the safest in the market."


    Construction Sang Dazhuang thinks he can do it, but what he wants to do is business. He is familiar with that stuff and the moneyes in quickly.


    "no problem."


    Sang Dazhuang turned to the thin monkey again: "How are you squatting on Meng Chaosheng?"


    Shouhou smiled and came over: "Brother Zhuang, I have gained a lot, and that thing named Meng is really not a thing. He steals other people''s daughters-inw, and takes advantage of his work to plunder other people''s wealth."


    "The important thing is that he used the public to seek personal gain and exclude dissidents. Many people were wronged and lost their jobs and lives."


    Sang Dazhuang''s copper-bell-sized pupils shot a faint cold light: "Do you have evidence?"


    Skinny Monkey shook his head in disappointment: "No, that thing looks stupid, but it is very cautious. Useful things will be destroyed immediately. I kept some secretly, but it is not fatal."


    This was expected by Sang Dazhuang. Although Meng Chaosheng was humiliated by the house incident, but the incident was so big that he had nothing but face, so it can be seen that he still has some skills.


    But don''t worry, the fox will always show its tail, and what I should guard against most is not Meng Chaosheng, but the Meng family.


    During this period of time, he has specially learned about the power and power of the Meng family in the imperial capital, and it is indeed deeply rooted, which cannot be shaken by a country boy who just came here.


    To break through the Meng family, he has no clue, let alone the ability, and he is still not high enough.


    The imperial capital is really an exciting ce.


    "Continue to squat, is there any other discovery?"


    "Yes, Meng Chao gave birth to those **** from the Tao family, and they are nning to y tricks on us. The third son of the Tao family walks around the alley every day, and he can''t hold his fart when he sees it."


    Sang Dazhuang licked his cheeks: "Brother Li, did you find anything about those three things from the Tao family?"


    Li Gan said in a calm manner: "It''s easy to check the family''s affairs, and everyone in that area basically knows the virtues of the Tao family.


    "The olddy of the Tao family has unclean hands and feet, and she is used to stealing chickens and dogs. The whole courtyard knows this. Many people in the courtyard have suffered, but they dare not speak out."


    "Some time ago, Tao Boss and Tao Er Er were taken to the hospital by Xiao Mo. There was no money for medical treatment, so Mrs. Tao stole it."


    "At the gate of the department store, I stole from a rich woman. I checked that woman. She is the most petite and addicted to money. This time I lost three or four hundred for no reason, and I am vomiting. The whole world is looking for **** The thief. As long as you go to reveal a letter, the olddy of the Tao family will have to peel off her skin if she does not die."


    "Boss Tao is lustful. He was beaten up by three of you, father and son, one by one, and he was the most seriously injured among the three brothers. Now he has evil intentions but has no such ability. He is honest these days, lying at home to recuperate and be the emperor of the country. Well, no one in the whole courtyard dared to speak loudly."


    "However, I am investigating the girls he has harmed before. Those people may not be willing toe forward to testify, but it is also a breakthrough."


    "Tao Er Er is the best to clean up, he is a gambler, he will be red-eyed when he loses, just set up a game, and he will be destroyed forever."


    "Tao Lao San is the least courageous and the most ambitious. He wants to be a master, but his heart is higher than the sky and his life is thinner than paper. There are not many dirty things in his hands. However, if the other three members of the Tao family are all down, he will be alone. People will not be able to be a climate for a while, so you can take it slowly."


    No matter how many times Sang Dazhuang and others have seen Li Gan''s investigation, they will always admire it every time they see it.


    He could easily find out what color pants people were wearing.


    "Brother Orange is amazing." The thin monkey approached with a smile, but was ruthlessly avoided by Li Gan.


    Shouhou was not annoyed either, and continued to gather together happily.


    Sang Dazhuang felt a little disgusted by Shouhou''s shameless appearance, but he didn''t care.


    "Brother Li, is there a shortage of manpower? Do you want to call your newborn son to help you first?" To check so many people by one person, and in an unfamiliar ce, he must be at a loss.


    Li Gan shook his head: "Not for the time being, he recently helped the local dog in Yunguan County to check the dog in Yu''s house. Let alone, he found something."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows, waiting for Li Gan''s next words.


    Li Gan hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips were cool and thin.


    "The person sent by the Yu family to Yunguan County can be regarded as an old man of the Yu family. It is said that they have been helping the Yu family for more than ten years."


    "When I first came to Yu''s house, it was because Yu Chengbo gave him a bite to eat. In order to repay his kindness, I helped Yu Chengbo do things."


    "More than ten years ago, Yu Chengbo was just a piece of mud that couldn''t support the wall. It seemed that in one night, he changed his appearance. With a city and a fighting spirit, he began to work hard and his career flourished."


    "Cao Yuan is Yu Chengbo''s brother-inw. He was sent to Yunguan County as soon as Yu Chengbo became a man again. I don''t know what he does, but every once in a while, he will receive a letter from Yunguan. The letter from the county was sent by Cao Yuan."


    "Later, Yu Chengbo''s career became more stable, there were fewer letters, and his contact with Cao Yuan also decreased. In the end, he handed over the matter of contacting Cao Yuan to his daughter, Yu Meng, who is also the cousin of his younger siblings. "


    "At the beginning, the younger siblings were transferred to Yunguan County because of Yumeng''s tricks. The reason is that Yunguan County has her own people. Cui Xue was also arranged by Yumeng to be with her younger siblings. Cui Xue and Cao Yuan conspired many times, until the younger siblings died. Of course, it didn¡¯t work out in the end.¡±


    Because every time, he was destroyed by Sang Dazhuang. Some are coincidences, some are deliberate.

 Chapter 81: 81 Yuzhi Provides Information

    Chapter 81 81 Yuzhi provides news


    These elm branches are not very clear, they were all mentioned when Cui Xue taunted and mocked her before, and they were all mentioned in one stroke, without going into details.


    Sang Dazhuang is the most clear person that Cui Xue and Cao Yuan conspired, but he certainly won''t tell Yuzhi.


    Li Gan continued: "The man said that Yu Chengbo didn''t trust him, and he was given unimportant tasks, so that''s all he knows."


    "Zhengzi said, looking at the man''s attitude, there should be some things that he didn''t saypletely, and he had to ask again. At the same time, he also guessed that there must be something in Yunguan County, which Yu Chengbo was thinking about. He had been thinking about it for more than ten years. Check it out."


    Sang Dazhuang was silent, his **** face was gloomy.


    Yu Chengbo, although the person who bullies his own wife has only one Yumeng on the surface, but Yu Chengbo must be an insider and an instigator.


    However, what happened to make Yu Chengbo change in a short time?


    "What is there in Yunguan County that others care about? Brother Li, do you know?"


    Li Gan shook his head. If he didn''t investigate deliberately, he wouldn''t know much.


    Take the Wu family for example. If you don¡¯t check, you don¡¯t know. After checking, you find out that such a capable person is hiding in a poor and backward small vige.


    Li Gan himself is a person who has nothing to do with himself, and is indifferent by nature. If it weren''t for Sang Dazhuang, he might not evene out.


    Sang Dazhuang scratched his head, what is there in Yunguan County? It''s really curious.


    Forget it, let''s check first: "I can''te to have a baby for the time being, so I can only work hard and get tired of Brother Li." He has to go to school now, and he really doesn''t have much free time.


    Li Gan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m very interested in scouting, you can go to school with peace of mind, don''t waste the notice, and don''te back empty-handed."


    "I will." Sang Dazhuang likes to do business, so he naturally understands that a businessman must never return empty-handed, otherwise it will be bad luck.


    The four of them got together again, and after talking for a while, Li Gan and the three returned to the courtyard to rest, and they moved here when the courtyard here waspleted.


    Send Li Gan and the others away, and Sang Dazhuang closes the courtyard door and goes to the backyard.


    Backyard, small attic.


    Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang lived on the second floor, and they didn¡¯t feel cold even with the fire wall and floor heating.


    On the first floor, brothers and sisters Wang Xinfeng and Sangshen Sangye live temporarily, and they will move out when the courtyard house ispleted.


    The inside of the small attic is a suite design.


    Upstairs, arge room was built for the young couple to use as a bedroom. A superrge cloakroom connected to the bedroom was specially made for Yuzhi by Sang Dazhuang. Now that there are not many clothes, it is Sang Dazhuang''s small goal to fill it up.


    I also set up a separate bathroom for washing and washing, so I don¡¯t need to run upstairs and downstairs, especially when it¡¯s cold.


    Downstairs is arge living room with three small rooms.


    The small room where the grandparents and grandchildren live temporarily will be changed into a small warehouse or study in Yuzhi in the future.


    The living room is used to entertain guests, or to chat with the family.


    Now, the four of Yuzhi are in the living room.


    The wires were pulled in the small attic, and Sang Dazhuang bought the light bulb with thergest wattage, which illuminated the entire living room.


    Mulberry is serving Mulberry Ye as an extra meal, and there is a small test paper made out temporarily, and Mulberry Ye writes bitterness and hatred, and it is another day when she doesn''t want her brother.


    Wang Xinfeng is on the window sill, stepping on the newly bought sewing machine, making clothes painted by elm branches.


    In the past, there was a sewing machine at home that I didn¡¯t know how many hands I had. The olddy used it for a while, and she was very skilled, and it was no problem to use it.


    Yuzhi originally wanted to buy two sewing machines, so she can help catch up with work.


    Nevertheless, the olddy said that she would not be made to work hard, and life and death would not be unified, so she only bought one.


    The olddy didn''t let her touch the light work of thread cutting and cloth cutting, so she sat beside the olddy with a book to apany her.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuange back, Yuzhi asked: "What are you talking about, so long?"


    Sang Dazhuang rubbed against Yuzhi, the old Sang family had no secrets, so Sang Dazhuang repeated what the four brothers said just now.


    Wang Xinfeng stepped on the sewing machine, rattling non-stop, and snorted coldly: "That family, I don''t think it''s a good thing at first nce. Their family has done all the bad things in the world."


    The olddy was talking about the Tao family.


    Indeed, it is almost done, each person has one hobby, if Lao Tao¡¯s family had more, there might not be enough bad things in the world for them to share.


    Yuzhi thought for a while and said, "The Tao family is not threatening for the time being, at least they won''t do anything until the house is built."


    "Why?" Wang Xinfeng changed a piece of cloth and continued to step on it.


    Yuzhi hooked her lips: "If the guess is right, the Meng family wants to pick up ready-made ones, so they asked the Tao family toe and guard the house every day, and go to inform the house as soon as the house ispleted."


    Wang Xinfeng became angry at once, and the rattling sound stopped immediately: "What a big dog face, do you really think my Lao Sang''s house is empty?"


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf brothers and sisters looked up, Mulberry''s ck and white eyes couldn''t see anything, but she habitually took out the de and turned it with her fingertips.


    Sang Ye smiled evilly: "Grandma, don''t people in the city lose face? When the timees, we will also learn from that person and make things bigger and bigger. The bigger the better. Let''s go to the leadership office building and cry, wearing sackcloth and mourning." , everyone knows how to cry, how about it?"


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Ye: "Go, go, stinky girl, what kind of bad idea did youe up with, Xiao Mian, give her another paper."


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows, looking at the words written on the mulberry leaves, she was really upset: "Okay."


    "Aww..." Sang Ye shut herself up, why is she the one who gets hurt every time.


    Yuzhi smiled to the olddy and said, "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it. Da Zhuang, do you know who is the one from the Meng family who is coveting this house?"


    "A side branch of the Meng family, named Meng Chaosheng, has some brains."


    It was a coincidence that Yuzhi raised her eyebrows.


    Yuzhi checked him seriously in her previous life, and she was afraid that she would be caught by him again one day, and she would have no ability to resist.


    However, before she could make a move, Yu Chengbo made a move.


    At that time, Yu Meng climbed up to a member of the direct line of the Meng family. Yu Chengbo hated Meng Chaosheng for not treating him as a human being in the past, so he immediately produced evidence of Meng Chaosheng''s evil deeds and reported him.


    Yumeng recalled the time, it is almost now, and the gap between before and after will not exceed one month.


    She really can''t remember the exact time. In her previous life, she was muddle-headed until her death. I don''t know if Yu Meng has climbed into the direct line now. I hope there will be time.


    "Da Zhuang, do you know that Meng Chaosheng is Yu Chengbo''s immediate boss?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded, of course he knew it, and even checked it out.


    Yu Chengbo was arrogant, unwilling to work under Meng Chaosheng''s hands, and was shouted like a dog. He had long harbored hatred, but he sumbed to the power of the Meng family.


    Meng Chaosheng hated Yu Chengbo''s self-righteousness. He was obviously just a lowly breed, but he had a high opinion of himself, so he didn''t take him seriously. In front of him, he pretended to be arrogant, which was an eyesore.


    But on the surface, the two did not really tear each other apart, and maintained a precarious peace.


    Yu Zhi sneered and said, "Yu Chengbo has a small belly and a low opinion of himself, but under Meng Chaosheng''s hands, his life is worse than that of a dog, so he has long held a grudge and has always had the habit of collecting evidence of his evil deeds. A fitting opportunity, to the point of death."


    "Oh?" Sang Dazhuang and the others all looked at Yuzhi in surprise, wondering how she knew.


    Especially Sang Dazhuang was very puzzled, because Li Gan spent a lot of effort when he went to check these things.


    Yuzhi usually doesn¡¯t step out of the gate, so she shouldn¡¯t know.


    Yuzhi saw what they were thinking, and said with a smile: "At least they are rted by blood, so they understand more or less."


    The four of them were not sure about Yuzhi''s feelings for the Yu family, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions. This curiosity came to an end.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Does my wife know where the evidence is hidden?"


    "I know, there is a friend of Yu Chengbo. I don''t know the specific ce. That friend gave birth to a son for Yu Chengbo, and Yu Chengbo trusts him very much."


    "Actually, it''s hard to say whether that son belongs to Yu Chengbo, because that friend is also Meng Chaosheng''s friend."


    Every time I think of this, Yuzhi doesn''t know whether tough or not. Yu Chengbo ims to be smart, but he doesn''t know that he is being yed and apuded, so stupid.


    Wang Xinfeng was not polite, raised his voice loudly,ughed out of tears, patted his thigh and keptughing: "Oh, Zhizhi, those two green-headed **** don''t know each other, right?"


    Yu Zhi nodded with a smile: "Of course I don''t know," the two of them are not good at each other, if they knew, they could still live as good friends.


    "Which father does that little **** look like?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, she must look like a mother, or else there would have been trouble."


    "That''s right, it''s really satisfying. Could it be possible to kill the man surnamed Meng by finding those evidences?"


    Yuzhi thought for a while and said: "Whether we can kill him or not depends on whether Meng Jia can protect his life, but after this incident, he will definitely not be able to find fault with us."


    "By the way, Da Zhuang, we can''t let people know that we did this. It''s better to nt it on Yu Chengbo''s head. Otherwise, the Meng family may take action against us for the sake of face. We don''t have the ability to deal with it yet."


    Wang Xinfeng was upset again: "Everyone with the surname Meng is a bad embryo, why don''t they die? It''s really annoying."


    Yuzhi continued to reassure the olddy: "Don''t worry, the wicked will reap their rewards. If the Meng family is not clean, they will always reap the consequences."


    Sang Dazhuang responded: "I know, I will handle this matter well."


    "Well, by the way, you can help me check Duan''s family, which is Yumeng''s husband''s family, and see how they are doing now. There is also a babysitter in his family, so let''s check together."


    Yu Zhi remembered that in the previous life, after Yu Meng climbed into the direct line of the Meng family, she drove away the little nanny and brought disaster upon her.


    The little nanny suffered a lot, and finally died tragically.


    If the previous trajectory is followed, it won''t be long before Yumeng will do something to the little nanny. Maybe he can use this as a criminal evidence and send Yumeng in, which can be regarded as revenge for what he didn''t avenge in his previous life.


    Now that everything is on the right track, it''s time to start, to finish the things that should be done, so that we can live in peace of mind.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t ask why, his wife''s words were orders, and he followed suit.


    "No problem, there will be news within three days at the most. I will also take care of Meng Chaosheng''s ce, so don''t worry about my daughter-inw." It is still impossible to check Yu Chengbo''s friends, Sang Dazhuang is very confident.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned wretchedly with a big mouth: "It''s not hard, just give me a kiss from my daughter-inw."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t say anything, and pped him. Sang Dazhuang, who was licking his face, suddenly had his forehead buzzing, and looked at his mother in shock.


    Why did you hit him?


    Why?

 Chapter 82: 82 Arguing Together

    Chapter 82 82 Arguing together


    Wang Xinfeng sneered, and took the wooden ruler for measuring cloth and drew it over: "You bastard, shameless thing, blind your dog''s eyes, open your mouth to know what''s wrong, don''t even look at what kind of territory it is, I''ll beat you to death, you bastard, stupid thing with no brains."


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye coldly watched her father being beaten, she deserved it, the three of them are still alive, so they dare to tell nonsense, their old faces are too thick, and they are not afraid to teach bad children.


    Yuzhi was blushing with shame because of Sang Dazhuang''s words, but when she saw the man being beaten by her mother-inw, she began to feel distressed again.


    "Mom, it''s dark at night, mom, I''m going to fall on you carefully, let''s stop chasing you,e and take a rest."


    Wang Xinfeng took advantage of the situation and stopped, and gave out to Sang Dazhuang before being led back by Yuzhi.


    Sang Dazhuang was beaten so hard that his teeth were grinning, his whole body hurt, and he only dared to look at his daughter-inw with aggrieved eyes, and he didn''t dare to grin and beg forfort.


    Yuzhi pursed her lips for fun, she deserved it, she became more and more unruly, can this kind of thing be said in front of people?


    Mulberry ignored his father, and said to Wang Xinfeng: "Grandma, the weather is getting warmer, help me find some vegetable seeds, I want to use that water to try to grow."


    Wang Xinfeng''s anger was extinguished immediately, and he frowned and looked at Mulberry: "You have studied that water for so long, have you researched anything?"


    Mulberry shook her head.


    Wang Xinfeng sighed: "Forget it, forget it, I''ll find some for you after changing it, you can continue to torment."


    Yuzhi smiled and asked: "Little Man, is there enough water? Mom will give you some if it''s not enough?"


    "Well, just put some in a small tank next to the vegetable field. I don''t need too much for now. I''ll try it first."


    "good."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the whole family packed up and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next day, the four of Yuzhi went to school separately, and Wang Xinfeng cleaned up at home alone, cooked for Yuzhi, picked up and dropped off without a hitch, and took time to do housework.


    Yuzhi greeted Xia Xiaoyue warmly as soon as she arrived in the ssroom.


    "Yuzhi, here,e quickly."


    Yu Zhi smiled and nodded, and walked over.


    "Hey, it''s really interesting to have a stinky nest of mud legs that can''t stand on the stage. Fortunately, I have self-knowledge and didn''t harm others."


    Yuzhi paused and looked towards the speaker.


    Oh, it¡¯s the dog¡¯s leg kicked by Mulberry Ye.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hooked: "Food is the most important thing for the people, and agriculture is the foundation of the country. Do you have an opinion on this, so you look down on farmers so much?"


    Wang Cuicui frowned, unable to understand for a while: "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Yuzhi said coldly, "After all, a dog sees people as inferior. In your eyes, no upation is noble. It''s just a pity that your master is not around, and she can''t see you as a loyal dog."


    Wang Cuicui understood this time, and she immediately jumped up and shouted: "Yuzhi, you bitch, are you calling me a dog?"


    Her exmation instantly became the focus of everyone in the ssroom.


    Everyone is a college student, knowledgeable, cultured and well-educated. Opening their mouths is a slut, which is rarely heard in the university world.


    After all, this is a sign ofck of education and poor conduct.


    Even if someone speaks so dirty in private, he won''t speak out in public and ruin his reputation.


    So, everyone admired the courage of the person who spoke, and naturally despised the vulgarity of the person.


    Yuzhi didn''t care about being scolded, nor was she afraid of Wang Cuicui''s hideousness, she still sneered: "You are wrong, I didn''t scold you, a dog is called a dog, can it be scolded?"


    Everyone was secretly happy, and they really couldn''t shout or scold.


    "I tore your slut." Wang Cuicui rushed over with red eyes.


    Xia Xiaoyue, who was watching the excitement and watching seriously, became anxious for an instant, and quickly blocked in front of Yuzhi, pushing away Wang Cuicui who was rushing towards her.


    "What are you doing? If you can''t say it, you just start, thinking it''s on the street, and you''re swearing at a shrew? It''s okay to have a bad mouth, but your hands don''t stop. I don''t care about you. I''m toozy to talk about it. You can add drama to yourself,e on." Hurry to find yourself ufortable."


    Xia Xiaoyue has been doing farm work all year round, with strong hands, pushing Wang Cuicui back again and again.


    If the table is not in the way, I can sit on my buttocks and have a broken tailbone.


    Wang Cuicui lost face, suffered a loss, and blushed with anger: "Go away, do you have a ce to speak here? Things that are not on the table, don''t urinate to show your virtue."


    Xia Xiaoyue is not a weak-tempered person either, she immediately snorted back: "Have you ever done your own virtue? Which stage did you get on so well? The oiran stage for prostitutes, or the juggling stage for monkeys?"


    "I just can''t figure it out. Where did you get such a sense of superiority? How are you better than others? So arrogant and arrogant? "


    "Is it because you didn''t urinate enough and didn''t take pictures clearly enough, so you misunderstood yourself? You really don''t see what you are?"


    The crowd sneered, each sound getting louder than the sound.


    It cannot be said whether there are more people in the city or in the countryside for those who are admitted to university.


    But there are some rural people. As a farmer, I am naturally unhappy after hearing Wang Cuicui''s muddy legs. Seeing her deted, don''tugh too much.


    People who are purely watching the fun will naturally not give Wang Cuicui face, and they have tough when they should.


    Wang Cuicui also lived on campus, and after spending a few days with people, most of the women in the ss were offended by her inexplicable arrogance.


    Everyone thinks that she is mediocre, and she doesn''t have a rich background, but she feels that she is different from ordinary people and wants to be superior, which is really puzzling.


    Wang Cuicui was so stimted by theughter that she blushed and her neck was thick, and she was speechless for a long time.


    "Ahem, what are you arguing about? We are all ssmates, don''t affect the friendship of ssmates because of a little thing, sit back and let me talk about something."


    Tall, thin, wearing sses, a dark-skinned young man, is the monitor of Yuzhi''s ss, Wu Ping''an.


    Wu Ping''an 278 was also an educated youth who went to the countryside. He stayed in the countryside for five or six years. After the resumption of the college entrance examination, he was admitted to Imperial University by virtue of his solid cultural foundation and his unremitting study in peacetime.


    is a tough, self-denying, self-disciplined young man.


    When running for ss cadres, he was elected because of his outstanding performance.


    In the past two days, he has been exercising the powers of the ss monitor, and he has done pretty well, and the students are quite convinced of him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone dispersed, and Yu Zhi pulled Xia Xiaoyue over and sat down.


    Wang Cuicui looked around, but no one paid any attention to her, even those puppy legs who fawned on her shrank their necks, and sat down, obviously drawing a line with her.


    Wang Cuicui was so angry that under Wu Ping''an''s gaze, she didn''t dare to freeze, so she could only sit in her seat angrily.


    Before sitting down, he shed Yuzhi and Xia Xiaoyue hard, with strong hatred.


    The two of them didn''t even have a glimpse out of the corner of their eye, they were talking together.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Wu Anan went to the podium and said, "I was notified that there will be an orientation meeting this Friday afternoon. The leader above means that I hope everyone will actively participate and cooperate earnestly."


    "Because time is tight, there is no time to rehearse the program. The principle of voluntariness is implemented. Singing, dancing, poetry recitation, musical instrument performance, etc. are all avable. The deadline for registration is before school is over tonight."


    "At that time, there will be a resident art troupe to assist in the performance. As college students, we have specially prepared a wee party for us. I hope everyone will be active. This is also an opportunity to show yourself."


    As soon as Wu An''an finished speaking, the ssroom became lively.


    Wu Anan didn''t bother, there were still a few minutes before the ss, let everyone discuss, he got off the podium.


    Xia Xiaoyue asked Yuzhi in a low voice: "Do you want to participate?"


    Yu Zhi shook her head: "I don''t have any talent." Although she can y piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Yu Zhi is not interested in these.


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled and said: "Me neither. I used to race against time to study and work all the time to fill my stomach. How could I have time to do that. However, Yuzhi, I didn''t see that a weak person like you can also swear , but also tough and straight."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "I''m not in good health, not because of my bad mouth, so why can''t I swear? Fighting is really bad. I just thanked Xia Xiaoyue." Just now Wang Cuicui rushed over so aggressively, Yuzhi was really a little I can''t stand it.


    "Hey, what are you thankful for? Didn''t Wang Cuicui even scold me? Every time she sees me, she always looks disgusted. She opens her mouth and shuts up and says I''m a muddy leg, which stinks. It''s in the way of her eyes. She It''s like a crazy, inexplicable, I usually don''t bother to talk to her."


    "You helped me out today, and I have to thank you. But in the future, you won''t be able to face her alone. With your body, you are no match for her."


    Yuzhi nodded: "I understand, I also saw so many people in the ssroom, she is a paper tiger to fight back."


    Xia Xiaoyue was happy again: "I really didn''t realize that you look like a little fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world, but you can be so down-to-earth."


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, so don''t give me a title. You''re also good at cursing, I thought you were the kind of person who swallowed your anger."


    Xia Xiaoyue raised her chest proudly: "I''m just toozy to argue with those mentally ill people, so I''m not a soft persimmon."


    "In the vige, those aunts and aunts are talking about it every day. I grew up listening to it. I have learned the ability to swear since I was a child. It is notparable to ordinary people. If I really care about them, I can scold them so much that they can''t hold their heads up. "


    "What kind of person, mouth and mouth are muddy legs, can''t get on the stage, should I eat her or use her, my brain seems to be soaked in shit, it''s not normal at first sight."


    "It''s just that I have chilin and I look more miserable. The clothes and quilts are much cleaner than hers, which are covered with grease. I put myself on the top all day long, that is, I have a good face, and I don''t smell bad in private."


    Yuzhi nodded and smiled: "I believe this, we don''t cause trouble, and we are not afraid of trouble, otherwise we are used to being bullied, and they think we have no temper, and they will catch us bullying in the future."


    "That''s the reason, Yuzhi, you are so in tune with my temper. I thought you had a delicate and soft temper, but I didn''t expect you to be soft on the outside and strong on the inside."


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows: "It''s okay, but I have a bad stomach, so I can''t suffer."


    The two of them giggled andughed together, scolded together, and their friendship deepened.


    Thanks to book friend 185591 for the gift of Jinbuyao

 Chapter 83: 83 tea eggs

    Chapter 83 83 tea eggs


    Affiliated school, when the brothers and sisters of Mulberry and Sangye arrived at the school, Lan Tianqin waited early at the gate of the primary school area.


    Lan Tianqin has been studying in the affiliated school since he was a child, and has always been a top student in the school. He is an excellent student in the eyes of the teacher, and a role model for the students in the eyes of the parents.


    So, he is quite famous in the affiliated school, and many people know him.


    The doorman Deng Xiangzi also knew him, but he had nothing to do with each other.


    Lan Tianqin is the young master of a family in the imperial capital, and Deng Xiangzi is a man from an ordinary family.


    To people and things, they are all business-like. To put it nicely, they are honest.


    The school took a fancy to him and hired him as a guard.


    So, no matter how famous Lan Tianqin is, in his eyes, he is just an ordinary student. As long as he doesn''t talk to him, he won''t take the initiative to meddle in other people''s business.


    But the ssmates who came and went were curious.


    Just because of their status, no one dared to talk to Lan Tianqin because of his aloofness.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t pay attention to everything around him at all, and devoted himself to waiting for others.


    Holding a lunch box tightly in his arms, for fear of getting cold.


    Seeing the bouncing mulberry leaves approaching from a distance, a smile showing his heart was raised on his introverted handsome face, and he waved excitedly: "Yezi, Xiaomulberry."


    Mulberry didn''t even lift her eyelids, as if she didn''t hear it. She was wearing a backpack and put her hands in her trouser pockets. She was bathed in the soft morning light. She was delicate and fair, like a little boy who came out of a cartoon, and was particrly eye-catching.


    Sang Ye and her brother havepletely different styles of painting.


    Crazy, jumpy, entric, like a mischievous monkey, restless all the time, shoulder-length short hair, dancing with her dancing, full of vigor and happiness.


    Seeing Lan Tianqin waving his hands, he grinned happily, ran over and jumped up, stretched out his hand to wrap Lan Tianqin''s shoulder: "Hey, Lao Lan, good morning, what are you hiding, show it to my sister."


    Sang Ye doesn''t know why being polite, let alone what is male and female defense, so she reaches out and grabs Lan Tianqin''s arms.


    Poor Lan Tianqin, a beautiful and handsome young man, being hugged by her like this, he was aggrieved and became an errand boy.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t care about Sang Ye''s impoliteness, but was very happy.


    hurriedly opened her clothes, took out the lunch box in her arms, and handed it to Sang Ye: "The tea eggs made by my aunt at home, this is her specialty, I brought it for you and Xiao Man, try it and see if you like it."


    "Tea eggs? This thing is good." Sang Ye reached out and took one, and rubbed her hands together, and the eggshell fell off in pieces, revealing the light brown egg white inside.


    Skillful, crisp and fast, it can be seen that there is no shortage of egg peeling.


    broke off a piece of protein and stuffed it into her mouth, and stuffed the rest into the mouth of Mulberry passing by her.


    Mulberry choked and almost died on the spot, destroying the beauty of the boy in the painting, and another day when she wanted to change her sister.


    Sang Ye grinned happily: "Well, not bad, delicious."


    Continued to hold Lan Tianqin into the school gate with one hand, took out a tea egg with the other hand, and threw it at Deng Xiangzi: "Old Deng, look at the trick."


    Standing straight, Deng Xiangzi, who was working hard, subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    Start warm, is it an egg?


    Sang Ye smiled and waved her paws: "Old Deng, you are very skilled. Let''spete again when you have time."


    Then she wandered around and walked into the school with her little brother Lan in her arms.


    Deng Xiangzi couldn''tugh or cry, where could he find such a brave little girl.


    After eating dried sweet potatoes and an egg, Deng Xiangzi felt that there was nothing he could not ept, and thought about bringing something for the little girl another day.


    Sang Ye took another tea egg and threw it to Mulberry: "Brother,e one more."


    The mulberry was in front of the mulberry leaf on the right, and without looking back, she caught the tea egg with her backhand.


    Lan Tianqin raised his eyebrows slightly, Mulberry''s skill is also pretty good.


    While in a daze, Sang Ye had already let go of him, and skillfully rolled another tea egg, ate half of it for herself, and stuffed half for Lan Tianqin.


    "Old Lan, you can get along with this little brother. You know how to respect your elder sister. Don''t worry, your elder sister will definitely protect you well. You can walk sideways in school from now on."


    Lan Tianqin came back to his senses, and said with a smile, "As long as Miss Ye Zi is satisfied, if you like to eat, I will ask auntie to make it again when I go back."


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. I''ll let my grandma make it when I go back. My grandma is good at crafting. Give her a taste, and she can make it."


    Mulberry ruthlessly poured a basin of cold water: "Are you sure our grandma won''t give you a meal of fried meat?"


    The bag that his father was beaten up by his milkst night is still there this morning. He was so ruthless. Don''t expect the olddy to pamper her grandchildren. The olddy doesn''t recognize any rtives except her daughter-inw.


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes: "I''m stupid, I don''t know how to let her daughter-inw speak?"


    Sangshen snorted: "You take advantage of her daughter-inw, and the crime is even worse."


    Sang Ye''s heart froze, what kind of **** brother, he knew how to stab her, and she didn''t want it.


    With a long legged step, she rushed towards Mulberry: "My surname is Sang, you''re ruining my dream, watch your trick."


    Mulberry''s footsteps did not change, and the side of her upper body avoided Mulberry Ye''s fist.


    The de in his hand touched Sang Ye''s eyebrows, and Sang Ye stopped suddenly.


    Mulberry flipped her hands over and knocked a bag on Mulberry Ye''s forehead with her fingers: "Kneel down."


    The young man Shi Shiran walks freely and freely.


    Mulberry leaf was on the spot, jumping in anger.


    "Mulberry, you bastard, just wait, one day I will kill you."


    Lan Tianqin looked at the distraught Sang Ye, and for a moment didn''t know whether to go tofort her.


    Brothers and sisters are arguing, it''s really hard for outsiders to participate.


    Sang Ye just jumped a few times, and then waved her little hands toward the blue sky.


    Lan Tian hurriedly ran over: "Yezi, don''t be angry, little man..."


    Sang Ye gave him a nk look: "Why are you so angry, this thing is worthy of my anger. In the past ten years, I don''t know how many times I have died of anger."


    "Mulberry, this bastard, has made progress without making a sound. No, I''ll eat a few more eggs to calm my shock."


    Put all the lunch boxes in his arms, then push Lan Tianqin away indifferently: "Retire." He walked away with short legs, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he walked very boldly and domineeringly.


    Lantianqin...


    Lan Tianqin chased after him: "Yezi, are you eating in the cafeteria at noon?"


    "Well," Sang Ye stuffed two eggs into her mouth, and continued rubbing her hands.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the primary school cafeteria at noon, let''s go eat together."


    "Oh." Three eggs were already stuffed in the little mouth.


    "My grandpa said, I invite you to visit me on weekends, are you free that day?"


    "It''s free." The fourth one was stuffed in.


    Lantianqin...


    hurriedly took out a bottle of soda from the bag: "Don''t choke, I''ll wait for you at noon."


    Sang Ye squeezed the soda into her arms and continued to stuff eggs. Her small mouth was not big, but she could eat it just like her father.


    The little stomach is like a bottomless pit, and it can''t be filled no matter what.


    In the morning, a few big steamed buns, two boiled eggs, a big bowl of multigrain porridge, and a few steamed buns. When the breakfast of an ordinary family of six is ??enough, she will be 50% full.


    The olddy disliked that the three of them, the father and son, ate too much, and they all rationed it. It was none of her business whether they were full, as long as her daughter-inw was full.


    Thinking about Mulberry leaves makes me sad, how can I have such a entric grandma, so it is really timely for Lan Tian to work on these eggs.


    Go home and ask the olddy to make tea eggs, and finally reluctantly kept two.


    One for the milk, one for the mother, as for the father, there is no such thing. The little girl felt that her idea was perfect, and when she felt beautiful, she walked restlessly and jumped up again.


    The small back reveals great joy.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Sang Ye who was walking away in the blink of an eye, stopped helplessly, shook his head and smiled, and went to the junior high school in another direction.


    In the corner, the eyes hidden under the long hair are full of gloom, looking at the back of the blue sky and Qin going away, he hasn''t looked back for a long time.


    Immediately, she turned to the direction where Sang Ye left, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her lips were scarlet.


    Yumeng had been raised at home for two days, and Yu Chengbo urged her impatiently more than a dozen times.


    She didn''t dare to lie down anymore, and held back her resentment to go out.


    Yu Chengbo meant to ask her to find an opportunity as soon as possible to get close to Meng Shichun and win over her rtionship.


    What is the thread on Meng Shichun''s hand in Yumeng''s hand, Yu Chengbo didn''t ask, he knew it, even if he asked, he couldn''t ask anything.


    Besides, Yu Chengbo is unwilling to do many things by himself these days, just to get out safely in case of idents.


    So, when Yu Meng told him that there was a solution, he didn''t ask too much, so he gave it to Yu Meng to do it.


    He doesn''t care about the process, only the result.


    For him, it was a matter of course and everyone was happy. If it didn¡¯t work out, it was just raising a daughter for two more days.


    Of course, if it doesn¡¯t work out, the girl will not raise her in vain.


    Yumeng doesn''t look good-looking, but she has been pampered all these years, with a plump figure and smooth skin, which can be considered a bit of a sight.


    Meng Chaosheng is an old man who doesn''t care about meat and vegetables, and any woman will like it.


    It''s not a loss to give it to Meng Chaosheng at that time to gain a good impression for himself.


    Yumeng didn''t know what her father was nning, so she went out unwillingly, but didn''t go to find Meng Shichun.


    Now the time is not ripe, how dare she appear in front of Meng Shichun casually.


    So, after going out, I went to find Sang Dazhuang based on the little information I knew.


    It is important to ingratiate yourself with Meng Shichun, but more importantly, hook up with Sang Dazhuang.


    Even Meng Shichun wants to covet the family, Yumeng understands that he must have great power.


    Unfortunately, in her previous life, she disdained and disliked Sang Dazhuang, so that she didn''t know much about him.


    Knowing that he was admitted to a university, but he didn''t know which university he was admitted to.


    Knew that he came to the imperial capital, but didn''t know where he lived in the imperial capital.


    Many things are different in this life, and Yu Meng is not sure if the information she knew before is useful.


    Besides, in his previous life, Sang Dazhuang did not go to college, and there should be no idents in this life.


    There is one less useful information. The imperial capital is so big. Finding someone is undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Yumeng was a little annoyed, but unfortunately she didn''t know about it earlier, so she could only wander around the streets, looking for people aimlessly.


    Zhu Minghua, who was determined to catch her, stayed outside Yu''s house rain or shine, just waiting for Yu Meng to go out.


    After finally defending it, it is natural to follow closely.


    In order to catch Yu Meng and Sang Dazhuang, the old woman really risked her life.


    However, both of these are destined to fail.

 Chapter 84: 84 Hutong mouth **** for tat

    Chapter 84 Tit for tat at the mouth of the 84 alley


    The bad guys will note to the door for the time being, Yuzhi''s college life these days is quitefortable.


    At noon on Thursday, I went home hand in hand with Wang Xinfeng who picked her up. The mother-inw and daughter-inw were very affectionate.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw are very affectionate all the time, making Sang Dazhuang so sour that he soaked it directly in the vinegar jar, holding the elm sticks for a while every night to get along.


    When the two walked to the entrance of the alley, they happened to meet Wan Yan and Meng Wenjun who came out of the alley.


    When the four met each other, they were taken aback.


    "Why are you here, are you following me?" Meng Wenjun''s sharp voice sounded very abrupt.


    The old men and women under the yellow horn tree all looked over.


    Wan Yan frowned slightly, a little disgusted by Meng Wenjun''s vulgarity, but he didn''t say anything, because he also felt that the mother-inw and daughter-inw were following him.


    Yes, it is to follow him Wanyan. After all,pared with Meng Wenjun, Wanyan has more capital to be followed.


    It''s just that he can''t say clearly about unclear things. If he makes a mistake, he will be ashamed.


    What''s more, he won''t do such a tearful thing, and he will lose his share.


    Meng Wenjun took the matter over, and he was happy to sit on the sidelines.


    As soon as Wang Xinfeng heard this, he hesitated: "Yo, yo, where is the shameless ugly thing, the skin is thicker than the old bark at the door, right? What are you, my mother wants to follow you? My mother Didn''t say you were following me."


    "A donkey''s face is longer than a horse''s. Put gold on your own face. Don''t be afraid to press the **** out of your brain. Look in the mirror more often. Don''t understand what kind of scum you are. You dare to lean up in front of anyone. Open your mouth. The excrement sprayed out smells so bad that I want to stuff it back for you."


    Meng Wenjun''s mouth is not as sharp as Wang Xinfeng''s, and his skin is not thick. When Wang Xinfeng sprayed him like this, his mouth trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    A pretty face, flushed red: "You, you, you old godmother, do you know where this is? You cane here with a muddy leg? If you didn''t follow me, would youe?"


    Wang Xinfeng yelled exaggeratedly: "It''s such a big dog''s face, this ce is iid with gold like your horse''s face? Why can''t Ie here? This ce is paved with gold bricks, so I can even step on it."


    "It''s you, an unintelligible thing, who came here to act wildly, and let you be able to bear it. Tell me, which household you belong to, and my mother wants to see if your household can manage this. A piece ofnd."


    "I can''t step on it anymore, I''mughing myself to death."


    Meng Wenjun''s face turned redder and redder. She doesn''t belong to any family. However, after she got engaged to Wanyan, she was from the Wan family. At that time, she could have a family here.


    Looking for help, he looked at Wan Yan, hoping that he could speak for him, admit his identity as the Wan family in advance, and give himself the confidence to respond.


    Tears in her eyes, pitiful, weak and helpless.


    Unfortunately, her face really makes people unable to protect themselves.


    Although she looks handsome, her skin is ck and yellow and rough, and her big curly hair pursues fashion, making her look ten years older.


    The affectation on his face made Wan Yan lose his appetite.


    Wan Yan pursed his lips and said nothing, as if he didn''t see Meng Wenjun''s eyes.


    The grandpa and aunt who watched the excitement shook their heads, Wanjia is a pretty good guy, courteous, generous, and gentle.


    It can be seen from the details that it shows its character, which is really not very good.


    No matter what, the girl from the Meng family is his fianc¨¦e.


    At this time, not to mention blind help, there should also be a man who takes the responsibility and stands up to take care of things.


    But he stayed out of the matter and watched, as if to avoid suspicion, not to participate in the quarrel between women.


    In fact, it is just selfishness, selfishness, or dismissiveness.


    The old man yelled at Wang Xinfeng with grinning teeth: "Sister, this girl''s surname is Meng. There is no one named Meng in this area. Don''t worry, the Meng family can''t control our area."


    Another aunt echoed: "That''s not necessarily true. I''m going to get engaged to the boy Wanjia right away, and I''ll be the Wanjia boy in the future. I might be able to decide the old Wantou''s house."


    "Then don''t even think about it, Lao Wantou and the house surnamed Wan can''t even think about it, so can the surnamed Meng get it?"


    "You guys, just worry about it, no matter who gets the old Wantou''s house, ournd boundary is beyond the control of Meng."


    "Yes, yes, we old guys live for a day, this ce, people with the surname Meng don''t think about it."


    A group of uncles and aunts yelled vigorously.


    Meng Wenjun and Wan Yan turned pale at the same time, and then quickly turned green again.


    They understand that people here don''t want to see them.


    Meng Wenjun was not reconciled, and Wan Yan was even more annoyed.


    These people are really stupid. They don''t know what it means to help a stranger with mud legs and embarrass them, and they are not afraid of getting messed up.


    Meng Wenjun was so ashamed and angry about this meeting that he didn''t see the scrutiny in Yuzhi''s eyes.


    Surnamed Meng?


    Wang Xinfeng patted his thigh andughed: "Oh, I was shocked. My mother thought that there was a local emperor here, who was bigger than the sky, bigger than the earth, bigger than our big leader."


    "It turned out to be a **** with a big g and a tiger''s skin. She was nothing. Jijiwaiwai dared to say anything. She really treated herself as a dish, but she just found a soft man, a soft man who is not filial. You can''t even look down on her."


    "But this person is so stupid that he is hopelessly stupid. He has a thick skin and his eyes are covered with feces. He not only takes himself seriously, but also treats a **** as a treasure. It''s embarrassing."


    "Sure enough, people with the surname Meng are not good, they are stupid and vicious, people hate dogs. But, you two are cheap and the other is not. A good pot with a good cover is a perfect match made in heaven."


    "Okay, okay, bad luck, get out of here, I''m busy, I don''t have time to mess around with you."


    Wan Yan''s face darkened, he held back his anger and did not speak.


    Wang Xinfeng sneered, pushed Meng Wenjun away who was blocking the way, and took the elm branch home.


    Meng Wenjun was ridiculed by a group of elders and aunts. He didn''t dare to say anything, but looked at the backs of the mother-inw and daughter-inw angrily, and walked into the yard at the end of the alley.


    Meng Wenjun''s face changed slightly. They bought that house?


    Wan Yan also saw it, it turned out to be them.


    A family of mud legs, how can they afford it, how dare they buy it?


    No matter what these two people think, others don''t care.


    What to do,pletely ignore the two of them.


    In the end, Wan Yan and Meng Wenjun walked away in despair.


    Friday, Wang Xinfeng knew that Yuzhi was going to see Lao Shizi''s orientation party in the afternoon.


    Fearing that Yuzhi would be cold and hungry, when he sent Yuzhi back to school at noon, he prepared a thick overcoat, poured Tang Pozi, prepared small snacks, boiled a pot of hot water, and let him take it with him. superior.


    He also specially used two meat buns, and asked Xia Xiaoyue to take good care of Yuzhi.


    There are many people, so don''t bump into each other.


    Xia Xiaoyue patted her chest and promised that she would take good care of Yuzhi.


    Wang Xinfeng was still worried, wishing he could not let go by pulling the elm branch.


    School is really busy, I don¡¯t have good sses, so what kind of orientation party is going to be held, that¡¯s true.


    However, the ss must roll its name, which is rted to credits, so Yuzhi must go.


    After pulling the olddy tofort her for a while, she was let go.


    Yuzhi and Xia Xiaoyue walked on the school road, Xia Xiaoyue looked at the big and small bags in her hand, and said with a smile: "Your mother-inw really loves you, even more than your own mother, you are so happy."


    Yuzhi nodded: "Well, my mother-inw really loves me, and she values ??me more than herself."


    Xia Xiaoyue admires this pair of mother-inw and daughter-inw, and she doesn''t dare to imagine her future. After all, this kind of mother-inw and daughter-inw are rare in a century, so it''s better not to seek guilt.


    "Why haven''t you seen your man, do you have children?"


    "Both my boys and children are in school. It''s not a coincidence, so you haven''t seen him. The child is ten years old this year."


    Xia Xiaoyue eximed: "Are you ten years old? You got married so early. It stands to reason that an intellectual like you wouldn''t get married so early."


    In Xia Xiaoyue''s view, only those girls who have not read a book will follow the ancient etiquette of their parents'' order and matchmaker''s words, and get married early under the arrangement of their parents.


    Learned people like those educated youths are more yearning for freedom, free life, free advocacy, and advocating freedom of marriage.


    Generally do not get married early.


    Yu Zhi chuckled lightly: "Getting married sooner orter has nothing to do with knowledge, it just depends on personal fate. My fate came early and it ended. There is no surprise."


    Xia Xiaoyue thinks about it and thinks it makes sense.


    However, she didn''t think about it, and didn''t care much about it, so she changed the subject.


    The two of them walked to the school auditorium slowly, and there were already many people sitting in it.


    The two found the ss area and chose a seat to sit down.


    Not long after, Meng Wenjun and her puppy Wang Cuicui also came.


    Meng Wenjun came to the school for the first time after reporting today, and he specially came to this orientation meeting.


    When his eyes met Yuzhi, he smiled maliciously.


    Yu Zhi nced over her face indifferently, not paying attention to her.


    Meng Wenjun''s face turned gloomy, and he gritted his teeth secretly, to see if you can still be proudter.


    Wang Cuicui grinned beside her, gloating.


    Xia Xiaoyue approached Yuzhi and said: "Who is that person? It seems that he has a lot of hostility towards you. Wang Cuicui is her dog''s leg, right?"


    Yuzhi nodded: "It should be our ssmate too. Our family had three conflicts with her before, and she lost every time."


    "Oh," no wonder.


    Wang Cuicui seemed to be sticking to that person like a pug. It can be seen that the targeting of Yuzhi these days was to vent his anger on that person.


    With such an arrogant attitude, I don''t know what''s wrong with holding back.


    "Let''s be carefulter, these people dare to use any secret means, don''t leave my side."


    Yuzhi nodded, she would not seek death, knowing that in a ce with many people, the problem would not be a big deal.


    In the presence of arge audience, even those surnamed Meng dare not go too far.


    People entered the venue one after another, and the venue was almost empty.


    Wu Anan took the roll call roll.


    "Zhou Huan."


    "arrive."


    "Wang Jianshe."


    "arrive."


    "Daily."


    ¡­


    No one responded.


    Wu Anan raised his head and frowned, and nodded again: "Dai Li?"


    Wang Cuicui pulled Meng Wenjun''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Wenjun, Dai Li is you."


    Meng Wenjun came back to his senses, and only then remembered this matter.


    Reluctantly answered.


    Wu Pingan continued to roll the roll.


    Yuzhi frowned slightly, Dai Li?


    Isn''t her surname Meng?


    Could it be two names?

 Chapter 85: 85 True and False Elm Branches

    Chapter 85 85 True and false elm branches


    The roll call is over, and most of the staff are here.


    The school leaders, as well as the invited guests, sat in the front row.


    Students'' seats are arranged ording to departments and sses.


    Yuzhi and his ss are lucky, they are in the middle position and have a good view.


    The people in the ss who signed up for the performance have gone backstage to prepare.


    The notification of the orientation meeting came in a hurry, and it was basically a personal performance.


    Costumes and props are all prepared by myself. They look varied and not gorgeous, but there is a sense of reality.


    These days, the performers will find time toe here for simple rehearsals and rehearsals. Everyone is familiar with this ce, but the backstage will be carried out in an orderly manner.


    The two masters of ceremonies looked at the time, started the opening speech, and then invited the leading guests to speak on stage in turn.


    In the first semester of the re-opening of the university, Imperial University, as the leader of the university, attaches great importance to this and is excited about it.


    This orientation meeting not only wees new students, but also wees the reopening of the university.


    Speaking is a long and boring process.


    The venue seemed to have been useless for a long time, and only a simple cleaning was carried out. It was dark and damp. After sitting for a long time, Yuzhi felt a little cold.


    Hurry up and put on the padded jacket that Wang Xinfeng asked to bring, my mother-inw is always so prescient.


    Xia Xiaoyue looked surprised: "Is it cold? There are so many people here, and I''m still hot. Look, I''m sweating."


    Yu Zhi smiled: "I can''t help it, I''m cold."


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t know what to say, she was quite worried about Yuzhi''s body.


    "Are you hungry? The food your mother-inw brought you is still warm. If you want to eat some, Mrs. Tang will hug you too."


    "Okay, thank you Xiaoyue, let''s eat together, I can''t finish eating so much, my mother-inw knows my appetite, this is specially prepared for the two of us."


    Xia Xiaoyue was not polite either, she nodded and ate with Yuzhi.


    The two of them hid in the crowd, like rats stealing food, their cheeks puffed up and down, which was interesting and exciting. So, why do some students always like to steal food during ss? This is the charm.


    Fortunately, the other passionate youths were very enthusiastic about the speeches of the leaders, and they were all listening carefully, and no one noticed their actions.


    Yuzhi didn''t eat much. After drinking two mouthfuls of hot water, he gave it all to Xia Xiaoyue.


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t eat much, she just ate with Yuzhi, not greedy. The food is so expensive, she has no face to eat with her stomach open.


    Continue to put away the unfinished ones.


    The speech on the stage also came to an end, and there was thunderous apuse.


    The master of ceremonies came to the stage and began to announce the curtain.


    The first program was performed by therades of the art troupe, warming up the scene, so as not to prevent the novice college students from being nervous on stage and ruining the opening atmosphere.


    The art troupe has a solid foundation in kung fu and strong professional ability. It won a lot of apuse and praise, which gave a good start to the orientation meeting.


    The next step is the freshmen.


    Singing, dancing, ying musical instruments, coborative poetry recitation, etc. Some people are nervous and get stuck on stage, and the performance is smashed, while some are generous and impressive.


    Overall, it went well.


    Interspersed with performances of an art troupe from time to time, there is no silence.


    The orientation meeting went smoothly to the end.


    It was past five o''clock in the afternoon, and Yuzhi couldn''t sit still.


    Although I wore thick clothes, I still felt cold and stiff in my hands and feet, pain in my buttocks, back pain, and bone pain all over my body.


    The smell in the venue was also unpleasant, which made her dizzy and wanted to go out to breathe.


    But there will be people everywhere, and she can''t get out at all.


    Slowly take a breath, let your irregr heart beat gradually calm down.


    The light in the venue was a bit dim, Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t see Yuzhi''s face clearly, but after listening to the movement, she felt that she was not feeling well, and asked worriedly, "Are you okay? How about I take you out?"


    Yuzhi shook her head, not wanting to be so ostentatious and troublesome: "It''s almost over, I can hold back, it''s okay."


    "That''s fine. If it doesn''t work, don''t hold on. I''ll take you out. It''s not a big deal."


    "Okay." Yuzhi responded.


    Meng Wenjun in the first two rows asked in a low voice: "Are you ready?"


    Wang Cuicui nodded excitedly: "It''s ready, don''t worry about Wenjun, I promise to let her get out of Imperial University."


    Meng Wenjun hooked his lips with a sinister smile: "Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Okay, definitely not." Wang Cuicui was full of confidence.


    The two smiled smugly, and couldn''t wait for the time to pass faster.


    Thest program is still the art troupe, perfect curtain call.


    There was thunderous apuse, and the master of ceremonies was just about to go on stage, announcing the perfect end of the wee party, when a miserable young woman in patched clothes ran onto the stage, raised the white cloth in her hand, rushed onto the stage, and knelt down on the stage Crying loudly in the middle.


    "I beg the leader to be the master for me, return my future and my future, I beg the leader to be the master for me, so that those with malicious thoughts will get the punishment they deserve." The white cloth in his hand was unfolded, and the blood-red word "injustice" on it was particrly eye-catching.


    There are still many small blood-red characters below, but they are far away, and the audience can''t see clearly, and they don''t know what is written.


    The master of ceremonies was startled by the sudden appearance, and she dodged far away. At this time, she was the only one on the stage.


    Everyone who was nning to leave stopped together and looked at the people on the stage with inexplicable faces. There was a lot of noise just now, and they couldn''t hear what the woman on the stage was shouting at all.


    The venue was quiet for a moment, and the woman on the stage cried again: "I beg the leader to be the master for me, to return my life and my future, and I beg the leader to be the master for me, so that those with vicious thoughts will get the punishment they deserve..."


    Everyone came back to their senses, and Luo Zhanxiong, the director of the security department, was the first to react.


    Frowning: "Come here, bring her down, take her to the office and ask what''s going on."


    When the woman heard this, she took out a knife from her bosom and put it on her neck: "I won''t leave. If no onees to justice for me today, I will have to die here. Anyway, my life is ruined, and life is meaningless. You all don''te here."


    The security guards looked at the woman and dared not go forward.


    Luo Zhanxiong''s face was ugly. He was in charge of security, and it was his responsibility for what happened. Where did this womane from? How did you get into the school?


    At the moment when Luo Zhanxiong was thinking about countermeasures, the principal Qi Xingyou said, "What grievances do you have?"


    The woman was overjoyed, cried and knelt forward two steps, but did not let go of the knife on her neck, and said excitedly: "Return to the leader, I am a student who was admitted to Imperial University. There is no ce for me to ask for help, so I can only use this method to avenge myself, and ask the leader to make the decision for me."


    Recing the university quota is not a small matter, and there was a burst of heated discussions among the crowd.


    Qi Xingyou frowned slightly, causing Luo Zhanxiong to whisper a few words.


    Luo Zhanxiong nodded, took the microphone on the stage, and scolded: "Everyone be quiet."


    The venue suddenly fell silent.


    "All students, leave in an orderly manner."


    The woman became excited in an instant: "I can''t leave, I can''t even leave, I have no power, I am just an ordinary student, I don''t know if that person has a family background, whether there are rtives or friends of her in the leadership, this must be said in front of everyone, Neither can go."


    The woman looked crazy, and the knife was shing on her neck, which was already red.


    Luo Zhanxiong was slightly annoyed. He had lived for decades, but he was not frightened, let alone threatened.


    Qi Xingyou raised his hand to appease Luo Zhanxiong, asking him to act ording to the woman''s request.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I''m in trouble for my life.


    Moreover, the matter of the recement has already been said. If the students don''t give an exnation, and if it spreads out, people will follow what they said, and they will have a great impact on the reputation of the school.


    Luo Zhanxiong endured his anger, picked up the microphone and said, "Everyone sit down, don''t make any noise."


    The students didn''t want to leave either, so they sat down quickly after hearing this.


    Yuzhi''s face was slightly pale, and she felt a little ufortable. She didn''t want to stay, but she couldn''t leave.


    The woman on the stage gradually calmed down when she saw the situation in the venue.


    Luo Zhanxiong looked at her and asked: "You said you were reced, so tell me your name, your ce of residence, and the information on the notice."


    The woman hurriedly said: "My name is Yuzhi, an educated youth from the Gubai Brigade, Yunguan County, Jinji Province, and I am applying for the Imperial Capital Management Department."


    The crowd couldn''t help but burst into heated discussions again.


    The second ss of the management department, all the students, turned to Yuzhi at the same time.


    Yu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly, surprised, but not panicked, the truth cannot be false, and the false cannot be true.


    "Yuzhi?" Xia Xiaoyue tugged at Yuzhi''s sleeve, a little worried.


    She believes in Yuzhi, and after getting along with her for a few days, she can see clearly what kind of person Yuzhi is, and she will never impersonate others.


    Yu Zhi patted Xia Xiaoyue''s hand, telling her not to worry.


    Wang Cuicui sarcastically said: "Hey, it turns out that he is a counterfeit. He pretends to be five people and six people. His heart is really vicious. See if you hurt people, you are not afraid of retribution."


    The other students looked at Yuzhi with disgust, condemnation and doubt, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Meng Wenjun looked smug, let''s see how you turn around.


    Yuzhi''s eyes fell on Meng Wenjun''s face, and Meng Wenjun raised his chin proudly and made a mouth shape.


    You are dead.


    Yuzhi squinted her eyes, but didn''t open her mouth.


    Luo Zhanxiong picked up the microphone again and yelled at the crowd to be quiet.


    After the venue quieted down, Luo Zhanxiong said, "From the management department, is there any Yuzhi from Jinji Province, stand up."


    "Yuzhi?" Xia Xiaoyue grabbed Yuzhi''s hand tightly, panicked.


    Yuzhiforted her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Then he got up slowly: "Yes." The voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people present to hear.


    The expression was calm andposed, and he did not panic as everyone expected.


    Meng Wenjun snorted, to see how long you can pretend.


    In the team of teachers, sitting next to Qi Xingyou, the gray-haired old man raised his eyebrows.


    No wonder the name sounded familiar, it turned out to be this girl.


    It''s rare for his wife to be pleasing to her eyes, but he has more trust in the little girl.


    The little assistant whispered a few times, and the little assistant ran out after hearing the words.


    Luo Zhanxiong raised his eyebrows. From the first sight, he believed in the elm branches off the stage.


    It''s not about judging people by their appearance, but the calmness and aura of the people in the audience are more trustworthy.


    However, as a teacher, you can''t make subjective assumptions.


    A business-like question: "Tell me about your situation."


    "My name is Yuzhi, an educated youth from the Gubai Brigade, Yunguan County, Jinji Province. I applied for the Imperial Capital Management Department, and I am currently studying in the second ss of the Management Department."


    Before and after, there was one more sentence than the woman on stage, and the rest did not reveal a single word.

 Chapter 86: 86 confrontation

    Chapter 86 86 Confrontation


    Everyone was discussing in a low voice, unable to tell who was real and who was fake.


    Luo Zhanxiong asked again: "Therades on the stage said that you stole her admission letter and various documents, and impersonated her. Is there such a thing?"


    "No."


    Luo Zhanxiong waited, thinking that Yuzhi would exin a few more words, but Yuzhi did not intend to speak again.


    Luo Zhanxiong was silent, and asked: "Do you each have something to prove yourself?"


    The woman on the stage suddenly burst into tears: "All my things have been stolen, so I have nothing left to prove myself."


    Luo Zhanxiong frowned, crying impatiently, looking at Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi said: "Report to the police."


    The crowd fell silent for a moment, and the women on the stage suddenly stopped crying, feeling empty in their hearts.


    Wang Cuicui yelled loudly: "Reporting to the police, you said it lightly, who knows what tricks you want to use. Everyone on the stage risked their lives to seek justice, so what questions do you have? You are a fake, a shameless thief .¡±


    These words resonated with many passionate young people.


    The women on the stage were really miserable, bleeding from the knife cuts, it can be seen that they were really desperately seeking justice.


    What''s more, which counterfeit would dare to make trouble so tantly, and it''s not that life is too long.


    "That is, do you have a background that makes you so confident? It is said that you are reporting to the police, but in fact you can''t produce evidence."


    "It must be a guilty conscience, dying time and secretly ying dirty tricks."


    "Report to the police, and we will all be kicked out at that time. We don''t know how you use your power to coerce and lure you in private. It''s up to you to decide what will happen in the end."


    "You don''t look like an educated youth sent to the countryside. You might be a youngdy, and you don''t even pretend to look like one."


    "That is, either show the evidence now, or get out of our school."


    "Our school is not a ce for youngdies like you to y with power."


    "Don''t bring down the ethos and reputation of our school, get out quickly."


    "Get out."


    The crowd was excited, if they had rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs in their hands, they would probably smash Yuzhi on the head.


    Xia Xiaoyue was so frightened that she subconsciously protected Yuzhi, for fear that these people would rush up and make a move.


    These people are too much, and the matter has not yet been settled, so they follow the mor without thinking.


    Yu Zhi was expressionless, neither frightened nor frightened, and unmoved. Slightly clenched fists could not help trembling.


    She understood that among those who said these words, there were many haters of the rich.


    I dress well, and I look fair and tender. I don¡¯t look like a countryman, but I do look like ady from a rich family.


    Educated youths go to the countryside to work. After many years, they will not look like her.


    Compared to the external characteristics of the woman on stage, my own credibility is indeed lower.


    Luo Zhanxiong yelled: "It''s all quiet, what''s the noise? Is this a vegetable market? The premise for you to stay is to be quiet. Anyone who doesn''t sit honestly ording to the rules and makes random noises will get out of here."


    The blood of everyone cooled down immediately, and they curled up their necks like quails.


    The crowd became quiet, and Luo Zhanxiong looked at Yuzhi: "What do you say?"


    Yuzhi raised her eyes slightly, and her voice was neither humble nor overbearing, neither urgent nor slow: "Whoever ims, whoever proves, there is no reason for the defendant to prove his innocence."


    "In this world, no one is weak and no one is justified. I will also seek death and life, but I disdain it, it is too stupid and ignorant."


    "So, either report it to the police and let the police investigate. Or, she will produce solid evidence to prove that I reced her. I have nothing else to say." She would not say either.


    This person must have been instructed by someone. Yuzhi is not sure how much this person knows. Naturally, she will not blow herself up and provide information to others.


    She has the right to remain silent now, as long as she doesn''t do anything, she is really not afraid.


    Luo Zhanxiong frowned, and the woman on stage cried andined that she had lost all her belongings and had no evidence to prove herself.


    The one in the audience directly acted as the shopkeeper, what should he do?


    Of course it is to report to the police.


    Looking at Qi Xingyou, do you want to report? Shouldn''t it affect the school?


    Qi Xingyou nced at Luo Zhanxiong, then turned to look at the old man beside him.


    "Old Guan, what do you think?"


    Guan Yongyi put his hands in his hands as if nothing to do with himself: "I''m just a bad old man, what can I think? Besides, the little girl has already proposed a solution, and it''s reasonable, so you just do it, why are there so many twists and turns."


    The corners of Qi Xingyou''s mouth raised slightly, this is not what old friends usually say.


    In normal times, the old thing would just give him a nk stare, and stab him in a sarcastic tone: "Whatever you like, it''s none of my business."


    This is all learned from the olddy in his family. The olddy Chu is famous for being a good teacher. The old friend who used to be gentle and elegant was taught to be an old ruffian.


    It''s rare today, this is obviously to help the little girls in the audience speak.


    "Know you? The junior at home?"


    Guan Yongyi snorted, but did not hide it: "The new little neighbor, the olddy at home is pleasing to the eye."


    This surprised Qi Xingyou, Mrs. Chu, she is notoriously poisonous to the eyes.


    She can look at people who are pleasing to the eye, so there is probably no big problem.


    Turn back and nod to Luo Zhanxiong, report to the police.


    The woman on the stage had loopholes in what she said from the very beginning.


    Things were stolen on the train. Until now, it has been almost a month before I found the school. Didn¡¯t you think of reporting it to the police halfway?


    Schools are hard to get into, but police officers are easy to find.


    What are you afraid of being protected by officials? Why do you have a backer? You don¡¯t even know who the person is, so you just worry about it. Is it a prophet or paranoia?


    Stealing things is a random event, how could it be such a coincidence? I can steal your notification letter, and evene here to impersonate you boldly.


    Unless an acquaintancemits the crime.


    But everything you show is not an acquaintance gesture, which is puzzling.


    Besides, you have the ability to sneak into the school and the stage, but do you still have the ability to avenge yourself?


    There are loopholes everywhere, and Qi Xingyou can say that he lost his IQ.


    He is old and refined, he has lived most of his life, but he is not those young people who get excited and lose their minds when they are excited.


    Luo Zhanxiong got a signal from Qi Xingyou, and said: "Then we can only report to the police,e here, and go to the police station."


    The people with the security department will go out.


    The woman on the stage became agitated again, and shouted with red eyes: "Don''t go, don''t go, you are just bullying me, a poor student from a small ce who has no power and power, what benefit does this woman give you, how can you do this?" protect her?"


    Turned to stare at Yuzhi fiercely: "It''s you, why, you are rich and powerful, why do you want to harm me and take my future? You are so dark-hearted, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "I beg you, please do me a favor, let me go, I have nothing but admission qualifications, but you are different, you have everything, why are you still robbing me? Why?"


    The woman on the stage was almost insane, and many people couldn''t stand it, and whispered usations of Yuzhi''s vicious heart.


    If they were not afraid of being driven out, they really wanted to yell at Yuzhi, and even fight.


    Yu Zhi still looked at the woman expressionlessly. Compared with the woman''s hoarse and crazy appearance, she was too calm.


    "I don''t know who you were instructed to frame me, but I have to remind you that the people behind you can''t protect you. Don''t think it''s just a few words. What a loss."


    "You framed me for stealing, which is one crime; maliciously ndering public officials, which is two crimes; sneaking into the school secretly with the intention ofmitting crimes, which is three crimes; openly making trouble, causing school disturbance, and affecting school order, is four crimes. "


    "If the school is generous and doesn''t pursue it, I have nothing to say. But I will sue and demandpensation for the spiritual loss and reputation loss you caused to me, and I will never condone."


    "No matter how powerful the person behind you is, they are nothing more thanw and justice. Therefore, she cannot protect you, and you will bear the consequences for your words and deeds."


    The cold words and sonorous strength showed Yuzhi''s attitude.


    Those who cursed in a low voice gradually silenced their voices, and began to no longer blindly sympathize with the weak, and even questioned the weak.


    Qi Xingyou resented Guan Yongyi: "Your wife''s eyes are still so poisonous, and the little girl looks weak, but her heart is strong."


    Guan Yongyi snorted, his expression couldn''t help being proud, his olddy never misjudged someone again.


    Meng Wenjun Wang Cuicui secretly grinds his teeth, the **** has a sharp mouth.


    The heart of the woman on the stage jumped violently, but she quickly calmed down again. That was the Meng family, how could the Meng family not be able to protect her.


    After thinking about it, he smiled bitterly: "I''ve begged you like this, but you still threaten me and don''t want to give me back what belongs to me. It''s really cruel. You just want to force me to death, don''t you? Okay , I will die for you now, so that you will never live in peace for the rest of your life."


    The woman looked determined, and raised her hand to stab a knife in her chest.


    Everyone eximed, Luo Zhanxiong was also shocked, and flew to stop him.


    "Don''t stop her, let her die. My mother wants to see if she dares to die. Today she is really dead. My mother respects her as a man. She will go bankrupt and buy her a good coffin and a good tomb. Great funeral."


    "If she didn''t die, my mother would personally send her on the road. If you dare to pour dirty water on my daughter-inw''s head, she will be blinded."


    "This trick, when my mother was wearing crotch pants, she yed badly. Can you still be able to handle it like a little girl like you?"


    Wang Xinfeng''s loud voicepletely covered the exmation of thousands of people present.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, looking at the entrance of the venue, a family approaching aggressively.


    The olddy with a rough face, a girl with a male face, bears the brunt of it, and her momentum is so great that everyone who stands in her way backs down.


    "Mom..." Yuzhi, who was originally strong and indifferent, suddenly had red eyes, sour nose, and looked at Wang Xinfeng tearfully, feeling extremely wronged.


    Wang Xinfeng was very distressed, and with a big hand, he pushed away all the people blocking the way, and ran straight to the elm branch.


    "Oh, Zhizhi, be good, don''t be afraid, mom is here, don''t be afraid, with mom here, no one will try to bully you." The olddy changed from vicious, her eyes were full of kindness, and the speed of changing her face was also amazing.


    The father and son of the Sang family followed closely behind, but unfortunately they couldn''t handle the olddy, so they could only worry next to them, because they couldn''t even touch the corner of Yuzhi''s clothes through the olddy.

 Chapter 87: 87 The aggressive family

    Chapter 87 87 The menacing family


    Yuzhi buried her head in Wang Xinfeng''s arms, her whole body was at peace, it was impossible not to panic.


    She stood alone in the huge venue. When everyone cast doubts, disgust, and resentful eyes on her, she felt isted, helpless, and helpless.


    The whole person is like a floating buoy, without roots, unable to find a foothold, extremely helpless.


    Wang Xinfeng was so distressed that he was about to twitch, and he kept on giving Yuzhi his back, softlyforting her.


    Sang Dazhuang jumped anxiously beside him: "Mom, let me see my daughter-inw quickly, let me see."


    Wang Xinfeng shot back and pped Sang Dazhuang: "Useless trash, your wife has been bullied to death, if you still look at it, you will know it, it seems that you two have big eyeballs, look at it, except Let''s see what else you can do?"


    "Useless bastard, if you don''t go and kill the **** who bullies your wife, isn''t she going to die, my mother is kind, help her, go quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang couldn''t hug his wife, so he turned his head and went to the stage.


    The panting policeman who followed behind saw this, and hurried to stop him: "Comrade,rade, if you have something to say, you can''t do something illegal. Leave this matter to us. We will definitely find out who is right and what is wrong."


    "Check it out, if you dare to bully my wife and daughter-inw with such a thing, if I can''t kill her, get out." God knows how angry Sang Dazhuang was when he saw Yuzhi crying.


    He held his daughter-inw on the tip of his heart, and was reluctant to say a harsh word, but he was bullied by such a thing in front of so many people, and he didn''t know how scared his daughter-inw was just now.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, Sang Dazhuang lost the importance of his attack. With a squeeze of his arms, the two policemen left the ground with their feet, fell into the crowd, and screamed.


    It wasn''t hurt, but it was embarrassing.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang eating people, neither of them dared to get angry, so they quickly got up and continued to block.


    "Comrade,rade, wait..."


    Sang Dazhuang strode forward, turning a deaf ear to the shouts behind him.


    The surrounding students backed down one after another, for fear of being hurt.


    Sang Dazhuang''s body, face, and momentum are too scary, just like bandits going down the mountain.


    The woman on the stage was also very frightened, the knife stopped at the chest, and forgot to stab it in.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but start to shiver.


    Immediately, my mind froze, I got up and ran.


    Before taking two steps, he was kicked back and fell on his back.


    The crowd eximed again, and Luo Zhanxiong was so shocked that he forgot to react.


    Sang Ye turned her neck, crossed her hands around her chest, and walked out of the shadows. With an evil look on her face, she sneered and said, "Why are you running, aren''t you going to die? Hurry up while it''s early in the morning, everyone is busy."


    "I, I, no..." The woman was so frightened that she couldn''t utter aplete sentence.


    Mulberry also came out of the shadows, and elegantly took out a pair of white gloves and put them on.


    Go to the woman and take the knife from her hand.


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t know how to protect the knife at all, and watched Mulberry take the knife away.


    Mulberry raised the knife high, and said softly, "The de is three centimeters long, one centimeter thick, and has no edge. The position youpared just now is above the heart, but it is the ce with the thickest muscture in the chest cavity."


    "The muscle tissue alone is 2.5 centimeters, and the ribs are underneath. With the thickness, sharpness, and strength of your knife, there is no way to pierce the ribs and reach the heart."


    "Even if you have this strength, you can''t die if you let the whole knife sink into your chest. The knife is not long enough, and you will suffer a little flesh injury at most. You can take care of it for two days. Next time youmit suicide, change to a knife and wipe your neck. There are arteries there. Don''t worry about tools. requirements are rtively low.¡±


    "You can also stab the inner thigh. There are no bones to block it, and there arerge arteries. The knife in your hand can do it with a little effort. Why don''t you try it now?"


    As he spoke, he was about to throw the knife back to the woman.


    The woman backed away in fright.


    A ten-year-old child with a nk face, teaching people how tomit suicide, this scene is full of vition.


    Everyone was a little more horrified at such a delicate little boy.


    Sang Ye also took out a white glove from her brother''s pocket and put it on, grabbed the knife in Mulberry''s hand, looked at it, stretched out her hand and flicked the de: "Oh, a good knife made of fine steel is not good in the market. purchase."


    Kicked the woman''s calf with the tip of her toe: "You are very capable, you can buy these, tell me about the channel, and I will buy two as well."


    The woman waspletely stupid. She couldn''t understand what the two were talking about. She just wanted to leave quickly. This errand was more difficult than expected. The man surnamed Meng didn''t tell her that this family was a bandit. Such audacity.


    So many people dare to fight without any scruples. Even if they are fine now, after going out, they will not be retaliated. Can they still survive?


    Women can''t understand, but some people can understand.


    There is no shortage of smart people in universities.


    The woman keeps saying that things have been stolen, she is poor and pitiful, and has nothing, so this knife appears very strange.


    Iron products are scarce nowadays, let alone steel products.


    If you say that no one believes what you pick up, and it¡¯s hard to buy it, where can you pick it up.


    It is still a new knife with no edge, and its lethality is not great, so the theory of suicide is not valid.


    Anyone with a brain can figure out what this means.


    Meng Wenjun was shocked by the way the Sang family appeared on the stage. She knew that this family had a lot of courage, but she didn''t expect to be so big that they dared to go to college and attack in front of so many people without any scruples.


    Seeing the two kids on the stagementing on the knife, I couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Wang Cuicui gave Wang Cuicui a hard look, are you a pig? How could you give that trash such an iconic knife? Just touching a kitchen knife is better than this.


    Wang Cuicui also heard something was wrong, but she didn''t think about it so much at the time. Who would care about a person who is about tomit suicide, and the details of the tools in his hand, not investigation.


    She searched all over the house for this knife before she found it. Her father treasured it very much and hid it very tightly.


    She was also afraid of killing people, and felt that this knife was suitable, so she didn''t consider other things.


    But how did they know that this family of mudlegs was so fierce and courageous that they dared toe to school.


    Also made somements, which drew everyone''s attention to the details that she didn''t care about, and caught them off guard.


    What should I do now, if things are not done well, Meng Wenjun will not let her go.


    No, absolutely not.


    stood up and yelled loudly: "What are you doing, do you want to kill someone? Is your family all robbers and bandits? Don''t try to use a knife to divert attention. The evil deeds of your family are obvious to all."


    "Comrade Public Security, arrest them quickly. These people broke into the school aggressively and attacked a weak girl viciously. Isn''t this banditry?"


    "We can''t let them act violently in the school, let alone kill them, otherwise there is no justice in this world, arrest them quickly, don''t let them run away, who knows who they will harm next."


    "Such a domineering and vicious family, who knows if there is awsuit against their lives, Comrade Public Security, hurry up."


    In Nuo Da¡¯s venue, Wang Cuicui was the only one who eximed, his voice was shrill and shrill, and everyone¡¯s ears were sted.


    Two police officers were stopping Sang Dazhuang, sweating all over his head.


    This big man, they really can''t stop him.


    Now let them arrest people, they have to be able to catch them.


    Besides, it¡¯s up to you to guess whether someone is guilty or not? You say yes? Let them arrest people without evidence.


    These two living police officers have no brains? Do you not need to talk about rules and regtions? Don''t follow the procedure?


    The police ignored Wang Cuicui, and called Luo Zhanxiong back to his senses: "Director Luo, hurry up,e and help, and take the two children away."


    It¡¯s okay, sir, at least you will think about the consequences when you do things.


    I am afraid that the child is not qualitative enough, and the blood is hot, so I don¡¯t care about it.


    Luo Zhanxiong didn''t know what to do. After hearing the greeting, he hurriedly asked his subordinates to take the woman away and control her, so that she wouldn''t have to fumble for something topare her neck to, which would cause trouble.


    He walked towards Sang Ye, trying to persuade her to put down her weapon.


    Before she opened her mouth, Sang Ye rolled her eyes at him, pulled off her gloves, wrapped the knife and threw it to Luo Zhanxiong.


    "Look at you, I want to kill her, but can you see me?"


    "Puppy legs bluffed, blowing your brains out? The public, we are not like her, we are so stupid to see Jiang Dong''s elders. We even kill people to silence them. I am too embarrassed to yell out if I show my IQ like this." .¡±


    Wang Cuicui''s face flushed red, damned little bitch.


    Luo Zhanxiong was in a hurry to catch the knife, his face froze when he was told by Sang Ye, and he didn''t know what to say to defend himself.


    He didn''t believe what Wang Cuicui said, can you do it?


    Mulberry leaves ha ha, believe me.


    Qi Xingyou stroked his beard cheerfully: "This little girl is interesting."


    Guan Yongyi looked indifferent: "Don''t you think these two children know too much?"


    I won¡¯t talk about the research on knives, it can be understood as personal preference, and I even know not to touch the utensils directly.


    Although a little too cautious, but this awareness of prevention, cautious attitude, it is worth learning.


    Qi Xingyou nodded in agreement, this is not like a kid raised by a countryman.


    Sang Dazhuang, who was still murderous in the audience just now, also calmed down now, and pushed away the policeman who was holding his hand in disgust.


    "Don''t talk about it, my wife is watching, it''s just such a thing, I don''t bother to get my hands dirty."


    The two police officers stared wide-eyed, what do you mean, you have such a big battle, and you are teasing them from the beginning to the end?


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, and didn''t want to talk to those who were disgusted. Anyone with a brain knows that people in public can''t kill people. Does he look like a brainless person?


    Two police officers...Like.


    Qi Xingyou raised his mouth and looked at his old friend: "Your olddy has a strong taste. This family is not a master at first nce. She can also be pleasing to the eye?"


    Guan Yongyi snorted: "You know what a fart."


    Qi Xingyou rolled his eyes angrily: "Yes, I don''t understand, you understand, you let people in secretly, and you reported to the police early, but then you pretended to have nothing to do with me, you old guy, you really The more you live, the more you go back."


    Guan Yongyi snorted: "It''s you, old guy, who is bing more and more indecisive in doing things. Just such a thing can threaten you? Look forward and backward, mother-inw and mother will dy things."


    "The little girl is not in good health. If you are judging in front of so many people, if you are frightened, you see, these four people can blow up your school."

 Chapter 88: 88 Wang Xinfengs Combat Power

    Chapter 88 88 Wang Xinfeng''s Combat Power


    Qi Xingyou moaned and chirped unhappy: "You are very optimistic about this family, isn''t it just an ordinary person from the countryside, he can still pierce the sky? Do you really think my century-old prestigious school is made of mud?"


    Guan Yongyi clicked his tongue twice: "Don''t be stubborn, have you seen that ck bear, does it look familiar?"


    Qi Xingyou squinted his eyes and looked at Sang Dazhuang, he looked very familiar.


    Thinking about it, he lowered his voice and asked, "Which family is he from?"


    Guan Yongyi shrugged: "I don''t know if it''s from that family, but his behavior style is exactly the same as that family''s. Think about it, what kind of temperament is that family, putting it on this **** bear, can it make your school uneasy? "


    Qi Xingyou was not happy on his face, but he already agreed in his heart.


    Besides, this matter really shouldn''t be led by the nose.


    The woman on the stage is confident that she has nothing to do with her, so she has nothing to worry about, and the whole school is disturbed.


    She relied on the influence of the people behind her.


    Heh, the person behind him really thinks that Qi Xingyou is old, right?


    Looking at the menacing Lao Sang family, Qi Xingyou asked: "Are you familiar with their family? Go and discuss it. Let''s settle this matter privately."


    Guan Yongyi pretended to be deaf and dumb, so he didn''t do such a thankless thing.


    Qi Xingyou was so angry that he fell on his back. These are some **** friends. If something happened, he would pretend to be dead.


    Beside ??, Wang Xinfeng, who hadforted Yuzhi, shouted loudly: "Sang Dazhuang, you bastard, you are a dead man, and you just look at the **** who bully your wife alive and kicking like this?"


    The police officers who are mediating have big heads, what, the olddy still wants to kill people? Didn''t your son say that everyone in your family has brains?


    What about your brain?


    Wang Cuicui seemed to have caught something big, and she was very excited: "You heard it, everyone heard it? They just want to kill people and kill them in public, arrest them quickly, they are dangerous elements, in case one day they are in a bad mood Well, what should we do if we arrest and kill whom?"


    Then he pointed at the police and threatened: "If something happens to us at that time, can you ignore it? Hurry up and arrest them, don''t let anyone go, don''t be blind and you will know how to bully the victim."


    The faces of the two police officers were so ck that they could drip ink.


    Wang Cuicui''s jumping is really a bit powerful.


    It is understandable that Wang Xinfeng is jumping around because of his daughter-inw.


    But there was nothing wrong with Wang Cuicui from the beginning to the end, but she would jump up and down from time to time to show her presence.


    Now things are basically not too suspicious, and everyone has figured it out.


    She still has to jump out and give Lao Sang''s family a **** bowl, which is a bit hard to exin, what is the picture.


    Wang Xinfeng yelled twice, and sat down protecting Yuzhi: "Zhizhi is good, don''t be afraid, let''s see how Mom will avenge you."


    Yuzhi sniffed: "Mom, be careful."


    "I know, don''t worry." Touching Yuzhi''s pale face distressedly, she turned her head and walked towards Wang Cuicui aggressively.


    "The dogs crawling out of the stomachs of animals have been destined to be ves to people for generations. Even the great new society can''t wash away the cheap smell on your body."


    "Being a dog is addictive, right? I can bark a few words everywhere. I don''t pay attention to you, because I''m toozy to be serious with animals. You''ve got your nose in the face, and you can go to heaven."


    "Shameless bastard, what crawls out of the beast''s stomach is brainless. The whole school understands it, but your eyes are still covered with shit, and your eyes are full of shit."


    "I will wash your eyes now, so that you won''t be blinded by a pair of Zhaozi, and you won''t be able to recognize what kind of dog you are."


    Wang Xinfeng plucked Wang Cuicui''s hair, and pped her in the face without any money. The action was fast and ruthless, and the momentum was so great that even the people sitting around Wang Cuicui couldn''t react, and they looked at Wang Xinfeng pped in a daze. .


    When she reacted, Wang Cuicui directly flew out a tooth, and her mouth was full of blood. Everyone screamed in fright, and arge area was vacated. Even Meng Wenjun avoided it at the fastest speed, which was more convenient for Wang Cuicui. Xinfeng beat people.


    Wang Cuicui screamed, unable to resist the olddy at all.


    Wang Xinfeng pped her hand and dragged her onto the stage by pulling Wang Cuicui''s hair. The crowd fled in fright for fear of being affected.


    Only two people came from the Pian Gongan, and they had to pay attention to Sang Dazhuang all the time, and they couldn''t do it all at once.


    Luo Zhanxiong had to get someone to stop him quickly, but he didn''t dare to force his hands. The olddy has old arms and legs, and they can''t afford to pay for the injury.


    Meng Wenjun''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t expect this family to be so courageous, to do it as soon as they said it, and in front of so many people, so many leaders, and even the police.


    Are they really not afraid? Wouldn''t this matter be revealed by them?


    Xia Xiaoyue grabbed Yu Zhi''s hand, with a look of horror on her face: "Yu Zhi, is this really all right? Would you like to persuade me?"


    Yu Zhi looked indifferent, what is this?


    If the other party seeds in her calction, not only will she be expelled from school, her reputation will be ruined, and her future will be ruined.


    Maybe even under their instigation, arouse public anger and shoot themselves.


    Depending on my physical condition, I''m afraid I won''t live until tomorrow.


    It''s just to let my family vent their anger, why can''t it work?


    "It will be fine, my family has a sense of proportion."


    The teeth are all knocked out, and the face is covered with blood. Is this called proper? Xia Xiaoyue didn''t quite understand.


    Qi Xingyou is like a strange audience watching the excitement. The old **** is sitting in the front row, grabbing the best seat, and watching this farce.


    I also thought aboutmenting with Guan Yongyi next to me: "This style of behavior is indeed very simr to that one. Do you think we should connect the two families? Maybe they are really long-lost rtives? At that time, we can get another one." Red envelope."


    Guan Yongyi looked at Qi Xingyou like a fool, and returned the red envelope. How about a matchmaker?


    "Can you meet the family?"


    "Do you know how many people were staring at that family, thinking of them?"


    "If the house in front of me really belongs to that family, it''s okay to say, if not, it was used by someone with a heart, and this family is all ordinary people. How can we fight against it? Just die?"


    "Do you think people live too peacefully?"


    Qi Xingyou snorted: "I''m just joking."


    Guan Yongyi said with a wooden face: "It''s not funny at all."


    Qi Xingyou turned his head angrily, he shouldn''t talk to this old thing, it will make people angry.


    Wang Xinfeng dragged Wang Cuicui onto the stage and threw her to the ground.


    Wang Cuicui is flexible in her hands and feet, and quickly climbed to the feet of the police, and hugged the police''s thighs: "Help,rades of the police, save me, save me, they are going to murder, save me quickly."


    Wang Cuicui''s hugging position was a bit awkward, the policeman blushed with embarrassment, and kept pushing and shoving Wang Cuicui.


    "Release, let go first, if you have something to say, don''t move."


    People didn''t push away, but Wang Cuicui hugged her even tighter.


    "No, no, I can''t let go, they will kill me, I can''t let go. You catch him quickly, why don''t you do it, when will you wait until they kill me?"


    "Did you take their benefits? Let me tell you, if I have any troubles, I will never let you go."


    Wang Cuicui is missing a tooth, her mouth is full of blood, and her speech is a bit leaky, but it does not affect her dirty heart at all.


    The red face of the public security officer turned ck all of a sudden, I really felt that the olddy had just acted lightly, and just this stinky mouth was really underwhelming.


    "Comrade, with so many people watching, no one dares to kill you. Let go first. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Wang Cuicui screamed: "Why don''t you dare? They beat me like this, and those who open their mouths and shut up will kill people. Is it called dare? Don''t they dare to wait until I die? Even if they don''t dare now, go out Woolen cloth?"


    "I went out, what should they do to me? They are daring,mitting crimes in public,wless, shouldn''t they be arrested? What are you waiting for?"


    Old Ann really wants to p her in the face. With your disgusting mouth, there are many people who want to trick you, and it may not necessarily be from this family.


    Wang Xinfeng poohed Wang Cuicui''s face: "As for you, you have offended a lot of people, so do you need me to do it?"


    "My olddy always avenges her revenge on the spot. She never stays overnight. If you are messed up outside, if someone kills you, don''t even try to pin the pot of **** on my olddy."


    Wang Cuicui''s face was swollen, she hated and feared, and red at Wang Xinfeng: "It''s you, only you, if something happens to me, it''s you who did it to me, Comrade Public Security, you must remember that if something happens to me, it must be She moved her hand."


    "Hey, you bitch, you really don''t dare to be an olddy, don''t you do itter, my olddy will send you on your way now." Wang Xinfeng couldn''t bear his violent temper, so he rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward.


    Wang Cuicui was so frightened that she screamed and kept jumping on the policeman.


    The old face of the police, ck and red, one head and two big.


    "Okay, shut up, and whoever makes any noise will be arrested and locked up for a few days."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, but didn''t roll up his sleeves any more. He took a young teacher away and took another seat to sit down.


    That''s really domineering.


    The young teacher didn''t dare to reason with her, so he shrank his neck and walked away obediently.


    The police secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don''t fight.


    Twist Wang Cuicui: "Can you let go now?"


    "No, you can''t let go, you can''t let go." Wang Cuicui didn''t let go, and the police were really depressed.


    Looked at Wang Xinfeng, hoping she could help tear Wang Cuicui apart.


    Wang Xinfeng picked her teeth to watch the show, and didn''t mean to help at all.


    The policeman looked at Sang Ye again.


    Mulberry Ye leanedzily on Mulberry''s body, and even whistled slyly, winking, not thinking of anything good at first sight.


    Old Anan looked at the female teachers and students present, but everyone ran away as if they were facing a big enemy. They didn''t want to get involved in such troublesome things.


    Old Anan had no choice but to ask a man for help.


    Luo Zhanxiong got the sight for help, and asked two subordinates to go down and tear Wang Cuicui away.


    Wang Cuicui screamed like that, which was embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the old man was relieved, and he straightened his mind and said: "Principal Qi, I will take him back first, and I will talk to you after I find out the matter."


    Qi Xingyou is fine, he was supposed to hand it over to the police, so he nodded.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t agree, and stood up abruptly: "No, that ck-hearted scumbag ndered my daughter-inw in front of so many people, you took her away, and then turned around and poured dirty water everywhere! .¡±

 Chapter 89: 89 Another Slap in the Face

    Chapter 89 89 p in the face again


    "Speaking of how my Zhizhi used tricks again, tricked her, used her power to extract a confession, and even bribed someone, where are we going to reason?"


    "My grandparents have been farmers for generations, eight generations of poor farmers, and their roots are upright and red. Be a man of duty, and do things in an upright manner. My daughter-inw is even more innocent. An honest little girl, there is no reason to let a little girl get dirty. water."


    "This matter must be made clear in front of everyone, otherwise no one will even think about leaving. Sang Dazhuang, Mulberry, Mulberry Ye, you three bastards, keep an eye on the olddy. If the matter is not over, who the **** dare Let''s go, let my olddy die."


    The father and son obediently stood at the exit, the meaning was obvious.


    The crowd was anxious and inexplicably scared.


    There are also bold ones, who find it exciting, and feel that this family is simply bold.


    There are still those who dismiss it, thinking that Lao Sang¡¯s family is trying to kill him, and he really treats himself as a dish in Imperial University.


    Among those who dismissed him, there was Meng Wenjun.


    She was quite scared at first, but seeing Lao Sang''s family''s deadly behavior, she calmed down. The idiot will seek his own death without her taking action.


    Xia Xiaoyue sweated hard for the Yuzhi family. Is it really okay to do this?


    Yu Zhi was still expressionless, watching indifferently.


    Qi Xingyou was overjoyed, and whispered to Guan Yongyi: "This style is very good." Domineering and unreasonable, but it''s notpletely unreasonable, it just has to be reasoned in their way.


    Even if you are the king of heaven and Lao Tzu, they are not afraid of anyone, and they are really good at bluffing people if they risk their lives to fight.


    Of course, they are not just for the sake of bluffing people, just talking but not practicing.


    That''s really daring to do it.


    Guan Yongyi didn''t even want to talk to him, you are a dignified principal, someone is causing trouble in your school, you don''t deal with it quickly, but watch the show instead, is it appropriate?


    Qi Xingyou thinks it is quite appropriate. The school has encountered so much excitement in the first year of reopening, which proves that the school will be prosperous in the future.


    Luo Zhanxiong stepped forward with a cold face: "Oldrades, this is a school, please be careful. If there are grievances, misunderstandings, or problems, let''s go to the Public Security Bureau and have a good discussion. Don''t make things unreasonable. Well, the gains outweigh the losses, right?"


    Wang Xinfeng chased people away like a fly: "Go, go, see if my mother is easy to bully, I am not my daughter-inw, I don''t know how to say anything when I am bullied to death."


    "When that **** jumped out just now, why didn''t you say that, asking my daughter-inw to prove her innocence in front of so many people?"


    "Damn, are you catching an honest person to bully you? Don''t even think about it. I''ve lived most of my life. No one has ever seen her. If you have the ability, go out with my dead body. Otherwise, you will have to do it in front of me Said in the face of the big guys."


    "Why are you ignoring me? If my mother is being unreasonable, these **** can still breathe?"


    Luo Zhanxiong''s face was dark. Today, these people, one by one, can really handle him.


    The director of the security department is aggrieved.


    Looking at the two police officers next to him, and then at the old principal who was watching the show all the time, well, he doesn''t care about this matter, what the heck.


    The police had no choice but to take Luo Zhanxiong''s ce, and went forward to negotiate with Wang Xinfeng: "Olddy, there are so many people in a mess, it''s not a ce to talk. Don''t worry, right and wrong, we will definitely not let innocent people be hurt or wronged."


    "You let these students leave first, let''s go to the Public Security Bureau together to deal with this matter, and when the timees, I will go to the school to announce it in person to ensure that no one will distort the facts, how about it?"


    Wang Xinfeng sneered and said contemptuously: "It''s not that good, these two **** just said that we are working together, we are a gang, you have benefited from us, and you are helping us in private."


    "You''re covered in lice yourself, why don''t you help me? Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense with me. My wife is from the countryside. She doesn''t understand thew and doesn''t understand it. I want justice and clear it up for my daughter-inw. Injustice, you can do it, if you can¡¯t, I will sue the imperial court.¡±


    "My daughter-inw is delicate and weak. She won''t be able to read a book in the future, and she will be sprayed with dirty water by some coquettish bastards. There will be no rest days. Don''t dawdle, and hurry home to finish dinner."


    The olddy refused to eat oil and salt, and the two police officers were very aggrieved.


    After receiving the rm, they came in a hurry.


    It''s off-duty time, so the two of them are on duty.


    There is not even a support right now.


    Moreover, the olddy said something that they had no words to refute.


    The two women on the stage gave them a hat of epting bribes when they opened their mouths. If this pot of **** is not cleaned, it may affect them in the future.


    The two were exhausted, and all the troublemakers gathered together.


    Public hearing, right?


    He raised his head and said to everyone present: "Since the olddy strongly requests, then I will dy everyone''s time, and everyone will bear with me."


    Everyone has the heart to gossip, even though everyone was flustered by the attitude of Lao Sang''s family, they still wanted to stay and watch the excitement.


    After listening to the words of the police, they were very cooperative and said that there was no problem.


    The police went to the woman under the control of Luo Zhanxiong''s subordinates and asked, "Comrade, please tell me about your personal situation. We will make a registration. Then tell me when you got on the train and when you lost your things." , After losing it, did you ask the conductor for help, and what happened after getting off the train."


    "Also, about your personal information and personal situation, try to be as detailed as possible, so that we can go back and verify with the local area. If what you said is correct, it proves that your things were stolen and falsely imed, and we will definitely give you justice."


    The woman had recovered from the fear brought by Sang Dazhuang, but she couldn''t answer a single word the police asked.


    He covered his mouth and cried, showing great grievance and panic.


    Wang Cuicui has calmed down now, because she has lost a tooth, her mouth is full of blood, coupled with the pig''s head with bruised nose and swollen face, she looks a bit miserable.


    But because of those sinister eyes, no one can sympathize.


    But no one cares about Wang Cuicui, they are all waiting for the woman''s answer.


    The woman didn''t say anything except crying, and the police were going to ask again patiently.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t have such patience.


    Like a gust of wind, he rushed over, grabbed the woman''s hair and pped her face: "Cry, cry, cry, how can you get away with crying? Can my olddy eat your trick?"


    "You think you can''t do anything if you don''t say anything, right? My olddy patiently let Comrade Public Security question you. That''s for Comrade Public Security, not for you, a bitch."


    "You have nothing to do with framing my daughter-inw, and I don''t bother to talk nonsense to you. Now, you can either tell who ordered you to do this, or take the me yourself and tell my mother that you framed my son-inw." The legitimate reason for the daughter-inwes out."


    "Otherwise, if I can''t beat you to death, you will be half disabled. Anyway, I am old and have lived enough. If I identally beat you to death, I will pay for your life."


    "Say it or not? Say it or not?"


    Familiar ps and quick mouths, everyone seems to have calmed down.


    One word and one p, the sound of ps echoed in the quiet hall of the venue.


    Everyone watched the olddy p the afterimage, and some people were still silently counting how many ps they had pped.


    Someone thought to himself, how many ps does it take to be so proficient?


    Look at the woman''s swollen face visible to the naked eye, turning into a pig''s head, everyone''s face hurts, this olddy can''t be messed with, her hands and feet are too nimble.


    The public security was shocked, and hurried forward to stop it: "Olddy, we are at work, so you are not allowed to do it privately, or don''t me us for taking you back for education, stop now."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t give up, and when the police came, she took advantage of the situation and stopped.


    A woman is like a piece of flesh whose bones have been picked, and it softens immediately.


    From the first p to thest p, she couldn''t react.


    The police saw that she seemed to be leaving soon, and was a little anxious.


    "Director Luo, is there any medical staff on site? Please take a look."


    Luo Zhanxiong looked at the woman''s appearance, and was also a little timid, especially for Wang Xinfeng.


    This olddy''s hands and feet are really nimble, and she doesn''t have the confidence to retreatpletely.


    nodded, and invited the school doctor next to him.


    In such an asion, there must be medical staff on standby, just in case.


    Medical staff checked it, and it was just a flesh injury, which looked scary, but there was no muscle or bone injury.


    The woman may be numb in pain, just take it easy.


    The police were relieved, and turned around to educate Wang Xinfeng with righteous words.


    Wang Xinfeng stared: "What are you looking at? My mother has smoked people for fifty years, and I still have no points in my heart? This **** dares to y tricks on my mother. If I don''t smoke her, who will I smoke?"


    "Don''t stare at me, the olddy, and ask questions quickly. Don''t ask about things that anyone who is not blind can see. It is a waste of time. Just let her tell someone to be a dog."


    The police were full of words, and finally turned into a warning: "Olddy, don''t do it anymore, or don''t me us for not being sympathetic, and take you back to the bureau."


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her mouth, but said nothing.


    Women are really scared of being pumped, and when they recover, they have to tell the truth.


    Meng Wenjun was anxious, and so was Wang Cuicui.


    Wang Cuicui got Meng Wenjun''s fierce stare, jumped up again, and shouted angrily: "Why do you just let it go, the old thing hurts people in public, how can you just let it go? Is there anyw?"


    "This family is tyrannical andwless. They should all be put in jail, and they can''t stay outside to harm other people."


    "Also, I want to report that the family said they came from the countryside, but ended up buying a house in Huangjiao Hutong across the street."


    "It''s buying, not renting. Everyone should understand the value of the house in Huangjiao Hutong opposite. Can this family afford it?"


    "I have reason to suspect that the identities of their family are suspicious. I have to report them with their real names. They must be investigated. They are definitely not clean. The money may be what they are willing to get by robbery."


    Most people know the value of Huangjiao Hutong opposite.


    As soon as Wang Cuicui finished speaking, the crowd roared again, all shocked that Yuzhi''s family could afford such a house.


    Not to mention the poor students from distant ces, even the local students in the imperial capital, some students from families, dare not think about such a ce.


    A family from the countryside actually bought it directly.


    Such news is indeed shocking.


    Wang Xinfeng felt a little guilty. Although the money did note from robbery, it did note in the right way and could not be announced to the public.


    Before they were in the countryside, they didn¡¯t dare to use the money casually, and only when they came to the imperial capital did they dare to use it.


    Who would have thought that someone would use her as a handle.

 Chapter 90: 90 The Song family, explain

    Chapter 90 90 Song family, exin


    The olddy was thinking a lot, trying to think about what excuse to use so as not to hurt her daughter-inw.


    Sang Dazhuang, his father and son are not very worried. It doesn¡¯t matter if the money came from an improper way. It is not easy to find out how the family¡¯s money came from and to find out the improper origin.


    As long as it can''t be found out, then what he wants to say is what happened.


    Can''t it be the legacy of the dead daddy?


    Although Lao Sang¡¯s family has eight generations of poor peasants, they have all joined the army since the generation of their wives and grandparents.


    During the Qing Dynasty, the wife and great-grandfather of Lao Sang¡¯s family almost got a small armymander in the army of the Qing Dynasty. How could they not keep anything private and pass it on to the younger generations as family heirlooms?


    Anyway, as long as you can''t produce evidence, they can be justified.


    Yuzhi wasn''t worried either, she had already thought about the way out.


    "Xiaoyue, please take me to the front."


    Xia Xiaoyue hesitated: "Yuzhi, the front is chaotic, don''t hurt you."


    "It''s okay, my mother-inw is here, so it won''t hurt."


    Yu Zhi made up her mind, Xia Xiaoyue had no choice but to protect her to the front.


    Halfway was stopped by Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang looked like a bear from a distance, and looked more like a bear up close. Xia Xiaoyue didn''t dare to dy for half a second, so she handed over the elm branch and ran away in a hurry, for fear that Sang Dazhuang would beat her up.


    I don''t understand how such a delicate and weak daughter-inw as Yuzhi would find such a strong man, aren''t she afraid?


    Yuzhi is not afraid, being with Sang Dazhuang is more at ease than being with anyone else.


    Sang Dazhuang finally put his arms around his wife, and his beating heart finally came back to life.


    Send the daughter-inw to the stage carefully, like a mountain, behind the elm branches, without moving a step.


    Wang Cuicui looked at Yuzhi proudly: "What? You want to do something to me again? I can''t beat you. I''m not as powerful as you. Even the police can ignore you. I''ll open the back door for you. You cane. But I''m not afraid. Everything I say It¡¯s the truth, don¡¯t try to quibble, just wait to go to jail.¡±


    Even the police want to give Wang Cuicui a big mouth. If you talk about it, you will say it, and if you say it harshly, why do you have to bring them in every sentence, give them a pot of shit, and provoke you?


    It will be said that people are so powerful that they can ignore thew.


    After a while, he said that he was born with mud legs and should not be able to afford a house in Huangjiao Hutong.


    Really, I let you finish everything.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether people have money or not, right?


    Yuzhi ignored Wang Cuicui, looked at everyone, and said slowly.


    "My mother Song Yiya may not be familiar with many people, but my grandfather Song Changfeng, there should be quite a few people who know it. My grandpa, Song Yuting, everyone of the older generation should know it."


    Qi Xingyou and Guan Yongyi raised their eyebrows. Not only did they know Song Yuting, but they also had a rtionship with Song Changfeng.


    Didn''t expect this girl to be from the Song family.


    The Song family was a well-known family of merchants during the Ming and Qing dynasties.


    Handed down for hundreds of years, the family property is countless.


    Until Song Yuting''s generation, the family business reached its peak and became a household name as the richest businessman.


    Song Yuting is very business-minded and has the virtue of great kindness. He has done a lot of good deeds, sopared to his title of businessman, the title of great kindness is more resounding.


    During the period of the Republic of China, the whole family emigrated overseas.


    Later, when the country was in trouble, Song Yuting''s son, Song Changfeng, returned to the country to run around, donating money and gifts, contributing to the country, and receiving the highest courtesy from the country.


    They also had an intersection with Song Changfeng at that time.


    At that time they were still young, Song Changfeng was a very talkative and easy-going person, they had a good impression.


    Later, Song Changfeng''s beloved daughter also returned to China, devoted herself to national research, and contributed to national construction. She was a rare talent.


    I heard that Mingzhu of the Song family married an ordinary soldier.


    However, it seemed that something happened to the family and they disappeared. Together with the Song family, they disappeared in the imperial capital for more than ten years.


    Although the Song family is wealthy, they have always kept a low profile.


    The Pearl of the Song family who grew up loved by thousands of people is also very low-key.


    The couple lived their own lives and never went out to hang out, so that Yuzhi''s father had an ident, Yu''s mother disappeared looking for her husband, and Yuzhi hurried to the countryside. These things are not known much.


    Even Qi Xingyou Guan Yongyi didn''t know much, but he suddenly felt that these people disappeared overnight, and no one knew where they were going or what happened.


    The people who knew the Song family at the scene probably knew about it, that is, the wealth of the Song family, and the donations made by the Song family.


    In that environment, Yuzhi was able to use the nanny and enjoy the upbringing and treatment of the youngdy without any scruples, and she was also honored by her grandfather.


    When her father had an ident, she and her mother were safe and sound, thanks to her grandfather.


    Now that I use my grandfather¡¯s name again, I¡¯m not afraid of being checked.


    Of course, Yuzhi also wants to use the name of his grandfather as a protective umbre, so that the Meng family and his ilk will not dare to take action against them casually.


    Her dad still has that hat on his head now, and she doesn''t dare to rx, even if the Yu family will use it to attack her at that time, so calling out the cards in advance is also a deterrent.


    "My mother is the only girl in the Song family, and I''m the only granddaughter of the Song family. My grandfather doted on me and left me a lot of belongings. Those things are more than enough to exchange for a house. I don''t think anyone will Can say no words."


    I didn''t know the people of the Song family, whispered, and began to ask, what is the background.


    Knowing about the members of the Song family, I started to feel sour.


    Song family, such a domineering family, why not my own.


    Naturally, some people questioned, you said the Song family is the Song family?


    The Song family has not appeared in front of people for more than ten years. Who knows where they have gone, what they have done, and whether they are still alive.


    The two police officers also knew about the Song family, so they didn''t question Yuzhi''s words.


    I don¡¯t want to continue to discuss this matter on the spot.


    If it is the Song family, not to mention the house in Huangjiao Hutong, even the house at the foot of the imperial city, you can afford it if you want, there is no doubt about it.


    Turning to Wang Cuicui, she said sternly: "We are talking about impostors now,rade, I hope you will stop changing the subject, and don''t try to respond with silence. If you refuse to cooperate again, we can only use coercive means gone."


    Wang Cuicui doesn''t know about the Song family, she will be on stage, and no one educates her.


    Hearing what the police said, he looked angry: "What do you mean? You don''t care about the beating people, but they are here to intimidate us victims?"


    "What Song family and Li family, are you talking to them like this because you took advantage of their family? She said it was the Song family, who can prove that the house is in the right way? The money is in the right way? The Song family is so capable, why don''t they go to heaven? Woolen cloth?"


    "Are you deliberately making excuses, not doing practical things, and trying to perfunctory? I''m going to sue you, sue you for dereliction of duty, epting bribes, I''m going to sue you..."


    A public security officer gagged directly, and the world became quiet.


    You have plenty of time and opportunities in the future after you want to sue, not bad for a while.


    Another policeman asked the woman: "Now, please tell us truthfully whether the notice has been stolen or someone has been impersonated. If so, please provide the information to prove yourself, and we will verify it. If not, please be honest. , why nder others."


    The woman no longer had the will to fight back. She beat her up, threatened her, and on the spot, she was more aware of current affairs than Wang Cuicui.


    "I said it, I said it all, I said it all."


    Wang Cuicui opened her eyes wide and stared at the woman fiercely. If you dare to say it, I will tear you apart.


    The woman gritted her teeth and looked away from Wang Cuicui.


    "It''s her, she bought me with money, and asked me to frame this female ssmate. She also told me the information. I only know the name, ce of origin and admission to the university. I don''t know anything else, so the police Comrades asked me those things, and I couldn¡¯t answer them.¡±


    The woman pointed at Wang Cuicui and said loudly: "The purpose is to tarnish the reputation of this female ssmate. It would be best to drive her out of school. Her reputation will be ruined and she will not be able to stay in the imperial capital."


    "It was also the school she took me to. Two of her ssmates knew about it. They talked when we came in. Those two must have seen me."


    "She also gave me the knife. Just now the two youngrades also said that such a knife is not something that a person like me can get."


    "I don''t know that female ssmate. She told me that as long as you say what you taught me in public, and then bite yourself as a victim, you don''t need to worry about the rest. She can keep me safe."


    "This female ssmate''s family is also an ordinary mud leg. She has no ability and dare not do anything to me. Let me boldly say that dirty water can be sshed."


    "Comrade Public Security, I just use money to do things. I beg you, for the sake of my honesty, please forgive me this time. I promise I will never dare again."


    Women don¡¯t need to ask the police, but just exin everything in one go, for fear that if they are too slow, they will fall into it and cannot get out.


    The police quickly recorded it in the notebook. Although it was the expected answer, I couldn''t help being annoyed after hearing it.


    These people are really busy.


    Looking at Wang Cuicui, who was struggling desperately, with a ferocious face, she asked again, "Do you believe her when she says she can keep you safe?"


    "She said the Meng family, the Meng family can keep me safe. Meng family, how can I not believe it, no one dares to use the name of the Meng family to do things in private? So I believed it."


    Wang Cuicui seems to be struck by lightning, she seems to have said this.


    The main reason is that this woman is too sophisticated. Sometimes she thinks the money is too little, sometimes she thinks the task is too heavy, and sometimes she thinks the risk factor is too high. As ast resort, she can only move out of Meng''s house to suppress.


    Turning to look at Meng Wenjun, Wang Cuicui''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he saw Meng Wenjun''s expression of wanting to swallow her alive.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." struggling desperately to speak.


    The police signaled another person to tear the cloth from Wang Cuicui''s mouth.


    Wang Cuicui was free, so she red at the woman and shouted: "You are talking nonsense, you are framing, are you with this bitch, deliberately pouring dirty water on me?"


    The woman was not to be outdone, and said angrily, "I''m just in case you''ll beat me up." She turned to the policeman and said, "Comrade Public Security, this woman is stupid, so she found a way out for herself."


    "At that time, I was afraid that she would bite back, so I deliberately said that I wanted to have a good meal. We went to the state-run restaurant to eat together, and we made a deal there."


    "I was worried that the people there wouldn''t notice us, so they made a special noise and scattered the food all over the floor. The waiter who delivered the food must have had a profound impact. You can tell when you ask."


    "Also, when she gave me the money, she wrapped it in a newspaper. I specially asked her to write on it, and a pair of notes can match it."


    "Comrade Public Security, I haven''t touched any of the money for the time being. I keep everything intact at home. You can check it."


    Thank you for listening to Bai Xiaocute¡¯s tip

 Chapter 91: 91 things end

    Chapter 91 91 things are over


    Wang Cuicui''s face was full of disbelief, bitch, this bitch, she said that she was learning to read, and she forgot how to write a word, so she asked her to teach her a lesson.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she wrote in the newspaper to teach her to recognize it.


    Wang Cuicui still remembers that she wrote it with a sense of superiority and palpable disgust.


    Unexpectedly, she was waiting for her here.


    Bitch, **** slut.


    what to do?


    Now she can''t argue with her own words, but she must not involve Meng Wenjun, otherwise, she dare not think about it.


    The police took down everything the woman said, and turned to Wang Cuicui, "Comrade, do you have anything to say?"


    Wang Cuicui looked resentful and didn''t speak again.


    She doesn''t know what to say now, and she knows what is wrong with what she says. If she talks a lot, she is wrong. It is better to keep silent.


    The police did not force her to speak. Now that the matter hase to an end, Yuzhi''s innocence has been restored, and there is no need to interrogate the remaining details in public.


    For example, the specific information of the suspect and the specific transactions between the two are regarded as the protection of the suspect.


    The police discussed with Wang Xinfeng: "Olddy, your daughter-inw was wronged. We have already cleared her innocence in front of everyone. Is this enough? We will go back and further examine the rest. It will cause harm to your daughter-inw. We will make up for the damage in ordance with regtions, what do you think?"


    Wang Xinfeng nced at Yuzhi, who nodded.


    Wang Xinfeng took advantage of the situation and responded: "Okay, I can see that, you two are doing practical things, I trust you, and leave the rest to you."


    "These two things can''t be let go easily. Why do you nder my daughter-inw? Are there any ghosts and snakes behind it? Make it clear, lest some dubious peoplee over again in the future and put **** on my daughter-inw''s head .¡±


    "The damage caused to my daughter-inw has to be rified one by one andpensated. This matter is not negotiable."


    The police said it should be, but at the same time, they also gave Wang Xinfeng a verbal education.


    In the future, you are not allowed to hurt others casually. Don''t think it is an olddy, they will give you a lighter punishment.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t take it seriously, but Yuzhi said sincerely that he was willing to pay the medical expenses, and that they would not shirk their responsibilities.


    In the future, I will keep the teachings in mind and will not do anything casually.


    Only then was the police satisfied, and after talking to Qi Xingyou a few more words, they took him away.


    Before leaving, Wang Cuicui nced at Meng Wenjun and saw the warning in her eyes.


    It seems that she has to bear this matter by herself.


    Wang Cuicui was a little unwilling, but helpless.


    The crowd left the arena one after another, and Yuzhi was protected by her family, so she didn''t leave for the time being.


    Waited until the people had almost left before getting off the stage.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Wenjun hadn''t left yet, and greeted Yuzhi head-on: "Don''t becent."


    Yu Zhi''s eyes were cold: "The same is for you, ssmate Meng."


    Meng Wenjun''s expression changed, how did she know her surname was Meng?


    Didn''t dare to stay any longer, but fled in despair.


    Yu Zhi sneered coldly, with this psychological quality, he dared to do bad things.


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t leave either, and she also heard Yuzhi''s words about ssmate Meng, and asked in confusion, "Yuzhi, isn''t her name Dai Li? Why do you call her ssmate Meng? I remember wrongly?"


    Yuzhi smiled and did not exin: "Xiaoyue, thank you today, you have met my mother-inw, this is my man Sang Dazhuang, these two are my children, mulberry and mulberry leaves."


    Sang Dazhuang was quite polite to the woman who had protected his daughter-inw, and he didn''t r at her with eyes the size of copper bells.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye all politely said thanks.


    Xia Xiaoyue blushed slightly, and waved her hands again and again. She really didn''t do anything today, so she can''t thank her.


    Wang Xinfeng said: "It''s getting dark, don''t be so polite here, girl, when youe home tomorrow weekend, the olddy will cook you a delicious meal, thank you for protecting my daughter-inw."


    "No¡­"


    "No, no, this matter is settled like this, go, go back, you said this matter is causing trouble."


    The olddy made a strong decision and left with her, but Xia Xiaoyue reluctantly agreed.


    Back home, Wang Xinfeng did not know where to find grapefruit leaves, and boiled a pot of water to wash away the bad luck of the elm.


    After washing, he served Yuzhi soup again: "Zhizhi, drink more, you have suffered a great crime, you **** who suffered from the gue, take pity on my Zhizhi, don''t be afraid, mom is here, it''s all right, and I won''t be in the future Something happened."


    Wang Xinfeng touched Yuzhi''s pale face, feeling extremely distressed.


    Sang Dazhuang, father and son were not in the mood to make trouble, and they were all silent.


    Yuzhi has recovered and is no longer afraid.


    smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m fine. I just froze in there for a while, and I was so cold that I didn''t have anything else to do. Just sleep. I made you worry today, and I won''t in the future."


    "Silly boy, as long as you are fine, nothing else matters. Drink it quickly. Mom has stewed it all afternoon and put in medicinal herbs to nourish the body. Drink more."


    "good."


    Wait until Yuzhi had finished eating, Wang Xinfeng asked: "Zhizhi, that **** surnamed Meng at the entrance of the alley was in your ss that day? Her name is Li, isn''t her surname Meng? Is it her fault?"


    Yuzhi nodded and said: "Well, she came to the ss for the first time today. I didn''t know that her name in the ss was not Meng when roll roll was called. I thought she might have two names, but I didn''t expect it to be just a random trick. She cheated out of tricks, and judging by her reaction, it can be concluded that there must be something wrong with it."


    Look at the surname Meng, today''s matter has nothing to do with her, isn''t Wang Cuicui just her puppy leg?


    Sang Dazhuang''s big hand wrapped Yuzhi''s small hand, and gently kneaded: "I''ll go and investigate," if there''s nothing wrong, I have to find out something for her.


    Wang Xinfeng gave him a hard look: "It wasn''t you who went to investigate, could it be my olddy who went to investigate? The useless trash snacks are actually an afterthought, and the same goes for you two little bastards."


    "What''s the use of each one, a few big bowls of rice are wasted, no one can count on it when ites to the end, poor my Zhizhi."


    Wang Xinfeng wanted to wipe away tears again.


    The father and son of the Sang family did not dare to breathe. They felt ashamed about this matter and had no face to argue.


    Yuzhi leaned her head on Wang Xinfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Mom, no one could have expected this. I don''t me Da Zhuang and the child, let alone Mom. I know Mom loves me, but I''m really fine. I''m not angry. Ah, I should feel bad when I am so angry."


    How could Wang Xinfeng not be angry, and he didn¡¯t want his daughter-inw who had just been frightened tofort her, so he forced a smile on his face: ¡°Mom is not angry, as long as you are fine, Mom will not be angry.¡±


    Yuzhi smiled and asked: "Mom, you came in such a timely manner today, and you can easily enter the school. Is there someone to help?"


    Wang Xinfeng was taken aback for a moment before saying, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate this afternoon when I see that it''s almost time."


    "It didn''t take long before someone shouted for you under the yellow horned tree opposite. It was a young man who said you had an ident at school, and then said to take me to the school."


    "It just so happened that the three of them, the father and son, also came back, so we went together. Later, we were all busy with other things, but we didn''t pay attention to the young man''s movements."


    Mulberry said: "After he entered the venue, he went to an old man. That old man should be Granny Chu''s husband, Professor Guan."


    Mulberry just watched Chu Zhenying and Guan Yongyi talking together from a distance, not sure, just spection.


    But it¡¯s more or less the same.


    Yuzhi understands, this time, I really have to thank Professor Guan.


    People who have never experienced that feeling of istion and helplessness cannot understand the helplessness and panic at that time.


    Wang Xinfeng patted his thigh and said: "I will go to my old sister''s house tomorrow to chat, but her man helped a lot with this matter today."


    Yuzhi also said: "There are still some chestnuts at home. I will make some chestnut cakes tomorrow, and Mom will take them with me."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Tomorrow, Xiaoman and Ye Zi are going to visit a friend''s house. Mom will get up early to cook. You can also bring some. You can''te home empty-handed. The things are not expensive. It''s kind of a wish. You can also bring some pickled fish and blood sausage that Ye Zi brought home. .¡±


    "Okay." The siblings nodded in response.


    Yuzhi turned her head and said to Wang Xinfeng: "But Mom, you can''t just follow others when you encounter this kind of thing in the future. What if someone deliberately uses me to lure you into a bait and wants to do something bad?"


    "In the future, if someone you don''t know tells you that something happened to me, I ask you to go with him. You can''t panic, go to Da Zhuang and the others first, and if you can''t find them, go to the police. You can''t go with someone alone."


    "Little Man, Ye Zi, Da Zhuang, you too, no matter who you are, even if you are an acquaintance, you should be careful not to mess up your own position."


    Yuzhi knew that once the family members encountered her, they would be at a loss.


    It''s okay to be a kind person this time. If you meet someone with a good heart and deliberately y tricks, who will you talk to at that time?


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t listen much. She was an olddy who was cheated as soon as she was cheated.


    Sang Dazhuang and his son are confident that they will not be so stupid as to be deceived.


    But no matter what the four of them were thinking, they nodded cooperatively on their faces, expressing that they would definitely pay attention in the future.


    The family discussed it properly, and Sang Dazhuang couldn''t wait to return to the room with Yuzhi in his arms.


    It was rare for Wang Xinfeng not to greet his ancestor Sang Dazhuang. Although today¡¯s incident was a surprise, the surprise was enough to scare the young couple to have a good chat, so as not to leave any psychological shadow.


    Back to the room, Sang Dazhuang whimpered and rubbed against Yuzhi, like a big wolf dog begging for a pat.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, hugged the man''s big head tofort him: "It''s okay, don''t worry, even if you guys don''t arrive in time, I''ll be fine, I''m not as weak as you think, you have to have more confidence in me .¡±


    Sang Dazhuang groaned and groaned, his trust was his trust, and his heartache was his heartache. He didn''t want to go to school anymore, so he stayed by his wife''s side and didn''t go anywhere.


    "I''m useless, daughter-inw, were you scared at the time? I''m sorry."


    "Silly, what''s wrong with you, what are you saying sorry to me? It''s okay, there are so many people here, the leader, the principal, and the professor concerned, everyone is a sensible person, how can a woman be fooled around? "


    "It''s impossible for me to have an ident. Don''t me yourself. I was the one who was frightened today. Do you want me tofort you?"


    Sang Dazhuang kissed Yuzhi''s small mouth twice: "Ifort my daughter-inw, don''t worry, daughter-inw, I promise that what happened today will not happen again, don''t be afraid, our family is here, and we will protect you."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Well, I know, I''m not afraid. Do you have to go out for work tomorrow weekend?"


    Sang Dazhuang is indeed busy with many things, but he wants to be with his wife more.


    "No, I will stay with you at home tomorrow, and I will go out the day after tomorrow. I will ask Brother Li to investigate the one surnamed Meng, and don''t think about any of the two women today."


    The two of them had better pray that they would be locked up inside for a long time, and that they would never have toe out, or else...


    Where Yuzhi couldn''t see, Sang Dazhuang''s eyes as big as copper bells shed a frightening cold light.

 Chapter 92: 92 Meng Shichuns Thoughts, The Wang Family

    Chapter 92 92 Meng Shichun''s thoughts, the Wang family


    Yuzhi rubbed against Sang Dazhuang''s arms: "Be careful, don''t get your hands dirty, did you find it at the Duan family?"


    Sang Dazhuang breathed lightly: "I found it, I was going to tell you this afternoon, but I didn''t expect an ident, and I almost forgot. Yumeng and Duan''s surname divorced, and it was said that Yumeng deliberately set it up to force you The surname is Duan Li."


    "The little nanny was caught by Yumeng at the scene of having an affair with Duan. The surnamed Duan wanted to me Yumeng, and bit Yumeng back.


    Yu Zhi was stunned, divorced? The babysitter is still in the police station?


    It didn¡¯t seem like this in the previous life?


    What changed the trajectory?


    Yuzhi doesn''t think it''s her, she doesn''t have such a great ability, not to mention she didn''t have time to participate in the lives of those people, let alone change it.


    Without the handle of the little nanny, Yu Zhi couldn''t think of any way to take down Yu Meng in the quickest way.


    After all, Yumeng has not been able to climb up to the Meng family yet, relying on the Meng family to prosper, her ambitions are expanding, and her work is bing more and more poisonous.


    What she''s doing now is still making small troubles, which is not enough to hurt her.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait a little longer: ¡°How is Yu Chengbo going?¡±


    "Shouhou is clever. Recently, I asked Shouhou to follow Yu Chengbo to find his lover. After following for a few days, I have confirmed two lovers, but I am not sure if it is the one you mentioned. I have to continue to follow to confirm."


    "Don''t worry, this matter can''t be rushed, and don''t worry about Menging to find things. Brother Li has found a lot of things for the three Tao brothers. Even if we finish here, the Tao brothers don''t have time to report to Meng Chaosheng."


    Sang Dazhuang knew everything, so Yuzhi felt relieved.


    "Everyone must have been working hard recently. I''ll be fine tomorrow. You call all the brothers back. I''ll make a delicious meal for everyone."


    Sang Dazhuang was reluctant to bear Yuzhi''s hard work, rubbed her neck and said: "No, what they want to eat, just go to the state-run restaurant to buy it, don''t work hard."


    "It''s not hard, I have to treat Xiaoyue to dinner tomorrow. We have to celebrate our first weekend, right? It''s all a matter of course."


    "That''s fine, I''ll help you tomorrow."


    "good."


    The young couple slept soundly and greasy.


    Meng Wenjun is not so at ease.


    After returning home, Yuzhi''s words "Student Meng" kept lingering in my mind.


    How on earth did she know that her surname is Meng?


    Why do you know your surname is Meng?


    The hurried footsteps suddenly stopped, yes, that group of old men said that in Huangjiao Hutong that day.


    Meng Wenjun gritted his teeth with hatred, he is so old that he is still alive, trying to find bad luck for her everywhere, it is really mad at her.


    A hand patted her shoulder lightly, Meng Wenjun trembled with fright, turned his head suddenly, and met Meng Shichun''s worried eyes.


    The panic subsided slowly: "It''s my aunt, you scared me."


    Meng Shichun smiled and took Meng Wenjun''s hand: "Why are you so engrossed in thinking about it? My aunt called you several times and you didn''t respond."


    Meng Wenjun felt aggrieved and frightened at once, and told Meng Shichun what happened today and the exposure of his name.


    Meng Shichun''s face was calm, but he was sarcastic in his heart. The idiot is really an idiot, and he can''t do such a little thing well.


    However, if she doesn''t do well, it''s what she wants.


    Such a bad idea, Qi Xingyou''s old man must be able to see through it at a nce, so Meng Wenjun''s maniption is behind it, so he can''t hide it.


    Naturally, Qi Xingyou would not go to the lower price topete with Meng Wenjun, nor would he go to his good brother Meng Shixia, because of his seniority, a literati like Qi Xingyou values ??face most and disdains topete with juniors.


    A literati not only pays attention to face, but also has a proud temperament. In terms of academics, he has his own principles and persistence. He absolutely does not allow anyone to make trouble in his school by relying on his family''s power.


    So, he will definitely mention it directly to his old man. The old man also wants to face. How can he bear being pped face to face? Naturally, he wants to punish his elder brother for hisx discipline.


    But it''s not enough, not enough for my eldest brother to hand over his power and enjoy his old age.


    Meng Shichun sneered secretly, and said earnestly: "What''s the matter, Wenjun, you are too timid. Wang Cuicui''s family relies on your father for a living now. Does she dare to confess you?"


    "And that mud leg, so what if you know your surname is Meng? Can they find evidence to prove that you are not Dai Li? Dai Li''s identity was sold to you voluntarily by the Dai family. No matter how greedy the Dai family is, they want to buy two for one Sell ??it, and dare not go against the Meng family."


    "Besides, Wen Jun, you are a daughter of the Meng family. You were born noble. How can you suffer at the hands of a muddy leg again and again? This not only loses your face as a Meng family, but also hurts your Miss Meng family. insult."


    "You, you can''t be too merciful, or others will treat you as easy to bully. A lowly mud leg, jumping so happily, in a ce like the imperial capital, it is easy to have idents."


    "It''s normal for one or two people to die in an ident, Wen Jun, you have to show the spirit of your Meng family girl."


    Because of Meng Shichun''s words, Meng Wenjun''s expression kept changing, sometimes relieved, sometimes resentful, sometimes proud, sometimes profound.


    Finally, she frowned and asked, "Auntie, that bitch''s family lives opposite Imperial University, and someone is by her side all day long. I..."


    Meng Shichun patiently taught: "Wen Jun, as a hunter, what you need is patience. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Meng Wenjun''s eyes lit up, yes, a **** will always be alone. No, she can find a way to make one, she can''t be in a hurry.


    Meng Shichun saw that she had figured it out, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s gettingte, and there will be an engagement banquet tomorrow, so you, a fiancee, can''t bete."


    Meng Wenjun suddenly remembered that he was going to get engaged tomorrow, so he almost forgot such a big thing.


    The wound on her face was healed by the medicine that Meng Shichun helped bring back, but she hasn''t fully recovered yet, so she can''t stay upte and get tired, otherwise herplexion will be very bad.


    "Oh, thanks to my aunt reminding me, I have to go back to bed early, thank you aunt, good night, aunt."


    Meng Shichun looked at Meng Wenjun walking away, the corners of his mouth raised, good niece, don''t let aunt down.


    Wang¡¯s family, Wang Cuicui¡¯s mother Xu Sanmei covered her face and cried.


    "That loser, the useless broom star, the scourge of not doing enough to make things worse, can''t do such a little thing well, if I knew she was born, I should have drowned her in the pain of urination, lest I eat and drink for nothing After raising her for so many years, she still wants to harm us."


    "What if the Meng family mes us and fires your father? Then our family will have to drink the northwest wind."


    "Why did I have such a sinful disorder? I deliberately came to harm our family. For a ce in the Imperial Capital University, I was ckmailed by the second family for two hundred yuan. In the end, I was given by this beast before I did anything. Woe to me."


    "Two hundred yuan, even if you sell that **** for less than two hundred yuan, isn''t this digging my heart?"


    Xu Sanmei beat her chest and stamped her feet, feeling so distressed that she had to search and search for two yuan, let alone two hundred.


    The viin in the family can¡¯t read well, and is as stupid as a pig, but in order to be able to serve Meng Wenjun closely and benefit from the Meng family.


    Their family reluctantly bought the opportunity of Wang Cuicui''s daughter Wang Yanyan to be a helper for the exam from the second brother of Wang Cuicui''s biological father, Wang Sheji.


    Wang Sheji¡¯s younger brother Wang Sheji¡¯s family is also patriarchal. His family has only one son and five daughters.


    The four daughters in the family were all sold in the name of marriage in exchange for dowry money, and the youngest Wang Yanyan was left.


    Wang Yanyan has a dull temper and is not good at speaking. She is a little transparent with no sense of existence.


    But he was surprisingly smart in reading. He only went to elementary school for one year, and by self-study, he finished the entire elementary, junior, middle and high school textbooks.


    In other respects, she may be muddling along and has no desires or desires, but she is particrly persistent in her studies, which can be called morbid stubbornness. Even if her family members ridicule and destroy her, they can''t stop her from studying.


    In the past, Wang Cuicui would joke that this cousin had a brain problem, and she still wanted to study after she was like this.


    Unexpectedly, the college entrance examination will be resumed suddenly. Meng Wenjun said that his family will find a way to let her go to college.


    After Wang Cuicui''s family found out, they tried every means to send Wang Cuicui, who had been serving Meng Wenjun since childhood, over there, so as not to be taken over by others and lose the dog''s ce.


    Finally thought of Wang Yanyan.


    Wang Yanyan herself will not be allowed to take the exam. She has to stay at home and work as a cow, and then find a suitable buyer and sell it for the bride price.


    Wang Cuicui''s family promised 200 yuan in exchange for Wang Yanyan to take the exam on her behalf.


    For two hundred dors, I feel so sorry for Sanmei Xu.


    But thinking of getting more from Meng Wenjun, Xu Sanmei felt much better.


    But today, the Public Security Bureau notified them that Wang Cuicui was suspected of framing and other illegal matters, and was arrested in the Public Security Bureau. It is hard to say whether she can continue to study in the future.


    So, the two hundred yuan is a waste of money.


    Immediately, Xu Sanmei felt as if her heart had been poached.


    Wang Sheji was smoking a cigarette, ignoring Xu Sanmei''s crying. He was worried about the knife in his heart. He had to think of a reasonable source for the knife.


    Wang Cuicui''s eldest brother, Wang Kang, was annoyed by Xu Sanmei''s crying. He frowned and said, "Okay, mom? When you go to see Wang Cuicui tomorrow, warn her to keep her mouth shut. As long as Meng Wenjun is not involved, there will be no idents at home. What''s the matter?" Very worried."


    "It''s gettingte, I have to go back." After speaking, she turned her head and left without caring about Xu Sanmei''s reaction or greeting Wang Sheji.


    Xu Sanmei couldn''t help crying again, what kind of evil did she do, all of them were born with evil.


    The eldest son Wang Kang has been married for five years, and she doesn''t like this daughter-inw at all.


    Because the daughter-inw pinned the son to death, she made a request before entering the house. The young couple should buy a house to live alone, not live with the inws, and will not serve the inws, let alone show filial piety.


    The son not only agreed to everything, but also cried and said that if they objected, he would marry him.


    Xu Sanmei had no choice but to make a fuss for half a month before finally agreeing.


    Five yearster, the daughter-inw gave birth to a loser, and she seemed to be a treasure. She never gave birth to another son and a half daughter, and she never came back to serve her mother-inw. The son was pinched to death.


    Look, I''ve only been here for a few minutes, and I can''t wait to go back.


    The more Xu Sanmei thought about it, the angrier she became, she patted her thigh and cried.

 Chapter 93: 93 ready to treat

    Chapter 93 93 Prepare to treat


    The youngest son, Wang Tai, looked bored: "Okay, Mom, I''ve been crying and crying all day long, are you tired? Give me some money, I want to go out with my friends tonight."


    Xu Sanmei''s crying froze on her face, which is also a sin.


    "Why do you go out to y at night? Didn''t you just give ten yuan yesterday? It''s gone again? Where did you spend your money? Do you know how hard it is to earn this money, me and your dad..."


    "Okay, is it annoying? I ask you for some money. There are always so many words. Will you give it? Do you want me to take care of you for the elderly? Do you want to count on the big brother who only has his wife and children in his eyes or a loser? Wang Cuicui?"


    Xu Sanmei was so blocked that her heart ached, and in the end she had no choice but to touch five yuan to Wang Tai, and she opened her mouth to tell him to save money and stop ying like crazy outside.


    Wang Tai ran away with the money before he could speak.


    Xu Sanmei''s heart hurt even more, and she wanted to cry a few words, but she lost interest in seeing Wang Sheji''s absent-minded appearance, and turned her head back to the room, swearing under the covers by herself.


    Dai''s house, Dai Li was locked in a small, broken, windowless, damp and dark room.


    She has been imprisoned for more than half a month, from anger at the beginning, to hope, to despair, and now to numbness.


    Listening to theughter of the parents, brothers, sisters-inw, brothers and sisters next door, smelling the refreshing smell of meat in the air.


    Thinking self-deprecatingly, isn''t my persistence and fuss particrly ridiculous?


    Is it possible that if you bow your head, you can have your own ce next door?


    Don¡¯t need to suffer from hunger and cold, and don¡¯t have to suffer for half a month?


    But she is not reconciled, she burns themp to study at night, endures doubts, abuse and ridicule, and finds the only way to get ahead, she is not reconciled to giving it out like this.


    It''s not just a college entrance examination notice, not just a quota, it''s her future. She exhausted her efforts toe to the future.


    Her future, her parents changed her brother''s job and changed the family''s good life.


    Calcted, it is still a good deal. The whole family will only lose themselves, so it is a good deal.


    Compared to Dai Li''s unwillingness, Wang Yanyan is much calmer.


    She doesn''t care about the quota or the future at all, she only cares about the present.


    Her father promised her that she would not let her family tear up her books and destroy her pens and papers again, so she agreed to take the exam for her.


    Although her father''s promise didn''tst long, Wang Yanyan was very satisfied to have a moment of peace.


    In the dpidated shack where the cold wind was raging, she took advantage of the light from the next door to desperately absorb the knowledge in the books, which was what she needed and yearned for.


    Nothing can stop her footsteps, not even the happyughter of a family of three in the warm room can affect her in the slightest.


    Early the next morning, Yuzhi got up to make chestnut cakes.


    Sang Dazhuang followed suit, peeling chestnuts, steaming chestnuts, crushing chestnuts, kneading noodles, kneading shapes, and steaming again, all of which were Sang Dazhuang''s work. He said that it was the main elm branch, and he opened his mouth.


    Wang Xinfeng was cooking breakfast on another stove, directing the Mulberry Sangye brothers and sisters around.


    Breakfast is not so busy, mainly to prepare for lunch.


    Yuzhi was ready to cook at noon, so Wang Xinfeng naturally had to help prepare in advance.


    Meat, firewood, water, and vegetables are all ready, and Yuzhi just takes the spat at noon.


    This kind of preparation can be said to be very thoughtful, Yu Zhi helplessly supported her forehead, she found that every time she had to do something, it was more exciting than not doing it herself.


    Early in the morning, the stove in Lao Sang¡¯s house was steaming, and the workers looked around.


    "Okay, let''s get to work," Wang Shengbing pped his hands and called back the workers who were distracted by the scent.


    Everyone looked embarrassed, withdrew their minds, and worked honestly.


    After breakfast at Lao Sang''s house, Yuzhi dressed up the door-to-door gifts prepared for the Sangshen Sangye brothers and sisters, and watched them leave.


    Then Wang Xinfeng and Wang Xinfeng went to Chu Zhenying''s house with a basket to express their thanks.


    Sang Dazhuang naturally followed suit.


    At this point, every household has had breakfast, cleaned up the house, and is going to go out for a walk, or buy vegetables for the house.


    In Chu Zhenying''s house, only the old couple live, and the children and grandchildren are all out of town.


    This weekend, Guan Yongyi doesn''t have to go to ss, and Yuzhi is at home when they go.


    Chu Zhenying made him a pot of tea, and the old man was drinking and ying with the birds.


    The gate of the courtyard was not closed. As soon as Yuzhi knocked on the door, the old man saw it.


    "Yo, it''s you guys,e in."


    "Hello, Professor Guan, thank you for what happened yesterday. This is the chestnut cake made this morning. It''s still warm. It''s just right for tea. You can try it."


    Guan Yongyi was not surprised that this family knew that he had helped him. If he didn''t know, he would be disappointed, which proves that this family''s brain is not good enough.


    He took the basket and said with a smile: "A few words are, you''re wee, sit down quickly, I just haven''t had enough breakfast, I''ll try your handicrafts."


    "You old man, what do you mean? My mother made breakfast today. Is it disgusting or something that you didn''t eat enough?" Chu Zhenying rushed out of the kitchen with a rag in her hand, and pped Guan Yongyi on her face.


    Guan Yongyi shrank his neck, and ran away with the food basket and teapot in his hands, his back showing a kind of obscenity, but he didn''t have the fairy spirit when Yuzhi and the others entered the door.


    Chu Zhenying chased after two steps, put her hips on her hips and cursed: "You old man, save some things for my olddy."


    What responded to Chu Zhenying was the sound of a group of old men scrambling for food under the yellow horn tree, and the roar of old man Guan protecting food.


    Chu Zhenying scolded angrily, shame on her face.


    Yu Zhi held his forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry, this group of old men and women are more noisy than children.


    Wang Xinfeng started to grab Chu Zhenying: "What are you doing with those nasty things? There are plenty of pastries. My Zhizhi makes them. My Zhizhi''s craftsmanship is very good. I guarantee that you will still want to eat them."


    "Sang Dazhuang, hurry up, go back and bring over two more dishes, one for those bad guys outside, and one for your Aunt Chu."


    Sang Dazhuang, who has hidden his merits and fame, honestly went to get pastries.


    Yu Zhi, who took the credit, blushed and was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Chu Zhenying and Wang Xinfeng yed together, both of them were straightforward, they ate food in one bite, they would not twitch and refuse, and they agreed graciously.


    "I heard what happened yesterday from Lao Guan. Don''t worry about those viins. That old **** Qi Xingyou, oh girl, Qi Xingyou is your principal, don''t you know?"


    Yu Zhi smiled and nodded: "I know."


    Chu Zhenying continued: "The old man looks like a dead man with his neck buried in loess, but his brain is still good, and he won''t let people use such low-level tricks to fool him around."


    "You are people my wife approves of. Even if his brain is bitten by a dog, he won''t be able to react for a while, and he will try his best to protect the girl. So, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Yuzhi said: "I know, Principal Qi is a wise old man, and there are professors around to help me, I am not afraid, thank you Aunt Chu for your care."


    "I''m weak and can''t help much, but I have some talent in eating. What do my aunt and Professor Guan like to eat, even if I say, I''ll make it for you, it''s a little kindness."


    Chu Zhenying said cheerfully: "That''s great. I''m not afraid of your jokes with my craftsmanship. I can''t kill people with poison. Lao Guan''s craftsmanship can also survive starvation. If it''s delicious, it''s really not good."


    "The two of us got tired of eating our own food, so we went to the state-run restaurant to have a tooth festival. Before that old man, Lao Wan, he showed us how delicious your cooking was, and how delicious it was. I was already greedy. I''m not ashamed to speak."


    Yuzhi smiled: "As long as Aunt Chu doesn''t dislike it."


    Speaking of Lao Wan, Wang Xinfeng asked: "Where did that old thing go these days? I haven''t seen anyone. Did he die at home?"


    Chu Zhenying sneered: "People from the old Wan family can''t bear the death of old man Wan. If old man Wan is dead, they are old Wan''s family. I''m afraid there will be no possibility of turning over in their lifetime."


    "No, the grandson of the Wan family is going to get engaged to the girl of the Meng family today, and let Lao Wan attend, but Lao Wan will not go. They are afraid that people in the circle will see something, so they coax Lao Wan to live in the hospital."


    "In this way, even if someone asks, they can confidently say that the old man at home is not in good health and is in the hospital. It is justifiable not to attend."


    "Look, this mind is one less than a sieve, and it''s all about fighting for power and profit. The whole family is counting on old man Wan, but they don''t think old man is too lenient."


    "If it were my children and grandchildren, my mother wouldn''t take care of me. What kind of **** is it? I''m used to them."


    Wang Xinfeng patted his thigh and agreed: "No, if that **** Sang Dazhuang dares to y tricks on my mother, I will not take his skin off."


    Sang Dazhuang, who came in with cakes... a cold air hit, what''s wrong?


    Wang Xinfeng nced at Sang Dazhuang: "What are you doing, you know that you are so ugly that you can be a door **** to block evil? Hurry up, Zhizhi is going to invite a ssmate, and you will apany me, but I will take care of it. If Zhizhi If you lose one hair, I will chop off five of your legs."


    Sang Dazhuang... Where did he get five legs?


    Yuzhi stood up with a smile: "Mom and Auntie Chu chat slowly, Auntie Chu, don''t bother cooking at noon, you and Professor Guan came home to eat, there happened to be a ssmate there, and everyone was lively."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly said: "Yes, old sister, don''t refuse, try my daughter-inw''s handicraft."


    Chu Zhenying simply said: "Okay, let''s go."


    Yuzhi smiled and said a few more words, and went out to school with Sang Dazhuang.


    Passing under the yellow horn tree, the old men were scrambling for food.


    The school was not very strict on weekends, and the guards recognized Yuzhisang Dazhuang, so they let them in without too much obstruction.


    The two went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and asked someone to go up and shout.


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled when she saw the Yuzhi couple, "Why did youe in person? I said I''ll be thereter."


    "I''m afraid you won''t go, so I''m here to invite you, let''s go, it''s still early, let''s go shopping."


    "Okay, it''s been a few days since I''ve been in the Imperial Capital, and I haven''t done a good job of shopping. It just so happens that I''m still short of a hot water bottle. I want to buy a second-hand one, but I don''t know where to buy it. Why don''t you go with me? ?¡±


    "Okay, my child''s father is familiar with the surrounding areas. If he takes us there, he will definitely not be cheated."


    Xia Xiaoyue took a sneak peek at Sang Dazhuang, but still couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Yuzhi smiled: "Da Zhuang, let''s go to a ce closer and go home after shopping."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned widely, and smiled at Yuzhi: "Okay."


    Laughing foolishly, Xia Xiaoyue was much less afraid of Sang Dazhuang.


    Inexplicably, I feel that thebination of the beast and the beauty is a good match.

 Chapter 94: 94 The Blue Family Visits

    Chapter 94 94 The Lan family is a guest


    Lan''s house, I know that there is a small guest here today, and he is Lan Tianqin''s lifesaver. Lan Tianqin is so busy that he may not be seen for a year or two. Parents who cannot be reunited are rarely at home on vacation.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin are indeed very busy, but it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t love children.


    When I learned that Lan Tianqin almost died in Yunguan County, I felt pain and hatred.


    For the little benefactor of Sang Ye, he is naturally extremely grateful.


    Although mulberry is incidental, as the elder brother of the benefactor, they also value gratitude.


    So, a few days ago, I heard that the brother and sister of the little benefactor wereing to the house, and the couple asked for leave and came back to thank them in person.


    Early in the morning, the Lan family got busy, tidying up the house and preparing to eat.


    At home, there is an aunt who takes care of the old man who is too busy, so the old man''s orderly also helps.


    Lan Tianqin was dressed brand new and waited at the gate early in the morning.


    Originally wanted to drive to Huangjiao Hutong to pick him up, but was rejected by Sang Ye. The boy was depressed all night and got up early to wait.


    The Lan family lives in the Imperial Capitalpound, and all the people living here are members of the Imperial Capital management.


    The brothers and sisters didn¡¯t need a car when they went out of the house, they asked for directions, and came here on a run, all for exercise.


    This road is really not a problem for the brother and sister who have been up and down the mountains and rivers since they were young.


    When I arrived at the gate of thepound, the pastries in the basket were still warm.


    Seeing Lan Tianqin from a distance, Sang Ye waved her paw happily, "Old Lan, here it is."


    Lan Tianqin happily went up to meet him: "Little Man, Ye Zi, if you don''te again, I''ll go to Huangjiao Hutong to find someone. Come on, go in quickly." She reached out to take the basket and led the two of them into thepound.


    After hearing the news, the Lan family also waited at the door.


    "Little Man, Ye Zi, this is my parents, Auntie Du who helped out at home, and Uncle Order Wei."


    Du Juping and Weizhou are old people who have been with Mr. Lan for more than ten years.


    Not only is he loyal to the old man, but he also treats Lan Tianqin, who grew up with the old man, as his own child.


    Lan Tianqin had an ident, and they were frightened and angry.


    My gratitude to the Sang family brothers and sisters is no less than that of the Lan family.


    In order to entertain the little guests, the two were also busy for a while.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves greet people obediently, and they are generous, not at all petty like a country child.


    Lan Tianqin introduced the siblings to the Lan family: "Dad, Mom, Uncle Wei, Aunt Du, this is mulberry, mulberry leaf, my friend."


    Lan Changshu, Qi Kexin and Du Juping Weizhou had a very good first impression of the siblings. From the clear eyes of the siblings, it can be seen that they are honest, pure and kind children.


    The rules and etiquette are also in ce, and the tutor is good, so it can be seen that their parents are good people.


    Qi Kexin smiled and took Sang Ye''s hand: "How about I call you Ye Zi too?"


    Sang Ye waved her hands carelessly: "Yes, Auntie can call you whatever you want. Lao Lan is my younger brother. We have a close rtionship, so don''t be too polite."


    "Little brother?" Qi Kexin looked at her son meaningfully, it''s okay to be a little brother.


    Lan Tian touched the tip of his nose frequently, and his earlobes were a little red.


    Qi Kexin smiled and said: "That''s good, Tianqin has a weird temper and doesn''t have many friends. Ye Zi doesn''t dislike ying with him. We are very grateful. Auntie also has to thank you for saving his life."


    "I''ve been busy before, so I didn''t have time to thank you. We were supposed toe to the door, but I was afraid it would be too abrupt, so I invited you and Xiao Mo to your house as guests. We will go to your house another day, okay?"


    Sang Ye nodded her little head: "Okay, my grandma cooks delicious food, my mother has a good temper, my father doesn''t matter, you can go anytime. Lao Lan is good at everything except being a little stupid. This little brother can handle it. .¡±


    "I must protect my little brother. Don''t thank me, auntie. I won''t despise my stupid brother. Don''t worry, auntie."


    Mulberry... Is this sister out of her mind when she goes out today?


    Lan Tianqin... seems to have been stabbed.


    Du Juping and Weizhou pursed their lips happily, and it was rare to see Lan Tian struggling.


    The little boy has always had a calm and indifferent expression. When he is angry or happy, his expression does not change.


    But after the little girl Sangye came, her expression changed several times, and she became alive again.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin nced at each other, it was the first time they had heard someone call their son stupid, but this evaluation was very pertinent, how could he be kidnapped by a kidnapper if he wasn''t stupid.


    Fourteen-year-old children, they are too embarrassed to speak out, embarrassing.


    Qi Kexin is a military doctor, more forward-thinking than traditional women, and more capable than ordinary women.


    Maybe because I often contact soldiers and get used to dealing with straightforward soldiers, so I usually like straightforward people.


    Sang Ye spoke directly and carelessly, and didn''t say anything sweet, but Qi Kexin listenedfortably, and fell in love with this little girl more and more.


    "Then Auntie will thank Ye Zi. If Tianqin is stupid again in the future, Ye Zi will have to help Auntie watch over it."


    Sang Ye boldly patted her small chest and replied: "No problem."


    Lan Changshu is an unsmiling tough man, and he can''tugh and chat with the two children.


    Try to be gentle and say: "Let''s go into the house first."


    He reached out to pat Mulberry on the shoulder, expressing his friendliness, just like patting the soldiers under his hands.


    This strength is not light.


    The moment he raised his hand, he realized that this was not his own soldier, but a weak and weak boy.


    But it was toote to take it back, so I had to vent my strength quickly.


    Fortunately, I had to vent my strength, otherwise this p in the face would have turned myself upside down and died on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, he looked at Mulberry who was one step away: "The speed is good, kid." He didn''t even see clearly, and the little guy hid.


    Weizhou''s eyes are also shining brightly, and his professional ability is also excellent. I am happy to see Liexin.


    Sangshen said calmly, "Thank you, Uncle, for your mercy."


    Is it possible that Lan Changshu doesn''t know if he shows no mercy? The top soldiers under him are no more than this speed.


    Lan Changshu, who has always loved talents, couldn''t help getting excited, and wanted to get Mulberry into the barracks.


    Qi Kexin saw through her husband''s careful thinking at a nce, and gave him an annoyed look, this is still a child: "You can''t change your stinking problem, can you, you like to y tricks everywhere, Xiao Mo, are you okay? "


    "Thank you, Auntie, for your concern. Uncle, I''m fine."


    Sang Yeughed happily: "Auntie, don''t look at my brother as weak, his hands and feet are so nimble, even a dog can''t catch him, it''s okay."


    Lan Changshu... This sounds a bit off-putting.


    Sang Ye turned her head and said to Lan Changshu: "Uncle, if you don''t stop your strength, you won''t hurt my brother, so don''t worry."


    Lan Changshu hummed unconvinced, he knew best what strength he had, the soldiers under him couldn''t stand it, let alone a guy with small arms and legs.


    Fast speed does not mean strong strength.


    "Little girl has a serious tone, my strength, a strong man like Uncle Wei may not be able to bear it, let alone your brother, old Wei, don''t you think so?"


    Weizhouughed awkwardly, he is not good at agreeing, he is serious with a child, and he loses face.


    Lan Tianqin unceremoniously demolished his father''s tform: "Dad, judging someone by their appearance is a big taboo, you taught me."


    Lan Changshu red at his son, what qualifications does an idiot have to speak.


    Lan Tianqin''s face froze, because of the dark history of ten thousand years, he couldn''t make it through.


    Sang Ye dragged her younger brother behind her, and her younger brother could only bully herself.


    Lan Changshu nced at his son in disgust, but it''s really okay, let a little girl protect him.


    Lan Tianqin raised his eyebrows triumphantly, you want it yet.


    Sang Ye raised her small head and said proudly: "My strength is stronger than my breath. I can lift ten like you."


    Lan Changshu snorted, with an expression like you were bragging: "The stone pier at the door weighs more than a hundred catties. If you can lift it up, I will believe it."


    Sang Ye cast her eyes on Shidunzi in disdain, lightly lifted her little feet, and the Shidunzi rolled away like a weightless wooden pier: "That''s it?"


    Lan Changshu was so shocked that the face of the tough guy was chapped inch by inch, and he exchanged a look with Wei Zhou, and was overjoyed: "Girl, let''s go, let''s go practice, and Xiao Mo will be together."


    As he said that, he was about to drag mulberry leaves and mulberries to the martial arts field.


    Weizhou is also a little ready to move.


    Qi Kexin pped Lan Changshu''s hand away, and said angrily, "Yezi is a girl''s family, and the two children are still young. Why are you making fools of me? Our father is still waiting."


    Lan Changshu calmed down for a while, the old man was still looking forward to it, and he really couldn''t go to this meeting to learn from each other.


    However, he is really curious that a ten-year-old girl has such great strength and the speed of Xiao Mo.


    Sang Ye grinned happily, and stretched out her hand to grab Lan Changshu''s shoulders, acting like a pair of brothers: "Old Lan''s father..."


    "Leaf," Mulberry nced at Mulberry leaf faintly.


    Sang Ye''s scalp tingled, to be honest, she was a little carried away just now.


    Withdrawing her hand awkwardly, she smirked: "Well, uncle, let''s make an appointment next time. I''m a guest today, so I have to restrain myself."


    The few people were so teased by the mulberry leaf, Qi Kexin led the mulberry leaf and walked into the house: "Don''t talk to your uncle, Ye Zi, that''s just a stick. Grandpa Tianqin heard that you wereing, so he was waiting early in the morning, let''s go see you Father."


    Turning around, he greeted Mulberry, and the ignored Lan family father and son followed silently.


    Du Juping took Weizhou into the kitchen and got busy.


    The old man''s room is at the corner of the second floor, where the light is the most abundant.


    Open the window and you can see the garden and the gate.


    The old man also wore a new suit, leaning against the head of the bed, looking out from the window.


    I saw the Sangye brothers and sisters early on. From a distance, they were two spiritual children.


    But after waiting for a long time, a group of people just didn''te up, and the old man was a little anxious.


    Finally heard the sounding from the stairs, and turned to look at the door.


    The door of the room is specially left open, and the room is kept very clean. Even if the old man often stays in bed, there is no peculiar smell.


    Lan Tianqin entered the room first, and stood beside the old man: "Grandpa, they are the little mulberries and leaves that I often call."


    The two brothers and sisters approached obediently and said hello: "Hello, Grandpa Lan."


    "Okay, they are all good boys, please sit down."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lan."


    "It''s hard to find when youe here by yourself, Tianqin should pick it up."


    Sang Ye waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, we are used to walking in the countryside, this road is nothing, this ce is quite famous, you can know it when you ask, it''s not hard to find at all."


    "So you came here?" The old man was slightly surprised.


    It takes half an hour to drive from Huangjiao Hutong, and it takes more than two hours to walk normally.


    There are two children, no sweating, no panting, the physical fitness is good.


    Sang Ye nodded and said: "I came here, anyway, I have to exercise, and walking is exercise."


    As he spoke, he called Lan Tianqin to open the basket: "I know we''reing, my mother specially made chestnut cakes this morning and brought them here for everyone to try. It should still be warm. Try it, Grandpa Lan. My mother is a good cook."


    The members of Lao Sang''s family have habitually given credit to Yuzhi, and they habitually ignore Sang Dazhuang who really contributed.


    Sang Dazhuang himself doesn''t care, everything he owns belongs to his daughter-inw, so credit is nothing.

 Chapter 95: 95 Poison

    Chapter 95 95 Poison


    Lan Tian hurriedly opened the basket next to it, and the pastry, which was beautifully wrapped in oiled paper, was indeed still steaming.


    The Lan family is smart. In this weather,ing from Huangjiao Hutong, the cakes are not cold, and the speed is not normal.


    At such a fast speed, they can still breathe smoothly, as if nothing happened, the brother and sister are more surprising than they thought.


    No wonder Lan Tianqin was rescued from the Wu family, not by luck.


    I heard that the father of the two children is also a master. Maybe this family is really capable.


    Lan Changshu wanted to take the two children to the martial arts field again.


    After Mr. Lan got sick, his appetite was not very good.


    I usually don¡¯t eat cakes, sweets, or solid food. I usually eat liquid food with soup and water.


    However, the pastry is the wish of the Sang family, so the old man still tasted a piece.


    It is neither sweet nor greasy, it melts in the mouth, and the taste is really good. The old man finished eating one piece smoothly, and he wants to eat again.


    No matter how good something is, you can¡¯t eat too much.


    Old man Lan smiled regretfully: "Not bad, the pastries are really delicious, but unfortunately the old man is in poor health, so he can''t eat more. Son, thank you mother for grandpa."


    Sang Dazhuang''s hands-on ability is very strong. Under Yuzhi''s dictation, the things he made are no different from those made by Yuzhi himself, and the taste is naturally good.


    Sang Ye said: "You''re wee, as long as Grandpa Lan likes it, I will let Lao Lan bring it to youter."


    The old man looked at his grandson calmly, Lao Lan?


    My little grandson was thinking about it, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    The little girl is not only not enlightened, but also has no such intentions, and she will have to worry about it in the future.


    The old man happily thought about how to watch his grandson''s excitement.


    However, the little girl is really good, generous and elegant, and sheplements the dull temperament of her grandson. I hope the two children have this fate.


    "Okay, grandpa will thank Ye Zi first. I heard from Tianqin that Xiao Man knows how to make medicine?"


    "Before, the drug in his body was thanks to Xiaolian''s pills. The doctors said that without the pills, the drug in his body would not be able to be cleaned up so cleanly, and there might be seque. Thank you Xiaolian."


    "Grandpa Lan doesn''t need to be polite about things thate easily." Compared with Mulberry Ye''s jumping-off, Mulberry''s words and deeds are particrly reserved, elegant, gentle and polite.


    The Lan family felt that the young man was like a young master taught by aristocratic family, with an aura of gold and nobility all over his body.


    "Good medicine is hard toe by. No matter what I say, I must thank you and your family. Without you, our Lan family might really fall apart."


    Old man Lan understands that if his little grandson is gone, he will not be able to survive. Once he dies, the descendants of the family will be sad and have no intention of business.


    At that time, it was easy to be taken advantage of by others, suppressed and bullied in various ways, and the Lan family might really fall apart and fall apart.


    The Sang family not only saved Lan Tianqin, but also the Lan family.


    The old man straightened up and bowed his head towards the brothers and sisters.


    He is not old and stubborn, he will not rely on the old to sell the old, even if the other party is just a child, he will not perfunctory the kindness he deserves, thinking that bowing his head to the child is ashamed.


    So, this gratitude is sincere.


    The brothers and sisters bounced away in an instant, and did not receive the gift from the old man.


    Mulberry said: "Grandpa Lan doesn''t need to be like this. After all, we are also the beneficiaries."


    "At the beginning, in order to settle the grievances with the Wu family, Ye Zi went deep into the den of thieves. At that time, we didn''t expect that the water of the Wu family was so deep that it would be rted to the emperor."


    The matter rted to Emperor Dudu was found out by Li Gan afterwards, but at that time, someone had taken action, and the Wu family had no possibility of turning over, so they ignored it.


    Through understanding and guessing by all parties, Sangshen knew that the one who made the move must be the Lan family.


    continued: "I think, if it weren''t for you, Grandpa Lan, the Wu family wouldn''t be able to subdue thew so smoothly, and we wouldn''t be able to take revenge so easily, so we can be regarded as helping each other."


    Little boy, calm and introverted, sees everything very clearly, which surprised the Lan family, but also surprised him, and loved him more.


    "Young talent, not bad, not bad. Okay, Grandpa Lan won''t talk about the matter of kindness, let''s keep it in our hearts. You will oftene to our house to y in the future. You are wee. If you encounter any troubles in the imperial capital, juste to find me I."


    "Although Grandpa Lan is old, sick, and paralyzed, this face is still useful and able to speak. Tianqin, although he is a few years older than you, is well protected by his family and has no experience. There are too many dangers outside, and this time it was a catastrophe."


    "You are smart, clever, and understand people''s hearts better than Tianqin. When you are with your brothers and sisters in the future, we, the elders, can rest assured."


    Sangshen replied in a low voice: "Thank you, Grandpa Lan. Brother Tianqin is also concerned about it, but he is chaotic. After suffering a loss once, he will definitely not wrestle in the same ce in the future. Grandpa Lan doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Lan Tianqin couldn''t believe Mulberry: "Little Man, did you call me brother?"


    Mulberry put on a wooden face and ignored him.


    Lan Changshu covered her face, her son is too stupid and shameful.


    Qi Kexin has already experienced his son''s stupidity from the matter of his son being a younger brother, and behaved very calmly.


    Old Master Lan smiled unkindly: "Tianqin, you are not good at being a big brother. You should learn more from brother Xiaomo in the future."


    Lan Tianqin was embarrassed to touch his nose. In fact, Mulberry usually didn''t talk to him, and didn''t give him a single look, which took a big blow to his usual self-confidence.


    He thought that Mulberry didn''t want to see him.


    How could it not be a surprise to be affectionately called brother out of the blue.


    "I will, Grandpa, you don''t know, Xiao Man''s skill is very good, his speed is extremely fast, Ye Zi is born with supernatural power, grandson is ashamed, and I will definitely learn more from Xiao Mo Ye Zi in the future."


    "Oh?" The old man looked at the siblings unexpectedly.


    Lan Changshu finally found a chance to speak: "That''s right, Dad, we were talking about this at the door just now, our family''s stone pier weighing more than 100 kilograms, the little girl rolled away with a light push with her toe. "


    "I was thinking of taking the two children to the martial arts field to practice, but I didn''t miss you, so I came here first."


    Old Master Lan red at Lan Changshu: "What, dislike of me is a stumbling block?"


    Lan Changshu rubbed the back of his head to silence, how dare he.


    Mr. Lan was happy today, and he led the siblings to chat about a lot of household chores.


    More than half an hourter, the old man was still in high spirits.


    Lan Tianqin was worried about the old man''s health, so he stopped shouting.


    "Grandpa, I will often invite Xiaolian and Yezi to my house in the future. If you have anything to say, we will have plenty of time to talk in the future."


    "You have been sitting for a long time today. The doctor said that you should not exceed one hour a day. Let me help you lie down and rest."


    Mr. Lan is not happy, lying down every day, his bones are crisp.


    "It doesn''t get in the way, a little more, a little less can make a big difference."


    Lan Tianqin sighed helplessly: "Grandpa, your spine will be ufortable at night, you have to be obedient."


    Mr. Lan rarely loses his temper, but he just doesn''t like it.


    Mulberry pursed her lips, he could feel that the Lan family had good character, and Mr. Lan was also a very kind and sincere old man.


    "Grandpa Lan''s... illness, how long has it been?"


    Qi Kexin sighed and said: "It''s been more than half a year. It wasn''t so serious at first, but now... thanks to my family''s practice of medicine for generations, it can''t cure Dad''s illness."


    Mr. Lan looked at his daughter-inw and smiled, "Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature. Dad has reached his limit. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, you can''t save the damned person. Don''t me yourself."


    "Grandpa," Lan Tianqin couldn''t listen to the old man''s death, the gentle young man frowned tightly, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Grandpa Lan smiled and patted his grandson''s head: "Okay, okay, grandpa don''t say anything, don''t say anything."


    The brothers and sisters were silent, they seemed to see the shadow of the elm branch from the old man Lan.


    She always smiles like this tofort her family members. She always wants them to get used to the fact that she will die early.


    Every time she said something, the family members would be sad and silent, and when she refuted, she would change her words with a smile. Her rxed and calm attitude made people feel even more ufortable.


    The empathy made the brothers and sisters understand the feelings of the Lan family at this time.


    Sangshen was silent for a moment and said, "Grandpa Lan is not sick."


    Everyone in the Lan family looked at Mulberry in astonishment, full of doubts.


    Sang Ye was also surprised that her brother would meddle in his own business.


    Then he smiled again, the people of Lao Sang''s family are cold-blooded and affectionate, very contradictory.


    Said to the shocked Lan family: "There is a bad old man. Ever since my brother could walk and talk, I have chased him and taught him medicine."


    "My elder brother only loves poison, so he has learned a whole body of poison techniques. He can''t cure diseases and save people, but he must be sure when he sees poison."


    The Lan family was even more shocked, their lips squirmed, but no one knew what to say in the first sentence.


    Sangshen didn''t me the bad sister, and said, "If you don''t believe me..."


    "I believe, I believe," Lan Tianqin spoke out first, the boy''s fair and handsome face flushed with excitement, and his eyes seemed to have a faint glimmer of water: "Little Man, the medicine you gave me was made by yourself, how effective it is!" , I know better than anyone else, I believe you, what kind of poison my grandfather has, can it be cured?"


    Sangshen didn''t speak, but looked at the rest of the Lan family.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin were shocked, but did not question it.


    Facing Mulberry''s eyes, Lan Changshu said solemnly: "Son, we believe in you. In the final analysis, you can stay out of this matter, but you don''t. If you are willing to tell us at the risk of being misunderstood or questioned, we will believe you ,Thanks."


    Qi Kexin took Sangshen''s hand directly: "Yes, Xiaoshen, I am a military doctor. Our family has been military doctors for generations. We are best at trauma."


    "My dad suffered a lot of injuries when he was young. At that time, there were no good medical conditions, so that those injuries were not thorough, which dragged down the body."


    "We tried our best to remedy it. Logically speaking, even if it can''t be cured, it won''t get worse. I didn''t think about it before. After listening to you, I found out that it was neglected. Auntie also believed it. you."


    Mulberry pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Lan.


    The old man recovered from the shock at the beginning, and returned to calmness.


    "Good boy, grandpa''s life has already been reported to Hades, and you are still willing to speak for the mortal man, how can grandpa not believe it."


    "Grandpa has to thank you. Grandpa knows that you are willing to admit Tianqin as a friend, this brother, and you will speak. No matter what, if we leave this door, what we say today, if it is not your will, will not be passed on to the seventh person in the ear."

 Chapter 96: 96 Lan Tianqin is ashamed

    Chapter 96 96 Lan Tianqin is ashamed


    Mulberry sighed secretly, with such a heavy trust, hisst hesitation was gone.


    "There is a herb called Strychnium, which contains strychnine and strychnine, both of which are highly toxic, and are mainly used for the nervous system."


    "This herbal medicine can be processed, processed, dposed, and ground into powder to obtain a colorless and odorless poisonous powder."


    "The amount of poison powder passed through the dose determines the degree of toxicity, through inhtion, skin contamination, or inhtion poisoning."


    "In addition, it can also produce stimting effects through the contact and fusion of licorice, a drug that is contrary to its medicinal properties, to stimte hidden diseases and hidden injuries, and destroy body functions."


    "Grandpa Lan is taking Chinese medicine, right? There should be licorice in Chinese medicine. Licorice is a verymonly used Chinese herbal medicine."


    Old Master Lan''s medicine, Lan Tianqin is the most familiar.


    hurriedly said: "Yes, there is licorice in Grandpa''s medicine, and I personally caught Grandpa''s medicine, I remember it very clearly."


    Mulberry nced at Lan Tianqin vaguely, and continued: "The reason why Grandpa Lan became paralyzed was not only that the old injury was stimted to recur, but also that the spinal nerves were injured by the long-term poisoning of the powder."


    The mood of everyone in the Lan family was heavy, and they were even more angry. They took precautions, but they still let people take advantage of their loopholes.


    Lan Tianqin asked: "Little Man, can you solve it?"


    Mulberry nodded: "Detoxification is easy, but the damage caused is difficult to heal. Grandpa Lan''s body is riddled with holes. Detoxification can only prevent the body from further damage."


    "It''s difficult to be cured, we can only warm up slowly, but it will not be life-threatening for the time being."


    Everyone in the Lan family has ups and downs, as long as their lives are not in danger, they will take care of their bodies slowly.


    Lan Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and the mountain that was pressing in his heart finally loosened a bit: "Xiao Mo, please help my grandpa detoxify, if you need anything, just mention it, I will..."


    "Brother Tianqin," Mulberry interrupted Lan Tianqin, although his expression was still dull, but his eyes were softer: "Yezi recognizes you."


    Yes, Mulberry Ye recognizes Lan Tianqin, so Mulberry recognizes Lan Tianqin.


    Sangshen trusts her sister very much, and believes in her vision, just like Sang Ye trusts her brother.


    Not only do their brothers and sisters trust each other, but everyone in Lao Sang''s family trusts each other unconditionally. This is an emotional instinct engraved in the blood of Lao Sang''s family, which cannot be understood by outsiders.


    So, even the few slug followers of Mulberry Ye in the country, Mulberry actually valued them because they were recognized by Mulberry Ye.


    Lan Tianqin was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    The two brothers Sang Ye put their arms around Lan Tianqin''s shoulders: "Old Lan, you can''t do it, a big man can''t shed tears, it''s embarrassing, and you will lose face when you go out in the future."


    Lan Tianqin was so moved that he didn''t dare to move.


    The good atmosphere waspletely destroyed by the mulberry leaves.


    Everyone in the Lan family was overjoyed to see Lan Tianqin being devastated.


    Lan Changshu pped Mulberry on the shoulder: "Good boy, I won''t say thank you, uncle, but if you have something to say in the future, uncle will take care of it for you."


    Mulberry, who had been tempered by his sister to have copper skin and iron bones, silently pushed Lan Changshu''s hand away, and he could still bear it.


    "Thank you uncle, but the poison is easy to cure, and the source is endless, and it won''t help."


    The relieved Lan family members frowned again, Qi Kexin asked: "Xiao Mian, what do you mean?"


    "Poison Powder."


    The Lan family knew it well, yes, the poisonous fans, where did theye from, and how did they get close to the old man?


    Apart from the aunts and orderlies at home, and their children who are not often around, only Lan Tianqin can get close to the old man.


    Among these people, all are trustworthy and absolutely loyal.


    The old man''s equipment has also been controlled at various levels, so there will be no problems.


    There is also the prescription of the old man, which is also confidential. Who leaked it, and the prescription contains licorice?


    "Xiao Li, can you find out the source of the poisonous powder?"


    "Yes." Mulberry did not hesitate.


    The Lan family was overjoyed and looked at Mulberry excitedly.


    Mulberry calmly looked at Lan Tianqin with ck and white eyes.


    The smile of the Lan family members gradually froze on their faces.


    Is it the poison of Lan Tianqin?


    How can this be?


    It is indeed impossible.


    Mulberry said: "The first time I saw Brother Tianqin, I found that your schoolbag, books, and even your clothes were all stained with poisonous powder. Not much, and if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all."


    "People who don''t know how to detoxify will not care when they see it. I didn''t think much about it at first, but every time I saw itter, I saw it on different clothes, and I was secretly surprised. It wasn''t until I saw Grandpa Lan that I realized what the medicine powder was for. of."


    Mulberry''s words were like a thunderbolt, shaking Lan Tianqin for a long time.


    It was him, he killed grandpa?


    Everyone was silent, everyone could see Lan Tianqin''s dependence on Mr. Lan.


    If you want to say who is most reluctant to part with Mr. Lan, it must be Lan Tianqin.


    The person I care about the most is hurt because of myself. This kind of blow is terrible and heavy.


    Seeing Lan Tianqin doubting the guilt of life, Sangshen pursed his lips, which was also the reason for his hesitation before.


    He was also worried that Lan Tianqin would not be able to ept this fact.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Old Man Lan, his eyes were red, his lips trembled, and he knelt straight down.


    The cold and stiff floor made a crisp crashing sound, which made Old Man Lan''s heart tighten as he struggled to pull Lan Tianqin.


    "Son, what are you doing, get up, grandpa is fine, don''t me you, be good, get up, what if you hurt your knee?"


    "Lan Changshu, quickly pull Tianqin up, what are you doing?"


    Lan Changshu remained silent. Although he was angry, his heart was more distressed.


    The people behind it are really poisonous, or they will design their own son to seek medical treatment for the old man and die, so that the old man will feel guilty.


    Or design the old man to die because of his son, making his son feel guilty.


    Left and right want their Lan family to be destroyed.


    He loves the old man, and his son even more.


    He can understand his son''s mood at this time, self-me, anger, if he doesn''t vent it, the child may be devastated.


    Qi Kexin also understood, stepped forward to support the old man, gave him a back, and said with red eyes: "Dad, let the child vent, it''s okay."


    "Grandpa..." In just a split second, the boy''s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound, his throat was choked with pain, and his whole body was trembling.


    Old man Lan was so distressed that he almost passed out: "Good boy, it''s all right, it''s all right, grandpa is all right, don''t be afraid, get up quickly."


    Mulberry and Sangye looked at each other and sighed secretly. They are not suitable to be on the scene at this time.


    But you can meet them all.


    Mulberry put her hand on Lan Tianqin''s shoulder: "The joy of life is to make enemies hurt, not hurt yourself and your loved ones."


    Sang Ye also knelt down beside Lan Tianqin and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye Zi will cover you."


    Lan Tianqin nced at the mulberry leaves, then at the mulberries, the feeling of suffocation squeezed in his heart dissipated a lot, and moved his knees to the old man''s bed: "Grandpa, I will take revenge, I will make that person pay the price , will not let your suffering be in vain."


    Old man Lan touched Lan Tianqin''s face with pity: "Okay, grandpa knows that Tianqin is a good boy, take care of yourself, don''t let grandpa worry."


    "Well," Lan Tianqin rubbed against the old man''s palm, his eyes were cold.


    Yeah, he is indeed protected too well, so that people will start from him again and again, hurting the people he cares about.


    Not anymore, never again.


    Master Lan sighed helplessly, and asked Mulberry: "Xiao Mian, Tianqin was also contaminated with poisonous powder, is he all right?"


    Mulberry nodded and said: "It''s okay, brother Tianqin is in good health, the poison powder doesn''t have much effect on him, I will give him a pair of detoxification medicine, and drinking it for a day will be enough."


    "That''s good, you''ve worked hard, little man." The old man was really tired, and the brows were exhausted, and said: "Tianqin, grandpa rest for a while, don''t worry, it''s okay, you can take Xiaoman and Ye Zi for a walk around , today is the first time for them to visit home, so we can''t neglect it."


    Lan Tianqin looked at Mulberry hesitantly: "Little Man, what about grandpa''s detoxification?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as Grandpa Lan is no longer poisoned, there will be no major problems. I have to go home and get some medicine to get rid of it. During this time, Grandpa Lan can go outside more often to breathe fresh air and keep a happy mood."


    "good."


    Everyone served the old man to lie down and rest, and Lan Tianqin walked around the yard with Mulberry and Mulberry Ye.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin are going to find someone to clean up the inside and outside of the house, and they have to investigate the leakage of the prescription.


    There is a small gazebo in the backyard of the Lan family. Lan Tianqin took the two brothers and sisters to sit in the gazebo.


    The young man is not in a high mood, he''s not in a good mood.


    "Little Man, Ye Zi, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what would have happened."


    Sang Ye put her arms around the boy''s shoulders, and patted his chest: "Lao Lan, you are my little brother of Sang Ye, and it is not empty words that my sister said that she would cover you. She will definitely cover you."


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling, Sister Yezi is supporting you, it''s alright."


    Mulberry turned her eyes away, but she really didn''t see her stupid sister acting as the boss.


    Lan Tianqin is in a much better mood, and the tips of her ears are still slightly red: "Then I will rely on Sister Ye Zi."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    The two were chatting happily when a discordant voice broke in.


    "Brother Tianqin."


    The sound so greasy that dripping oil gave Sang Ye goose bumps all over her body.


    Sang Ye turned her head to look at a fair-looking little girl in a small dress and a high ponytail.


    The small mouth pouted slightly, and the eyes looked at Lan Tianqin with resentment.


    Seeing Sang Ye''s sight, a look of disgust shed in his eyes.


    Sang Ye snorted, andzily leaned against Lan Tianqin, ready to watch the excitement.


    Lan Tianqin frowned after hearing Wan Qianqian''s shout.


    He heard Mulberry calling Brother Tianqin, and he was filled with a sense of aplishment.


    Hearing Wan Qianqian yelling, I felt nauseous.


    Wan Qianqian is the youngest daughter of old man Wan Zhanping''s youngest son''s family, that is, Wan Yan''s cousin.


    I am thirteen years old this year, and I am in the first grade of middle school at the Imperial Capital Affiliated School.


    The Wan family also lived in thepound, some distance from the Lan family.


    But the little girl was attracted by Lan Tianqin''s light since she was a child, and vowed to marry Lan Tianqin when she grew up.


    So if you have nothing to do, you can go to Lan Tianqin''s side.


    In this regard, Wan Qianqian''s father, Wan Zhanping''s youngest son, Wan Jiye, is happy to see the sess.


    Although they are all from the Wan family, not all the families live in harmony and have deep brotherly love.


    The Wanjia brothers kept onparing each other.


    Speaking of Wan Yan, as the youngest son of Wan Chengye, the eldest son of the Wan family, getting engaged to the daughter of the Meng family today is to unite the front with the Meng family.


    The second room Wan Jiye naturally couldn''tg behind, Wan Qianqian went to pester Lan Tianqin, and Wan Jiye was happy to see the sess. Once it''s done, he will unite with the Lan family and won''t be overwhelmed by the big house.


    The herbal medicine thing is purely made up

 Chapter 97: 970,000 thoughts, Lans dinner table

    Chapter 97 970,000 family thoughts, at the dinner table of the Lan family


    Everyone in the circle knows that the Lan family and the Meng family are at odds.


    But this does not prevent the Wan family from wanting to take advantage of both, so that no one will be offended if the two benefit.


    When there are benefits, the Lanmeng family is themon inws of the Wan brothers, and they love each other as a family.


    When it¡¯s not good, the Lan Meng family is just the inws of the brothers in the next room, so it¡¯s just a matter of separating the rtionship.


    In short, in the perception of the Wan family, everything is based on interests. They can pretend to be deaf, dumb, crazy and stupid.


    The Wan family is all selfish. Even though Wan Qianqian is Wan Jiye''s old daughter, she is just a **** used by him to win the rtionship, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    When the children and grandchildren grow up like this, Mr. Wan is also heartbroken, but he has nothing to do, so he moves out to live alone.


    Of course, Wan Qianqian, who is still a child at heart, naturally doesn''t know her position in her father''s heart.


    Usually, her parents satisfy all her material needs and vanity needs, and she develops an arrogant, domineering and supercilious temperament.


    In her cognition, she is a high-rankingdy who can trample everyone under her feet.


    Lan Tianqin is the only setback she has encountered so far on her growth path.


    For this reason, the desire to conquer is infinitely inted, and it is bound to be won.


    But Lan Tianqin is very tired of this kind of girl who is delicate, artificial, selfish and domineering, and doesn''t like to see her at all.


    Every time I saw Wan Qianqian who came over, I would walk away with a cold face, not wanting to waste a word on her.


    Although Wan Qianqian was angry, she was not discouraged at all. Instead, she became more courageous with frustration.


    Wan Qianqian is toozy to attend the engagement banquet between Wan Yan and Meng Wenjun today. She hates Meng Wenjun, especially when her uncle tters the Meng family and embarrasses the Wan family. Almost a rich family background, a status in the imperial capital, and an equally domineering youngdy.


    Then I asked my best friend to squat outside the courtyard of Lan''s house again.


    People are squatting down, but there is an unsightly mulberry leaf, and it seems that they have an unusual rtionship with Lan Tianqin.


    The little girl''s jealousy erupted, and it was only then that Brother Tianqin shouted, making everyone tremble.


    Lan¡¯s yard is surrounded by small waist-high brick walls covered with blue tiles, white walls and ck tiles, the most traditional color scheme.


    Some vines are nted around the courtyard wall, which can block some sight, but notpletely.


    Wan Qianqian was standing on the path outside the yard, facing each other across the wall, her eyes filled with indescribable grievances and injuries.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t bother to talk to her at all: "Little Manzi Yezi, let''s go in, Aunt Du should be cooking."


    Mulberry got up and left without saying a word.


    Sang Ye blew a whistle at Wan Qianqian, put her arms around Lan Tianqin, and walked up and down.


    Lan Tianqin bent over to match the height of the mulberry leaves, his slender figure was forced to twist, and the smile on his face was unprecedentedly brilliant.


    Wan Qianqian looked at it, and almost tore the expensive little dress with her hands.


    Beside Wan Qianqian''s best friend, Lu Hongxia, looked at Wan Qianqian tremblingly, hesitating to speak.


    Lu Hongxia''s family background is average, and she is said to be Wan Qianqian''s best friend, but in fact she is just a small follower.


    Like Wan Qianqian, children from certain family backgrounds will always be apanied by one or two small followers. This is verymon in the circle, and it seems to have be a standard for this generation to show their identity and background.


    But the upright, resolute, simple and honest older generation don''t want to see such a junior.


    The glory advocated by the older generation is based on their own strength and hard work, step by step, instead of relying on the glory of the elders, showing off their power and swaggering through the market.


    This kind of younger generation who relies on their elders and tramples on others to show their abilities is very unpopr to the older generation. The older generation hates such vanity, ostentation, and extravagance.


    So, even though Wan Qianqian was the granddaughter of Mr. Wan, Mr. Wan still disliked it very much, and he said early on that the juniors were not allowed to use his face to act.


    Naturally, his obstinate way of thinking is not liked by the younger generation.


    The Wan family, except for one Wan Yan who knows current affairs, will pretend to be in front of the old man, and the other grandchildren will pretend that the old man is not there.


    Perhaps, they didn''t realize at all that the Wan family really relied on who.


    Needless to say, the Lan family, the Wan family''s calctions, they can see clearly.


    Even if they didn''t have these calctions, they couldn''t see the character of the Wan family.


    Apart from respecting Mr. Wan, the Lan family only treated everyone else with a superficially passable attitude, keeping them at arm''s length.


    Wan Qianqian wants to be with Lan Tianqin, but the Lan family disagrees.


    It''s a pity that Wan Qianqian couldn''t understand it, or, because of her arrogant youngdy attitude, she didn''t bother to look at it.


    "Qianqian, we..."


    Before Lu Hongxia finished speaking, Wan Qianqian pped her backhand, and her face became red and swollen in an instant.


    Wan Qianqian didn''t even look at her, but turned and left.


    To her, Lu Hongxia is just a domesticated animal. Let alone a p, it is Lu Hongxia''s honor to kill and eat meat.


    Lu Hongxia covered her face, she was used to being pped, but she was not numb. Every p was deeply in her heart, and her lowered eyes were full of resentment.


    At noon, at the Lan family''s dinner table, Du Juping used her housekeeping skills to prepare a table of luxurious meals.


    Mulberry fed the old man an ordinary detoxification pill, and gave him a few more injections, which made the old man feel more rxed and able to sit and stand freely, and then sat on the table together.


    After more than half a year, the old man sat at the dinner table with his family for the first time, and the whole family was very impressed and even more grateful.


    Du Juping and Weizhou also served at the table together. The Lan family doesn''t have so many rules, and Du Juping and Weizhou are old people who have been with the old man for more than ten years.


    In truth, they are no different from family members. They usually eat together at the table.


    At the dinner table, Du Juping specially brought arge pot of tea eggs and put them in front of Mulberry Ye: "Ye Zi, Tianqin said that you like to eat tea eggs made by auntie. These are specially made by auntie for you. Eat more."


    Mulberry leaf was not polite at all, took one and rubbed off the shell and stuffed it in his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. Auntie Du''s tea eggs are different. Thank you, Auntie Du."


    Du Juping was overjoyed by thepliment: "It''s fine if you like it, don''t eat too much now, this can be left for a while, the longer it is, the more delicious it will be. Let''s eat the vegetables first, eat more, and eat more mulberry, too. You''re wee. "


    "Yes, sister Du''s craftsmanship is very good, you can eat it freely, little mandarin leaves, if you like, next time youe, ask Aunt Du to make it." Qi Kexin also greeted with a smile, and reached out to pick up vegetables for the two children.


    The brothers and sisters are not polite masters.


    After thanking them, they buried their heads in hard work. The brothers and sisters were serious about cooking.


    Mulberry leaves can be eaten, that is obvious. The hand didn''t stop, it kept stuffing into the mouth, the small mouth seemed to be full no matter what, the little girl ate fast and steadily.


    Mulberries can be eaten, but they can be eaten without showing mountains and dews. He looked slow, but he ate a lot.


    In short, the appetites of these two are not so good.


    Watching the brothers and sisters eat, the appetites of the others couldn''t help but increase.


    Lan Tianqin, who usually eats an average amount, couldn''t help but eat an extra bowl of rice.


    Master Lan couldn''t help eating half a bowl of liquid food.


    Not to mention other people, under the exaggeration of the brothers and sisters, their appetites were whetted.


    Especially Lan Changshu and Weizhou.


    Both of them have high-intensity work, and they usually have a good appetite. Today, they are even more motivated topete with the siblings. No matter what, they can''t eat or beat the two children, right?


    Mulberry leaves are six percent full, and have time to talk.


    Grinning his mouth happily: "Uncle Lan, Uncle Wei, you two should be enough. If it breaks, we won''t be responsible. Our family can eat, it''s heredity, ordinary people can''tpare."


    "As for my grandma, I hate that our siblings and my dad eat too much, and give us a ration for each meal, always saying that we are nothing, a bottomless pit that cannot be filled."


    Qi Kexin felt a little distressed when she heard it: "Aren''t you hungry for every meal? Is there not enough food at home? From now on, I wille to my aunt''s house when I am hungry, and my aunt''s house will have enough food."


    Sang Ye said happily: "How should I put it, we can''t be hungry, but we can''t have enough to eat, just like my grandma said, we are a bottomless pit, no matter how much food we can hold."


    "Our family, our father and son, all use this kind of pot for rice." Sang Ye pointed to the pot that contained tea eggs that were bigger than his head: "We can''t eat the rare one if we make two pots. I can only do one pot."


    "Pair it with some meat and vegetables, steamed buns and steamed buns, and you''ll be half full. Every time I see us eating, my grandma will twitch in distress, cursing and swearing at the surname Sang is not a good thing, but it''s fun. "


    The Lan family... They feel sorry for it early, and they have to eat it in this way.


    The two brothers and sisters are thin and small, and they didn''t realize how edible they are.


    Sang Ye was talking excitedly, her hands were not idle, she kept stuffing her mouth, but it didn''t hinder her from speaking at all.


    "My brother and I are on good terms. We both look like my mother. My grandma looks pleasing to the eye. I eat a lot. My grandma scolds me at most."


    "My dad can''t do it. My grandma said that the longer my dad grows, the more he looks like my dead grandpa. She looks at it and is upset. Once my dad eats too much, he will be beaten by my grandma."


    "My grandma''s iron sand palm, with a p, can p people into concussions. Thanks to my dad''s rough skin and thick flesh, he is used to being spanked by my grandma, otherwise we would be gone."


    The Lan family members have a strange look on their faces, and your grandma is quite interesting.


    Sang Ye suddenly sighed: "If we can look as good-looking as my mother, I think my grandma won''t deduct our rations, what a pity."


    Is this a pity? A lot, right?


    Everyone was amused by the appearance of Mulberry Ye.


    Du Juping said happily: "So, your grandma likes your mother very much?"


    "That''s right, my grandma only has my mother in her eyes. For my mother, my grandma can deny all rtives. Our family, the three of us surnamed Sang, are all worthless losers. They are useless except for wasting food. My mother is the only one." precious."


    "My grandma said that the only personal thing my father did was to marry my mother back home. If we hadn''t had a son before we could have a daughter-inw, our family might not have a ce for my father."


    Everyone in the Lan family watched Sang Ye''s expressiveints, and couldn''t helpughing.


    Mulberry has a constipated face, such a shameless sister, you can lose it, don''t you know that the family ugliness should not be publicized?


    The old man smiled and said, "Your grandma must be a very capable lesbian, right?"


    Sang Ye straightened up: "It must be, in our Gubai brigade, my grandma is the most powerful in the vige."


    This is not a good reputation. Everyone in the Lan family touched their noses, expressing that they can forget about it.


    But Sang Ye thinks this name is very popr: "My grandmother earns more work points than men, and the pigs I raise are the fattest in the vige. My grandmother can quarrel with ten aunts and aunts at the same time without losing. Milk can put a man down."


    Your milk is really awesome.


    Mulberries help the forehead, grandma knows, and will thank you, good granddaughter.


    At the dinner table, Sang Ye began to talk endlessly about her grandma''s glorious deeds.


    The Lan familyughed loudly when they heard that, Mulberry has chosen to be autistic, girl, you''d better pray that grandma won''t know about it.

 Chapter 98: 98 custom clothes

    Chapter 98 98 Custom Clothes


    Compared with the excitement of Lao Lan''s house, Lao Sang''s house is not much less.


    The weather is getting warmer and there are more people. We eat lunch in the yard.


    There are three brothers, Xia Xiaoyue, Chu Zhenying and his wife, plus Yuzhi and three people. There are ten people at a table, which is also a big table full of delicious food.


    Wang Xinfeng''s craftsmanship needless to say, Chu Zhenying''s old couple couldn''t put down their chopsticks.


    Master Guan doesn''t like to drink, but Mrs. Chu likes it.


    Originally asked Sang Dazhuang to drink with him, but Sang Dazhuang was not happy, saying that Yuzhi could not smell the wine.


    Let Qiangzi and Thin Monkey apany the olddy to drink.


    Grandpa Guan likes to drink tea, and it happens that Li Gan also likes it. The two of them ate with tea, and at the same time they talked about literature, ancient times and modern times.


    There is a kind of sympathy for seeing each otherte.


    Xia Xiaoyue was quite reserved at first, but seeing that everyone was kind and down-to-earth, she felt no different from the people in their vige, so she gradually rxed.


    From time to time, I responded to Wang Xinfeng''s questions, and chatted with Yu Zhi from time to time, eating veryfortably.


    In short, there is such a treasure as Shouhou, Chu Zhenying and Wang Xinfeng, two olddies with loud voices, who are not at all cold at the dinner table.


    Outside workers have meals arranged by Wang Shengbing, they don¡¯t need elm sticks to prepare.


    However, Yuzhi also gave them a pot of meat and vegetables as an extra meal. The workers arebor-intensive and like to eat food with plenty of oil and water. Yuzhi specially bought a piece of fat meat and cooked braised pork for the workers. The group of people ate it well. It''s fun.


    The workers listened to theughter in the yard, and chatted outside, and liked the job more and more.


    The house has been mostlypleted, and there are doors, windows, roof, painting, ground and some details.


    It took about ten days to add up all these things.


    The workers thought about it, and they were quite reluctant.


    It''s hard to find a job these days, and it''s even harder to find such a good host. From time to time, there is meat for extra meals.


    Everywhere makes this group of workers feel happy. If they can, they all want to do it for the rest of their lives.


    Unfortunately, when the job is always done, it''s over here, and they don''t know where to go.


    Wang Shengbing is also very anxious. Sang Dazhuang told him before that after the house ispleted and done well, there will be other work arrangements.


    But after such a long time, there was no movement, let alone mentioning this matter, he was not sure.


    I didn¡¯t dare to ask, so I could only figure it out by myself.


    The more I think about it, the more ufortable it bes, and I feel very flustered. I just hope that the arrangement will be settled after the work here is over.


    But no matter what, I dare not ck off the work I am doing.


    This group of workers is also very grateful to Sang Dazhuang''s family.


    With the ie of Lao Sang''s family, the family is much richer.


    When doing work, he is naturally very careful and meticulous, and dare not make any mistakes.


    After dinner, Xia Xiaoyue was busy going back to the library to read.


    She is a college student that the entiremune worked together to provide. Her future is not only rted to herself, but also to everyone in her hometown. Therefore, she is reluctant to waste every moment.


    Yuzhi understood what she was thinking and didn''t force her to stay. She brought her some pastries and sent her out.


    The three brothers went out after dinner and were busy. They have a lot of things to do, and now they have just taken root in the imperial capital, so they have things to do everywhere.


    Guan Yongyi carried the teapot and smelled the smell of food, and went to chat with a group of old men under the yellow horn tree again.


    Inevitably, I have to show off my lunch.


    It was Sang Dazhuang who cleaned up the dishes.


    Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi and Chu Zhenying to the small attic to look at the clothes.


    During this time, apart from taking care of Yuzhi, Wang Xinfeng was not idle.


    She made all the patterns of the elm branches.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how the market is going, so I only made two sets of one type, and I want to sell it first.


    Chu Zhenying is not an olddy who pays attention to dress, she is frighteningly simple in dressing.


    So, she can''tment on the clothes Wang Xinfeng made.


    But good-looking is really good-looking.


    "Big sister''s craftsmanship is good, and the style is also good. This set is brightly colored and suitable for my eldest granddaughter. Big sister, that''s it. You can change to a brighter color and make it a smaller size. I''ll buy a set for my little granddaughter too."


    "The price is based on the rules, and my brothers will settle ounts clearly. My wife can''t be greedy for such a cheap price. What do you think?"


    Some people like the clothes they make, Wang Xinfeng is naturally happy, because it is a business, and even a little excited.


    She took the olddy to look at the clothes, and she didn''t want to make money from the olddy, but just wanted her to help with ideas and give some suggestions.


    I didn''t expect the olddy to be so good at it.


    "Okay, whatever you want, my old sister doesn''t mind it, I''m very happy. But this dress is designed by my family, Zhi Zhi, what style do you want, tell Zhi Zhi, she understands, an old woman like me doesn''t understand these things. "


    Chu Zhenying turned her head and asked Yuzhi: "Girl, can you make clothes?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Of course it can be done. If Aunt Chu doesn''t mind, you can tell me about the skin color, height, figure, hobbies and personality of the two girls. their clothes."


    Olddy Chu loves her granddaughter. She is a hero among women, so naturally she does not have patriarchal thoughts.


    I love my granddaughter more than my grandson.


    But thinking that it is better for the child to live with his parents, otherwise he wants to bring his two granddaughters with him.


    Of course, the Chu family has a good family tradition. The children of the Chu family are all polite and kind, and they love their grandparents.


    Olddy Chu heard that she could do it herself, so that would be even better.


    "My eldest granddaughter is eighteen, her name is Guan Yueping, she is about the same size as Ye Zi, a little fatter, she is very quiet, her skin is fair, and she usually likes in colors."


    "The little granddaughter Guan Yueting, sixteen, is a head shorter than Ye Zi, but her stature is about the same as Ye Zi''s. She jumps up and down all day like a monkey without stopping. She likes bright and bright colors, because she runs outside all day, and her skin color is not good. Not as bright as her sister."


    Mulberry and Sangye¡¯s brothers and sisters are all taller than children of the same age, and Mulberry is half a head taller than the younger sister of the same mother. This makes Sangye very upset, obviously eating more than her brother.


    But, this matter, it is really unreasonable, and the mulberry leaves can only eat more secretly.


    So, it is not surprising that Sang Ye is as tall as the eighteen-year-old Guan family''s eldest granddaughter.


    Yuzhi had already started writing when Mrs. Chu described it.


    "Yue Ping likes skirts, and Yue Ting likes trousers, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the eldest granddaughter is quiet and gentle. It is veryforting to look at, and we old couple don''t worry about it. The younger granddaughter is like a tomboy all day long, jumping up and down non-stop, it makes us worry to death."


    However, thinking of the mulberry leaves in Lao Sang''s house, the olddy felt inexplicably at ease.


    Compared with Ye Zi''s heroic temperament, their granddaughter is one step away from a tomboy, and they are not worried in an instant.


    Don''t be afraid, there is a tomboy here.


    Yuzhi was blessed to the heart, as if he had seen through the olddy Chu''s careful thinking, and smiled helplessly.


    She thinks Ye Zi has a good temperament, quirky and cute.


    Maybe it¡¯s because she was born by herself. Yuzhi looks at her two children with filters.


    "The clothes will take about three days. If you send them to Haishi by mail, it will take about a week. The temperature over there is higher than that in the imperial capital. It will be warmed up by then. Aunt Chu thinks it is feasible for me to make spring clothes?"


    "Okay, girl, you are thoughtful, the spring clothes are ready, and you can wear them when you send them. Both my granddaughters love beauty, so I must be happy."


    "Okay, please show me this drawing, if you need to change it, just tell me, I can change it right away."


    Olddy Chu looked embarrassed, how could she understand.


    "Just look at what suits you. I don''t understand. How much is it? Don''t save it for me, girl. Auntie is not short of money."


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "I know you are always in need of money, but money is not in a hurry. I have to go and see the fabric first to see what kind of fabric is suitable. When it is finished, can we talk about money?"


    "That''s fine, ouch, you have such a good brain. These clothes are beautiful, and the big sister''s craftsmanship is also good. You mother-inw and daughter-inw are really a match made in heaven. These clothes are destined to sell well."


    Sang Dazhuang, who came over after cleaning up... did he make a mistake, he is the wife''s man, this word was created in nature, and it is only suitable for him.


    Wang Xinfeng grinned with joy, "No, I found my Zhizhi first. There is only one in the world, and no one else canpare."


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and snickered, not daring to dismantle the olddy.


    Chu Zhenying gave Wang Xinfeng a nk look: "Don''t be silly, girl, can you make men''s clothes? I want to make two suits for my old man. No, in a few days, there will be an old friend''s birthday party. That old man is very particr, and I don''t want to embarrass my old stuff."


    "The old man''s two sets of clothes can be worn outside the house. It''s a joke. I don''t know how to make them. I buy them. They always don''t fit and don''t have any characteristics."


    Yuzhi responded happily: "Okay,ter, I''ll take a measurement for Professor Guan, and you can talk about your preferences, and I''ll design for you."


    "That''s great, okay, you are busy, I will go back and ask my daughter-inw to see what kind of clothes she likes, and I will make two for her."


    "Okay, what kind of clothes does Aunt Chu need? Let''s talk about it. Although we are brothers and sisters, you are an elder, an acquaintance, and a great benefactor. With such a close rtionship, you will definitely give a price to your rtives and friends. We will not suffer."


    "Girl, I love what you say. From now on, my family''s clothes will all depend on you."


    The olddy Chu left in a hurry, Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng didn''t rest at home, and they went to the department store under the **** of Sang Dazhuang.


    This is the first time I have customized clothes for someone, Yuzhi still wants to make it more refined, and if word of mouth gets her, she will not worry about not being able to sell clothes in the future.


    Compared with mass clothing, she wants to do high-end customization, earn more, and make life easier.


    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t care, what the daughter-inw says, she does.


    The department store near Imperial University is bigger than the one Yuzhi and the others went to before, and the things inside are richer.


    There is a task today, but Yuzhi didn''t drag Wang Xinfeng around.


    The three went straight to the cloth area.


    Compared with the simple gray and ck coarse cloth and gaudy fine cotton cloth in the rural supply and marketing cooperatives, there are many more types and styles here, and it looks more high-end.


    Yuzhi considered that although the Guan family was from the imperial capital, they heard that the son of the Guan family had spent a lot of time in Haishi.


    The children in the family basically grew up there, and they should like the customs and habits there more.


    So, when Yuzhi chooses fabrics, try to consider the preferences of sea people.


    Most of the women in Haishi are gentle and elegant, and they like silk and silk fabrics, which are also abundant there.

 Chapter 99: 99 found

    Chapter 99 99 Discovery


    The climate and customs of the imperial capital are different, and the degree of eptance and use of silk products and silk products is not high.


    However, there are also people who like it, so there are a lot of silk and silk fabrics in the big shopping malls, butpared with the fabric market in Haishi, the things here can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket, and the quality can only be regarded as low-end.


    Yu Zhi picked out a piece of in light green silk.


    It is not considered silk, it is a synthetic product, silk only ounts for 50%, 30% cotton, and 20% other fibers.


    At this time, the fabric technology was not well developed, so although this material was not all silk, it was not much cheaper than silk.


    But Yuzhi likes it very much. It is soft and delicate, absorbs more water than silk, is more wear-resistant, dirt-resistant, wrinkle-resistant, does not stick to the skin, and has a good drape. It is very suitable for spring and autumn skirts.


    The color is also refreshing and clean, very suitable for early spring.


    "Mom, is this one okay?"


    Wang Xinfeng watched with wide eyes, but dared not touch it.


    Laidi for a month, plus two months of cat winter at home, almost three months without doing farm work.


    But her hands have been baptized by decades of farm work, and they are very rough, and they cannot be smoothed overnight.


    Such a good material, she is afraid of fluff.


    "Zhizhi, it costs more than ten yuan per foot, isn''t it too expensive?"


    "It''s expensive, but it''s also good. Aunt Chu''s son has a high position in Haishi, and her daughter-inw also has a public job."


    "The two granddaughters in the family were raised as youngdies. The ces they usually go to must be high-end, and the people theye into contact with also have status."


    "At the same time, they are knowledgeable and tasteful, and they don''t like ordinary things. Even if they don''t mind it, others will take a strange look when they wear it."


    "The material of more than ten yuan is not too good, but it is not too bad. It meets the requirements of family members of high-ranking personnel who are frugal. It will not make people look down, and it will not make people feel extravagant."


    Wang Xinfeng was stunned when he heard this: "How can you be so particr about the clothes you wear? If you have money, you can wear better clothes; if you don''t have money, you can wear them almost."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Yeah, life can be very simple, but some people want toplicate it. It''s okay, we just live our own life and don''t care about other things."


    "This piece of material is very good. It must be beautiful for the design I drew."


    Wang Xinfeng agrees that the material is good. The olddy has never seen too many good things, but good things can be recognized at a nce.


    "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, just buy this one. What else should we buy?"


    "This one," bright light yellow, somewhat simr to cotton and linen, but more delicate and soft than cotton and linen.


    It has good stain resistance and shape retention, and is not easy to deform and lose shape. It is very suitable for making trousers for yful girls.


    Yuzhi is going to make it into the style of suspenders, with a high-waisted small jacket, simr to the design of a small suit, it is a small three-piece suit.


    The material is slightly cheaper than the previous one, but it is still a good material.


    After buying these two pieces, the mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at some other items and agreed to make them for Mr. Guan. The material of men''s clothing is quite different from that of women''s clothing.


    Besides, it¡¯s rare toe here. Usually, Yuzhi has to go to school, and Wang Xinfeng doesn¡¯t know much about it, so I buy more when Ie.


    It didn''t take long for Sang Dazhuang to be covered with bags and bags, turning into a moving human-shaped shelf.


    When the mother-inw and daughter-inw get together and mutter, talking about fabrics, clothing, beauty and ugliness, he can''t get in a word.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little depressed. His wife promised to apany him, but ended up spending the whole time with her.


    In this regard, Sang Dazhuang was full of resentment towards his olddy.


    After choosing the fabric for more than two hours, the mother-inw and daughter-inw went home happily hand in hand.


    Sang Dazhuang followed behind the two of them with a dark face.


    Yumeng, who was looking for people all over the world, just crossed the corner of the street and saw the back of Sang Dazhuang turning.


    Such a strong back is so iconic.


    Thest time I saw it, even if it was something from the previous life, Yu Meng recognized it at a nce.


    In an instant, she was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Running over joyfully, there is no sign of Sang Dazhuang on the cross streetsing and going.


    Yumeng was depressed and angry, and was full of fighting spirit in an instant.


    Since Sang Dazhuang appeared here, he must live not far from here, and she wille to this area specifically to find someone in the future.


    After such a long time, I finally got something. Yumeng is quite satisfied and ready to go home happily.


    Poor Zhu Minghua who followed her every step of the way.


    She followed Yu Meng, running around in the streets and alleys all over the world every day, and her old life was almost gone.


    Sometimes Zhu Minghua wondered if that **** Yumeng knew he was following her, so he purposely walked her for fun.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she go directly to Sang Dazhuang and run around doing nothing every day?


    Are you free?


    Seeing Yumeng walking away again, Zhu Minghua panted cursingly, beat his old legs and hurriedly followed.


    Pitiful for her age, she risked her life just to catch the rape.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters had lunch at the Lan''s house, then chatted with the old man for a while, and were molested by Lan Changshu, went to the martial arts field to practice, and then left under the reluctant eyes of everyone in the Lan''s family.


    Lan Tianqin sent the siblings out of thepound with big bags and small bags.


    "Do you have something to do tomorrow? If it''s okay, I''ll take you to the imperial capital for a stroll. You''ve been in the imperial capital for so long, and you definitely don''t have time to wander around."


    Mulberry refused indifferently: "I have something to do tomorrow." Tomorrow is indeed something to do. Tomorrow, I have to prepare medicine for the old man, and I have to study the use of that water to grow vegetables and medicine. The weather is getting warmer, so I have to implement it quickly. Three years, time is running out.


    Sang Ye''s mouth was never idle, she was throwing peanuts into her mouth, Du Juping fried it specially for her, wrapped in white flour, it was crunchy, the little girl liked it very much.


    Two or three catties of peanuts, she has almost thrown away after lunch.


    The Lan family has seen and admired the food intake of mulberry leaves.


    After listening to Lan Tianqin''s invitation, Sang Ye also refused: "Tomorrow I have to apany my mother, and my mother keeps nagging."


    Well, I want to apany my mother.


    Although Yuzhi didn''t say anything, Sang Ye felt that Yuzhi needed her, so she said without blushing that her mother needed her.


    Sangshen snorted, convinced of Sang Ye''s thick skin, but she didn''t know if she would dare to say such shameless words in front of her own mother.


    Lan Tianqin did not doubt what Sang Ye said, through the performance, reaction, and narration of the brothers and sisters.


    Lan Tianqin roughly summed up the characteristics of Lao Sang''s family.


    Their milk is smart and capable, their mother is gentle and careless, and their father is stupid and dumb.


    A weak mother needs a girl to apany her, so she can understand.


    "Then let''s y together next weekend?"


    Mulberry nced at Lan Tianqin indifferently, but said nothing.


    Sang Ye hugged Lan Tianqin''s shoulder again, Lan Tianqin nced at the oil that Sang Ye rubbed on his clothes, turned his head silently, pretending not to see it.


    "Old Lan, you can''t do this. You are already old, and you still think about ying all day long. How will you support yourself and your family in the future?"


    Lan Tianqin looked down, watching Sang Ye wipe the other paw on his chest clean.


    The young man was silent, and looked at Sang Ye''s small mouth, which was also greasy, did he have to wipe his mouth clean on him?


    Sang Ye had a thick skin, and was not embarrassed when his intentions were discovered, so he directly grabbed the boy''s sleeve and rubbed it against his mouth.


    After her paws and mouth were clean, she pushed the person away, acting like a ruthless scumbag: "Well, for the sake of your little brother, my sister is not such a ruthless person."


    "Since you want to y, sister will y with you. Come to my house next week, and I will ask my grandma to make delicious food for you. It is no worse than Aunt Du''s craftsmanship. How are you, sister Ye Zi treats you well?"


    The boy, who was always clean and tidy, no longer cared about his own clothes.


    He is still looking forward to going to Sang Ye''s house.


    "Okay, then let''s make an agreement, I will go next weekend. Grandma Sang and uncles and aunts, is it okay?"


    "No, don''t worry, you are good-looking. My grandma won''t dislike you. My mom doesn''t dislike anyone. My dad dislikes everyone except my mother. He is not important, so don''t worry about it."


    Lan Tian touched his face frequently, feeling a little lucky.


    The three of them talked andughed and walked out, a roar shook the mulberries and mulberry leaves at the same time.


    "Which grandson is looking for it? Just say that I''m not here."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves looked in the direction of the sound source, and there were onlyyers of trees. Listening to the sound, it seemed that they were not close.


    This prating power is very old.


    "Who?" Sang Ye approached Lan Tianqin enthusiastically.


    Lan Tianqin is used to this loud voice, and if he listens to it a few times a day, he is still not used to it.


    smiled and said: "It''s an old man in thepound, he''s over seventy years old, his voice is as powerful as when he was young, full of energy."


    "My grandfather said that he is a great hero on the battlefield, but he has a straight temper and is irritable. If he disagrees with him, he will yell loudly, and if he says something wrong, he will strike. Everyone is afraid of him."


    "However, he is a very upright old man, a very respectable senior, and even a national hero."


    "His home is a little far away from here. I don''t know who provoked the old man. Hearing the sound, he is very angry."


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue, curious in his heart, but didn''t ask any more questions, and the three of them continued to walk out unsteadily.


    Deep in thepound, in a house that is simr to other courtyards.


    Except for the three-bay house in the middle, the front and back yards are full of various martial arts equipment.


    In the room, there are also various weapons and equipment, such as big hammers, stone blocks, stone barbells, long machetes, and spear guns.


    There are also several sets of saddles and whips, and various medals and awards are ced on several walls.


    In addition to these, there are only pitiful pieces of furniture with missing arms and legs, and tattered and patched clothes.


    Everywhere is covered with dust. It is obviously upied by people, but it is ruined like a panic house, revealing a bit of misery.


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of outsiders. As the owner, the old man doesn''t think so. He thinks that his own yard is better everywhere, much better than those fancy yards.


    As for the clothes, those are bullshit, as long as it¡¯s not only the buttocks, but also not starving to death, what else is important, it¡¯s his old buddies that matter.


    At this moment, the old man is sweating profusely on the sandbag in the backyard, and others have to wear jackets. His naked upper body is steaming, and his tendons are scary to look at.


    Even if his hair is gray, he doesn''t look like an old man in his seventies, on the contrary, he is as strong as a man in his forties or fifties.

 Chapter 100: 100 Mr. Sang, Sang Dazhuang鈥檚 business path

    Chapter 100 100 Mr. Sang, Sang Dazhuang''s business path


    The man in his forties standing next to the old man is his bodyguard. He is an old man who has been with the old man for more than 20 years and almost 30 years.


    When he started to follow the old man, he was still a yellow-haired boy. Now, his grandson has be a yellow-haired boy.


    After the old man stepped back, he said that he would find a ce for him.


    He disagreed with life and death, so he wanted to follow the old man.


    itself is also a great hero who has made great contributions and made great achievements in battle.


    Obviously he is also a strong man, but against the background of the old man''s general grid, he looks particrly petite.


    Hearing the old man''s roar, Bao Can held his forehead: "Mr. Sang, he is at the front gate, please keep your voice down."


    The old man punched, his hands kept moving, and his voice was not quiet: "What''s so small, why should I be so small, don''t you **** knock your teeth in front of me all day, get out and y."


    Meng Shichun''s face darkened at the gate of the front yard, and he took several deep breaths before suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Bao Can didn''t dare to talk hard to the old man. The old man ignored him and could only leave.


    Facing Meng Shichun who came to the door, he restrained his helplessness, his expression became cold and indifferent, and said unkindly: "Sorry,rade, I don''t see any visitors from Mr. Sang."


    Meng Shichun pulled out a stiff smile: "It''s troublesome." He didn''t dare to stay for another second, turned around and left, for fear of losing control of his emotions and showing ferocity.


    The old man is still so annoying, I don''t know when Sang Tieyuan wille back.


    Forget it, there is no rush, no matter what you have to do, you have to wait for Sang Tieyuan toe back, and she is toozy toe to the old man to suffer.


    The next day, Sang Dazhuang went out early in the morning to get busy with his three brothers.


    Wang Xinfeng is cutting clothes for the granddaughter of the Guan family. The fabric I bought yesterday was already cut by the mother-inw and daughter-inw togetherst night, so I just step on the sewing machine today.


    Yulm branches and mulberry leaves are doing parent-child activities.


    It is indeed a parent-child activity.


    Yuzhi heard that Mulberry said that she would use that water to grow vegetables, and Wang Xinfeng would not let her interfere in the matter of clothes, and she didn''t have to study so hard, so she went with her to cultivate the rtionship between mother and child.


    Said that her mother needed her mulberry leaves, and secretly followed her, in the name of helping the coolies.


    Mulberry snorted, not to expose the little sister''s clingy thoughts. As for whether the mother needs a daughter or the daughter needs a mother, we know it in our hearts.


    Yuzhi is very happy. The two children do something together, which is something they have never done before, so they are naturally happy.


    "Zhizhi, just watch from the side, don''t touch your hands, what''s there to do, let Xiaoman Yezi do it, the two little **** eat a lot of food every day, so don''t waste it. The sky is still cold, and the ground has notpletely thawed , you are weak, don''t tire yourself out, let alone sweat."


    Wang Xinfeng stuck his head out of the window and exined to Yuzhi worriedly.


    Yuzhi replied: "I understand, Mom, don''t worry, don''t be too tired, just take a break after working for a while."


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, Mom."


    Beside, the brother and sister of Mulberry and Mulberry leaf are already digging the ground with a hoe.


    Children who grew up in the countryside were ordered by Wang Xinfeng to grow and order vegetables from an early age, which made it difficult for the siblings.


    They didn''t intend to let Yuzhi do it, let alone grandma and father not allowing it, they were reluctant.


    Give Yuzhi a job as a supervisor and start working.


    Just started to do experiments, not much nting, just a small piece ofnd, the brothers and sisters worked together, and finished turning over in more than ten minutes. Mixed some chicken manure and rotten leaves into the soil, and then carefully ttened it.


    I handed over the job of sowing the seeds to the elm branches, and just scattered them on the small piece of ttened ground.


    Cover with some fine soil and sprinkle some diluted water.


    It was still a little cold, so the brothers and sisters made some straw leaves to cover them to keep warm.


    It took a lot of effort to collect these straw leaves outside the city, but it was more troublesome than seed fertilizer.


    It took only an hour to finish all this.


    Yuzhi is growing vegetables for the first time, looking at such a small piece ofnd, I feel a sense of aplishment.


    Before she could do anything else, Wang Xinfeng called her back, but she couldn''t stay outside for too long.


    Sang Ye followed secretly, staying beside Yu Zhi.


    The job of mulberry is not over yet, he has to grow his own medicinal materials.


    Medicinal materials and vegetables are not the same thing, he didn''t dare to let his mother and sister intervene, he was busy in his own small medicine garden.


    On the other side, Sang Dazhuang and the three brothers met in a small temporarily rented warehouse.


    The goods they brought to the imperial capital are stored here.


    More than half of it was exchanged for building materials, and the remaining half was here.


    The rest are worthless.


    For example, soap, matches, coarse cloth, porcin basin, and other things that are durable.


    In the countryside, these things are really popr. Tickets are needed to buy these in supply and marketing cooperatives, and what the vigersck is tickets, so it is not easy to buy.


    The ck market does not require tickets, so it bes a good ce to buy, and things are in short supply.


    But even the emperor can¡¯t do it. The people of the imperial capital don¡¯tck these bills, they don¡¯tck this money, and they don¡¯tck these items.


    So, these things are really not worth the price in the imperial capital.


    You can only go to the slums, sell at a low price, and guarantee not to lose money.


    If you want to make money from this, don''t think about it.


    Zhao Qiang said: "Brother Zhuang, it''s not a problem to pile things up. It hurts to take out a dor a day from the warehouse. There is no good to do with this money."


    "It''s okay to say that these things can make money, but if you don''t make a penny, every dor you spend is a loss. This ount can''t stand careful calction."


    Sang Dazhuang naturally understood, but these things seem useless now, what if?


    Moreover, for Sang Dazhuang, if he doesn''t make money, he owes money. He is reluctant to sell the things he worked so hard to get, and he can''t keep his capital.


    "Don''t worry, when the courtyard house is built, everything will be relocated. Don''t move these things for now, I can always make back the losses."


    All right, Sang Dazhuang said so, Zhao Qiang will naturally have no objection.


    "Brother Zhuang, what shall we do after the house is built? I saw that group of workers getting a little impatient. We can''t continue to build for the time being, and we have to think of other ways."


    Sang Dazhuang is also thinking about this matter recently, and everything is in an ambiguous state now. If he has a foundation, he is not afraid to give it a try, but they have nothing, so they can only y steadily.


    "Qiangzi, I asked you to collect the demand for goods in the imperial capital. How are you doing?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qiang got excited: "Brother Zhuang, I have observed and found that the needs of the people in the imperial capital arepletely different from our Yunguan County."


    "To sum it up, people in Yunguan County are seeking survival, and people in the imperial capital are already seeking enjoyment."


    "People in the imperial capital no longer need basic survival items. What they need is food and clothing that can make their lives better."


    "For example, high-end TVs, washing machines, refrigerators, cameras, and other things, I have never heard of them. Not only do they have them, but they have also begun to update them."


    The recement made Sang Dazhuang frowned, but he didn''t interrupt, listening to Zhao Qiang continue.


    "But we have no way to get these things."


    "There is also clothing. I don''t understand about clothing. I don''t even see beauty or fashion. But I think my sister-inw understands that people in the imperial capital arepletely different from those in our countryside. If Brother Zhuang does This, you can ask sister-inw for help."


    "Needless to say, eating is the biggest demand wherever you go. People in the imperial capital are particrly strict and have great needs. It is not difficult for them to have a full stomach. They want to eat well and eat well."


    "Although it is still difficult for us to get food,pared to those high-end things, I think we can try to start."


    "There are more and morerge and small vendors outside, and the business in the ck market is not very good now. I see a trend of turning to the bright side."


    "Brother Zhuang, our chance ising, the imperial capital is so big, there must be a bowl of food for us."


    As he spoke, Zhang Qiang was still a little excited.


    Originally thought that the ck market business was hopeless, and they could only find a way out again.


    Unexpectedly, the situation changed sharply, and the opportunity came again.


    Sang Dazhuang had expected this, and it was not surprising.


    And he has also considered doing food business.


    But there are many categories of food.


    There are many kinds of fruits, vegetables, meat, delicacies from mountains and seas.


    He didn''t have the confidence to do it all in one go.


    So he focuses on Shanzhen.


    He is not only familiar with the things produced on the mountain, but also has connections.


    In these years in the Coopers Brigade, relying on the mountains to start a business, I have umted a lot of contacts and things, as well as experience.


    To do it is naturally easy, guaranteed, and less risky.


    But there are problems.


    I used to be in Yunguan County, and transportation was not a problem.


    But now that it is far away in the imperial capital, that will not work, and the cost is also a problem.


    Also, the market in the imperial capital is huge, and if he wants to do it, a little stuff is not enough, at least there is not enough stuff in Yunguan County.


    Therefore, we have to find other ways out.


    But no matter what the way out, transportation is always a problem.


    "I want to build a transport team, Brother Li, what''s your suggestion?"


    Sang Dazhuang changed the topic a little anxiously, Zhao Qiang and Shouhou were stunned for a while.


    Li Gan still kept his expression unchanged, with a smile on his lips, seamlessly connecting with Sang Dazhuang''s question.


    "The transportation team is feasible. As early as a few years ago, transportation was a piece of fat. With the increase in demand today, there are only a lot of things going from south to north, so transportation has naturally be the top priority."


    Zhao Qiang Shouhou''s eyes lit up: "Brother Zhuang, it''s good to be careful and capable. But we don''t have a car, so getting one is a hassle, right?"


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows: "No trouble, don''t you know what I''m learning?"


    Sang Dazhuang studied auto repair and auto parts.


    Both of them pursed their mouths together. You have only studied for a few days, and you want to build your own car? Are you a little overwhelmed?


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "Qiangzi, go find someone who sells abandoned vehicles. You can get some. It doesn''t matter what kind of car it is, as long as it is a car."


    Zhao Qiang scratched his head: "Brother Zhuang, you really want to do it yourself, can you do it?"


    Sang Dazhuang pped him and said, "Get out, I can''t do it, can you?"


    Zhao Qiang escaped in a narrow danger, okay.


    "I''m going to run."


    Sang Dazhuang responded: "Also, you said that those people in the imperial capital have started to rece things like TVs and washing machines. You should go and think about this matter carefully, and see if you can collect it at a low price and sell it at a high price back home."


    The three of them opened their eyes in unison. Sang Dazhuang''s mind is turning very fast when ites to doing business.


    Inexplicable, all a little excited.


    Zhao Qiang rubbed his hands and asked: "Brother Zhuang, can it work? Can we sell it in the countryside?"

 Chapter 101: 101 selling clothes

    Chapter 101 101 Selling Clothes


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes at him: "Don''t underestimate ournd. You know how much you have earned in Yunguan County these years."


    "You also know what the situation is these years. Under such a situation, you can make money, not to mention that life will get better and better in the future. Do you think it can be done?"


    "If you want to say that we are really biased, after the news, the technologygs behind, and many things aregging behind. These high-end things cannot be passed on in a short time, and even if they are passed on, everyone will not have the ability to buy them."


    "But second-hand ones are different. Although they are a bit old, they don''t affect their use. The price is still cheap. Everyone can afford them, enjoy life, and improve their living standards. Who would dislike them?"


    "If there are enough goods, they can be sent to other remote ces, and the profits will definitely be not small."


    "However, this is a thousand words and ten thousand, transportation is the most important thing, we have to n well, otherwise we can''t afford the transportation cost, let alone other things."


    Zhao Qiang nodded again and again, agreeing with Sang Dazhuang''s words, and full of expectations for the future. He was more confident and motivated to find abandoned cars.


    Sang Dazhuang said to Li Gan again: "Brother Li, help me contact the local dogs and have children, let them all pay attention, see what is better stored, and the high-demand mountain products, collect some, and find some outlets , When our team is ready, we will start working."


    "We have to get some capital first, before we can slowly spread the stall."


    Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t n to go to the flea market.


    As Yu Zhi said, the water was very deep, and after only two times, someone was watching them.


    They have no background, and he can''t afford to bet on others.


    "Okay." Li Gan agreed gently.


    The thin monkey looked at Sang Dazhuang eagerly: "Brother Zhuang, what about me?"


    Sang Dazhuang pushed the man away in disgust, and asked Li Gan: "Brother Li, how is the girl surnamed Meng and Wang doing?"


    Sang Dazhuang did not forget what happened on Friday, and he specially asked Li Gan to put down his work to help investigate in the past two days.


    Li Gan was very efficient and made things clear.


    "It''s clear that the two of them are indeed not the Imperial University that I was admitted to."


    "The one with the surname Meng bought the quota, the one with the surname Wang is interesting, and I asked someone to take the exam for me."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows: "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Li Gan''s words were simple, and he exined the situation of Dai Li and Wang Yanyan clearly in a few words.


    Sang Dazhuang''s copper-bell-sized eyes sank: "How long will it take for the girl surnamed Wang toe out?"


    After Wang Cuicui was taken away, her mother Xu Sanmei ran over and warned her, telling her to take care of everything, or she would make her look good.


    Wang Cuicui did not dare to resist, and took all the faults by herself, without exposing Meng Wenjun.


    Of course, she just admitted that people framed Yuzhi, embarrassed Yuzhi, and let outsiders into the school privately. The reason was out of jealousy and revenge. After all, the two had conflicts. Everyone knows that such reasons are convincing.


    So, actually, her mistake was not serious.


    You can negotiate with the victim in private, makepensation, and avoid prison.


    However, the Wang family did not have the money to pay herpensation, and Meng Wenjun would not waste money on a dog.


    Yuzhi''s family will not ept the negotiation.


    So she has only the second way, which is to be detained ording to the regtions and receive education.


    In this case, the prison will not be closed for a long time. ording to the specific situation, it is usually about three months.


    As for whether you can go back to school, it should be possible. After all, no substantial loss or injury has been caused, it just caused somemotion. If you record a major demerit, you can still go to school.


    Li Gan gave a spective conclusion. Sang Dazhuang was not satisfied, and it was over after a few months of such light confinement. What were the injuries suffered by Yuzhi?


    Also, the person who should be punished the most is still atrge outside, how can he bear it.


    "Brother Li, Wang Yanyan, please take a walk. As long as she is willing to prove that she is taking the exam for Wang Cuicui, she can satisfy her need to concentrate on studying."


    Wang Yanyan is actually a cold-hearted person, she doesn''t care about anything except studying, and family affection is even more cumbersome and stumbling block to her.


    If she has the ability, she should be eager to leave the home that only oppresses and humiliates her.


    Li Gan is, to a certain extent, the same person as Wang Yanyan. In their hearts, knowledge is the only thing that can touch them.


    The difference is that Li Gan still cares about Sang Dazhuang.


    "good."


    It is actually very easy to convince Wang Yanyan. For Li Gan, it only takes a few words. Only the same people can know each other''s weaknesses.


    Sang Dazhuang turned to Zhao Qiang again: "Qiangzi, you can let go of other things for a while. You find a way to sneak into Dai''s house, talk to Dai Li more, and arouse Dai Li''s hatred. Make sure she defends her rights. We Appropriate assistance can be provided.¡±


    Zhao Qiang has a lot of eyes, and this kind of persuading people to do evil is very suitable for him.


    Daily herself is not reconciled, a few provocative words can arouse her hatred.


    The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is how strong her determination is, and whether she can support her to resist her family, the Meng family, and bear all the consequences of the resistance.


    This is what Zhao Qiang needs to do.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry, I promise toplete the task."


    Shouhou is in a hurry, he has no part in the previous matter, and he still has no part in the present matter.


    "Brother Zhuang, do you dislike me?"


    Sang Dazhuang gave him an angry look: "Now, take me to Yu Chengbo''s friends. I''ll meet them and see if I can find the ghost behind it."


    Shouhou is overjoyed, Brother Zhuang has not forgotten him: "All right, no problem, I am following Yu Chengbo''s friends, don''t worry, Brother Zhuang, I will not miss any of them."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t even notice how stupid he was.


    The four brothers discussed it properly, closed the warehouse door, and went to work separately.


    Sang Dazhuang followed Shouhou and squatted with Yu Chengbo for a few friends. Not surprisingly, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    On Monday, Yuzhi was sent to school by her family early in the morning under Wang Xinfeng''s various worries.


    He met Xia Xiaoyue who came to pick her up.


    Xia Xiaoyue was also entrusted by Wang Xinfeng to take care of Yuzhi at school.


    Yuzhi had no choice but to ept this, or the olddy would have to cry for her.


    "You don''t live on campus. I don''t know. Someone distributed leaflets in the dormitory to promote the clubs. I kept one for each club. You can see if anyone is interested. Volunteer."


    Society?


    Yuzhi had heard in her previous life that there were clubs in the university, and heard about the benefits of clubs, but she didn¡¯t experience it personally, which was a pity at that time.


    After receiving all kinds of leaflets from Xia Xiaoyue, she was dazzled.


    Poetry Club, Song and Dance Club, Literature Club...


    There are indeed many types, butpared to those societies heard in the previous life, today''s societies are much more reserved.


    I really felt sorry before, but now, Yuzhi has no interest.


    She doesn''t have so much energy to participate in these, and she doesn''t need these to add weight to herself, increase experience points, and have free time, she would rather spend it with her family.


    "I''ll forget it, I''m not interested in any of these. Xiaoyue, do you want to participate?"


    Xia Xiaoyue also smiled and shook her head: "I don''t have the energy to do this. Besides reading, I also want to find out if there is anything I can do on weekends. Every penny is one penny."


    College students are provided with living allowances, so they usually save some food, which is enough for one person¡¯s living expenses.


    But Xia Xiaoyue not only eats for herself, but also wants to send the rest home. A small part will improve the life of the family, and most of it will be donated to themune to provide the children who study.


    It''s just that the subsidy is already small, and she can have even less money left. If she pays more, she will have no money at all, so if she wants to work, she can earn a little bit.


    Yuzhi knew about Xia Xiaoyue''s situation, but she still couldn''t understand the part-time job, so she frowned and said, "You want to find a job? Aren''t you afraid of dying your studies?"


    Xia Xiaoyue said: "I will bnce well. I will definitely focus on my studies and find a job without affecting my studies. I can find the best ones, and I won''t force myself if I can''t find them."


    Yuzhi paused, probably able to understand Xia Xiaoyue''s thoughts, she must also be anxious in her heart.


    I have an idea: "Xiaoyue, you know my mother is making clothes, are you going to sell them?"


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded. When she went to Yuzhi''s house on Saturday, she even took a look at those clothes. They were so beautiful that she didn''t dare to touch them.


    Yuzhi asked: "What do you think about this?"


    Opinion?


    Xia Xiaoyue was a little puzzled: "I think it will definitely be sold. Those clothes are beautiful and well made. There are many rich people in the imperial capital, so they will definitely be willing to buy them."


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "I''m relieved when you say that. I have an idea. You can listen to it. It doesn''t matter if it''s feasible or not."


    Xia Xiaoyue should be fine.


    Yuzhi said: "Our family makes clothes, one is to generate ie, and the other is to pass the time for my mother."


    "You also know that my mother is the only one in our family, and we all have to go to school. Even on holiday, the children are too young to sell clothes, and the father has his own affairs."


    "As for me, my mother loves me so much that she doesn''t want me to go out in the wind and sun. But if my mother goes out to sell alone, we don''t feel at ease."


    "So, I was wondering if you would like to help."


    "There are two ways. One is that you sell it for us. If you sell one piece, we will give you fifty cents. If you sell more, you will get more."


    "Another way is, we sell you the clothes at a low price, and you sell them yourself. You set the selling price yourself. How much you can sell the clothes is up to you."


    "These two methods, the first one is low-risk, and the second one makes you more money."


    "So, if you''re willing to help us sell clothes, I''ll leave it to you. It just so happens that you''re looking for a job. I think it''s quite appropriate. You arrange the time yourself, and it won''t dy your studies."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think it''s not suitable for this matter, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Xia Xiaoyue is already excited, she is willing to do this job. Although she has never done selling things, she finds it not difficult.


    It''s just that it''s obvious that Yuzhi is pulling her up and taking care of her, and she deserves it.


    "Yuzhi, I know that your family sells clothes and doesn''t need me at all. It''s because you took care of me specially that you gave me a solution."


    "Although I want to find a job to earn money, I can''t be unconscionable."


    "How about this, I''ll sell clothes for you, I don''t need wages, you can just pack me lunch for two days on weekends."


    "In this way, I can save two days of food expenses, which can be regarded as earning money, okay?"

 Chapter 102: 102 Learning Attitude

    Chapter 102 102 Learning Attitude


    Yuzhi frowned: "Of course not, Xiaoyue, you have to understand that a person''s contribution and return must be equal, and even the return is higher than the contribution, so that things canst forever."


    "With enthusiasm or kindness, blindly giving will notst long, and there may even be resentment."


    "I know what you think, but you misunderstood me."


    "I do have the intention to take care of you, but I''m not exaggerating. My mother has to take care of me and make clothes. She is already very busy. I don''t want her to go out and suffer."


    "Whether the clothes are looking for you or someone else, I will ask someone to sell them, and I won''t let my mother go."


    "Besides, the remuneration is also determined ording to the market, and there is no human favor in it."


    "So, if you are willing to help sell clothes, you can choose ording to the two methods I mentioned. If you are not willing, I will find someone else. This matter will not affect or involve our rtionship."


    Xia Xiaoyue thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, then I will listen to you, thank you Yuzhi, I will do well."


    "I want to choose the first option. I don''t have the capital and can''t take such a big risk for the second option. The important thing is that I don''t have the ability to be greedy. The first option is fine."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "If you are worried about money, I can give you credit. If you need money urgently, the second option is indeed more suitable. As for the risk, it should not be too big, after all, we don''t have many clothes now."


    Xia Xiaoyue shook her head again and again: "It''s not about the money, it''s about me, it''s the first one."


    "That''s fine, but it''s not urgent. You can think about it again. During this period of time, you can also look around for clothes. Now that the market is open, many vendors have started doing business. There should be no danger. This You can test the waters this weekend."


    ¡°At the beginning, we are all novices, it doesn¡¯t matter if we fail, the main thing is to umte experience.¡±


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded: "Okay, I''ll go around and look around when there are few sses."


    The two discussed while walking, but they discussed a lot of countermeasures for selling clothes.


    When the two of them arrived in the ssroom, almost everyone had arrived.


    Meng Wenjun, who was absent for a week, also sat in the ssroom.


    At this time, Meng Wenjun''s face was full of red, proud of the spring breeze, and there was a coquettish look between his brows, a bit enchanting, which made people look sideways.


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows, the engagement is over, so is the bridal chamber?


    Just nced at it, then looked away, not wanting to talk to him.


    Meng Wenjun smiled maliciously at her, causing Yuzhi to frown.


    At the affiliated elementary school, Lan Tianqin was still waiting at the entrance of the elementary school as always, feeding the mulberry leaves.


    After Du Juping saw the food intake of the Sang brothers and sisters, she prepared to eat more.


    She is not partial either, mulberry leaves and mulberries each have a lunch box.


    Today I prepare meat pies. Inside the crispy and crispy pie crust is fresh and tender meat filling, palm-sized pies, two mulberry leaves, five cakes, and it will be over in a while.


    After eating, I want to go to the mulberry lunch box to grab it.


    Mulberry pped the back of Mulberry Ye''s hand, and Shi Shi ran away.


    Sang Ye was grinding her back teeth, and she reached out to rub the oil on Lan Tianqin''s body: "You''re stingy, who cares."


    Lan Tianqin quickly took out a handkerchief, grabbed Sang Ye''s hand and wiped it for her, saving his clothes in a dangerous way.


    smiled and said: "I like to eat, I will bring some more tomorrow."


    Sang Ye mmed her lips: "Forget it, forget it, it''s troublesome to do this. Lao Lan, study hard, make progress every day, and retire."


    Looking at his wiped hands, he ruthlessly pushed Lan Tianqin away, and chased after mulberry.


    The two brothers and sisters ran away in a fight.


    Lan Tianqin put away the handkerchief, he was used to throwing it away after use, smiled and shook his head, and walked towards the middle school.


    The ss he is in is the top ss in the third grade of junior high school, and it is full of people with outstanding grades.


    Lan Tianqin is another outstanding existence in this group of people.


    The position is in the middle of the second row of the ssroom, the best position in the entire ssroom.


    They are all single-person desks, and there is no deskmate, but Lan Tianqin likes them.


    Before entering the ssroom, he put away the helpless smile that he would only have when facing the mulberry leaves, and the whole person became noble and alienated.


    When the students saw him, they would subconsciously take a step away.


    The female ssmate couldn''t help but blush at him.


    Lan Tianqin walked into the ssroom as usual, but nced around the ssroom from the corner of his eye.


    In the past, he didn''t care about his ssmates, but cared about the things around him. He concentrated on studying and taking care of his grandfather when he went home.


    I have been ssmates for many years, and there is no one who is good in the ss.


    As Qi Kexin said, he has a weird temper and no friends.


    Furthermore, he is unwilling to be friends with people with ulterior motives.


    Now it is better, he has two friends, very contented.


    After knowing from Mulberry that he was carrying the poisonous powder on his body, after thinking about it, he figured out that the ce where he could be contaminated with the poisonous powder was the ssroom.


    So, everyone in the ssroom is suspicious, and he has to care about things around him.


    Just looking at it like this, nothing can be seen.


    Walking to the seat, he was more careful than before. Not surprisingly, seeing the white foam on the table and stool, his eyes suddenly tightened. His guess was right, and the expected result still made him angry.


    But calmly took out a handkerchief to wipe it as usual, everyone knows that Lan Tian loves cleaning.


    The handkerchief that had wiped the tables and stools was put in his pocket. Inevitably, some powder was stained on his hands and clothes.


    Put down your schoolbag, take out your book, and start your morning reading.


    The mood has drifted away. .


    Such an obvious thing, why didn''t I discover it before? Why can''t you be more cautious?


    After the bell rang for the end of get out of ss, Lan Tianqin walked out of the ssroom, turned a corner, and leaned against the corner. Here, the position is very hidden, no one else can see him, but he can see his own position.


    Everyone passing by his position, he became subconsciously vignt.


    Until the ssmate named Sun Liang passed by, Lan Tianqin took a heavy breath.


    It''s him again.


    Sun Liang is the one who sold the news that Lan Tianqin went to Yunguan County.


    Lan Tian checked frequently, and the news that he sold it was due tock of money, and there was no problem with his identity and background.


    So, Lan Tianqin gave him a warning and a lesson, for the sake of his poor mother, he didn''t let him drop out of school.


    But now it seems that I am naive again.


    Sun Liang is taciturn, introverted and timid. In the top ss, he is the existence of the tail of the crane, and his sense of presence is extremely low.


    Perhaps because of growing up in a single-parent family, I have low self-esteem, and my long hair covers my eyes, giving people a sense of gloom.


    Always a loner in ss, refusing to interact with anyone.


    Mother relies on washing, sewing and mending for others, so that he can go to school, so he is usually serious and hardworking in his studies.


    Perhaps because of his talent, his grades can only be counted as above average.


    This is the news on the surface. Lan Tianqin has checked it, and there is no problem.


    However, such a person can get poison powder that most people don''t know about, and he can also know his grandfather''s prescription.


    What''s more, it has been nned for more than half a year, or even longer, without anyone noticing.


    They have no intersection, why would such a person deliberately harm his family?


    All kinds of doubts, coupled with his identity and background, seemed particrly discordant.


    Who is this person?


    "boom¡­"


    Sang Ye kicked out, and kicked Duan Jinfu who was bullying others with his buttocks upside down.


    As soon as I plunged my head into the garbage basket, I was in a daze.


    "Who, which **** is looking for death? Is he tired of living? How dare you even kick your grandfather?"


    Duan Jinfu crawled out of the trash basket angrily, roaring with an unknown thing on his head, looking funny and miserable.


    Sang Ye sat on the desk, arms crossed, long legs dangling.


    "Why, want to seek revenge on your grandpa? Come on, let grandpa see how much you have grown in the past two days."


    Hearing Sang Ye''s voice, Duan Jinfu''s expression twisted.


    also came back to his senses, staring at Sang Ye fiercely like a wolf cub: "Are you finding fault on purpose? I didn''t ask you to provoke you, so why do you do it to me?"


    Since he failed to follow upst time and was beaten up, Duan Jinfu has restrained himself a lot.


    Tried to follow a few more times, but every time I followed far away, every time I was spotted, and then ran away crazily.


    So, until now, I have not been able to find out where the Sang family is.


    But the anger towards mulberry leaf and mulberry piled up.


    It''s just that they suffer from insufficientbat power, so they can only stay at a respectful distance.


    Even in the same ss, he tried his best to dodge and walk, so that the well water does not interfere with the river water.


    Sang Ye grinned, baring her little white teeth: "Why, I''ve been with your grandpa for so long, don''t you know that your grandpa is so picky?"


    Duan Jinfu nced spectively at the thin boy on the ground who had been held down and beaten by him.


    "Be careful." Putting down the harsh words, he immediately greeted a group of younger brothers and ran away in despair.


    Mulberry Ye snorted, and quickly got into the hands of Mulberry, who had nothing to do with her. She grabbed half of the cake and stuffed it into her mouth, and walked back to her seat with syed steps.


    Passing by and still sitting on the ground, with a look of being ravaged, looking at her aggrievedly, and begging to be touched by the little boy, she pursed her mouth in disgust.


    "Waste."


    Sitting on his own seat with his buttocks, his long legs resting on the desk, shaking and shaking, in the proper shape of the second generation ancestor.


    If it wasn''t for her brother at the front table, she would have to put her short short legs in front.


    The little boy on the ground was hit so badly by Sang Ye''s words that his eyes were red, he got up tremblingly, and sat back in his seat pitifully.


    From time to time, he observed Sang Ye''s reaction, seeing that Sang Ye didn''t give it to him from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Compared to Yuzhi, Mulberry, and Sangye mother and son, who can be regarded as having a learning attitude that is not doing their jobs, Sang Dazhuang can be said to be thirsty for knowledge, diligent and hardworking.


    After sending Yuzhi to the school, she rushed to the school, took the textbooks, went to the operation room, and forgot to eat and sleep.


    The management of the operation room is an old mechanic.


    After retiring from the factory, he was invited to the school as a technical consultant because of the shortage of students in the school.


    The old man felt that the consultant was boring, so he came to the workshop to help manage the materials and essories, and teach these new melon eggs by the way.


    can be regarded as teaching apprentices.


    The old man''s name is Feng Suixing, he is in his sixties, he is thin, and he is in good spirits.


    Used to be an old employee of arge automobile factory, an old senior, with excellent skills, and also willing to teach the younger generation.


    Now there are many juniors from automobile factories whoe to him from time to time to ask questions.


    The old man is very patient and takes the trouble to exin to others.


    Since Sang Dazhuang discovered such a treasure old man, except for the necessary sses, he has spent the rest of his time here, and he has be acquainted with the old man.


    The old man likes students who study hard like Sang Dazhuang very much. Most of the young people nowadays arezy, like to take shortcuts, and are impatient. There are not many people who can really hold their temper and study hard.

 Chapter 103: 103 Father and Son Three Same Experience

    Chapter 103 103 Father and Son Three Same Encounter


    When I first met Sang Dazhuang, the old man was not optimistic.


    Just get angry at him all over the ce, and judge that he is not a studious person.


    The old man in his sixties lost his eyes for the first time.


    Sang Dazhuang is really able to endure hardships. Seeing that Wu Dasan has no brains, his mind is extremely smart and flexible.


    Sang Dazhuang can infer everything he taught and apply it in practice.


    All theories can also return to practice, summing up experience from practice, and then to theory.


    Can''t follow the scriptures, memorize by rote, focus on hands-on operation, understanding and application, a rare practical student.


    There is also an unyielding tenacity in him, which is the old man''s favorite, just like himself when he was young.


    Seeing that Sang Dazhuang came over early in the morning, he smiled and said, "Da Zhuang,e here, we have a few new types of fasteners here, let me teach you how to identify them."


    Familiarity with fasteners can facilitate future practical operations.


    Just like memorizing words, it is the basis of learning English.


    No matter what learning, it is from point to surface.


    Sang Dazhuang put down the parts in his hand and moved closer to the old man.


    Look at the old man ying with the new fasteners he mentioned.


    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    To other people, a few fasteners are ordinary nuts, valves, springs, etc., nothing special.


    In the eyes of an insider, they have different sizes and thicknesses, different angle regtions, different materials, functions, and even the manufacturer''s ce of origin, all of which can be distinguishing factors.


    The data of each condition is different, and the ce where it is applied is different.


    The old man spoke carefully, and Sang Dazhuang listened carefully.


    He has a good memory, he can remember everything after the old man tells it once, and he can write it downter, so he can find something to experiment with.


    "Do you understand everything?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Tell me again, what problems are reflected in the different sounds made by the car. I have tried several, but the judgment is not urate."


    Feng Suixing red at Sang Dazhuang: "You boy, I only praise you for being practical and down-to-earth, but when you turn around, you''re going to drift away, right? You want to run before you learn how to walk."


    "Judging a car from the sound requires experience umtion. Now you need to memorize each fastener part and get familiar with it before you start to understand the structure, then the system, and then the whole."


    "There''s a long way to go. You''ve only been studying for a few days, but you can''t find the north? I think you justck training."


    Sang Dazhuang disapproved: "Anyway, I have to learn, early education and morning meeting, what a big deal. You always talk about it, you are busy."


    "Hey you brat..." Although the old man was disgusted, he took Sang Dazhuang in front of several experimental cars and exined the rtionship between sound and malfunction.


    He could tell that Sang Dazhuang was very receptive.


    Since he is willing to learn, he will teach, and it never hurts to teach more.


    Sang Dazhuang School, there are not many female students, and they are majors, and there are none.


    Where there are many men, just like where there are many women, there will be manywsuits.


    Women are jealous andpared, and men arepetitive.


    When Sang Dazhuang and Feng Suixing were serious about teaching, a few ssmates who usually didn''t deal with Sang Dazhuang very much came in, and saw that the old man was making trouble for Sang Dazhuang again.


    Jealousy and resentment shed in his eyes, a country boy, why should he?


    It''s not that they want to learn too, but that they are dissatisfied that Sang Dazhuang is more popr with the teacher than they are.


    It stands to reason that they should be the proud sons of heaven, and mud legs like Sang Dazhuang should be in the dust, bowing their heads to them.


    In front of Feng Suixing, few people dared to make trouble.


    But when school was over at noon, Sang Dazhuang was blocked in the grove of the school.


    Sang Dazhuang always goes home to have lunch with his wife every day, and nothing big can hinder him.


    There was no important ss on Monday morning, so Sang Dazhuang stayed in the operating room all morning.


    Seeing that time was running out, regardless of Feng Suixing''s roar, he ran out with long legs.


    The old man was so angry that he was panting heavily.


    Those people could be considered to have figured out Sang Dazhuang''s travel rules, and waited outside the grove early.


    It was the first time that someone dared to block him, and Sang Dazhuang was quite surprised.


    The **** face is gloomy, and there is a cold light in the eyes as big as copper bells. I can''t keep my daughter-inw waiting for a long time, so I have to make a quick decision: "Before I''m in a bad mood, get out of here and don''t wait for me to do it."


    The man headed by him is Tong Guochang, a native of the imperial capital, and a powerful family member.


    Relying on the efforts of all parties to enter the school, he himself did not do much.


    Entering school is not to learn something, but to be gilded and get a diploma.


    This kind of technical school has low scores and is not very famous. It is very suitable for small and powerful people like Tong Guochang to operate and mix in.


    Aftering in, they assembled a group of people who were in power to act as younger brothers. In school, it could be said that they were stirring up trouble.


    Others were all tamed by him, and even if there were some who were not tamed, he would give him a little face.


    Only this hillbilly mud-legged guy treated him without any pretense, ignoring him the whole time, and he had suffered a few times at his hands.


    When he first entered the school, Tong Guochang was still a little afraid of Sang Dazhuang. After all, Sang Dazhuang''srge grid and bandit temperament are scary at first nce.


    Tong Guochang is also a bully, so he is naturally afraid of the fierce-looking Sang Dazhuang.


    However, after a few trials, I found that Sang Dazhuang didn''t seem to be very courageous. No matter how fierce his face was, he was just a paper tiger. He had never attacked anyone or fought back.


    After figuring it out, Tong Guochang looked down on Sang Dazhuang even more, and became more angry at Sang Dazhuang''s ignorance.


    All kinds of small actions are bing more and more frequent and excessive.


    However, Sang Dazhuang, who was immersed in the ocean of learning, didn''t care at all, and didn''t notice it at all.


    Tong Guochang''s various provocations and insults were subconsciously resolved by Sang Dazhuang, so Sang Dazhuang didn''t notice that anyone was provoking him at all.


    This is actually a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Tong Guochang didn''t know that Sang Dazhuang didn''t notice his actions, he only thought it was Sang Dazhuang''s ignorance and contempt for him, and it was Sang Dazhuang''s provocation to him.


    This tone can''t be left alone, so every time I see Sang Dazhuang, I always think of ways to get revenge.


    Afraid of Sang Dazhuang calmly resolving his various tricks, he didn''t dare to make casual moves anymore, and was in a state of forbearance most of the time.


    In the morning, Sang Dazhuang started a small fire, seeing him talking andughing at his usual non-false old stuff, his anger rose to the extreme, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, and came to block people at noon.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Sang Dazhuang''s big body with disdain: "It''s just a show, it''s a pity that such a big man is useless. How dare you threaten me, do you really think I''m scaring you? If you really dare to touch me , can you wait until now?"


    Sang Dazhuang raised one eyebrow, what does this **** mean?


    Why would he spend time cleaning up such a piece of **** for no reason?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Pu pped her big palm, and pped it with a wave of her hand.


    Tong Guochang, who was screaming with his neck stuck, flew out directly, and hit his head on a tree with a crooked neck. He passed out before he could scream.


    All the younger brothers who followed him were stunned for a long time, and Sang Dazhuang walked out of the school gate, and only then went to see Tong Guochang''s situation in exmation.


    The affiliated elementary school at the other end, or how can we say it is a family, even the encounters can be the same, the same campus bullying.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, brother and sister, were about to go to the cafeteria to eat, but Wan Qianqian led a group of puppy legs and blocked them in the small garden next to the cafeteria.


    What a simr scene, I have to say this is a **** coincidence.


    There are not many people passing by here, even if there are, seeing this posture, they dare not stay longer.


    Mulberry lowered her eyes and didn''t even look at the boys and girls who were stuck in the middle of the road. She walked forward step by step with a gentle pace, exuding an air of indifference and dignity all over her body.


    The people who stood in the middle of the road and were about to speak harshly were stunned by him and subconsciously moved out of the way.


    Wan Qianqian saw her face flushed with anger: "You are dead, who told you to let him go? Bring him back to me."


    A group of people woke up like a dream, turned around and went after the mulberries.


    Mulberry Ye didn''t know where to find the sunflower seeds, shaking her legs and nibbling: "Hey, why are you panicking, sister is still here, can you find me? Come on, let''s have a good chat."


    The person who was chasing the mulberries paused, yes, the main target was the mulberry leaves, the main character didn¡¯t leave, so the supporting role can be ignored, right?


    Everyone looked at Wan Qianqian hesitantly.


    Wan Qianqian was also hesitated for two seconds by Sang Ye''s words.


    Reacted and felt wrong, why listen to this little bitch?


    "you¡­"


    Just as she was about to scold sharply, Mulberry''s indifferent voice came: "Hurry up, I heard that there is braised pork at noon."


    Sang Ye became anxious when she heard it, put the sunflower seeds into her pocket, and said eagerly: "Stop nagging, stop nagging, just do it,e,e, you are wee."


    Wan Qianqian gritted her teeth: "You..."


    "Oh, I know, I know, don''t you just tell me to stay away from Lao Lan, I understand, I understand, hurry up, hurry up, let''s talk after you finish your hands."


    Wan Qianqian choked, her face distorted: "You..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, I know current affairs, you are capable, you are the best, hurry up, I am really in a hurry."


    Wan Qianqian was about to explode. The little **** snatched her lines and didn''t take her seriously. It''s really hateful.


    "you¡­"


    Sang Ye pped Wan Qianqian on the forehead, making Wan Qianqian''s eyes sh with gold stars, she was crumbling, and she looked at Mulberry Ye in disbelief.


    The little **** dares to hit her?


    Sang Ye snorted: "What the hell, I told you to hurry up, you''re **** dawdling endlessly, and you owe money."


    Turning to look at the dog legs: "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, hurry up."


    The dog legs looked at each other, not knowing whether to go or not.


    Sang Ye didn''t give them the right to choose, and didn''t have time for them to figure it out.


    Without further ado, the little long legs rushed into the crowd and pped them. In less than a minute, everyone had a bright red p on their foreheads.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring, their brains are buzzing, and they can''t tell what night it is.


    After beating the man, Sang Ye screamed and rushed into the cafeteria.


    Lan Tianqin saw her and greeted her with a smile: "Yezi, here, don''t worry, I''ll cook for you, and I bought a lot of your favorite braised pork."


    There was arge te full of braised pork, and Sang Ye danced excitedly: "Lao Lan, your good sister Ye Zi remembers, keep up the good work."

 Chapter 104: 104 Seedlings emerge, calling mother

    Chapter 104 104 The seedlings have emerged, and I am calling my mother


    Mulberry leaf strode over, squeezed away the mulberry that was eating, and grabbed a few pieces of braised pork from the mountain of meat that was also piled up with mulberry, and then ate it happily of.


    Mulberry nced faintly at the starved ghost''s reincarnated sister, and wanted to throw it away.


    Lan Tianqin was used to the love and killing between brothers and sisters, so he shared half of the meat on his te with them, which was a bit of an old father''s kindness: "Eat it, if it''s not enough, I''ll buy it again. Aunt Du is good at cooking braised pork. Next time, I''ll ask Aunt Du to make it for you, and you''ll be full."


    Sang Ye responded with a whimper, but was too busy to answer.


    Mulberry ate elegantly and didn''t answer, he is not a starving ghost sister, he wants face.


    No one responded, and Lan Tianqin also felt warm and at ease. Seeing the way the siblings ate, he whetted his appetite.


    The three of them are warm and harmonious here, and Wan Qianqian''s mood is not so beautiful after being pped.


    Growing up to such a big size, he has never been pped in the face, so he can''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    It was just that for a while she couldn''t think of how to get revenge.


    She is not stupid. After the confrontation just now, she can understand that the little **** fights very hard, and most people can''t beat her.


    It is not advisable to block her like other people.


    But looking for her family members, she felt ashamed. She is a daughter of a family. She said that she couldn''t even deal with a muddy leg. How could she see people in the future?


    "Go and find out who the little **** is not dealing with."


    Lu Hongxia instructed by Wan Qianqian.


    Lu Hongxia was also beaten by Mulberry Ye, with a blood-red p mark on her forehead, which looked very funny.


    But in fact, she wasn''t that angry.


    Compared with pping the face, she felt that pping the forehead was more dignified.


    Hearing the words, he lowered his eyes and responded in a low voice.


    Wan Qianqian was disgusted when she saw Lu Hongxia looking like she was dying, and she pped Lu Hongxia''s face with her hand, causing Lu Hongxia''s cheeks to swell immediately.


    "Trash, just look at it and get angry." Wan Qianqian felt a lot morefortable after beating the man, and Wan Qianqian turned around and left with the man.


    Lu Hongxia bit her lip, feeling the pain on her face.


    The palm prints from the previous two days had just disappeared, and then swelled up again.


    Clenched his fist lightly, holding back with unwillingness and anger.


    Not far away, Sun Liang stood like a ghost, taking a panoramic view of everything. His eyes covered by his long hair were cold, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, and then he left silently.


    Duan Jinfu, who was kicked by Sang Ye, was also furious.


    After school in the afternoon, I ran back home and smashed my schoolbag on the ground. The books were scattered on the ground like tofu.


    Sit down on the sofa in a rage, his mind is full of images of killing mulberry leaves.


    Zhu Minghua ran with Yumeng for another day, and her old arms and legs ached.


    Just thinking about my grandson, I still insisted on running back to cook.


    Hearing themotion anding out of the kitchen, seeing Duan Jinfu''s appearance, he was full of pity: "Jin Fu, what''s the matter, this is, who bullied you?"


    Bending down with difficulty, he picked up the schoolbag, put the books on the table, and ran over tremblingly tofort him.


    Duan Jinfu rubbed his back teeth: "Who else is there, just that little bitch."


    Zhu Minghua''s face also turned ugly.


    "Why does the little beast linger, short-lived ghost, not a good death. Jin Fu, don''t be angry, bear with it, when grandma catches the adultery between the little beast father and that **** Yumeng, they will be proud Don''t get up anymore, when the timees, we will spread the propaganda all over the school to see if they still have the face to stay."


    Duan Jinfu shook off Zhu Minghua''s loving caress, and yelled, "Wait, wait, you know I''m going to wait. How long have you been waiting? When do I have to wait?"


    Zhu Minghua was not angry either, and stretched out his hand to give Duan Jinfu a sigh of relief: "My dear grandson, don''t be angry, don''t worry, hurry up, that **** is very flirty, I can''t help it, don''t worry."


    "By the way, Jin Fu, do you know where the little **** lives?"


    Speaking of this, Duan Jinfu became even more angry, and shook off Zhu Minghua''s hand with greater strength: "You know what you know, the two little beasts are smarter than dogs, and they are caught every time they follow them."


    He was so **** off. His pride in the vige was trampled on in front of his brothers and sisters frequently, and he almost lost his fighting spirit.


    Zhu Minghua was almost thrown under the sofa, but she continued tofort her sore arm.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find his house, anyway, grandma is following that **** Yu Meng, they can''t escape from heaven to earth."


    "Hey, don''t be angry, don''t make yourself out, that little bastard..." Zhu Minghua paused suddenly, and looked at his grandson in surprise: "Jin Fu? The mother of those two little **** is studying at Imperial University?"


    "I remember the train was still an office. I heard they said it was Imperial University, right? Did you hear that?"


    Duan Jinfu was stunned, as if he had heard about it.


    "Is it Imperial University?"


    Zhu Minghua pped his hands happily: "I can''t be wrong, dear grandson, two little beasts, but their sick mother is not good, go follow his mother, and I will definitely find their ce."


    Duan Jinfu also became more energetic: "Yes, I''m still smart. I''ll go to guard the gate of Imperial University tomorrow."


    Zhu Minghua secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the grandson is happy.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. If you know the ce, you won''t be able to catch anyone. My dear grandson, let''s go. Grandma has prepared something delicious for you. Let''s eat it."


    After school, Lao Sang''s family went home directly, but they didn''t know that many people were working hard for their family members.


    As soon as Yuzhi came back, Wang Xinfeng dragged her to feed her.


    Mulberry leaf and Sang Dazhuang followed closely behind the elm branch.


    Mulberry put down her schoolbag, went to see the vegetable seeds and medicinal materials nted yesterday, and the experimental things, and recorded the temperature, humidity and emergence of seedlings every day.


    The small vegetable field I went to first was covered tightly with straw and leaves, and the soil was moist, and the moisturizing was done well.


    Turn off the straw to see if the seeds have been frozen. What you see is green. The young boy was stunned and didn''te back to his senses for a long time.


    At least he was ordered by Wang Xinfeng to nt thend for nearly ten years, so he can be regarded as an old farmer.


    But I have never seen any seeds that can grow seedlings five or six centimeters high in one day.


    Mulberry Ye gnawed on the glutinous rice cakes, strolled over, looked at Mulberry''s motionless back, and wanted to scare him.


    Seeing a touch of green in the blink of an eye, he was also taken aback.


    Put a mouthful of glutinous rice cakes in his mouth, jump over in two or three steps, and squat next to the mulberries.


    Looking at the energetic little Nen Miao, she asked her brother, "What did you do to it?"


    Mulberry nced at Mulberry Ye faintly, but said nothing, what can he do? Can he still pluck the seedlings and encourage them to grow?


    Sang Ye blinked twice, and rushed back to the house with a loud voice: "Grandma, parents,e and see, the seedlings have emerged."


    The bowl in Yuzhi''s hand fell to the ground and shattered into g.


    Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang, who were still wondering what had sprouted, became anxious.


    "Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom?"


    "Daughter-inw, are you feeling ufortable? Let''s go to the hospital."


    Sang Dazhuang''s face was ck, his whole body was full of rage, and he was about to rush out with the elm branch in his arms.


    Sang Ye stood dumbfounded at the door, and was also very frightened by Yu Zhi''s reaction, full of panic, for fear that Yu Zhi would just go away and she would never have a mother again.


    The little girl''s eyes were red, and she bit her lip tightly to prevent herself from crying.


    The sudden chaos also startled Mulberry, the young man hurried over, seeing everyone''s reaction, his heart sank, his fists hidden under his sleeves trembled.


    No, it was agreed that there are still three years left, so how long will it be.


    Certainly not.


    Everyone''s series of reactions were so fast that Yu Zhi was stunned.


    After reacting, he held Sang Dazhuang''s **** face and said happily: "Da Zhuang, Ye Zi called my mother?"


    It''s different from when I introduced her to others in the affiliated elementary school, I really called her mom.


    Yuzhi was so happy that she couldn''t care about the strange reactions of the four of them. She struggled to get out of Sang Dazhuang''s arms and ran to Sang Ye, holding the little girl''s face, her eyes full of hope: "Ye Zi, call again!" Say mom."


    Mulberry leaf''s tears shrank back when it reached the eyelids, and her face burst into red.


    His eyes drifted away, but he didn''t dare to look at the elm branch.


    However, after the scare just now, she realized that if she doesn''t do many things now, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    After a bit of awkwardness, I called out to my mother in a low voice.


    Yu Zhi was so happy that she hugged the little girl and kissed her hard.


    looked at Mulberry again eagerly: "Little Mulberry?"


    Mulberry''s little face was also flushed, but the young man held his own and pretended to be calm and said: "Mom, the seeds we nted yesterday have sprouted, do you want to see them?"


    After finishing speaking, the ck and white eyes that were focused on everything were rarely erratic, and the small face was calm and calm, but the ears were already red enough to bleed.


    Yuzhi didn''t dare tough at her son, for fear that the little guy would stop shouting in the future, "Okay, Da Zhuang, Mom, let''s all go and see."


    Yuzhi held the little hands of the siblings, and turned to greet Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng.


    The whole family looked at the bright and happy smile on her face, suppressing the panic just now in their hearts.


    However, although it was just a farce, it still left a mark on the hearts of the four and sounded the rm.


    Three years is just an ideal value, more likely, wait for less than three years.


    They all know about this possibility, and Yuzhi also knows about it, but no one said it, and no one dared to say it.


    Everyone seems to have nothing happened just now, happily watching the new seedlings.


    It was originally just an excuse to ease the heart, but when they saw that one day was like a ten-day-and-a-half-month tender shoot, everyone was shocked.


    "Is it because of the water?" Wang Xinfeng asked in surprise.


    Mulberry nodded: "Probably, I mixed the water at a ratio of one to ten. Sprinkle this piece, but it''s only ten milliliters." This growth is a bit scary.


    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t understand what one to ten, what ten milliliters, in short, it doesn''t work much, but the effect is obvious, right?


    "Hey, what''s the use of that water? I didn''t expect growing vegetables to be so awesome. Is this vegetable edible? Sang Dazhuang, pull out two roots to see if it''s poisonous."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his mother in shock, is it a kiss?


    Wang Xinfeng pped and shouted: "Look at it, if you don''t try it, why don''t you let your wife and children try it? You have such a big body, these two seedlings are the most poisonous and will poison you half to death. What are you afraid of?"


    Sang Dazhuang clutched his chest in grief, sure, it was his own.


    Yuzhi hugged Wang Xinfeng dumbfounded: "Mom, you don''t need people to test the poison. We have chickens. No matter how bad it is, we can let Xiaoman check it."


    Wang Xinfeng groaned and muttered, "No one can eat it and try it."

 Chapter 105: 105 Lujia

    Chapter 105 105 Lu Family


    Sang Dazhuang ispletely numb, he may have a fake mother.


    Mulberry Ye Sangshen looked at her father sympathetically. In fact, they really, a little bit gloated.


    Mulberry rubbed her nose, holding back the wildughter that was about to burst out, and said, "Don''t worry, grandma. ording to this speed, it should mature in less than ten days. I will test it at that time, and I will try it with other proportions of water by the way." .¡±


    Wang Xinfeng sighed regretfully, forget it, don¡¯t try it if you don¡¯t try it.


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips, his face twisted.


    Mother, what does the regret on your face mean?


    Laughing and making a fuss, butughed away the gloom and heaviness just now.


    But jokes are all jokes, Lao Sang¡¯s family members are looking forward to the vegetables grown in that water, and they have an inexplicable certainty that it is definitely a good thing, and it is also Yuzhi¡¯s hope.


    This thing appeared because of the elm branch, and it appeared so miraculously, it couldn''t be useless.


    So, for the next period of time, the whole family paid close attention to the growth of the side dishes.


    As for medicinal materials, their growth is not as obvious as side dishes.


    Yuzhi and the others didn''t even remember to pay attention, only Mulberry herself paid attention all the time.


    Since that water is useful to vegetation, medicinal materials must also be useful.


    I just don¡¯t know how the medicinal properties are.


    Mulberry has begun to get excited, more hopeful, not as before, like a headless fly, always unable to find the direction, only anxious in the heart.


    The next day, the family happily went to school separately, but Duan Jinfu, who was squatting on an elm branch, skipped ss.


    Although he is already a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, he is usually very domineering, and he seems to be fearless.


    But growing up in the countryside, Ick knowledge and courage.


    At school, it is a familiar ce and I am very rxed.


    In the past, Zhu Minghua was his backing when going out, so these ws were not revealed much.


    Nowadays, it seems daunting to go to a strange ce to do something by yourself.


    For this reason, it took most of the morning to find a Imperial University that is half an hour away from the affiliated elementary school.


    Because I can''t open my mouth, I can''t move my legs.


    After finally seeing the simple and heavy words of Imperial Capital University, I almost cried with joy.


    It''s just that she was timid and didn''t dare to approach. She only dared to squat in the corner from a distance, looking at the gate and poking her head.


    There are several entrances and exits to Imperial Capital University, and Duan Jinfu is lucky.


    It is the main entrance, which is also the gate for Yuzhi to enter and exit.


    It will be ss time, and there is no one at the school gate.


    Duan Jinfu, who had never been so tired before, took advantage of the situation and sat down against the corner, panting heavily.


    My stomach was beating drums with hunger, and I couldn''t help but get angry.


    Turning his head, he saw Wang Xinfeng who was rushing home with vegetables.


    Duan Jinfu blinked, ecstasy shed across his eyes, and he rushed to catch up without worrying about being tired.


    Seeing Wang Xinfeng walking into an alley, he hurriedly chased after him for fear of losing track.


    I was so excited that I didn''t see clearly the group of old men and women sitting under the yellow horn tree at the entrance of the alley.


    Chu Zhenying''s eyes were so poisonous, she could tell at a nce that Duan Jinfu, a brat, had bad intentions, so she raised her voice and shouted.


    "That kid, what are you doing? You''re not from here, are you?"


    Chu Zhenying''s voice wasparable to Wang Xinfeng''s, and it was a specially raised voice, which shocked Wen Han, the guard guarding the opposite door, and looked this way.


    Other old men and women were also taken aback, looking for their reputation, they saw Duan Jinfu who wanted to run into the alley.


    Duan Jinfu was so shocked by the shout that he was almost knocked out of his wits, stopped suddenly, turned his head to meet more than a dozen pairs of old and wise eyes, was so frightened that he turned his head and ran away without saying a word, his back was embarrassed and terrified.


    Old man Liu, who often bickers with Chu Zhenying, touched his old face: "Are we so scary? The little **** almost lost his shoes, and what? It must be the old woman''s voice is too loud."


    Chu Zhenying gave him a nk look: "What do you know with your elm head? That''s called guilty conscience."


    Old Man Liu, Liu Shan, smiled strangely: "I have been following Old Man Guan for decades, and I have learned a little bit, and I can use idioms."


    The olddy Chu exploded at once: "You are not dead, is your skin itchy, are you looking for smoking? Come,e, the olddy will loosen your muscles and bones for free."


    As he said that, he rolled up his sleeves.


    Master Liu is not afraid, he is still fighting the fire.


    "You''re getting old, don''t show your waist. When the old man asks about it, I won''t recognize it."


    "Hey old thing..."


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and the old men and women watching the excitement swarmed up to persuade the fight.


    Those who knew it was persuading a fight, but those who didn''t know thought it was a group fight, it was very lively.


    A group of people add up to almost a thousand years old, and they are also extremely naive.


    Wang Xinfeng was stepping on the sewing machine when she got home to make clothes for the granddaughter of the Guan family, but she didn¡¯t have time to watch old men and women arguing.


    Naturally, Duan Jinfu was not found following him.


    Duan Jinfu who ran away did not go home, nor did he go back to school.


    After running for a while, the panic of being scared passed, and the person was found. I was happy in my heart, and it was rare to miss ss, so I didn''t want to go back like this.


    In his hometown, he never seriously attended school for a day.


    He came here, if his grandma hadn''t told him to listen to his father, otherwise he wouldn''t get the money, and he would be sent back to the countryside. How could he stay in school for so long.


    In addition to the timidity at the beginning, after running twops on the street, Duan Jinfu has gradually let go, and began to run around the world, full of longing for everything.


    Except for Duan Jinfu who skipped ss and didn''t go to school, Lu Hongxia who was pped also asked for leave and didn''t go.


    It wasn''t that the p was too hard to go, but Lu''s mother, Song Fang, didn''t want her daughter to suffer this anger and suffer this crime.


    The Lu family lives in a family building with three bedrooms and one living room, which is much better than most struggling families at the bottom.


    Butpared to the big family, it is nothing.


    Being less than the top and having more than the bottom, you can be a well-off and beautiful family.


    The Lu family has two children, Lu Hongxia and her elder brother Lu Hongjun.


    Lu Hongjun was 20 and joined the army. He seldom went home, and he didn¡¯t want to go home. He went out for three years, and even though he was very close to home, he never came back once.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother are people who love their children, and they are not patriarchal. When their son is not around, they love their daughter even more.


    At home, Lu Hongxia is also a treasure held in the palm of her hand.


    Because Lu''s father was working under Wan Qianqian''s father Wan Jiye, Wan Qianqian wanted to follow suit and walk around the market with a few puppy legs to show her status.


    Let Wan Jiye find a suitable follower for her.


    Wan Jiye only made a rough inquiry, and found out that Lu''s father, Lu Weiguang, had a daughter of the right age, so he asked Lu''s father to send him to apany Wan Qianqian.


    Father Lu was born in a poor family, a farmer in a remote vige.


    It is not easy to climb step by step to the present.


    Even if she is reluctant to let her daughter serve others, she has topromise.


    Regarding this, Lu Weiguang felt angry, hated and powerless.


    In Lu Hongxia''s room, Lu''s mother covered Lu Hongxia with ice with red eyes.


    After a night, half of Lu Hongxia''s face was swollen and bruised, looking very scary.


    Thebined effect of old and new scars, the pain is really painful, it feels like the whole head is hurting.


    Lu Hongxia could bear it very well, and held it back forcefully, without yelling.


    Lu''s mother, Song Fang, was so distressed that she almost fainted, choked up and cursed: "How can you be so vicious at such a young age, and you are not afraid of retribution. You are ruthless and vicious. There is no such vicious person in the world."


    "What kind of **** familydy is worse than those vicious dogs who **** food, and she also goes out like the ancientdy, shouting and hugging, without seeing whether she is worthy or not."


    "How long has it been? It''s another p. Poor my son, when will it be so big?"


    "I''ll tell your dad it''s over. We go back to our hometown. Although we are poor and tired, we don''t have to suffer this kind of anger and humiliation."


    "But he just doesn''t want to part with it. If he doesn''t part with power, can he part with his daughter? If we continue like this, I''m afraid his life will be beaten."


    Song Fang couldn''t help wiping away tears.


    Lu Hongxia sighed lightly, she understood her father.


    I would be reluctant to change myself.


    Besides, she is unwilling to leave now.


    She is not willing to be mediocre, nor is she willing to suffer everything she has suffered, so let it be.


    "Mom, it''s okay, it will be fine in two days. Actually, it''s not all bad, at least I entered the affiliated school. With my grades, if there is no Wanjia, how can I get in."


    "The teaching quality of the affiliated school is unmatched by other ces. This is an opportunity. As long as I seize it, it will definitely be different in the future."


    "Mom, we won''t be trampled under our feet all the time. One day, I will rely on my own efforts to make Wan Qianqian dare not touch me any more, and Wanjia not dare to bully Dad again."


    "Also let my brother, there will be no home to return to."


    Lu Hongjun was originally an excellent boy with good grades. With his hard work and talent, he entered the affiliated school and was praised by many teachers and ssmates. The future is bright.


    Lu''s father, Lu Weiguang, was very proud and happy, and couldn''t help showing off in front of his colleagues several times.


    It happened to be heard by Wan Jiye.


    Wan Jiye''s eldest son, Wan Qianqian''s elder brother Wanli, is a fool with great ambitions and a small brain.


    Can''t study, can''t do things, bully men and women, bully the weak.


    Wan Jiye came to Lu Weiguang, and on the surface it was a sincere request to let Lu Hongjun and Wanli get along together, hoping that Lu Hongjun could influence Wanli more and return to the right path.


    Lu Weiguang was also naive at the time, thinking that this was the appreciation of his boss and an opportunity for promotion.


    After getting acquainted with Mr. Wan Jia, who can also help his son''s future growth, he agreed without thinking.


    Lu Hongjun is young and energetic, and he is quite proud because he is outstanding.


    After listening to what his father said, he also felt that it was right, so he happily became friends with Wanli.


    How do I know...


    Wanli knew that Lu Hongjun was an outstanding student, the proud son of heaven, the pride of his parents, and himself, werepletely different.


    The heart of jealousy swells, a pariah who is nothing, why is he more capable than him, what qualifications does he have.


    So, as soon as they met, someone beat Lu Hongjun up.


    After the beating, he was not allowed to go to the hospital for medical treatment, but still let him stay by his side and ept all kinds of humiliation.


    For three full days, Lu Hongjun lived in darkness, and his previous pride and self-confidence were trampled to pieces.


    The Lu family didn''t know all this, and thought that Lu Hongjun and Wanli got along very well, so they didn''t go home for three days.


    On the fourth day, it was Wan Jiye''s men who discovered that Lu Hongjun was dying and reported it to Wan Jiye, and Wan Jiye brought Lu Hongjun out of Wanli''s hands.


    But Wan Jiye didn''t feel guilty, he just said a child''s yfulness lightly, covering up the matter.


    Father Lu dared not speak out, and took his son home in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 106: 106 Breakfast at Lao Sangs House

    Chapter 106 106 Breakfast at Lao Sang''s House


    Lu Hongjuny in the hospital for a whole month before gradually recovering, during which time he was critically ill several times.


    After he recovered from his illness, he gave up his dream of being a scientist and resolutely joined the military camp, hoping to make contributions and stand out.


    He resented Lu''s father in his heart, hated Wanli, and was even annoyed by his own ipetence, so he vowed not to make a living and nevere back.


    Mother Lu almost went blind from crying, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this point, Lu''s father lost his original loyalty to Wan Jiye.


    Wan Jiye can feel it naturally, but he doesn''t care, how could he care about the thoughts of a mud-legged young master, he has no shortage of dogs.


    Even if this dog achieves achievements that most people cannot achieve, in his opinion, he is nothing more than an ant. With his back to the mountains of thousands of families, he is confident that no one can move him.


    However, he was annoyed at Lu Weiguang''s ignorance of good and bad, so when Wan Qianqian wanted someone, he found Lu Hongxia, the daughter of the Lu family.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were very unwilling, but Lu Hongxia wanted to avenge her brother and get ahead, so she agreed despite her parents'' objections.


    Thinking of these past events, hatred shed in Lu Hongxia''s eyes again, and she continued to appease Mother Lu: "Mom, don''t be sad, it will all pass. Now it''s hard and tiring, and life will be better in the future."


    Song Fang hugged Lu Hongxia and wailed loudly. Her poor daughter, who has suffered such a great crime, still wants tofort her. This is to feel sorry for her.


    Lu Hongxia leaned obediently in Song Fang''s arms, letting her mother vent.


    It''s okay, she can bear it, she can.


    After school in the afternoon, everyone in Lao Sang¡¯s family ran home as fast as they could to see the little green vegetables in the soil.


    Not surprisingly, they have grown by nearly five centimeters, and they have begun to pull out of shape.


    The growth is gratifying, and the members of Lao Sang''s family are naturally happy.


    In the days that followed, I couldn¡¯t help but take a look at them from time to time every day, watching them thrive and exuding vitality, I was full of joy.


    Early Saturday morning, just after dawn, Xia Xiaoyue came to Yuzhi''s house.


    Yu Zhi had already told Wang Xinfeng about asking Xia Xiaoyue to help sell clothes.


    Although Wang Xinfeng was reluctant to pay fifty cents for a piece of clothing, he also agreed with Yuzhi.


    She herself didn''t feel tired, but she was worried about Yuzhi.


    She would definitely not be happy to let Yu Zhi go to sell clothes with her.


    But if Yuzhi was left alone at home, she wouldn''t feel at ease.


    So, it''s a good idea to hire someone to sell clothes.


    Xia Xiaoyue attaches great importance to this matter, so she came early.


    The workers had just started work, Yuzhi hadn''t gotten up yet, and Lao Sang''s house hadn''t had breakfast yet.


    After hearing the message from the worker in front, Wang Xinfeng first brought Xia Xiaoyue into the kitchen.


    "It''s early in the morning, did youe here without breakfast?"


    Xia Xiaoyue hurriedly said: "I have eaten my aunt."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t believe it: "Fuck, where did you eat? The cafeteria is not even open yet. You young children are just ignorant. You think you are young, you are in good health, and you can make things casually. You will know how powerful you are when you are old."


    "Breakfast is a must, and you can''t save this meal. Don''t be hungry for that little money. If you don''t get hungry after this meal, your body will copse, and you won''t be able to support it with more money."


    Listening to Wang Xinfeng''s chatter, Xia Xiaoyue felt warm in her heart.


    Those who don¡¯t get that share, who cares about your life and death.


    "Thank you for your concern, Auntie. I understand. Last night I specially reserved two pancakes, which I ate with hot water in the morning."


    Only then did Wang Xinfeng nod in satisfaction: "However, it''s not a problem to just eat pancakes and misceneous corn buns. You still have to eat better to be nutritious. Today''s life is much better, unlike previous years when only bark You can chew it, but that is impossible."


    "Money is not saved, it is earned. Only with good health can you earn more money. People live a lifetime, not to suffer. If you have this condition, you still have to think aboutfort."


    "These clothes, you should sell them well, and if you sell them for money, don''t lose yourself, nothing good is not good for your health."


    "Of course, don''t be burdened. If you can''t sell it, just think about other ways. Things are dead, people are alive, and living people can be suffocated to death by urine."


    Wang Xinfeng babbled and talked a lot, Xia Xiaoyue was not impatient, she listened carefully, and even helped Wang Xinfeng with insight.


    Wang Xinfeng also likes such a diligent, quick, and sensible little girl.


    The meal was almost done, so Wang Xinfeng went to call Yuzhi with hot water.


    Xia Xiaoyue was amazed to see her, such a patient and thoughtful mother-inw was probably the only one in the world.


    Mulberry, Sangye, brother and sister got up early. After the two of them had activities in the small martial arts field, Sangye continued to toss and hum with her weapon.


    Mulberry moved to the vegetable garden and medicine garden. Now the familynd is contracted by a young boy, and the mulberry leaves are asionally caught to do coolies, and the adults in the family don''t intervene much.


    Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t have any urgent matters and won¡¯t get up early. Yuzhi is afraid of the cold, so he has to warm Yuzhi¡¯s bed.


    Wang Xinfeng brought the water up, and Sang Dazhuang got up to put clothes on Yuzhi, and then let Wang Xinfeng in.


    "Zhizhi, the weather is good today, we can go outside to bask in the sunter, as those old guys said earlier, look at them, they have nothing to do all day, why don''t we just run under the tree to bask in the sun."


    Yuzhi took the warm handkerchief from Wang Xinfeng, and said with a smile: "Thank you mom, Xiaoman and Ye Zi''s friends areing today, we have to go shoppingter, the brothers and sisters brought a lot of foodst time. After eating, when the child leaves, we can''t let people empty-handed."


    "I want to make some lo-mei. I heard that there is a sick grandpa at home. I will make a refreshing and easy-to-digest pastry. Do you think it will work?"


    Wang Xinfeng can''t help it: "Okay, let''s go togetherter. Xia Xiaoyue hase to help in the kitchen. The little girl has eyesight, has eyes for work, and works quickly, which is pretty good."


    "I just don''t know how to sell clothes. On the first day of today, should we apany her to give her courage?"


    "Xiaoyue is here?" Yuzhi felt a little embarrassed, and speeded up the washing action.


    "I don''t need to apany you, Xiaoyue is not timid," a girl who traveled in the mountains since she was a child, learned to farm and work, and went to study in the imperial capital thousands of miles away by herself, how could she be timid.


    "It''s possible that I haven''t sold anything before, I''m a little unskilled, and I will suffer some losses, and I will get better slowly."


    "This can be regarded as a test for her. Our clothes are destined to be high-end, and the people we meet in the future will gradually be high-level. Let her get used to how to buy and sell first."


    "If we can do it, it can be regarded as umting experience. If we can''t do it, we can find other people."


    "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, don''t worry, you wash slowly, Mom steamed eggs for you, eat moreter."


    "good."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking affectionately, nothing happened.


    He tidied himself up swiftly, cleaned up the house again, and then went downstairs to the kitchen with his mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    By the way, I asked the brothers and sisters to have breakfast with Mulberry Mulberry Leaf.


    The breakfast at Lao Sang¡¯s house is not rich, but it¡¯s plenty.


    When Xia Xiaoyue helped to make it, she thought it had been done for several days.


    As a result, the rations enough for their family to eat for ten days and half a month were served on the table in one meal.


    "Xiaoyue,e sit down and eat some more. You are going to sell clothes on the first day. You are not familiar with the ce. No matter whether the business is good or not, you may not have time for lunch. You should eat more in the morning."


    "When I go outter, I will bring two steamed buns with vegetables. My mother''s steamed buns taste very good. I am hungry at noon, so go ask for some hot water."


    Yuzhi greeted the dumbfounded Xia Xiaoyue with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoyue opened her mouth to refuse, but was dragged onto the stool by Wang Xinfeng.


    "Don''t dawdle, it''s not a warm day, and things will get cold in a while, so eat quickly."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves arebined to serve porridge for everyone, one bowl for Wang Xinfeng, one bowl for Xia Xiaoyue, half a bowl for Yuzhi, and the remaining three pots, one for each father and son.


    Xia Xiaoyue...


    It was the second time I went to Lao Sang''s family''s dinner table. Thest time was probably because of a treat. Sang Dazhuang behaved fairly politely and used a big bowl.


    The brothers and sisters were not at home, Xia Xiaoyue didn''t know how much they ate.


    But when I saw it today, I was shocked.


    Wang Xinfeng stuffed a steamed stuffed bun in Xia Xiaoyue''s hand: "Don''t be dazed, eat quickly, the three bottomless pits at home are like reincarnation of a starving ghost, if you don''t hurry up, you won''t even be able to find the bottom of the pot."


    Xia Xiaoyue was in a daze, Sang Dazhuang, father and son had already drank most of the bowl of porridge, and each of them was eating two buns.


    For fist-sized buns, Sang Dazhuang has one bite, mulberry leaf has two bites, and mulberry is more refined, but it still has three bites.


    Xia Xiaoyue... really learned a lot.


    Smiled at Wang Xinfeng who was urging her, and ate quickly, not because she was rushing to eat, but because she felt that in the atmosphere, if she didn''t eat, she would feel out of ce.


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "Because it''s gruel, it doesn''t make you hungry, so it looks a bit exaggerated, don''t mind."


    Xia Xiaoyue shook her head repeatedly, and didn''t eat her food, how could she mind it, it was just too shocking, she had never seen anyone eat like this, and whose family was so big.


    Wang Xinfeng poured a little soy sauce on the hot green vegetables and served them to Yuzhi.


    The small green vegetables are grown on the kang, they don¡¯t look so vigorous, and they can be eaten in front of them.


    "Zhizhi, don''t try to make up for these three things. Everyone surnamed Sang has the same virtue. Dogs who can''t feed enough, no amount of food, can''t fill their holes. My mother gets angry when she sees it. Eat quickly, don''t get cold , take two more spoonfuls of custard, and mom puts sesame oil and minced meat."


    The three father and son surnamed Sang have gotten used to the disgust of their mother and grandma. They go in and out of the left ear and out of the right ear, and they don''t take it to heart at all.


    In front of Yuzhi, there are small green vegetables, a small bowl of steamed eggs with minced meat, a small bowl of porridge, and a bun.


    Everything looks small and delicate, and the yuzhi is eaten slowly.


    Xia Xiaoyue thought it was very eye-catching.


    Yuzhi scooped up a spoonful of custard and fed it to Wang Xinfeng''s mouth: "Mom, try it, is it delicious?"


    Wang Xinfengughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "It''s delicious, what Zhizhi feeds is the best, mom is enough, Zhizhi eats by himself, not much, finish it all, don''t leave it in the bucket of water."


    Shui Tong Sang Dazhuang broke open a steamed stuffed bun, stuffed the skin into his mouth, dug out a piece of stuffing with a small spoon, and fed it into Yuzhi''s mouth: "Daughter-inw, eat quickly."


    Yuzhi opened his mouth and ate it, then sipped porridge, custard, and half a bun.


    It seemed that after a few mouthfuls, he couldn''t eat any more. The remaining porridge buns and custard entered Sang Dazhuang''s stomach.


    I have finished eating the small green vegetables, in fact, there are only five or six.


    On the table of Lao Sang''s house, this scene was verymon, only Xia Xiaoyue was surprised.


    For a meal, the buns didn''t eat much, but they were very full.


    Suddenly envied Yuzhi.


    I envy her for having sensible children, a loving husband, a caring mother-inw, and a harmonious and warm family.


    Of course, she''s not jealous.


    She believes that everyone has their own life, and everyone has their own splendor and brilliance.


    She believed she would have some too.

 Chapter 107: 107 is going to sell clothes, and the Lan family will pick them up

    Chapter 107 107 Ready to sell clothes, the Lan family picks up


    After breakfast, the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters cleaned up the dishes.


    It is Sang Dazhuang''s job that the brothers and sisters are not at home.


    Xia Xiaoyue wanted to help, but was dragged away by Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng, and went to the house to count the clothes.


    Yuzhiid out the clothes one by one: "Today is the first day of sale, is Xiaoyue ready to go?"


    Xia Xiaoyue looked at the clothes with unique styles, fine workmanship, andfortable materials, her heartbeat began to speed up, and she became excited.


    I was a little nervous, a little apprehensive, and a little looking forward to it: "This week, I took advantage of my rest time to take a look around."


    "In our area, there are basically schools, including universities, primary schools and middle schools, but I don''t think they are suitable for selling clothes."


    "The rich students are mostly proud, and maybe they don''t like roadside stalls like ours, let alone the poor students, they can''t afford it."


    "Then I asked the elderly living nearby where there are many stalls and vendors. They said that one is a market not far in front, and the other is a ce three bus stops away. There is a family home."


    "These two ces have the most hawkers. You can get good business if you go to these two ces for whatever food you usually have."


    Yu Zhi nodded, Xia Xiaoyue attaches great importance to this matter and has done a lot of homework.


    "Where is Xiaoyue going?"


    "I''m going to go to the market to have a look. In more than an hour, it will be the peak season for grocery shopping. After the policy is loosened, the market has opened up. Many people go there to buy. There are a lot of people, and it should be able to sell."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the family home again. Actually, I''m more optimistic about the family home, but it''s a bit far away. I was a little timid on the first day, and I didn''t know what to do. I wanted to adapt to the market first."


    The main reason is to spend money to travel by car. She is worried that there will be no business, and the money will not be earned, but she will spend it first, and she is very flustered.


    The surroundings are rtively familiar, and she can feel more secure.


    Yuzhi said: "Since you know about it, you should know that the residents around us are not short of money, and most of them are old people."


    "The material of our clothes is not good, it can only be regarded as middle-lower. Even if the old people here buy it for their family members, it will not be suitable for their family members to wear."


    "The standard of living in the family building is enough to have enough food and clothing. Their usual choice of clothes is almost the same as our choice of materials in terms of price. Therefore, rtively speaking, that side will be more suitable."


    "I suggest, go directly to the family building. One thing I forgot to tell you, Xiaoyue, that during the period of selling clothes, all travel expenses, meal expenses, and other necessary expenses will be paid by us. Count us."


    "So Xiaoyue doesn''t have to worry, just find a way to sell clothes, we have everything else, this is an inevitable investment, you don''t need to have a psychological burden."


    Xia Xiaoyue was suddenly enlightened, and many unexpected things came to mind under Yuzhi''s reminder.


    Before, I thought that there would be many people so that I could sell clothes.


    Does not consider need and fit.


    "I understand, thank you Yuzhi, I should pay for the travel expenses and food. I will definitely be able to sell clothes, and I won''t be able to afford them."


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "It''s not something that can''t be afforded, it''s such a regtion. You are selling clothes for us. Apart from selling clothes, we should pay for other things. There is no need to argue about this."


    "It''s the first time I go there, and it''s not easy to bring more if you are not familiar with the ce. Just bring ten pieces first and see the effect. If someone likes it, you can bring more in the afternoon or tomorrow."


    "It''s also my first time doing business, and I don''t understand a lot. Let''s explore and learn together, don''t worry."


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    The clothes that are sold out, the styles made of elm branches are not veryplicated.


    Focus on details.


    Ten pieces of clothing, three styles, all suitable for young girls.


    Xia Xiaoyue packed it carefully in the fur skin, walked firmly, as solemnly as if she was going to the battlefield, and went out with the travel expenses and meal expenses that Yu Zhi had given her.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye, who finished packing the dishes, also went out, and they walked to pick up Lan Tianqin.


    Sang Dazhuang also went out. He has a lot of things to do.


    They have a small number of people, Li Gan and the three of them alone are far from enough, and Sang Dazhuang is also busy working against the clock.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng also went out holding hands.


    The weather today is really good, the sun breaks through the shackles and shines on the earth, and it is warm everywhere.


    Old men and olddies sat under the yellow family tree early, soaking up the sunshine.


    Most people have already taken off their thick jackets and put on thin jackets, feeling a lot more rxed.


    The elm branches are not good enough, they are still dressed thickly.


    The inside is the pink and white sweater that Wang Xinfengxin knitted for her.


    The woolen yarn was bought in a big shopping mall when I first came to the imperial capital.


    Yuzhi has fair skin, and with a pink and white sweater, she looks more delicate.


    The outside is a white woolen coat, which was also bought in a mall. It cost hundreds of dors, which is considered a huge sum of money in these days.


    Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng didn''t hesitate at all. The first time they saw it, they were determined to buy it for Yuzhi.


    Mother and son are unprecedentedly unified and have a high degree of tacit understanding in the matter of being good to Yuzhi.


    Of course, the vision is also good. Yuzhi looks good in it, and Wang Xinfeng, Sang Dazhuang, mother and son are full of sense of aplishment.


    Thickness is also really thick. Among the crowd who generally wear thin jackets, Yuzhi is thicker than old men and women.


    "Yo, where are you mother and daughter going?"


    When the mother-inw and daughter-inw went out arm in arm, the old men and women under the yellow horn tree greeted each other with smiles.


    Wang Xinfeng replied: "The friends of the children at home areing to visit, let''s go to the front market to buy some things."


    The old men and womenughed and joked a few times, and the Huangjiao Hutong, which has children, is a little more lively.


    "Hey, girl, the pastry you gave to Lao Guan before is good, the old man loves it, can you make another one for the old man?"


    Grandpa Liu, Liu Shan, asked Yuzhi with his mouth open. This is also a gluttonous old man.


    Liu Shan is almost seventy years old. He is a returned overseas Chinese engaged in scientific research.


    The wife is a foreigner.


    When the country needed it, he resolutely returned to China regardless of his wife and children.


    For nearly 30 years, he devoted himself to the construction of the mothend.


    The house here is his old house before going abroad, and he has been living in it since he came back.


    During the scientific research period, the old man not only produced many research results and made great contributions to the country, but also taught many students and trained countless talents for scientific research.


    It has been nearly forty years since I returned to China, and I have never met or contacted my family.


    Maybe it''s missing, but the old man is always optimistic and never shows any difort.


    For nearly forty years, he has been alone.


    asionally, I would go back to the research room to give advice to the juniors, and in the rest of the time, I would chat with old men and olddies under the yellow horn tree.


    Yuzhi has lived in Huangjiao Hutong for so long.


    The old men and women here know a lot, as if everyone here has a story, a story that moved and admired her.


    "Okay, Grandpa Liu, what''s your preference? I''ll make it ording to your taste. I''m fine today." For a man in his seventies, ording to his age, it would be appropriate for Yuzhi to call him grandpa.


    Old man Liu was very happy: "That''s good, the old man is not picky about food, he likes to eat everything, you can do what you are good at."


    "That''s OK."


    Yuzhi bid farewell to the old man and the olddies, and took Wang Xinfeng to buy vegetables.


    As soon as the mother-inw and daughter-inw left, a small car drove into Huangjiao Hutong.


    Mulberry and Sangye When the brothers and sisters strolled to thepound, Lan Tianqin was loading things into the car.


    The first time he went to Sangye''s house, he wished he could vacate the house.


    During this period of time, the old man has not been contaminated with new poison powder, and his spirit has improved a lot.


    Weizhou pushed the old man for a walk in the yard in a wheelchair, and he was also instructing his grandson, what else, what else, don¡¯t fall behind.


    Lan Tianqin moved slowly, and the old man was still in a hurry, so he asked Du Juping and Weizhou to help. That posture was even more exaggerated than Lan Tianqin.


    The guards at the outer gate have already got the words of the Lan family. If the brothers and sisterse to look for them, they will let them go.


    So the brothers and sisters went directly outside the courtyard of the Lan family.


    "Grandpa Lan, Aunt Du, Uncle Wei, Lao Lan."


    Sang Ye''s loud and clear voice is worse than Bu Wang Xinfeng''s rough and loud voice.


    As soon as her prating voice fell, the four people in the yard all turned their heads and smiled.


    Lan Tianqin put down the things in his hands and greeted him happily.


    "Ye Zi, Xiao Mian, why are you here? I''m going to your house right away."


    Sang Ye raised his hand and put his arms around Lan Tianqin''s shoulders: "It''s nothing, just wandering around, I''ll pick you up by the way. Grandpa Lan, the steamed buns we ate in the morning, wrapped in my milk, are delicious, I''ll give them to you How many did you bring, try it?"


    "Okay." The old man liked Sang Ye''s familiar temperament very much.


    Sincere and measured.


    Sang Ye took out the lunch box from her arms, which was wrapped in a thin cotton pad, and the heat could still be seen after opening it.


    The old man didn''t use chopsticks either, so he ate one with his hands.


    Soft and fragrant, really delicious.


    His health is improving now, and it¡¯s okay to eat some solid food once in a while. The old man still misses these foods.


    Sang Ye grinned happily: "Isn''t it delicious? My grandma''s craftsmanship is not just for bragging."


    "It''s delicious, not bad." The old man was so happy that his beard was shaking.


    Mulberry leaves smiled and gave Du Juping of Weizhou a taste, and gave the rest to Lan Tianqin.


    Lan Tianqin smiled like a fool, and the Lan family didn''t even notice.


    Lao Sang''s house is separated by more than a dozen yards. Mr. Sang has just lifted a stone barbell a hundred times, and his body is smoking.


    As soon as I looked up, I smelled a familiar fragrance.


    The old man sniffed hard, and the big copper bell eyes, which were exactly the same as Sang Dazhuang''s, opened wider because of excitement.


    "Bao boy, have you smelled it? Baozi, the smell of buns, have you smelled it?"


    Bao Can sniffed, only the smell of sweat from the old man''s body was quite pleasant.


    He held his breath for a moment, and shook his head: "Sang Lao, do you want to eat steamed buns? I''ll buy them for you. The hot water is ready. Go wash it up, don''t catch a cold."


    The scent passed by in a sh, and when the old man smelled it again, he disappeared, as if it was just his own hallucination.


    Think about it too, how could I still smell it.


    The old man''s mood is not beautiful all of a sudden, with a touch of sadness.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat, go, go, take out my whip." If you don''t wave it a thousand times, this sadness will not go away.


    Bao Can... The old man''s temper is really a gust of wind and a shower of rain.

 Chapter 108: 108 Meeting Bao Can, Joking

    Chapter 108 108 met Bao Can by chance, joking


    "Mr. Sang, Mr. Mo said that he woulde to visit youter. Let''s not practice the whip today. I couldn''t buy the stewed hoof you mentioned yesterday. I will go and have a lookter. You and Mr. Mo have a drink at noon. Two bites?"


    The old man felt beautiful because of the buns, but because of the hoof, he became beautiful again in an instant.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up, buy a few more, don''t be the same as yesterday, you can''t buy anything back, what''s the use of you, go, go, go, don''t stick around, it''s very annoying .¡±


    Bao Can... All right, as long as the old man is happy.


    Carrying the hot water into the toilet, I asked the old man to take a bath quickly before going out.


    Lan''s house, Mulberry gave Mr. Lan his pulse, and his health is pretty good.


    "I have prepared the medicine. The powder is ground into a small packet and divided into small packets. Once a day, one packet at a time, and swallowed with water."


    "This medicine is a bit overbearing. After taking it, symptoms such as night sweats, fatigue, and diarrhea will appear. These are all detoxification reactions, so don''t worry too much. It may or may be a little ufortable. Grandpa Lan, bear with it."


    "The appetite will increase greatly in the past two days, but you can''t eat too much. You must control the old man''s food intake. Just like before, half a bowl of liquid food per meal is fine."


    "Grandpa Lan himself has to restrain himself. After the poison is eliminated, you can eat whatever you want."


    Master Lan felt that Mulberry underestimated him, and he was not a three-year-old child, so he couldn''t control his mouth because of greed?


    Facts have proved that I really can''t control it. The hunger that I want to swallow a cow almost makes the old man roll around begging for food. The old man who has been strong for a lifetime is so defeated.


    Exined the dosage, usage and possible conditions of the good medicine, and carried out the gifts that Lan Tianqin stuffed into the car and hung them on the mulberry leaves. The three boys and girls left happily.


    Mulberry is used to it anyway. Where there is a younger sister, everyone else is empty-handed.


    Lan Tianqin couldn''t get used to it, he was a big man and he was still an older brother, how could he let his younger sister carry so many things by herself.


    "Leaf, give me some, it''s too heavy."


    Mulberry leaves were stuffed with a bag of fried broad beans by Du Juping again, which was very salty and chewy.


    Push away Lan Tianqin''s hand tugging at the package: "Go, go, what are these things? I look down on you Ye Zijie, don''t you? Go and y."


    Lan Tianqin smiled helplessly: "That''s not the case, I can''t empty-handed, let you take it by yourself."


    Sang Ye nced at her brother secretly, then winked at Lan Tianqin: "See, learn a little bit, thick-skinned is all about practice."


    Mulberry snorted, put her hands in her pockets, and walked more leisurely.


    Lan Tian worked hard to support his forehead, but fortunately, he got a small burden in the end, so it would not be so embarrassing to walk empty-handed.


    When the three of them were squabbling and walking to the gate of thepound, they happened to meet Bao Can who hade back.


    "Hello, Uncle Bao." Living in thepound together, although Mr. Sang never made personal friends with anyone or got close to anyone, he and Mr. Lan could be regarded as fellow-men, and their rtionship was pretty good.


    Usually when people who are close to each other of the two families meet, they will also say hello.


    Lan Tianqin respects Mr. Sang very much.


    He naturally respects the people around Mr. Sang.


    Bao Can himself is also a respectable person.


    Bao Can also knows Lan Tianqin.


    Don''t look at him following the old man all day long, he can be regarded as going to the door without leaving the door, except for the old man Sang, he doesn''t hear anything outside the window.


    But as the old man''s guard, he has investigated and understood the people and things around the old man.


    The Lan family is also within his understanding.


    He admired the character of the Lan family. Compared with most families who gradually lose their original intentions after gaining power, the Lan family can be regarded as a family with a firm mind and a clean mind.


    So, Bao Can, who is not pretentious to other noble families, is friendly to Lan Tianqin.


    Hearing the words, he nodded, which was considered a response.


    Except for showing helplessness and a few other humane emotions in front of the old man, Bao Can has an alienated and inhuman expression towards other people, and Lan Tianqin is used to it.


    Preparing to watch Bao Can leave, unexpectedly when the two of them got their bodies together, Bao Can''s eyes suddenly fell on Mulberry Ye, who was wearing arge and small bag, and raised his brows slightly, the little girl has quite a lot of strength.


    Lan Tianqin saw Bao Can''s gaze, and hurriedly introduced: "Uncle Bao, they are my friends, mulberry and mulberry leaves."


    Surname Sang?


    Bao Can was a little surprised that there were not many people with the surname Sang.


    Lan Tianqin introduced to Mulberry Sangye again: "This is the guard of the old hero grandpa I told you about, Uncle Bao."


    "Hello, Uncle Bao." Sangshen and Sangye brothers and sisters also respect heroes, and follow Lan Tianqin''s introduction to say hello obediently and politely.


    Mulberry leaf also generously stuffed all the broad beans in his hand to Bao Can: "Come on,e on, it''s fate to meet each other, Uncle Bao, don''t be too polite, eat some."


    Lan Tianqin got dizzy seeing this banditry.


    This Uncle Bao is not easy to talk to.


    "The package..."


    "Thank you." Bao Can epted it for the first time, and Lan Tianqin''s eyes widened in shock. The good words are not fake, unsmiling, unreasonable?


    Bao Can was also quite surprised. Looking at Sang Ye''s small face, he subconsciously epted it.


    Maybe it''s because of the surname Sang. Lao Bao found a good reason for himself.


    Sang Ye opened his mouth and said happily: "You''re wee, you''re wee, then what, we hit it off quite well, chatting when you have time."


    Bao Can couldn''t help but want tough, the little girl is very courageous, any child who sees him is not trembling and timid, and some even see him from a distance, they will be frightened and cry for their parents, even the grandchildren of the family are afraid Him, don''t get close to him.


    The little girl is familiar with him, and she doesn''t regard herself as an outsider at all, so she almost calls him a brother.


    "good."


    Lantianqin...


    He found that his perception of Bao Can should have changed.


    Sang Ye was even more joyful, and her twitching little tail cocked up at once: "Shuangkuai, I like refreshing people. I heard that you are also a great hero. You can stretch your hands. Let''s practice again when the timees. Look at my body. Absolute talent, I am a master who can do ten."


    "Hey," Bao Can finally couldn''t hold back,ughed out loud, and pped Sang Ye''s head with a p: "Little girl Pianzi, her tone is not small, and she is a master. All right, don''t cry when the timees."


    Sang Ye unhappily puffed out her small chest: "How is that possible? I, Sang Ye, have never lost cat urine since I was a child. That thing is a bitch."


    "Heh..." came from the ruthless ridicule of my own brother.


    Mulberry Ye immediately exploded: "Mulberry, are you not convinced? Let''s practice?"


    Mulberry is not too rare to talk to the idiot sister, and saluted Bao Can: "My sister is innocent, Uncle Bao forgive me."


    "It''s okay, the little girl is very interesting. Come to y at home when I have time in the future. The Lan family boy knows where I live." The old man will definitely like the temperament of the little girl.


    Go home and y with the old man, so that the old man will not have nothing to do all day long, and his temper will be more and more uncertain.


    "good."


    Bao Can patted Mulberry Ye''s head again, and walked away with a smile.


    Lan Tianqin is already numb, feeling like today''s Bao Can has been dropped.


    However, it also proves that Ye Zi, his family, is really cute.


    The more I think about the blue sky, the more beautiful it is, and I still have an inexplicable pride.


    After a small episode, the three of them fought all the way back to Huangjiao Hutong.


    Bao Can returned to the yard of Lao Sang''s house, chewing on broad beans.


    The old man came out covered in steam, and cast a nce at him: "Why are you knocking your teeth?"


    Bao Can threw another broad bean into his mouth: "You can''t eat the broad beans given by a little girl, it''s too hard."


    The old man looked disbelieving: "You can still be liked by a little girl? Don''t brag." Brothers who have fought together for decades, no one knows who.


    They are all existences that are hated and feared by the little girl, as if he didn''t know it.


    Bao Can snorted: "Don''t believe me, I will bring the little girl home some other day, and you will know."


    The old man snorted and didn''t believe it.


    Mulberry leaves and mulberries Lan Tianqin went all the way back to Huangjiao Hutong, under the Huang family tree, the old men yed chess to amuse the birds, and the olddies chatted on the soles of their shoes. It was very lively.


    Before Sang Ye approached, she raised her voice and waved: "Good morning, grandparents." That look, like a little leader going to the countryside to inspect, made the old men and womenugh.


    An olddy couldn''t helpughing and scolding: "Ye Zi, you stinky girl, where did you get back from robbery early in the morning?"


    The little girl has a lot of bags hanging on her body.


    Sang Ye grinned happily: "What about the old Lan''s family, Grandpa Lan likes me so much that he won''t ept me."


    An old man said cheerfully: "Little girl is really thick-skinned, don''t learn from your father, learn more from your mother and brother."


    Sang Ye snorted: "Then I won''t make youugh anymore."


    "Hey, the stinky girl is threatening people, she should be hit."


    A group of old men and olddies were very happy.


    An old man recognized Lan Tianqin: "This is the kid from Lao Lan''s family, right? Is he the little guest of your brothers and sisters?"


    Lan Tianqin hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Grandpa and grandma, hello, boy Lan Tianqin."


    "Hey, the boy is very reasonable, just like Xiao Mian, it''s a good thing I didn''t learn from that stinky girl Ye Zi."


    Lan Tianqin smiled and said: "Yezi is innocent and has a real temperament, she is a very good little girl."


    "Tsk, this is the cover?" A group of old guys winked and joked.


    Lantian Qinjun''s face turned red.


    Mulberry''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t react at all.


    Sang Ye looked like a silly big sister, and stopped in front of Lan Tianqin: "Why, this is my little brother, who will you protect if you don''t protect me?"


    "Yes, yes, I will protect you."


    Lan Tianqin''s handsome face turned even redder.


    Sang Ye didn''t see anything, and thought it was very right, her little chin was raised high, very proud.


    Chu Zhenying couldn''t stand it anymore, stupid girl, she didn''t even know she was sold.


    "Okay, okay, you guys, how old are you all, what''s the matter with bullying a little girl."


    Turning her head, she said to Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf again: "You two little bastards, go to the market to pick up your mother and grandma after you put away your things."


    Mulberry nodded: "Thank you, Grandma Chu."


    Sang Ye Sa Yazi ran home, put down her things, and the three of them went to the market again.


    This is the first time for Yuzhi toe to the market. After the economy was fully opened up in her previous life, the market was generally open. There are a wide variety of things in it, and the goods areplete, which are more affordable and cheaper than big shopping malls. She also often goes shopping.


    The economy has not yet fully recovered, and the market is half-opened and half-hidden.


    However, there are many things inside, not as rich as shopping malls, but it has its own characteristics.


    After this purchase, Yuzhi couldn''t stop.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were wondering how to get them back, and the three of them arrived.

 Chapter 109: 109 Blue Sky Frequent Guest

    Chapter 109 109 Blue Sky is Frequent Guest


    "Grandma, Mom."


    Since that day, Mulberry Sangye has been very calm in calling her mother, and Yuzhi has also epted it well, and she feels happy every time she hears it.


    Sang Ye saw Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng from afar, running over with their long legs, and their backs were very cheerful.


    Maybe only the little girl doesn''t know, but others can clearly see that this is a little girl who is very clingy to her mother.


    Mulberry and Lantianqin followed closely behind.


    Yuzhi turned her head, looked at the three of them and said with a smile, "Ye Zi, Xiao Mo, is this Tianqin?"


    He stretched out his hand and patted the mulberry leaf that rushed over, and the mulberry leaf unconsciously rubbed against Yuzhi''s arms.


    Lan Tianqin greeted with trepidation and shyness: "Hello Auntie, Hello Grandma Sang."


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes fell on Lan Tianqin''s face, and the old face smiled brightly: "Oh, this little boy looks good, white and tender."


    Lantian Qinjun blushed slightly, as Sang Ye said, her grandma likes good-looking children.


    Inexplicably, Lan Tianqin was very satisfied with his face.


    Sneaking a peek at Yuzhi, Ye Zi''s mother is just like what she said, she is very good-looking, gentle and demure, and very young, if he didn''t say it, he would have thought it was Ye Zi''s sister.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Yeh brothers and sisters do look a lot like their mother, with simr temperaments between their brows.


    Yuzhi saw the boy blushing, and hurriedly pulled Wang Xinfeng over: "Mom, the kids just came, let''s go buy some more."


    Wang Xinfeng has no objection: "Okay, Ye Zi, take the things."


    Sang Ye is very conscious, this is her job, and she can easily carry the bags on her body.


    Lan Tian was busy helping to share.


    Mulberry leaf gave him two light ones.


    Sangshen walked to the mother-inw and daughter-inw, and took over the work of giving money.


    Yuzhi wants to buy anything, just ask, Wang Xinfeng is in charge of choosing, and Mulberry is in charge of giving money and things, and then stuffs them into mulberry leaves.


    Mulberry leaves are human-shaped shelves.


    The division ofbor in the family is clear, and Lan Tianqin has gained insight.


    After buying everything she wanted, Yu Zhi greeted everyone home with satisfaction.


    When passing the yellow horn tree, it is inevitable to chat with the old men and olddies.


    Chu Zhenying pouted at Wang Xinfeng: "Old Wantou is back."


    Wang Xinfeng raised an eyebrow: "When?"


    "Just after you left, your family sent it back."


    "What about those unworthy descendants?"


    Chu Zhenying snorted: "Let''s go, can you still stay with this bad old man who is useless?"


    Wang Xinfeng turned his head and yelled: "What the hell."


    Yuzhi recited to Wang Xinfeng: "Mom, don''t be angry, let the children go and see the old manter." Turning to everyone, he smiled and said: "I bought a lot of ingredients today, and I will make some cakester, for everyone to try something new, everyone Don''t be disgusted."


    The old men and olddiesughed andughed, and the depressive atmosphere just now was swept away.


    They are all old people half buried in the ground, and the only thing they read now is filial piety to their children and grandchildren.


    If someone''s family encounters some unworthy descendants, they can easily substitute and affect their mood.


    Old Master Liu said: "Then I will get two copies, the ones you promised me just now cannot be counted together."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Yes, don''t worry, there will be no less."


    The old man was satisfied: "That''s not bad."


    Chu Zhenying scolded angrily: "Shameless old thing, it''s good to have food, but also greedy, do you have such a big face?"


    Old Master Liu snorted: "If you want to take care of it, just shut the old man at the house."


    Guan Yongyi drank tea andughed happily: "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as my wife is happy, it would be better for Lao Liu to share half of my foodter."


    Master Liu sneered: "You are so beautiful, dreaming."


    A group of old men and olddies were arguing again.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, and took a few people home.


    When passing by the door of Mr. Wan''s house, the door was ajar, and it was quiet inside.


    Wang Xinfeng cursed and greeted Wan Zhanping''s children and grandchildren over and over again.


    Lan Tianqin raised his brows slightly, and probably heard that this old man Wan is that Wan family.


    He naturally knew about the Wan family, and he also sneered at the Wan family''s descendants.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened to the old man, but judging from the reactions of the people, I know that the old man must have been angered by his unworthy descendants again.


    Thinking about it, I feel quite sad for the old man.


    The glory of the Wan family is now supported by the old man''s past contributions.


    The descendants of the Wan family wished to squeeze out this little credit, use it for themselves, and climb to a higher ce.


    For Mr. Wan, when you need it, take it out for a walk. When you don¡¯t need it, I wish he could find a ce to bury himself, so as not to drag them down.


    In the circle, this is not a secret, everyone knows it well.


    Pian Wan¡¯s family has no self-knowledge, but also thinks that they are superior and capable, and everyone is in awe of them.


    In fact, everyone dismissed them and ridiculed them secretly, that is to say, to the outside of Mr. Wan, so they didn''t scold them face to face.


    So, for Wan Qianqian who was always pestering him, Lan Tianqin felt that ignoring him was already the greatest face he had given the Wan family.


    Yuzhi and his party returned to their home.


    Sang Ye hooked Lan Tianqin''s neck, and introduced to him the inside and outside of the house.


    Lan Tianqin withdrew his thoughts of ndering the Wan family, and looked at the Sang family seriously.


    He had never been to Huangjiao Hutong before, but he had heard a few things about Lao Sang''s house.


    However, these things in the past have nothing to do with him, and he forgot them after hearing them, and he didn''t understand them deeply.


    Now I am full of curiosity.


    This piece ofnd is really big, it can be regarded as thergest homestead in Huangjiao Hutong. No wonder the offshoot of the Meng family covets it.


    Perhaps, there are reasons for coveting the residents here.


    The people who live here are mostly the older generation who have contributed to the country.


    Although these people are basically retired now, living at home, and have no real power in their hands, theirwork of rtionships has not been broken, and it still affects all walks of life.


    Their glory still affects arge number of people in office and has absolute influence.


    This is a good help for the Meng family who is determined to climb up.


    So the branch of the Meng family covets this ce, and the direct line of the Meng family turns a blind eye and acquiesces.


    This kind of thing of grabbing people''s territory, the direct line of the Meng family still has a face, and will not do it tantly.


    Naturally let the dog legs y the front line.


    Whether it is good or bad, the direct line can disentangle the rtionship.


    It''s a beautiful idea.


    Now the house is in the hands of Lao Sang''s family. Lao Sang''s family has mysterious abilities, and they get along very well with the people here.


    Besides, I don''t allow it either.


    "How about it, my sister''s house is not bad. When the courtyard in front is built,e and stay at my sister''s house for a few days, and my sister will take you to y."


    Sang Ye''s words brought Lan Tianqin back to his senses, and said with a smile, "Okay, Ye Zi must save me a room then."


    Sang Ye puffed out her small chest and promised: "That''s for sure, you are my little brother, and Sister Ye Zi will cover you."


    Lan Tianqin shook his head andughed.


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing when she heard this, but Wang Xinfeng was full of disgust.


    A group of people returned to the backyard from the side, Wang Xinfeng asked Sang Ye to put everything in the kitchen.


    Then ording to Yuzhi''s menu, order the brothers and sisters to work.


    Lan Tianqin did not escape the fate of being summoned. Even if he looks good, the olddy loves her daughter-inw the most, and she will not soften her heart when she starts.


    Lan Tianqin is not a young master who doesn''t work hard in his limbs and doesn''t distinguish between grains and grains. He can cook and do housework.


    Hearing the olddy''s full of anger, apanied by the voice of disgust and scolding, the young man felt quite at home, and he integrated into Lao Sang''s house without any unfamiliarity.


    Looking at the way the olddy spoke softly to her daughter-inw, she felt that the olddy of the Sang family could change her face.


    Yu Zhi saw that Lan Tianqin was adapting well, and she didn''t stop the olddy from calling people around.


    "Mom, please soak some seaweed for me. I will make a pig''s knuckle soup with seaweed. Everyone will replenish their bodies."


    "Okay, Zhizhi, sit down obediently, Mom will do it, just say what you want."


    After the olddy whispered to her daughter-inw, she turned her head and raised her voice loudly: "Mulberry, my mother asked you to wash the vegetables, but you are giving her a full-body massage. You can wash the bald skin of all the good vegetables." gone."


    "Blind olddy who is grinding and chirping, there is a big pot of buns in the morning, hurry up and burn those pig''s trotters for me, so that the leaves can be chopped out."


    "There are also mulberry leaves, a shriveled thing. I don''t have any eyesight. I didn''t see that there was no water in the tank. Hurry up and bring in two buckets of water. I need to boil water to soak kelp."


    "Boy from the Lan family, don''t guard those few bean millers, hurry up and bring some firewood in, one by one, you have to call me for everything."


    "Oh good." Lan Tianqin didn''t dare to dy, so he ran to grab firewood.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are used to being yelled at by the olddy, and they take their time to finish what they are doing before acting.


    Yuzhi was sitting picking peas, preparing to make pea yellow. Hearing the bustle of the small kitchen, the corners of his mouth lifted.


    Wang Xinfeng quickly cleaned the pot, ready to steam some rice.


    Thinking of the bottomless pits at home, I still have to steam some steamed corn bread.


    Thinking about throwing out big bowls of rice noodles again, the olddy was so distressed that she twitched.


    "Ye Zi, you little bastard, where did you die, hurry up and make noodles for my olddy."


    "Every one of them knows how to eat and eat. My mother is working so hard to earn some rations, which is not enough for you three crappy things to stuff between your teeth."


    "Father is stupid, what can I do, I am the first to eat, my mother is so good, and I have to serve the young after serving the old. That dog Sang Dazhuang is always away at critical times, but he can run away after eating." Come on, useless trash snack."


    "The two of you are just like your father. You don''t have a single good thing. My mother has worked hard for most of her life, but she didn''t save a single child. All of you were poor by the reincarnation of the three starving ghosts."


    "Poor my Zhizhi, you won''t enjoy a day of happiness when you marry Lao Sang''s family, and you have to cook for you poor things to earn money."


    The olddy pounded out a bowl of noodles and couldn''t help but greet father and son.


    Lan Tianqin was at a loss when he heard it for the first time.


    Sang Ye grinned with a hippie smile: "It''s okay, my grandma is feeling sorry for the food and daughter-inw."


    Lan Tianqin smiled awkwardly, he felt sorry for the food, he probably could understand, but he felt sorry for his daughter-inw?


    Looking at her with a smile all the time, her mother picks the leaves of peas slowly.


    Sang Ye secretly sighed, you don¡¯t understand, there is a kind of suffering that makes the olddy feel that her daughter-inw is suffering.


    The olddy was cursing, and she didn''t forget to order her three children.


    Clean, chop, and prepare everything properly.

 Chapter 110: 1.1 million fathers are heartbroken

    Chapter 110 1.1 million fathers are heartbroken


    Lan Tianqin felt that Yuzhi should get started. After all, everyone in Lao Sang''s family said that Aunt Sang''s family would cook by herself today.


    As a result, Aunt Sang''s family just got closer to the stove when she was dragged aside by Grandma Sang''s heartache.


    "Good boy Zhizhi, just say it here, carefully burn you."


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly: "Okay."


    Then Lan Tianqin saw how Yuzhi cooks.


    Dictation in a gentle voice, and mulberry and mulberry leaves are skillfully and deftly operated, and he himself got a job as a fire.


    From time to time, I have to be apanied by the olddy¡¯s distasteful yelling and urging. The excitement is really lively, and the weirdness is also really weird.


    I don¡¯t know if it was Auntie Sang who said it well, or the brothers and sisters of Mulberry Leaf and Mulberry have strong hands-on skills, or Grandma Sang¡¯s supervision is in ce. Of course, it is also possible that the fire was done well by herself, and the fragrance soon permeated.


    Lan Tianqin suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, even though he was just a firefighter.


    Yuzhi looks almost ready, and can have dinner when the child''s fatheres back.


    So the brothers and sisters put on some of each: "Yezi Xiaoman Tianqin, these pea yellows, you give some to the grandparents in the alley."


    "Send some steamed cakes and stewed pig''s trotters to Grandpa Liu''s house and Grandma Chu''s house, and send rice to Grandpa Wan to see if the old man has any other needs."


    "It''s almost ready to eat after delivery, so be careful not to spill it on the way."


    By the time Yuzhi exined, the brothers and sisters had already started packing skillfully, and Lan Tianqin was there to help.


    Then the three of them took the big food box to deliver food.


    Delivering them door to door, Sang Ye opened her mouth and said that her mother made it specially. Lan Tianqin was shocked at first, but gradually became numb.


    Perhaps what Lao Sang¡¯s family understands is different from what he understands.


    But it¡¯s really not a lie. Lao Sang¡¯s family seems to agree from the bottom of their hearts that this is what Yuzhi did, and she did it.


    Gradually, Lan Tianqin was assimted, and it was Auntie Sang who did it.


    Once the old men and women received pastries, they would return some to eat and express their affection.


    Anyway, everyone is very happy.


    When it was delivered to Mrs. Chu''s house, she saw that there was still a snack box left in the hands of the three of them, and asked, "For Old Man Wan?"


    Mulberry nodded.


    Olddy Chu pursed her mouth: "No outsider has a heart." She was talking about the descendants of the Wan family.


    "Okay, let''s go, what''s wrong with the old stuff, you guyse out and say it."


    "Okay." Sangshen replied, and the three brothers and sisters went to the opposite of Mr. Wan''s house.


    The door was still ajar, obviously no one had ever entered, and Mr. Wan had nevere out.


    Sang Ye poked her head and knocked on the door, and she also had her own voice-over: "Boom boom boom, the super invincible and cute little leaf is here."


    Chu Zhenying on the opposite side shook her head and smiled, probably only with Sang Ye''s temperament to make the old guy happy.


    In the courtyard of Wanjia, there was a soft and cold snort.


    Sang Ye smiled and opened the door, and went in with Mulberry and Lan Tianqin.


    There was no one in the yard, and the sound came from the room where the old man slept.


    The door of the room was closed, and there was a depressive panting inside.


    Sang Ye frowned, leaned on the door, and said funny, "Guess who I am?"


    "It must be a brazen little thief."


    The old man''s voice was forbearingly weak, not as loud as before.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are all sullen.


    Lan Tianqin was not familiar with Mr. Wan, so he just followed him as a bystander.


    Sang Ye gently pushed open the door: "The little thief hase in, old man, have you hidden all your treasures?"


    The light in the room was dim, and there was a damp musty smell.


    The old man was lying on the bed, gasping for breath, and seemed to be in pain.


    I wanted to reply to the mulberry leaf, but I couldn''t stop coughing when I opened my mouth, and I felt like my lungs were about to be coughed out.


    Sang Ye ran over to help the old man up, the cold bed quilt, the cold old man, and the bones of his hands. It''s only been a few days, how could it be like this?


    Sang Ye felt hostile in her heart, but she still had a yful smile on her face to amuse the old man.


    "Oh, old man, you can''t do it. You''re such a grown-up, you can''t speak well."


    The old man leaned weakly on Sang Ye''s thin shoulders, and began bickering after he rxed.


    "Smelly girl, I choked on my saliva."


    Sang Yeughed happily: "Are you greedy by the fragrance?"


    The old man snorted, but did not refute.


    Sang Ye guessed right, her little head was shaking.


    "Lao Lan, serve all the food."


    "Oh, good." Lan Tianqin was still a little dazed, it really looked like Mr. Wan now, which was too different from what he remembered.


    Old man Wan looked at Lan Tianqin, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    asked Sang Ye: "Where did youe from?"


    Sang Ye put on the jacket for the old man, and helped the old man get out of bed: "My new kid, how is it? Do I have good eyesight?"


    The old man pursed his mouth: "You have good eyesight, but this kid has bad eyesight. Is it because you are not smart enough to find you, a stinky girl, as the boss."


    Sang Ye hummed: "You are jealous of me, Lao Lan. My grandma always said that Lao Lan is good-looking, must have good eyesight, and has a smart brain. Finding me as the boss is the most correct decision Lao Lan has ever made in his life .¡±


    "Your grandma knows what a fart."


    "Oh, old man, you''re done. I''ll sue my grandma when I get back."


    "Smelly girl, go, I''m still afraid of her as an olddy?"


    "That''s who made an olddy speechless."


    The old man became angry immediately, turned his head and ignored Mulberry leaves.


    Sang Ye went over to coax again,ughing and joking.


    One old and one young were making a fuss, Lan Tianqin didn''t know why, but felt that this scene was very moving.


    After the mulberries entered the house, open the windows to ventte, and then go to the stove to boil water.


    Cleaned the house with a broom and rag, removed the old man¡¯s quilt cover to wash, took out the quilt to dry, and burned the warm wall in the house.


    Lan Tianqin also went to help. He had a lot of questions in his stomach, but he didn''t know which one to ask, and finally just followed silently.


    The old man saw it in his eyes, but felt sore in his heart.


    That family, he was really chilled.


    Busy, tidy up the house, and the old man finished his meal.


    Mulberry got hot water for the old man to take a bath again.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, I''m afraid he hasn''t washed for several days, and he feels ufortable and panicked.


    "Yezi, you go back and bring my medicine chest."


    "oh."


    Master Wan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has no strength himself, so he has to rely on Mulberry and Lan Tianqin for help.


    Mulberry looked at the skinny old man with extremely deep ck and white eyes.


    Lan Tianqin was also a little surprised, Mr. Wan is a great hero no matter what he said.


    Even if the children and grandchildren are not filial, they should not look like a thin old beggar who no one cares about.


    With such a weak body, I don¡¯t know how many crimes I have suffered.


    After taking a shower, the old man seemed to feel much better.


    The feeling of being out of breath disappeared for the most part, and the breathing became smoother.


    Mulberry Ye came back with a medicine box, and Mulberry took out a silver needle to **** the old man.


    The old man didn''t refuse either, and let Mulberry drop needles on his body, and joked with a smile: "I didn''t see it, Xiaolian is still young, and she still has this ability, did you follow me?"


    Mulberry focused on the silver needle in her hand, and said softly: "A bad old man like you."


    Grandpa Wan choked, and red at Mulberry angrily: "I thought you were like your mother, who could talk, but I didn''t expect you to be like your father, and be hated by others."


    Mulberry looked expressionless, and nced at the old man: "Dampness and cold umte in the lungs, and stagnation umtes in the heart. You have also taken irritating drugs, and now you can still bicker. It can be seen that it is fate."


    "It''s just that no matter how old you are, if you don''t take medicine, you won''t get better. I''ll go back and make some medicine for you. You have to take it on time."


    Master Wan''s lips twitched twice, as if he had a lot to say, but in the end there was only one: "Oh."


    After stopping the needle for ten minutes, the mulberries were pulled out. The old man decided that the heaviness umted in his heart and mouth had loosened a bit. The nerves that were obviously exhausted but always unable to sleep also began to calm down and be drowsy.


    "You always have a good sleep, we wille to see youter."


    Master Wan nodded.


    The three supported the old man to lie down, leaving half of the window open, closed the door, and left quietly.


    Mr. Wan, who was lying in the warm and clean room, looked at the closed door, his old eyes were red.


    What kind of blood rtionship is better than a stranger who has only known each other for more than a month.


    My beloved little grandson wants to marry someone with a wicked heart. He doesn''t object, but he doesn''t want to support it either.


    But they were afraid that if they did not attend, people would gossip, so they sent him to the hospital under the pretext of a physical examination, and dered that he was unwell.


    In order to be realistic, he was also given medicine.


    In order to make him not suspicious, tell him that it is health medicine.


    It''s ridiculous, he knew there was a problem, but he was still willing to believe them, because they were his direct family members with blood flowing through them.


    The medicine hurt his body very much. After using it, he has been lying on the hospital bed weakly for the past few days, like a dying person.


    The children and grandchildren who cared for him never showed up after sending him to the hospital.


    The people in the hospital didn''t know his identity, and treated him like those abandoned old people.


    Meals are precarious every day, and there is no one to clean up the body.


    From time to time, I also endured swearing and rude treatment from impatient nurses.


    This morning, maybe the children and grandchildren were done with their work, or maybe they finally thought of him, and they were afraid that he would really die, and that he would not be able toe back to life when needed in the future.


    took him back from the hospital.


    He still remembers the face of the so-called children and grandchildren when they picked him up, calling dad, grandpa, what happened to you.


    I have done enough distressing drama.


    But the disgust, disgust, and impatience in their eyes were so clearly revealed.


    Knowing that he is not in good health, he didn''t say to see a doctor to get medicine, but just said that he was fine, just go home and get some sleep.


    So, after sending him back, he left in a hurry while still in the cold room.


    At that time, he was really cold, his body was cold, and his heart was even colder.


    The little family affection he had left waspletely chilled.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye When Lan Tianqin came home, Sang Dazhuang also arrived home. Before the brothers and sisters had time to introduce Sang Dazhuang to Lan Tianqin, Wang Xinfeng asked about the situation of Mr. Wan.


    The three of them had nothing to hide, and Sangshen also said that the old man''s body was caused by banned drugs.


    It is the kind of banned drug that can destroy body functions, and it is not allowed to be sold in general hospital pharmacies.


    This kind of medicine generally does not appear, and ordinary people cannot get it.


    Not only did it appear now, but it was also used on Mr. Wan.


    Although Mr. Wan didn''t say anything, everyone understood why once they thought about it.

 Chapter 111: 111 Lan Tianqin Experiences the Daily Life of Lao Sangs House

    Chapter 111 111 Lan Tianqin experiences the daily life of Lao Sang''s house


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help but greeted the children and grandchildren of the old Wan family again.


    He was still angry after scolding, so he pped Sang Dazhuang with his backhand.


    There was a crisp crackling sound, which made Lan Tianqin tense up in fright, and the brothers and sisters of Mulberry and Sangye took a step back silently, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Three words are written all over his body: why?


    Wang Xinfeng raised his hand and pped him again: "What do you think of this bastard, why did my mother whip you? You also want to give me medicine?"


    "You are that idiot named Wan who is useless when you think of my olddy? I can''t beat you to death as an unfilial bastard."


    "There are also you two little bastards, if you dare to bully your mother, I will take your skin off."


    The three people surnamed Sang were shot again, but they got used to it and epted it well.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, the brothers and sisters usually don''t suffer from the iron sand of their milk, so they silently took a step back and cast a sympathetic look at their father.


    Lan Tianqin stared nkly. Although he was used to the practice of Lao Sang''s family, he was still shocked when he first saw such an unreasonable mother and such a roughmunication method.


    Looking at Uncle Sang''s family, who looks rough and fierce, and is as big as a bear, I feel a little scared, so don''t do anything.


    Although the olddy is powerful, she should not be able to beat such a fierce uncle.


    But his worry was a bit superfluous, the strong man Xiong was beaten by his mother, and he didn''t even dare to fart.


    He only dared to look at his daughter-inw aggrievedly and begged forfort.


    Yuzhi also felt sorry for her man, so she took Wang Xinfeng''s hand and rubbed it: "Mom, don''t be angry, your hand hurts, don''t worry, I''m here, big and strong won''t do it, and Xiaoman and Yezi are both Good boy, let''s not spoil ourselves because of outsiders'' anger, I should feel sorry for you."


    Wang Xinfeng was satisfied at once: "Zhizhi still loves mom, unlike these three dogs, who know how to be angry with my mother. Zhizhi is hungry, let''s eat."


    Lan Tianqin''s expression twisted a bit. This kind of ending was somewhat unexpected. Aunt Sang''s family is quite good at coaxing her mother-inw.


    Sang Ye grinned and hooked his neck: "It''s good to get used to it, my grandma is so biased. My father looks big, but he has no status at home, even my brother and I can''tpare." When she said this, Sang Ye Ye gloated.


    Lan Tianqin nced at the eldest man, who was following behind the charming daughter-inw, with a ttering appearance, and instantly understood what Sang Ye said.


    Uncle Sang¡¯s family really doesn¡¯t have any human rights. He is a low-level existence in the family, and besides his wife, he doesn¡¯t care about anyone.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t feel embarrassed or angry at all as a customer who was left out in the cold.


    The grandma of the Sang family really dislikes the uncle of the Sang family the most, and loves the aunt of the Sang family the most. Thebination of this family is very wonderful.


    Of course, he can also see that the family members actually take good care of Aunt Sang''s family. Perhaps the whole family''s favorite is Aunt Sang''s family.


    At the dining table of Lao Sang''s house, Lan Tianqin once again saw the appetite of mulberries and mulberry leaves.


    It turned out that when eating at home, the siblings still restrained a lot.


    There is also Uncle Sang, who can¡¯t be described as eating more than pigs, pigs can¡¯tpare with him.


    He finally felt the distress of the grandma of the Sang family. It is no wonder that there is a ration, and he can''t help but greet the three surnamed Sang when cooking.


    That bottomless pit is not an exaggeration. Looking at the posture of the father and son, I really can''t see what is full.


    Yu Zhi looked at Lan Tianqin in shock for a while, although she hid it well, but because she was too shocked, she would always identally reveal her thoughts.


    I was afraid that he would scare me into a fool, and I would not dare to step into the door of Lao Sang''s house in the future, let alone let the brothers and sisters go to his house.


    Busily smiled and greeted: "Tianqin, you are wee, eat quickly, eat more, children of your age need to eat more to grow their body."


    Lan Tianqin nodded in response: "I know, thank you, Auntie."


    Wang Xinfeng stuffed Lan Tianqin with a big pig''s trotter: "Hurry up and eat it, don''t dy, you won''t be able to eat it at ordinary ces made by your aunt Yu."


    Yuzhi''s old face turned red instantly, she can y dumb when she is fooling around like this outside.


    But it''s really embarrassing to say that in front of the participants.


    Lan Tianqin watched the whole process, and she just moved her mouth, which I dare not take credit for.


    But Lan Tianqin had already been assimted by the siblings after the food delivery incident, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wang Xinfeng''s words.


    "Well, Aunt Yu''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Elm branch...


    This kid can open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, not waiting to see Lan Tianqin.


    My daughter-inw didn''t even cook for him, but she made such a big table for such a brat.


    He is unhappy and needs to eat more to make up for it.


    Seeing that there was only one piece of pig''s trotter left in the big porcin basin, I reached out to grab it.


    Wang Xinfeng became angry at once, and pped Sang Dazhuang on the back of his hand: "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat, look at your pile of bones, you still eat, do you want to eat my old mother''s bones too? "


    He reached out and put the pig''s trotters into Lan Tianqin''s bowl: "Hurry up and eat, little brat, he looks so good-looking, why can''t he eat? If you''re lingering, it''s called the ugly stuff."


    Lan Tianqin secretly nced at Sang Dazhuang, should he eat or not?


    I was so flustered.


    Sang Dazhuang rubbed the back of his hands and looked at his wife with aggrieved eyes.


    Yuzhi was funny and heartbroken, and gave Sang Dazhuang a piece of braised pork: "If you like it, I will buy it again tomorrow. Let''s eat braised pork. This one is also delicious. There is still marinated meat in the pot. I will call my brother tonight and give it to you guys." Drink and eat."


    Sang Dazhuang was happy all of a sudden: "It''s better to be a daughter-inw."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes.


    Sang Ye looked at the two pig''s trotters in Lan Tianqin''s bowl, feeling a little jealous.


    sneaked closer: "Old Lan, can''t you finish eating?"


    Lan Tianqin understood immediately, and couldn''t helpughing: "Would Ye Zi help me share a piece?"


    "Okay, okay," Sang Ye stretched out her hand directly, grabbed the big one and stuffed it into her mouth, fearing that if she was too slow, the meat in her mouth would fly away.


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Ye: "It''s something that a starving ghost reincarnates, boy of the Lan family, don''t indulge this girl, any more food for her will be a waste, if you eat your own, if she dares to do it again, see if I don''t like it." cut her."


    Lan Tianqin understood it, the olddy only yelled at the mulberry and mulberry leaves except for the uncle of the Sang family, and she didn''t know how to do anything.


    "It''s okay, Grandma Sang, I want to eat something else too. I really can''t finish eating pig''s trotters."


    Wang Xinfeng was a little disgusted: "Such a big guy, why can''t he eat it so much. It''s not my mother''s bragging, these three things with the surname Sang go out and pull any one at random, they can overwhelm a group of people."


    "Boy from the Lan family, you can''t do this. Big men should eat more and grow their physique so that they can find a wife in the future."


    "Look at my family Sang Dazhuang, although he is a bit ugly, but he has a scary physique. No one dares to bully my family Zhizhi when he stands there."


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Lantianqin...


    Lan Tianqin smiled awkwardly: "Uncle Sang looks very masculine, just different from the generally skinny **** men nowadays."


    "I have a grandfather I admire very much. He looks very simr to Uncle Sang, and his body is very simr. He is a hero in my mind. His majestic and strong body is one of his invincible magic weapons. We know that he People here are very admired and envious."


    Wang Xinfeng sneered, this is not ugly, the brat is quite good at talking nonsense: "People who look like Sang Dazhuang usually don''t look much better, they can only eat by their skills."


    Lan Tianqin was embarrassed again, touched his nose: "That''s a coincidence, that elder is also surnamed Sang."


    Wang Xinfeng''s hand that picked up the vegetables stopped, his heart beat wildly twice, and then he quickly calmed down, and he seemed to have no intention of asking: "Really, what''s your name?"


    "It''s called Sang Tieyuan."


    Sang Tieyuan?


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes shed with disappointment, that dead ghost was called Sang Tiedan.


    "oh."


    Lan Tianqin pursed his lips, and said again: "That grandfather also has an old father. He is over seventy years old. His name is Sang Ben, and he is also a great hero."


    Wang Xinfeng''s hope, which had just arisen, waspletely extinguished with Lan Tianqin''s words.


    My father-inw''s name is Sang Niu Moo, and his age is right, but the name is even farther away.


    Forget it, how can someone who has been dead for more than 20 years be still alive.


    "Hmph, people with the surname Sang are not good, they are ugly, eat a lot, and..." die quickly.


    The olddy was a little depressed.


    Lan Tianqin med himself a little, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yuzhi smiled and leaned on Wang Xinfeng''s shoulder: "Mom, our leaves and mulberries look good. Didn''t you say they look like me? Am I not good-looking?"


    Wang Xinfeng tapped Yuzhi''s forehead: "Looks good, my branch is the most beautiful, eat quickly, it''s cold."


    "Mom eats too, eat more. Mom has worked hard, so I need to make up for it."


    "It''s still Zhizhi who loves her mother, unlike the dog surnamed Sang, who has no fun."


    Yu Zhi coaxed the olddy tough, and Mulberry Ye was also coaxing beside her, and the atmosphere at the dinner table gradually rose again.


    After the meal, Mulberry and Mulberry Ye cleaned up the dishes. Lan Tianqin was going to help, but Sang Dazhuang slipped aside.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Sang Dazhuang at this time, he didn''t have the slightest foolishness in front of Yuzhi, his whole person was domineering, full of gangster aura, and his eyes were sharp, which made him feel a little trembling.


    "Uncle Sang."


    Sang Dazhuang''s copper-bell-sized eyes fell on Lan Tianqin''s face: "Tell me about those two people named Sang."


    Lan Tianqin understood what Sang Dazhuang was thinking, and he said those words to Wang Xinfeng with the same thoughts.


    It just seemed like he was thinking too much.


    "The old man Sang Ben is a veteran hero. Although he is retired at home, his status is the top of the imperial capital, and no one dares to touch him."


    "Grandpa Sang Tieyuan is his son. He is in his fifties and is still working and in charge of important positions."


    "Both father and son are like Uncle Sang, tall and mighty, with a voice like a bell, and they are said to be edible, and their tempers are straightforward and upright."


    "These are well known in the circle. I also think you are very simr, so I mentioned it. I didn''t intend to hurt Grandma Sang. Uncle Sang, I''m sorry."


    Sang Dazhuang took a deep look at Lan Tianqin: "Sang Ye is frank and sincere. I hope that the rtionship between you will not be mixed with any unnecessary things."


    "If not, even if I don''t make a move, the mulberry can make you forever."


    Lan Tianqin said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Sang, Ye Zi saved my life and regarded me as a friend, innocent and pure."


    "Although I can''t be regarded as a sincere and kind person, I will never repay kindness. I treat Ye Zi absolutely sincerely. If there is any half-calction, I will die badly."


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "You don''t need to swear to me, I only look at actions."

 Chapter 112: 112 The Sang Family Past, The Mo Family Past

    Chapter 112 112 The Sang family passed, the Mo family passed


    In the afternoon, Sang Dazhuang continued to busy himself with his own affairs.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye and Lan Tianqin went to chat with Mr. Wan for a while, fed him medicine once, and coaxed Mr. Wan to sleep.


    Carrying the big and small bags prepared by Yuzhi, he sent Lan Tianqin home.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t say anything, anyway, they sent Lan Tianqin home all the way.


    Lan Tianqin also understands.


    The three of them arrived at thepound, instead of going to Lan''s house, they turned a corner and went to Sang''s house.


    Unfortunately, there is no one in the Sang family.


    Lan Tianqin was silent, and said: "Little Man, Ye Zi, how about..."


    Sang Ye stretched her waist and hooked Lan Tianqin''s shoulder: "It''s not time yet, Lao Lan, we won''t bother Grandpa Lan anymore, you can go back by yourself, see you at school next week."


    Lan Tianqin nodded: "Be careful on the road."


    Mulberry Ye waved her hand and left with Mulberry.


    Lan Tianqin nced at the yard of Sang''s house, sighed, and went home with his things.


    Sang Ye carried the burden very easily, and arrived at Lan Tianqin. After a short distance, he was sweating all over.


    When he got home, the old man just woke up from a nap. He took medicine once, and after taking it, he felt empty in his stomach and panicked.


    Smell the fragrant marinade in Lan Tianqin''s bag, and my mouth is full of water.


    "Tianqin, what have you brought, show grandpa."


    Lan Tianqinughed: "Grandpa, don''t look at it, you can''t eat it anyway, it''s even more ufortable to watch."


    Grandpa Lan stared angrily: "Little brat, now that the wings are stiff, even your grandpa dares to joke."


    Lan Tianughed frequently, and handed two lunch boxes to Wei Zhou: "Uncle Wei, please send them to my parents. The three of us will eat the rest at night."


    Weizhou nced at the angry old man and nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Du Juping took the rest into the kitchen.


    The old man was so angry that he didn''t want to talk, what kind of grandson, no more.


    Lan Tianqin couldn''t helpughing, took out another small y pot, and handed it to the old man''s nose.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Aunt Yu has specially stewed chicken belly soup for you, and put in some medicinal herbs to nourish your body. This is approved by Xiaolian. You can not only drink soup, but also eat meat."


    The old man was immediately happy: "The girl from Yu''s family is nice, she knows how to love the old man, Xiao Du, go and heat it up for me, I can eat it, so that it won''t be stale after a long time."


    Du Juping was not used to the old man, so she took away the pot and said, "It''s not bad, you ate it at noon, save this for dinner, and eat some tomorrow morning, you can''t eat too much."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, without giving the old man a chance to defend himself.


    The old man couldn''t help but want to be angry again.


    Lan Tianqin couldn''t helpughing, it''s been a long time since I saw such an energetic grandpa.


    "Grandpa, I met Ye Zi''s father today, he is very simr to Grandpa Sang."


    Old man Lan put away his thoughts ofughing, raised his eyebrows and looked at his grandson, without saying a word.


    Lan Tianqin continued: "I mentioned the names of Grandpa Sang and Chief Sang to Grandma Sang, and Grandma Sang was very disappointed. It should not be a family."


    "When I just came back, Ye Zi and Xiao Man followed. We went to Sang''s house, but there was no one at home, so they went back."


    Old man Lan rubbed his fingers in thought. The younger generation didn''t know, but he knew that the Sang family and his son had changed their names.


    Maybe, it really is.


    At the beginning, there was chaos everywhere, but the Sang family father and son were born as grassroots. From the bottom, with strength and courage, they have achieved great achievements and status above all others. No one dares to be unconvinced.


    Yao remembers a certain battle. Sang Tieyuan''s wife was arranged in a small vige because she was pregnant and unable to go with the army.


    At that time, they thought they would go back soon after only a few days apart.


    Unexpectedly, the difference is half a year.


    When Sang Tieyuan went back, the grass in the small vige was half as tall as a person.


    There are still rotting corpses and bones in the grass, and it is hard to tell who is who.


    The majestic man, like crazy, roared with red eyes, looking for people all over the mountain.


    Finally, I managed to find a child who hid in the mountains.


    The child is eleven or twelve years old and already sensible.


    Said that theirrge troops had only left for three days, when a group of enemies came and burned and killed all over the vige.


    He went up the mountain to collect firewood and escaped unharmed.


    After the mountain subsided, I went to the vige to see that people were not dead, and some ran away.


    The child was timid and didn''t dare to stay in the vige for too long, so he collected the bodies of those people and ran into the mountains again.


    Sang Tieyuan was overjoyed, looking for someone.


    After searching for more than half a month, in a mountain nest, I found the corpses that had been chopped into pieces, piled up together, and it was impossible to tell who was who.


    Through some of the heads, it was confirmed that they were those who escaped from the vige.


    In my head, there is no wife of Sang Tieyuan, but there is a woman with a big belly broken down to the waist, leaving only the middle part of the body, the upper body and legs are gone. Judging by the month of the big belly and the material of the clothes, it is very simr to the wife of Sang Tieyuan.


    Since then, Sang Tieyuan has gonepletely crazy.


    When you meet a **** and kill a god, and when you meet a Buddha, you kill a Buddha, and you get the title of Living Hades.


    Sang Ben was still in power at that time, knowing that his daughter-inw was gone, his grandson was gone, and the Sang family was gone.


    Just like Sang Tieyuan, he started to fight against the enemy bravely regardless of his care.


    Both father and son have be desperate Saburo, disregarding life and death, and bing killing robots without emotion.


    Perhaps, it is because of this that they have achieved their current status and glory.


    Master Lan recalled the past, but did not speak.


    Lan Tianqin said again: "Yezi said, it''s not yet time, Grandpa, tell me, should we help them, what if?"


    Old man Lan came back to his senses and looked at his grandson gently: "Tianqin, if it is, it will be a great fortune for you."


    Lan Tianqin was terrified: "Grandpa, I didn''t think so. Whether it is or not, the rtionship between me and Ye Zixiao will not involve any calction of interests."


    Grandpa Lan smiled: "Wealthy and charming eyes, Tianqin, grandpa hopes that you can remember what you said today for a lifetime, and don''t forget your original intention, so you will always be there."


    "Since Ye Zi said that the time has note, then it is not yet, just let nature take its course, there is no need to do anything special."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lan Tianqin calmed down instantly because of a possible big secret.


    Nodding seriously: "Grandpa of my meeting, you supervise me, and I will always be vignt to myself, so that I will not let myself lose my heart because of greed."


    Master Lan patted Lan Tianqin''s head in satisfaction: "Okay."


    Since he said to let nature take its course, Lan Tianqin stopped worrying about this matter and talked about Mr. Wan''s family.


    Old man Lan heard this, his face darkened: "I don''t know the so-called thing, Tianqin, stay away from Wan''s family in the future. Old man Wan, you are just like Ye Zi, just be an elder."


    "Grandpa, I understand." This topic was a bit heavy, and Lan Tianqin talked about his experience at Lao Sang''s house again: "Grandpa, you don''t know, I thought Yezi''s words at our house were exaggerated, but today I saw it with my own eyes. Only after passing through did I realize that Ye Zi was humble.¡±


    "Little Man Ye Zi and Uncle Sang are really edible. When Xiao Man Ye Zi was at our house, she still restrained herself. No wonder Grandma Sang couldn''t help scolding people every time she cooked and served food. She ate so much. I see It hurts all the time."


    Speaking of the matter of Lao Sang''s family, Lan Tianqin felt that he could talk for three days and three nights, and the more he talked, the more excited he became.


    Mr. Lan alsoughed out loud.


    Speaking of the scene where a group of old men and olddies were sitting and chattering and arguing under the yellow horn tree, he was also envious and wanted to go.


    In Huangjiao Hutong, Xia Xiaoyue went to Sang''s house with an empty furoshiki.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng both made clothes at home, and the granddaughter of the Guan family had already made them. Chu Zhenying sent them out, and they might receive them in two days.


    What I made in my hand is the work of Mr. Guan.


    Master Guan is going to attend a birthday banquet.


    The one who passed his birthday was a retired old chief whose status in the imperial capital was the same as that of old man Sang.


    But the temperaments of the two are very different.


    Master Sang is rough and doesn''t pay much attention to anything.


    But this old man lives a very delicate life, he is particr about everything, from food to clothing to use, he is exquisite and decent in all aspects, and there is a sense of books all over his body.


    However, even though their temperaments, hobbies, and habits are very different, their rtionship is very close.


    This old man is Mr. Mo who Bao Can said bought braised pig''s trotters and asked Mr. Sang to drink with him.


    Both of them are veteran leaders, with one article and one military, and they work together to create a prosperous world.


    Compared to Mr. Sang''s family, there are only him and his son.


    Mr. Mo''s family is a huge family group, with groups of children and grandchildren, and there are twenty or thirty people, big and small.


    Mr. Mo was born rich, and Mr. Sang''s grassroots background can be regarded as two extremes.


    But no matter how mismatched the two look, their feelings are extremely close.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves will be empty, but also because Mr. Sang was called by Mr. Mo to drink.


    Even if you drink, one drink and one fine product, it will not prevent the couple from being happy.


    Only Mr. Mo can tell Mr. Sang, who knows how to smash sandbags at home all day long, to go out.


    In half a month, it will be Mr. Mo''s 75th birthday. The children and grandchildren in the family will have a big event, and Mr. Mo himself likes to be lively.


    So all parties are preparing for action.


    Chu Zhenying and Guan Yongyi will attend, one reason is that Chu Zhenying used to be a soldier under Mr. Mo.


    One reason is that Guan Yongyi and Mo Xunli, the eldest son of Mr. Mo, are ssmates. They have a very good rtionship and can be called brothers.


    Mo Xunli is sixty years old this year, and was born when Mr. Mo was fifteen.


    It is verymon for young masters from rich families to have children at a young age.


    What''s more, at that time, Mr. Mo was young and frivolous. He had a dream of being a hero, and he mored to go to the front line and serve the country.


    Mr. Mo''s parents were stubborn, so they had to agree on the condition that they leave their blood.


    So, as soon as Mo Xunli was born, Mr. Mo went to the front line.


    Originally, Mo Xunli had just arrived in the mother''s womb, and Mr. Mo would be eager to go. The two elders of the Mo family are not sure whether they are male or female, and they need to be confirmed after birth.


    If it is a daughter, Mr. Mo may have to continue to sow seeds.


    Mr. Mo''s original partner, Pei Yashi, is ady of a great family. The two have been married since childhood. They are three years older than Mr. Mo. She is gentle and virtuous. Even if her husband is away from home, she is neither angry norining.


    Mr. Mo went away for a year, returned home happily, and made Pei Yashi pregnant with a second child.


    The child was just pregnant, and he left again.


    Pei Yashi conceived in October, and gave birth to another son, named Mo Xunyi, who is now fifty-eight years old.


    The old parents of the Mo family liked this daughter-inw very much, and the family got along pretty well.


    It''s a pity that when Mo Xunyi was three years old, a riot broke out in the city where Mo''s family lived.


    Five-year-old Mo Xunli and his three-year-old brother escaped by hiding in the cer.


    Pei Yashi and Mo''s parents could not escape.


    Mr. Mo, who had been away from home for three years, was distraught when he saw his wife and parents in a pool of blood. He survived because of his two children.


    Later, he was busy with the war and was unable to take care of the children, so he married another one.


    This is Mr. Mo''s stepwife Yi Danniang.

 Chapter 113: 113 Selling Clothes

    Chapter 113 113 Selling clothes


    Yi Danniang is five years younger than Mr. Mo, and her family is poor. Her parents sold her for food, and Mr. Mo bought her back.


    At the beginning, Yi Danniang was quite honest and devoted herself to taking care of the child, but after she gave birth to a son, she changed.


    Beating and scolding the children frequently, being obedient and disobedient in front of Mr. Mo, he is petty and selfish, and teaches his son and daughter to be just like her, so they are not on the stage.


    But she didn''t live long, because she suffered too much when she was a child and was in poor health. She married Mr. Mo after ten years.


    At this time, Mr. Mo, who was in his thirties, couldn''t take care of his four children, so he had to continue looking for a wife.


    But he didn''t dare to look for it casually anymore, he still loves the child.


    Arade-in-arms just introduced my younger sister, who was a nurse, was married, had no children, and her husband died on the front line.


    This girl is the same age as Mr. Mo, and when Mr. Mo was injured, the girl had to take care of him.


    The characters of the two parties are considered familiar, so they agreed. This is Mr. Mo''s third wife, Pan Mei.


    Pan Mei is a career-oriented woman of few words. She gave birth to two daughters and a son to Mr. Mo.


    She is very career-minded, even after giving birth to a child, she did not dy her career.


    So, she rarely talked to her own children, let alone the children of Mr. Mo''s ex-wife.


    Mr. Mo is also a career-minded person, and it is impossible for him to take care of children, and he will not take care of them.


    Fortunately, Mo Xunli and Mo Xunyi are old enough to help take care of their siblings.


    So the three siblings kiss the two elder brothers more than their parents.


    As for the two children raised by Yi Danniang, they are not close to the rest of the family.


    So far, Mr. Mo has three wives and seven children.


    The seven children are all married and have children, and Mr. Mo has grandchildren.


    Grandchildren remarry and have children, and have great-grandchildren.


    Those who got married early had great-great-grandchildren.


    Add up big and small, there are no more than twenty or thirty people, and this is not considered married.


    It is really lively with a lot of people, but it is also noisy.


    The Mo family is beautiful outside, but only the Mo family knows what''s going on inside.


    Said far away, and then went back.


    Because of Mr. Mo''s particrity, Guan Yongyi, who was going to attend the birthday banquet, also had to be particr about it.


    Yuzhi designed a set of clothes for the old couple based on the information provided by the old man and the olddy.


    There is still more than half a month left, so there is no need to worry.


    But Yuzhi ns to embroider some simple patterns to add color.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyue who was a little downcast, Yuzhi smiled and put down the work in hand.


    "What''s wrong, the clothes didn''t sell?"


    Xia Xiaoyue shook her head: "It''s sold, and it''s pretty easy to sell."


    "Then why not happy?"


    Xia Xiaoyue handed over the money from the sale to Yuzhi, and kept a simple ount.


    "Our clothes look good, the workmanship is good, the fabric is good, and the price is affordable. Many people like it, so they bought it without saying a word."


    "But there are also people who hold the clothes up and down, look inside and out, and ask me this and that. It seems that they want to go home and imitate."


    "If I don''t say it, I will offend the guests, and if I say it, I will feel ufortable."


    "There are not too many such customers. Most of them wrote down our styles and went home to make them themselves."


    The more Xia Xiaoyue talked, the more wronged she became, and the more she talked, the more angry she became. If this goes on, there will be no business for them.


    Those people are really too much, just don¡¯t buy it, why copy them.


    Yuzhi looked at Xia Xiaoyue''s angry look, and couldn''t helpughing: "Didn''t you eat at noon? I''ll get you some pastry mats."


    Xia Xiaoyue was about to say no, when Yuzhi had already left the house.


    Wang Xinfeng, who was so flying on the sewing machine, raised his eyelids and looked at Xia Xiaoyue: "I didn''t realize that, you girl is still very temperamental."


    Xia Xiaoyue blushed immediately: "Let my aunt see a joke."


    Wang Xinfeng clicked his tongue twice: "You, you are still too young and have too little experience."


    Yuzhi came in with cakes and a pot of scented tea: "Sit down and eat, don''t be angry, there''s nothing to be angry about."


    "Throughout the ages, who has been in business, who hasn''t been copied? But look, why are there still some people who are outstanding? Unique?"


    "For example, there are many roast ducks in the imperial capital, right? Why is it the one with the best reputation and the most people looking for it?"


    Xia Xiaoyue sat next to the small stove, eating the cakes and tea given by Yuzhi, listening to her words, she was no longer so angry.


    Yes, giarism is inevitable.


    It is not necessarily giarized, and you will lose your business.


    There are tens of thousands of clothes sellers, whoever is better is stronger.


    Actually, in the final analysis, she was angry that those people stole the fruits of theirbor, which was the same as being stolen.


    This mood is not good.


    Yuzhi saw that Xia Xiaoyue''s expression rxed a lot, and continued with a smile: "Right now, only people make copies of their own clothes. Maybe it won''t be long before someone makes copies and sells them. We can''t stop these things."


    "The only thing we can do is to improve ourselves, whether it is the quality of clothes, style, workmanship, or service, so that others will never catch up with us, so that imitation can only be imitation forever, and let us be the only imperial capital that people recognize Roast duck, do you understand?"


    Xia Xiaoyue suddenly realizes that they can''t change others, they can only improve themselves to make themselves better and faster, and others can only chase after them forever.


    "Yuzhi, I understand, thank you, I''m stupid, I made myself angry for no reason."


    Yuzhi shook his head: "It''s good if you can figure it out. Doing business is like being a human being. There will always be various difficulties on the road. We can''t avoid or refuse, we can only face it."


    ¡°When faced with difficulties, you want to get through it safely. ming others, giving up on yourself, and being cynical are useless. The only useful thing is to improve yourself.¡±


    Talking about it, Yuzhi said embarrassedly: "I seem to have too many reasons. In short, there is nothing to be angry about. Life is a matter of life, and you can do whatever you want."


    Reviving a new life, Yu Zhi feels that she always has some emotions about life from time to time, and if she doesn''t pay attention, she will say a lot of truth.


    Sometimes people listen to too much, which is quite annoying.


    Xia Xiaoyue hurriedly said: "It''s okay, I like to hear what you say, Yuzhi, it inspires me every time, and I learn a lot."


    "Don''t worry, I understand, and I won''t be stupid again. Today''s clothes sold well, and I have some experience, so I won''t go any more this afternoon. I''ll go back and summarize, and I''ll bring some more to sell tomorrow."


    Yu Zhi nodded with a smile: "Okay, ten pieces of clothes cost five yuan today, you can take it, ande directly tomorrow. It is just an overkill for us to sell popr clothes, and more will be in the direction of customization in the future."


    "So, Xiaoyue, when you sell clothes, you can see which customers can be developed. Those who have money to spend, are willing to spend, and are particr about their clothes are all potential customers."


    "Don''t care about their identity and background, just whether they need clothes or not."


    "Those who have these intentions can write them down and develop them well. I will use leftover materials to make some small things like hairbands and handkerchiefs. Then you will give them as small gifts to maintain the rtionship."


    "If you need to customize clothes, you can write down the conditions and requirements, and I will help design it when you bring it back."


    ¡°In the future, ready-to-wear will be the mainstream, and fewer and fewer people will make their own clothes. One is that life is better and the demand is higher. The other is that the ability to make clothes by oneself is limited, and the other is to seek convenience.¡±


    "So don''t worry about no business. We will go to a higher level under the premise of business. Unique customization will definitely not be outdated."


    Xia Xiaoyue''s blood rose with enthusiasm, as if seeing the future glory, she nodded firmly: "Okay, I will definitelyplete the task."


    Yuzhi smiled, brought Xia Xiaoyue some pastries and lo mei, and sent her away.


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and said: "This girl is very motivated, but Zhizhi, our clothes really sold."


    Wang Xinfeng took the money and counted it over and over again. It was earned by himself, and the feeling was different.


    When Xia Xiaoyue was here just now, she wanted to count, but held back in order to put on airs.


    It feels great to have money in hand.


    The olddy smiled until her teeth were exposed.


    "We spent more than 60 yuan on buying fabrics. There are still some needles and threads that count as ten yuan, and Xia''s girl''s five yuan. Forget the fare, a few cents, I don¡¯t bother to count."


    "One piece of clothes is sixteen, ten pieces is one hundred and sixteen, in addition to expenses, there is still eighty-five, Zhizhi, we made eighty-five, and there are still clothes that are not sold, we have made a lot of money."


    It was the first time the olddy made so much money, and she was almost crazy with joy.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Mom, that''s not how the ounts are calcted. Yourbor has not yet been calcted, and the time spent has to be calcted. There is also this sewing machine, which adds up to four or five hundred. We are still at a loss."


    "The profit can only be counted when all these are earned back."


    The olddy thought about it, but she was still very happy: "This dress can be sold, and it will be a matter of time before I earn it back. Oh, my mother is so happy."


    "Mum thinks it''s human favor to make your Aunt Chu''s clothes. They let us do it for the sake of our acquaintance. The money is not pure, so Mom is not so happy."


    "This is different. It''s all based on ability. My Zhizhi is really good. No, I have to make more quickly, so as not to sell enough."


    The olddy was in a hurry, and she stepped on the sewing machine like a hot wheel.


    Yuzhi didn''t stop her either, as long as the olddy is happy.


    Because of making money, the olddy is in a better mood. The father and son surnamed Sang are less scolded, and Sang Dazhuang is also less beaten. The whole family is happy.


    It was originally estimated by the mulberries that the small green vegetables would mature in less than ten days. It really didn''t take ten days, and they were already green and almost grown.


    Because of caution, everyone didn''t eat it, and gave it to the chicken at home first.


    The chicken did not die after eating it, and evenid eggs.


    I didn¡¯t even eat the eggs, I boiled them and fed them to the stray cats outside.


    The stray cat was not dead, and went to Lao Sang''s house to beg for food.


    After this verification, the family members were still worried, and the mulberries were tested with various drugs.


    nted several batches one after another, checking the quality of the vegetables over and over again.


    This matter is quite time-consuming, but everyone in Lao Sang''s family is willing to make trouble.


    But that¡¯s forter. On Monday, everyone in Lao Sang¡¯s house packed their schoolbags and went to school except Wang Xinfeng who was invading the sewing machine.


    Xia Xiaoyue earned 20 yuan in two days, almost worshiping Yuzhi as a **** of wealth, and waited at the school gate early, and the two sisters entered the school happily hand in hand.


    Perhaps because of solving the life crisis, Xia Xiaoyue became more and more talkative, chatting non-stop along the way.


    "I sent a letter back to my family yesterday to share this good news with everyone. They will definitely be very happy. Yuzhi, you are my great benefactor. If you have anything to do in the future, just order it. Go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire, and you will die." .¡±


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "That''s an exaggeration, we are just mutual benefit."


    Anyway, no matter what Yuzhi said, Xia Xiaoyue recognized Yuzhi as a great benefactor.


    When the two arrived in the ssroom, there was also a lively discussion in the ssroom.

 Chapter 114: 114 Group Spring Outing, Yumengs Plan

    Chapter 114 114 Group spring outing, Yumeng''s n


    Xia Xiaoyue leaned over and listened for a while, frowning.


    Yuzhi doesn''t like to get together very much, so she sat down in her seat.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyue''s appearance, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Xiaoyue frowned and said, "The ss organized a group spring outing on Saturday."


    She didn''t want to go, not only did she have to give money, but it also dyed her earning money, more than ten yuan a day, and dyed who would apany her.


    Yuzhi doesn''t want to go either, she wants to spend weekends with her family.


    She doesn''t need these so-called group activities, building rtionships, cultivating feelings, etc. at all.


    asked Xia Xiaoyue: "Can I not go?"


    Before Xia Xiaoyue opened her mouth, Meng Wenjun sneered: "This is a matter of collective honor, and everyone in the ss must participate. What, you want to destroy the unity of our ss?"


    "If you don''t go, he won''t go. If you start this way, everyone will not go. If not, our ss will be a loose sand, and you will be a ck sheep."


    "Don''t make yourself look like otherworldly fireworks, you are no different from others before, so why pretend?"


    Yuzhi looked at Meng Wenjun indifferently, saw the maliciousness and gloating in her eyes, and calmly looked away.


    Meng Wenjun has a problem, Sang Dazhuang is already investigating, Yuzhi has no intention of ying tricks on her, wasting energy, even if you are from the Meng family, you won¡¯t be given a chance to use it again and again, just wait.


    Turning her head to look at Xia Xiaoyue, she shrugged helplessly: "There is no other way."


    Xia Xiaoyue''s face flushed red with anger, and the chapped cut on her face became more and more tragic and embarrassing.


    The weather in the imperial capital is getting warmer, and the chapped mouth on Xia Xiaoyue''s face and hands seems to be healing.


    But it¡¯s good to wait until it¡¯spletely healed, it¡¯s more difficult to take this excessive time.


    No matter how angry Xia Xiaoyue gets again, what should be done still has to be done. Everyone paid 50 cents as the spring outing fee, more refunds and lesspensation, and the matter was settled like this.


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Meng Wenjun''s proud face. With the state of mind, if you dare to do bad things, you don''t know how you died.


    Duan¡¯s family, ever since Duan Jinfu skipped ssst time, wandering the streets and alleys of the imperial capital, and seeing the prosperity and extravagance of the imperial capital, he has fallen in love with the excitement brought about by skipping sses and the sense of vanity surrounded by prosperity.


    It seems that in such a busy city, he can wash off hisbel of a country boy and be a high-ranking city man. His inferiorityplex has been invisible, and he walks in the crowd with his back straight, feeling that he is shining.


    If there is one, there will be two, and after one, it is now skipping sses every three days.


    The teacher couldn''t find Duan Guokui, and Zhu Minghua answered the phone calls home.


    Zhu Minghua went to school once, and was reminded by the teacher overtly and secretly. Not only did she not pay attention, but she was a little angry, and the teacher was baffled.


    Afterwards, when she was called a parent again, she helped Duan Jinfu lie, saying that her grandson was sick at home, and directly refused to go to school on the phone, and even ignored the im of skipping sses.


    In Zhu Minghua''s perception, studying is useless. If it wasn''t for fooling her son, she would also be reluctant to let her grandson go to school early in the morning andte in the morning. Her grandson is so happy to be controlled and free in the countryside.


    After I came to school here, I lost my temper when I saw the sky, and it was all caused by the teacher.


    She thinks that teachers in big cities like to meddle in their own business, making a fuss, finding trouble for nothing, not going to school if they don¡¯t go to school.


    Emotions are not about spending your own money. If you don¡¯t feel bad at all, you can just make a phone call.


    Before their country teachers had the foresight to see things, it was only three things, and if they ignored them once or twice, they should be sensible.


    The beatings happened four, five or six times, which annoyed me to death.


    The teacher is also very annoying. He is also very powerless when he meets such parents.


    After being ruthlessly hung up on the phone for the sixth time, he gave up. Anyway, he did everything he could do, and there was nothing else he could do.


    With Zhu Minghua''s connivance, Duan Jinfu skipped ss more confidently and did whatever he wanted, Duan Guokui knew nothing about it.


    Let¡¯s talk about Zhu Minghua, because Duan Jinfu found the foothold of Sang¡¯s house, he just squatted outside the Sang¡¯s house to catch the rape, thinking that he could finally be freed.


    But Duan Jinfu said that Sang''s family lived opposite the school.


    They don''t know about the housing prices opposite the school. They only know that this location is not good for cheating.


    So, the matter of squatting at the door of the house to catch **** died prematurely.


    Zhu Minghua cursed and med Lao Sang''s family for not being able to pick a house, and would not be able to get ahead in his life, so he had to continue to follow behind Yumeng bitterly.


    But recently, Yu Meng seldom goes out. Even if I go out, I no longer wander around the streets, but go shopping with a purpose.


    Buying clothes, buying shoes, buying face paint, buying gifts, they all go to big shopping malls to buy, in short, everything costs a lot of money, Zhu Minghua feels very distressed, if Yumeng didn''t use tricks to get divorced, the money But they all belong to their old Duan family.


    Zhu Minghua greeted Yu Meng angrily for a long time, from father to mother to ancestor.


    It was another day of stalking, Zhu Minghua followed Yumeng with his old arms and legs, first went to the big shopping mall to get a specially customized suit, and then carried a bag of expensive gifts, and then went to thergest state-run hotel in the imperial capital .


    She came to meet the big chef here.


    In a few days'' time, Mo Lao''s birthday, Mo''s family specially invited this great chef to cook.


    Her purpose is to enter the banquet through the way of a great chef, meet Meng Shichun by chance, and then tell about the existence of Mrs. Sang, so as to gain Meng Shichun''s attention.


    This is her only chance, and there is no room for loss.


    This chef was the one who served the Mo family in her previous life. She only found out about it after Meng Shichun mentioned it after the birthday banquet, which is convenient for this life.


    She had already inquired about this chef in many ways, and she had a better understanding of his character, so she came to the door with her things, assuring that there would be no problems.


    Yumeng arrived at the state-run restaurant full of confidence. It was time to prepare dishes in the morning. Except for helpers and chefs, they were rtively free.


    Going to the little girl who was cleaning in the hall, she said in a domineering and arrogant manner: "I''m looking for Chef Wei, I''m his distant niece."


    The little girl didn''t want to talk to Yumeng at first, and she was not her servant, so why should shemand her arrogantly, virtue.


    It can be seen that Yu Meng is wealthy, not to mention that she is still working under Chef Wei. If she is really a rtive of Chef Wei, she offends someone, and she will be put on shoes in the future?


    Thought to suppress the dissatisfaction in my heart, I went to call someone with a dull face.


    From the little girl''s point of view, she gave enough face, but from Yu Meng''s point of view, she didn''t even greet her, and she didn''t give herself any face.


    He cursed a few words of resentment, and if he wanted something from others, he could only swallow it.


    Chef Wei¡¯s name is Wei Song, he is in his forties, he is round and short, and as we all know, he is greedy for money and very conservative, he can be regarded as an iron **** who can only get in and out, and does not pull out a hair.


    But there are also advantages, and he loves his wife extremely.


    It is said that when he fled, he almost died. It was the child bride who gave him all the rations to survive.


    When fleeing, his wife suffered from cold, cold and hunger in order to protect him, hurt her body, and was unable to have children.


    And the cooking skills are also very good, it is a handed down skill from the ancestors. It is said that the ancestors have produced imperial chefs, so they are also well-known figures in the imperial kitchen circle.


    The gifts that Yumeng bought are all suitable for Wei Song''s wife. I believe that this small request of mine will definitely be fine.


    Wei Song is drinking tea and listening to the radio in his own small independent office.


    Shaking his head, he was very leisurely.


    Hearing from the little girl that a distant niece was looking for him, I became suspicious. His family members were all dead, and he had no rtives or friends.


    His daughter-inw is an orphan who sold herself to his family since she was a child, and she has no rtives.


    This niece is probably someone who asks him for something.


    When Wei Song rolled his eyes, he wanted to see through, and walked out of the office calmly.


    Sure enough, in the lobby, a woman she didn''t know excitedly called Uncle when she saw him. She was dressed luxuriously and had big bags in her hands. She looked like she was begging for help.


    "Uncle, we finally found you, my dad has been thinking about you all the time."


    Wei Song sneered secretly, and didn''t answer Yu Meng''s words, twitching the corner of his mouth perfunctorily: "Ah, it''s you, if you have anything to say, go to the office and talk."


    "Hey," Yu Meng happily followed Wei Song, as if seeing a long-lost rtive, excited and enthusiastic.


    But there was an embarrassing hypocrisy.


    The little girl understood at this moment, this is the person who asked Chef Wei to do something, heck, and she looks so superior, she really treats herself like an onion.


    Entering the office, Wei Song ignored Yu Meng, nestled in hisfortable recliner, picked up the teacup, drank leisurely, and listened to the unintelligible song babbling on the radio.


    Yumeng was left therepletely.


    ncing at Wei Song who didn''t intend to talk to her, he gritted his teeth in resentment, and forced a smile again.


    Handed the bag in his hand and said: "Hello, uncle, this is a little favor from me to my aunt, please pass it on for me, I hope my aunt likes it."


    Wei Song squinted his eyes and saw that they were all expensive things.


    Everyone knows that Wei Song loves his wife, and anyone who wants to find him will follow his wife''s path.


    The gifts are various, and they are worth money just by looking at them.


    But I don¡¯t know, my daughter-inw is the most simple, so I don¡¯t care about these things, the only expectation every day is to eat a meal he cooked.


    Wei Song didn''t express his liking or dislike. He took a look and then looked away.


    Casually said: "I don''t get rewarded for nothing, besides, I''m just a little cook, I have no other skills except cooking,rades have nothing to do, so please go back, I''m not your uncle, my rtives are all dead, you Finding the wrong person."


    Yu Meng scolded the old fox secretly, took out a thick envelope from her bag with a smile, and put it on the short table beside Wei Song: "Of course you are my uncle, I won''t mistake him, this is a gift from my niece to honor my uncle." , I hope my uncle will ept it with a smile."


    "I know that my uncle is capable, and I know all the dignitaries. My niece has never seen anything in the world since she was a child, so I yearn for it."


    "I heard that my uncle recently epted the Mo family''s birthday banquet. The Mo family is a big family like us who have never seen in a few lifetimes. My niece has little knowledge. I want to go with my uncle to learn more. Please agree with me. "


    Wei Song narrowed his eyes instantly: "How do you know that I epted the Mo family''s birthday banquet?"

 Chapter 115: 115 Discovering Sang Dazhuang

    Chapter 115 115 found Sang Dazhuang


    This matter will not be made public. After all, there are many people who want to cling to such a big shot as the Mo family.


    Not to mention epting birthday banquets, even those who go to temporarily clean up must keep their mouths shut. Otherwise, if something happens, no one can afford it.


    This woman actually knew that she had epted the birthday banquet. This is not good news.


    A man like Maitreya Buddha is scary even when he is sharp.


    Yumeng felt her heart tremble, and put away her contempt for Wei Song.


    With a stiff smile, he said: "I just found out by ident, don''t worry, my niece just wants to learn more, so I won''t ruin my reputation and cause trouble for my uncle. If my uncle is short of manpower, my niece can help." Pass on dishes or something."


    Wei Song stared at Yumeng for a long time, his gaze was deeply condensed, which made Yumeng get goosebumps.


    Just when Yu Meng couldn''t hold on anymore, Wei Song reached out to pick up the envelope, and counted the money inside casually.


    A full thousand, what a big deal.


    Really just to gain knowledge?


    He, Wei Song, took over the banquets of the big men. There were hundreds of banquets in total.


    I have seen a lot of those shady tricks, and I have fought against all kinds of ghosts and snakes. How can I not see her tricks?


    How did she know the news, she didn''t go into it too deeply, it was just those shady means.


    lightly sarcastic: "Comrade is so arrogant, just to gain knowledge as a food passer? You have so much money, why can''t you gain knowledge?"


    Of course Yumeng knew that there was this money, and this was not the only way to enter Mo''s house.


    But there is only so much money, and it was funded by her father, so she must use it wisely.


    Besides, the other methods are not legitimate, she needs a serious identity that can stand the check just in case.


    It¡¯s okay if Meng Shichun doesn¡¯t investigate. If he does, he will say that he is Wei Song¡¯s distant niece, and he can cover up a thing or two. After all, people in the circle of the imperial capital will give Wei Song some face.


    However, she believed that Meng Shichun was busy going to Yunguan County to find Sang Dazhuang''s mother at that time, and she probably didn''t have time to find out why she appeared at the birthday banquet.


    "Money is just a vulgar thing. If you have money, you may not be able to buy what you want. Uncle, you have a wide range of people. Only by your side can my niece feel at ease."


    Wei Song saw that this woman was not a safe woman. He didn''t want to get a niece for himself and make a show of herself.


    But for the money, he is really tempted.


    "It''s okay to be a niece. Comrade, I can''t afford it. And everyone knows that I, Wei Song, have no rtives and friends. A niece suddenly appeared, which makes people think too much."


    "However, ifrades want to experience the life of ordinary people, I can satisfyrades through my connections and find a job. I am also a chef after all, so it doesn''t take much trouble to arrange a handyman."


    "It''s just that, looking atrades, you can''t do much work. During the birthday party, you cane to work as a temporary worker, which is also a trial. If you pass, you can continue to experience in my shop. If you fail, you can only I can ask you to go."


    Wei Song understands that it is well known that he is greedy for money.


    So, because he was greedy for money, he took money from a woman who had money and had nothing to spend, and let the woman experience the life of ordinary people working hard, which made sense.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know this woman, what did this woman really do, he can at most make one mistake of neglect, and the others can''t implicate him.


    Wei Song thought beautifully, but Yu Meng was so angry.


    One thousand yuan for myself, plus more than five hundred gifts, is only worth a temporary worker, or a temporary worker for a day, a temporary worker.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to, you can only endure it, as long as you can go in.


    The reason is far-fetched, but fortunately it is the safest way. As long as Meng Shichun doesn''t investigate, she will be safe.


    However, since I helped Meng Shichun back then, even if she finds out something, she should be able to turn a blind eye.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Chef Wei."


    Wei Song couldn''t help but sneered when he heard Yumeng changed his words and stopped calling him uncle, but he knew the current affairs quite well. She''s quite cold-blooded and ruthless, turning her face and denying others, so I have to be careful.


    "You''re wee,rade, go back first, ande here early on the morning of the birthday party."


    "good."


    The process wasn''t perfect, but fortunately, Yumeng was satisfied and left as she had achieved her wish.


    Stepping on her little rattling leather boots, she walked past the little girl cleaning the hall, bringing with her a cold and haughty wind.


    The little girl snorted, what the hell.


    Out of the state-run store, Yu Meng was ready to go home.


    Unexpectedly, from the corner of the eye, he nced at the entrance of the alley, and a figure simr to Sang Dazhuang shed by, and suddenly became anxious, and ran over.


    It is indeed Sang Dazhuang.


    Zhao Qiang found a small truck used to transport scrapped ingredients from a state-run restaurant. With Wei Song''s temperament, the scrapped things would naturally be sold for his own money.


    Zhao Qiang was not sure about the price, so he asked Sang Dazhuang to talk.


    Sang Dazhuang took advantage of the absence of ss in the morning and ran over to watch the car with Zhao Qiang.


    The pickup truck was small, rusty, and missing arms and legs. Fortunately, the main parts wereplete. Sang Dazhuang and Wei Song bargained back and forth, and bought it for 50 yuan.


    When the little girl went to inform Wei Songyu about her dream, Wei Songgang was happy after selling the money, so he sat in the office drinking tea and listening to music.


    When Wei Song and Yu Meng were discussing business, Sang Dazhuang dismantled the small truck and found a few small tricycles to take it away.


    He has to go back to school, so Zhao Qiang will go and look at things.


    When Yumeng saw Sang Dazhuang, Sang Dazhuang was hurrying to school, and there was still ss, so he couldn''t bete, otherwise his daughter-inw would find out and get angry.


    So when Yu Meng rushed across the alley and reached the opposite side, she only saw the back of Sang Dazhuang at the corner.


    It''s rare to meet, Yu Meng naturally can''t give up, Sa Yazi chases after her wildly, and her little leather shoes rattle.


    Poor Zhu Minghua behind him, who followed Yu Meng and lost half his life.


    By coincidence, I met Duan Jinfu who was wandering in the street.


    The grandfather and grandson chased after each other without saying a word.


    Sang Dazhuang''s long legs are enough for Yu Meng and the others to run with all their strength, so that they can''t bear to lose.


    But when Yu Meng chased to the gate of the Auto Repair Academy, she still lost Sang Dazhuang.


    Put your hands on your legs, panting with your mouth open, and looking around, looking for where Sang Dazhuang might be.


    The only possible ce right now is probably the school in front of me.


    In thest life, I didn¡¯t hear that Sang Dazhuang went to university, and I don¡¯t know which university he was admitted to.


    But many things are different in this life, and it is possible that Sang Dazhuang came to school.


    How can she be sure that Sang Dazhuang is inside?


    This will be the ss time, non-school students are not allowed to enter, and Yumeng is not easy to rush in, so they can only wait at the school gate.


    Zhu Minghua slumped in a corner, panting continuously.


    Looking at Yumeng''s appearance, all greetingse out, her old bones.


    Shameless bitch, chasing men to death.


    "Jin Fu, go find your dad and let him catch the rape, little bitch, let''s see how she hides this time."


    Duan Jinfu wasn''t too tired. Thinking of catching rape, Sangshen Sangye would be ashamed of such a broken-shoe father, and even be isted and excluded by everyone. He felt excited and ran to find his father without saying a word.


    Didn''t think about whether he should appear outside the school at this time.


    I didn''t even think about whether it would be possible to catch a traitor in public.


    Duan Guokui was a little confused and angry when he heard that Duan Jinfu came to him, but when Duan Jinfu said that Yumeng was caught stealing, he immediately put other thoughts behind him, with a dark face, and followed Duan Jinfu to see the scene.


    When the Duan family father and son arrived at the school, it was just after school at noon.


    The students went out one after another, and Yu Meng stretched her neck excitedly.


    It''s finally time to meet, God is helping her, as long as Sang Dazhuang is caught, even without Meng Shichun, she can turn around.


    At that time, she will pay back a hundred times those who have bullied her.


    From time to time, I straighten my clothes and straighten my hair, regretting that I went out in a hurry in the morning, did not put on makeup, and did not bring a mirror. This will always feel inappropriate anywhere.


    Her shy and urgent posture of a woman who wants to please herself, anyone who sees her will feel that she is a lover.


    There are more men than women in the Auto Repair Academy, and they are all vigorous young men. Seeing Yu Meng''s swaying appearance, she couldn''t help but make fun of her.


    Yumeng is pretty good-looking and well-dressed, but she is a bit old, so she might still be a rich woman with a pretty face.


    Suddenly, the men who are in the age group with rich fantasies are already envious of the man who was adopted.


    What he said became more and more presumptuous.


    Yumeng didn''t care at all, a bunch of idiots.


    Tong Guochang came out of the school with a few ignorant scumbags hooked up, just in time to see Yu Meng looking forward to it.


    With a raised eyebrow, he blew a peacock-like whistle, and approached with a yful smile: "Comrade, who are you looking for? You can''t be looking for me, brother?"


    A group of puppiesughed and booed, and whistled obscenely.


    Yumeng became angry from embarrassment and blushed, but in the eyes of outsiders, she was shy.


    Duan Guokui''s eyes shed with haze, bitch, his legs go limp when he sees a man.


    Zhu Minghua cursed: "Shameless coquettish fox."


    Yumeng endured it, not to leave a bad impression on Sang Dazhuang''s ssmates, so she forcibly endured her anger.


    raised a smile and said: "Hello, ssmate, I''m looking for Sang Dazhuang, I don''t know if my ssmate knows him?"


    Tong Guochang''s face sank immediately: "You are looking for Sang Dazhuang, who are you?"


    Yumeng was hesitant to speak, and acted coyly enough. Anyone who saw it would think that the rtionship between the two was unusual.


    Tong Guochang sneered, seeing something like Sang Dazhuang is not a good thing.


    However, since she is Sang Dazhuang''s woman, it''s not too much for him to y around, right?


    Tong Guochang smiled evilly: "Look for Sang Dazhuang. Coincidentally, I am his ssmate and friend. This...sister, Sang Dazhuang was called away by the teacher and won''te out at noon, or I will take you first Go to dinner, and when he finishes his work, I''ll call someone for you again?"


    The salty pig''s hand rested on Yu Meng''s shoulders like this, and a pair of small eyes fell on Yu Meng''s face, paying attention to the changes in her expression.


    Yumeng got angry for a moment, but when she heard that this person was Sang Dazhuang''s good friend, she couldn''t get angry.


    Holding back his anger, he smiled and said, "That''s so embarrassing, I''ll just wait here, he wants to eat after all, I''ll go eat with him when the timees, don''t botherrades."


    Tong Guochang saw that Yumeng didn''t object and could stillugh, and his heart was even more contemptuous. He really was a slut, and his actions became more and more wanton.


    The big rough hand has slid from the shoulder, along the back, to the waist, and squeezed it.


    The people passing by saw their mouths pursed, their eyes full of disgust, it was simply outrageous.


    Frightened by Tong Guochang''s gangsters, no one said anything.

 Chapter 116: 116 Sang Dazhuang Kicks People, Duan Familys Thoughts

    Chapter 116 116 Sang Dazhuang kicked people, the thoughts of the Duan family


    Duan Guokui almost broke his own finger, whore, whore, really whore.


    Even though they were divorced, due to the reasons for the divorce, Duan Guokui was always unwilling and still regarded Yu Meng as his woman.


    The way she looks now is purely wearing a cuckold for herself.


    As a big man, how could he not be angry, he was almost mad.


    Yumeng was so focused on enduring disgust that she didn''t pay attention to the reactions of the people around her.


    Try to ignore the hands on your waist, take a deep breath, and keep smiling.


    Tong Guochang said: "There is a cafeteria in the school, he won''te out, let''s go, you belong to my brother, if I see you, don''t treat me well, Sang Dazhuang should say that I am not sensible."


    The big hands have already directly wrapped around Yu Meng''s waist, not to mention, they are soft and thin, quitefortable.


    Yumeng couldn''t bear it any longer, and just about to lose her temper, she saw Sang Dazhuanging out.


    That tall and strong body, even if she saw Sang Dazhuang''s face for the first time, she could recognize him at a nce.


    When I saw Sang Dazhuang for the first time in my previous life, he had already been burned into a monster.


    In addition to being tall and strong, there is no good skin on the body, especially the face. The facial features can hardly be seen clearly, and it is so ugly that it makes people have nightmares.


    When she was tortured, she had close contact with Sang Dazhuang for a year, so that she could be confirmed only by her back and figure.


    Yumeng had expected Sang Dazhuang''s face for a long time. With such a body, his face would definitely not look good.


    Sang Dazhuang really doesn¡¯t look good, he is dark and rough, especially he looks very fierce.


    Seeing it for the first time, Yu Meng couldn''t help but tremble a little. With this face,bined with the fear and shadows that were tortured that year, she even had the urge to turn her head and run away.


    Fortunately, he is not so ugly that everyone is angry, he looks fierce, has a bad temper, and he is obedient to that **** Yuzhi, and I believe he will treat me the same way.


    For a moment, Yu Meng''s mind turned countless times, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed her fear and disgust.


    For the sake of future power and interests, she felt that she could endure humiliation better than Gou Jian Han Xin, and she was almost moved to death.


    Calm down the mood, raised a smile, excited face, waved his arms and shouted: "Sang Dazhuang."


    Want to break free from the hand on the waist and run over.


    But he tightened his waist and was hugged even tighter.


    Yumeng frowned and red at Tong Guochang.


    Tong Guochang was looking at Sang Dazhuang with provocative eyes, did you see, your woman is so soft in my hand, and he squeezed it twice fiercely while talking.


    Yumeng immediately turned ck, but couldn''t break free.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t squint, and strode away, ignoring the two psychopaths at all.


    Yumeng and Tong Guochang turned cold at the same time, ignoring them.


    Yumeng just wanted to break away from Tong Guochang angrily, and go to meet Sang Dazhuang.


    Tong Guochang was faster than her, he grabbed Yu Meng''s waist tightly, brought her to Sang Dazhuang, and blocked Sang Dazhuang''s way.


    "Sang Dazhuang, your woman is in my hands now, shouldn''t you say something?"


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, and looked at Yu Meng with disgust, what the hell?


    Yumeng was afraid that Sang Dazhuang might misunderstand something, so he hurriedly took two steps forward to exin: "Dazhuang, I..."


    "I''m stupid," Sang Dazhuang saw this ugly woman kept moving towards him, and kicked her out in fright: "Stay away from me, you bastard, you smell like a fox, you''ll kill me. "


    Yumeng was kicked away before she finished speaking, and flew out together with Tong Guochang, who was holding her in his arms.


    This change made everyone exim in unison, and some wanted tough.


    The picture is obviously very cruel, but the two hugging each other makes people feel funny, no matter how you look at it, they look like fateful mandarin ducks acting inedy.


    If there is no summary of the previous situation, I am afraid that everyone will have to apud their unwavering love.


    Sang Dazhuang has a good reputation in school because of his body and bad temper.


    Everyone is afraid of him and stays away from him.


    Today, it is rare to add a joke to everyone, so that everyone thinks that he is not so scary.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, kicked his foot, and turned away in a much better mood.


    Yumeng clutched her stomach, her facial features distorted from the pain, and without knowing where she got the strength, she pushed Tong Guochang away and ran towards Sang Dazhuang.


    "Da Zhuang, I''m Yumeng, it''s..."


    "Pa...boom..." Sang Dazhuang kicked again.


    Without Tong Guochang''s support, Yu Meng directly lifted her feet off the ground, flew up, hit the ground hard, and couldn''t get up again.


    curled up, moaning and moaning.


    Everyone''s facial features were flying, and they couldn''t tell whether they felt that Yu Meng was pitiful, or that Sang Dazhuang was cruel.


    Anyway, I feel quite speechless. You, a woman, are always begging for nothing to throw at men. A kick is a warning. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, go for a kick. Who¡¯s to me for that.


    Sang Dazhuang saw Duan Guokui hiding in the corner. This little weakling was the ex-husband of Yu Meng, a ck-hearted bitch. He knew it very well.


    The ****e to him if they have nothing to do, and they are looking for cuts.


    Pu Fan''s big p pointed in the direction of Duan Guokui, attracting all eyes.


    "Ugly girls, where is your man? Why, you despise your man as useless, so you are greedy for my size?"


    "Damn, don''t say you are a second-hand product. I think it''s dirty. With your old and ugly virtue, I feel it hurts my eyes. Don''te to hinder my eyes."


    "I have a daughter-inw, stay away from me, and don''t get caught in my coquettish, unlucky thing." He took a sip and strode away.


    Yumeng was so shocked because of Sang Dazhuang''s shameless words that he even forgot, what do you mean by greedy him?


    Can you say this in public?


    You are really shameless.


    Although, she did think about it.


    Turning his head to look over, he happened to see Duan Guokui''s sinister eyes, and suddenly his whole body was icy cold. Why are they here?


    People around were amused by Sang Dazhuang''s words, especially seeing Duan Guokui''s petite figure.


    He involuntarily fixed his eyes on his younger brother, with an indescribable mockery on his expression.


    They also understood why this woman on the ground made a fuss in public. After all, this man is indeed too young to be satisfied.


    It''s a pity, she is a Zhouzheng woman anyway, pity those bachelors like them, who have money but nond to cultivate.


    Duan Guokui tensed up all over, and almost couldn''t resist going up to kill these people.


    Tong Guochang fell for no reason, and he was used as a backrest.


    "Damn thing, it turned out that I wanted to make trouble with men, wasting your grandpa''s time, I''m sorry."


    Turning his head and looking at Duan Guokui again: "You useless bastard, you can''t even look down on a woman, you deserve to be green."


    At first, he wanted to clean up Sang Dazhuang, but he was fooled by a framed paper, and the more he thought about it, the worse he was, and he left with people cursing.


    The others didn''t dare to stay to watch the fun,ughing wildly while discussing and leaving.


    Zhu Minghua felt the air-conditioning on Duan Guokui''s body, and was trembling with fear.


    "Son, what should we do now? That **** and Sang''s beast don''t seem to be the case."


    Zhu Minghua did not dare to mention what those people said about Duan Guokui, but she was actually quite angry because he was her own son after all.


    But her son is indeed... a little younger, just like his dead ghost father, Duan Guokui was worried when she was a child, for fear that she would not be able to hold her grandson.


    Fortunately, God is open, and the grandson''s is not bad, and the great-grandson will not worry about it in the future.


    Duan Guokui didn''t know Zhu Minghua''s inner monologue, otherwise he would definitely not be able to resist killing his mother.


    Her eyes fell on Yu Meng: "Don''t worry, look again, this **** is used to acting."


    He doesn''t believe that this **** doesn''t look for a man, even if it''s not Sang, there must be someone else who can always grasp the reason and make this **** never recover.


    Thinking of everyone''s mocking gazes, Duan Guokui felt that the little brother was cold and cold, the man''s self-esteem was bruised, and his hatred became more intense.


    Zhu Minghua nodded, she really didn''t want to follow her anymore, her old life was almost gone.


    Duan Jinfu didn''t understand what other people said at all, but only understood Mulberry Sangye''s father, which seemed to have nothing to do with him, his mother-inw.


    Then what about his revenge n?


    I don¡¯t know what to do with the revenge n. Anyway, Duan Guokui is in a bad mood today, and Duan Jinfu¡¯s skipping ss must not be hidden. Cleaning up is indispensable.


    The three members of the Duan family left with their own thoughts.


    Liu Yumeng was lying on the ground in pain, sweating coldly, the anger in his heart leaked out crazily.


    Damn Sang Dazhuang, wait, you are unkind, don''t me her for being unrighteous.


    After finally slowing down, he left in despair.


    Duan Guokui, who returned home, first smoked Duan Jinfu to vent his anger, and then he calmed down and asked Zhu Minghua about the details of Yumeng recently.


    Zhu Minghua followed Yumeng to catch the adulterer, which was a unanimous decision of the whole family.


    But only Zhu Minghua actually executed it.


    Duan Guokui is busy working to earn money, pleasing his boss, getting promoted and raising sry.


    I am more busy making people with those lovers outside.


    He understood that although Duan Jinfu was his son, this son was taken care of by his mother.


    When Duan Jinfu is the only son, I can bear all his bad habits and turn a blind eye to everything.


    However, unsatisfactory is always unsatisfactory, so I have the idea of ??practicing the trumpet, and maintain a high degree of enthusiasm for it.


    Once the trumpet is perfected, the tuba should be discarded.


    But he was only thinking about these things, no one said anything.


    Especially my olddy Zhu Minghua.


    This rural-born, uneducated, ignorant, vulgar, useless olddy, he also dislikes.


    Raising his own son, he always asks himself for money, embarrassing himself from time to time.


    All kinds of things add up, and it''s even more disgusting.


    My olddy loves her grandson, if she knew what he was thinking, she wouldn''t know what kind of trouble would happen, so he wanted to secretly practice the trumpet.


    Because he was busy with these things, he paid less attention to the matter of following Yumeng.


    He didn''t care much about Duan Jinfu.


    Now there are so many jokes, and I am ridiculed and ashamed in person, because the old and the young are not good at doing things.


    After beating his son and venting his anger, Duan Guokui still understood rationally that he could not tear himself apart with his mother and son, at least not before the trumpet was perfected.


    Holding back his anger, he asked calmly.


    Zhu Minghua saw Duan Guokui''s suppressed anger, and didn''t dare to stop to hide it, and exined everything in detail.


    Learning about Yu Meng''s abnormal behavior recently, Duan Guokui frowned.


    "She bought a lot of things, all for her own use?"

 Chapter 117: 117 Elm Branchs Guess

    Chapter 117 117 Elm''s Guess


    Zhu Minghua shook his head: "Probably not, I saw her carrying a big bag of good things to give gifts today."


    It should be a gift, no one steals people to go to the state-run hotel and steal it swaggeringly.


    Yumeng didn¡¯t have enough time to go in, and when she came out, her things were gone, and her body was fine.


    Therefore, it should be a gift.


    Thinking of those gifts, Zhu Minghua''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidneys hurt, if only for himself.


    Duan Guokui squinted his eyes and went to the state-run hotel to give gifts?


    Also spend a lot of money on things.


    What does she want to do?


    "Did Mom see who she was going to see? Who did she send it to?"


    "I hid far away, like a short, fat and round middle-aged man, little Sao Fox, with a rippling smile." Zhu Minghua''s face was full of contempt, he was really more slutty than the sows in their brigade.


    Duan Guokui frowned: "Does mom know where that is? Or which state-run hotel it is?"


    Zhu Minghua paused. She was illiterate and did not know the way. She was not familiar with any ce in the imperial capital.


    Every day, she followed Yumeng''s buttocks and wandered around. When she wandered to a familiar ce, she knew her way.


    But this is the first time I go to a state-run restaurant, so I am not familiar with it.


    But she didn''t dare to directly say that she didn''t know, so she thought about it and said, "That facade is very big, bigger than all the state-run restaurants I''ve seen, and there are more people inside."


    "Let me think about the school with the surname Sang. I ran for three streets. There are peopleing and going there. They seem to be rich people. They are surrounded by tall buildings, which are very grand."


    Zhu Minghua thought about it again, but couldn''t think of anything.


    Duan Guokui is quite familiar with the big and small ces in the imperial capital.


    ording to the analysis of Zhu Minghua''s words, it is very likely that it is the No. 1 State-owned Hotel in the imperial capital.


    He knows something about the First State-run Hotel. It is said that there is a chef in it, who is well-known in the kitchen circle, and is also somewhat famous in the noble circle.


    The chef seems to be round and short.


    What did Yumeng go to find him for?


    Duan Guokui couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that Yu Meng would not do useless work, so he must be holding back something bad.


    "Mom, you squatted outside the state-run hotel during this period of time. That **** in Yumeng gave you a gift. He must have asked for something, and he will definitely go again. You will follow when the timees and report the situation to me in time."


    Duan Guokui, who waszy at first, didn''t take Yumeng too seriously, and was not eager for revenge, after today''s humiliation, the seeds of hatred have been fully awakened, and he will not stop until Yumeng is killed.


    Having to squat and follow, Zhu Minghua was a hundred times unhappy, but she didn''t dare not go, and pulled the corner of her mouth stiffly: "Hey, okay, mom will be there tomorrow, and I promise to find out about that bitch''s scheme. It''s Guokui, Jin Fu is still young, so if you have anything to say, should you let the childe in first?"


    Duan Jinfu was bruised all over his body, he looked very miserable, and he was fined to kneel at the gate, and he was not allowed to eat, drink or sleep.


    Zhu Minghua''s heart ached, but she didn''t dare to confront Duan Guokui head-on.


    Duan Guokui lowered his eyes and looked at Zhu Minghua: "Mom, your doting is hurting him. It''s not true love. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. Only then can he realize his mistakes and correct them. Don''t give him any more love." Make a cover and help the evildoers, otherwise, I will have to send you back to the countryside."


    Zhu Minghua was taken aback. To send her back to the countryside, she had to be separated from her grandson?


    How can this work?


    "Okay, okay, Mom won''t cover up, I will listen to you, listen to you."


    Duan Guokui withdrew his gaze, went upstairs and returned to his room, and was not in the mood to go to work today.


    Zhu Minghua looked at Duan Guokui''s back, and gradually put away his small intentions to please, and became disappointed and angry.


    Sure enough, even the son is unreliable, so you still have to rely on yourself, the grandson.


    ncing at the crumbling grandson on his knees, he pulled his face into the kitchen, preparing to make some delicious food for his grandson to replenish his body.


    You have to eat, eat well, use well, and spend all your money, so as not to be cheap for those little vixens.


    When Sang Dazhuang returned home, he yelled: "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw,e and let me hug you, I have been wronged today."


    Yuzhi was helping to light the fire in the stove, and as soon as she got up, she was hugged by Sang Dazhuang.


    Wang Xinfeng saw it, picked up the spat and was about to smash it.


    "What the **** are you doing with that bastard? It hurt my branch, and my mother hacked you."


    When Sang Dazhuang saw his olddy''s big spat, he ran away with Yumeng in his arms, and ran into the small attic and closed the door.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that she cursed for a while before returning to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Yu Zhi looked at the man who was as happy as a cat who had seeded in stealing sex, and pped his face angrily: "Why are you so angry, you can''t speak well if you have something to say, what are you talking about, you are still three years old."


    Sang Dazhuang put his arms around Yuzhi''s waist, and rubbed his head against Yuzhi''s neck, moaning and chirping in displeasure.


    "Daughter-inw, you don''t know, that old woman in Yumeng came to my school for some reason, wanted to attack me in public, and kicked me out."


    "But daughter-inw, the old women are too ugly, they scare me, and make me sick enough, pleasefort me."


    The boss has a big body, twisting and twisting, like an oversized ck caterpir, all twisted out of the waves.


    Yuzhi''s small body is not enough to look in his arms.


    However, she was in no mood tofort the man, and her thoughts were all upied by anger.


    She didn''t take care of that **** seriously, and that **** actually took the initiative to provoke her man.


    Yumeng, you are forcing me to be ruthless.


    Sang Dazhuang twisted for a long time, and found that Yuzhi didn''t respond.


    Blinking his big eyes like copper bells, he pulled his daughter-inw out of his arms and looked at him: "Daughter-inw, are you angry?" Sang Dazhuang didn''t dare to y tricks anymore, and kissed Yuzhi''s small face: "Daughter-inw, don''t be angry, I was wrong I shouldn''t have..."


    Yuzhi hugged Sang Dazhuang''s big head and kissed: "I don''t me you, what did Yumeng say and do?"


    Thinking of this Sang Dazhuang, he gets angry and feels disgusted: "She was yelling at me, but it''s disgusting, she didn''t say anything, that''s it, it seems that I know her very well."


    "But daughter-inw, how does she know me?"


    Yes, how did Yumeng know Sang Dazhuang?


    What Cui Xue said?


    Even if Cui Xue had mentioned about Sang Dazhuang, Yu Meng knew about Sang Dazhuang''s existence, so she couldn''t recognize him at a nce, and seduce him in public, which is unreasonable.


    Yuzhi is sure that Yumeng has never been to Yunguan County, and it is impossible to check it in person.


    Cui Xue was controlled, and the person who sent the letter died. She didn''t even know that her family hade to the imperial capital.


    In the previous life, Yu Meng didn''t know Sang Dazhuang until she died.


    Can now?


    Yuzhi''s heart beat wildly twice, and she had a guess.


    She didn''t know what happened after her death in her previous life.


    But in the current time period, Yu Meng would know Sang Dazhuang, only in his previous life.


    And she didn''t see it until after she died.


    So, Yu Meng is the same as her.


    That''s right, that''s the only way to exin why she nned Duan Guokui''s divorce.


    Make things in this life gopletely off track.


    But, even if Yumeng was reborn, why did she focus on Sang Dazhuang?


    Yumeng''s eyes are higher than the top, and she doesn''t look down on mud legs at all. If she doesn''t feel disgusted and avoids it, she is considered stable, and it is impossible to rush.


    By the way, that Grandpa Sang that Lan Tianqin was talking about.


    That should be a very powerful person, so Sang Dazhuang is really the child of that Grandpa Sang. Yu Meng knew about this in her previous life, and it is very likely that she has already verified that they are indeed rted, so she will be shameless in this life Pounce on Sang Dazhuang.


    is for power and status.


    In this case, all exnations make sense.


    But, does she still think that she and Sang Dazhuang have divorced like in her previous life?


    But she didn''t go back to Yu''s house, isn''t she surprised?


    Without giving her a gift from himself, did Yu Chengbo take a lot of detours in his career?


    Probably not, Yumeng is reborn, I am afraid that she will directly stare at the thigh that she hugged in her previous life, and she already looks down on Meng Chaosheng.


    Yuzhi is a little angry, why, she has been tortured, deceived by others all her life, has been a fool all her life, failed all those who did her best, fulfilled all those who plotted against her, and paid a heavy price with strong unwillingness and anger , Only in exchange for rebirth.


    But a vicious person like Yumeng, why can he do it?


    God has no eyes?


    Sang Dazhuang felt the grief and anger on Yuzhi, and was a little worried: "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong, don''t be angry, tell me what you have to do, don''t be sullen yourself, what should you do if you get angry?"


    Yu Zhi took a deep breath and shook her head, forget it, since it has be a conclusion, why is not so important.


    "Da Zhuang, can you find a way to meet the little nanny of the Duan family?"


    The little nanny of the Duan family?


    Sang Dazhuang reacted for a while before he remembered who it was.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, what needs to be done?"


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips slightly: "Duan Guokui has a lot of good friends, but he has no heirs except Duan Jinfu, and Yu Meng has no children. It can be seen that there is something wrong with Duan Guokui."


    "Go and find out if Duan Guokui really wants a child. If so, find a way to get the babysitter pregnant and tell Duan Guokui that it is his seed."


    "If Duan Guokui cared about the child, he would definitely find a way to get the babysitter out." If he didn''t care, they would have to find someone for themselves.


    "Also, to deepen the little nanny''s hatred for Yu Meng, if necessary, you can use some means." For example, buying people, bullying the little nanny inside, and ming Yu Meng, these things, Sang Dazhuang is more familiar than her, I believe it will be done well.


    As for how to operate, it should not be difficult with an adviser like Li Gan.


    No matter what Yumeng was targeting Sang Dazhuang, Yuzhi was angry.


    Sang Dazhuang is her man, and no one can touch her, even if her hands are stained with evil, she will not hesitate.


    In his previous life, he was too stupid to naively think that he could take revenge on his own.


    When it came to the end, it ended in tragic death and became a joke.


    Now that she haswork resources, she can be ruthless, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Yuzhi''s small face, which was so pale and almost transparent because of anger, he was so regretful that he would have known it earlier and would not have said it.


    Nodding again and again, it must be done well. It will definitely make the little nanny hate Yu Meng deeply and make the daughter-inw happy.


    That old woman surnamed Yu, wait for him.


    Seeing that Sang Dazhuang''s copper bell''s eyes were almost popping out, Yu Zhi smiled helplessly: "When shees out, we just need to watch the fire from the other side. When doing things, try not to touch your hands personally, and tell the brothers to be careful, we can''t do it for the sake of irrelevance." People who have ruined their own future."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded again, as long as the wife is happy, it''s fine.


    Yu Zhi squeezed Sang Dazhuang''s hand: "How is the matter with Yu Chengbo?"

 Chapter 118: 118 The Tao Family Ends

    Chapter 118 118 The end of the Tao family


    Yu Chengbo''s incident made Sang Dazhuang a little irritable: "That old man, he has a lot of friends. It''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen him repeat it. There are more beauties than the three thousand beauties in the emperor''s harem." So far, we haven''t found one that matches the criteria. ''


    "However, we have bought neighbors to help keep an eye on those friends. Once Meng Chaosheng appears, they will report to us. There should be no one missed. It''s just that Meng Chaosheng has not appeared for so long."


    "There is also Meng Chaosheng, we have someone to watch over, but the Meng family seems to be busy recently, it should be the Lan family who is doing the work. Meng Chaosheng, a side branch, works in the hands of the direct line, so he is afraid of offending the direct line, so he has always behaved Very honest, there is nothing to grasp."


    Yuzhi recalled it for a while, wanting to see if he remembered that wrongly.


    I don¡¯t have much memory of that incident, it seemed to be a joke at the time, and I didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    After all, she only found out about the matter after it was exposed, and it was of no use to her, so she didn''t care too much.


    Forget it, just wait.


    Yuzhi talked about the spring outing on the weekend, and she thought that the surnamed Meng might cause trouble.


    Sang Dazhuang sank his eyes: "It''s okay, we have almost mastered her and the filth in the prison. If she doesn''t do anything this time, she will at most lose money and drop out of school, but if she dares to do something, I will kill her." .¡±


    Sang Dazhuang had a frightening expression on his face. If killing people is not illegal, he would do it directly.


    Yuzhi put his arms around Sang Dazhuang''s big head and kissed again: "Hey, it''s okay, when the timees, we will just show you what to do, but we can''t be unscrupulous and reckless like them. We want to live a good life, and we have to do things wisely." Be careful."


    "Also, our house is almost finished, the Tao family should pay attention."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned: "Don''t worry, the Tao family is busy."


    Really busy.


    Tao Sanxiang got a lot of money from a rich woman. Recently, she has been living a good life. She eats out when she has nothing to do, and goes to state-owned stores. Move supplies to the house.


    The money is almost used up, and when you are ready to find another target.


    The rich woman found Tao Sanxiang who stole her money under the intentional guidance of Li Gan.


    Coincidentally, this woman is called Qu Rong, and she has a good embroidery skill passed down from her ancestors. Although she can''t make a lot of money by relying on this skill, she can still support her family and live a better life than ordinary people.


    I usually like to embroider some small decorations on my clothes and supplies, and then embroider my name on it.


    Tao Sanxiang was also courageous. Qu Rong''s money was wrapped in a handkerchief with her embroidered patterns on it.


    Usually use it, so I take out a handkerchief.


    The woman was angry and angry when she saw it, and felt that Tao Sanxiang was provoking herself, and she was sure she would not find out, right?


    The next day, he brought the police to the door, and the handkerchief was the physical evidence.


    Tao Sanxiang still wanted to quibble, but she couldn''t read. On the handkerchief, the woman embroidered her own name, and the very small characters were hidden on a clump of flowers in the corner.


    No matter what Ren Tao Sanxiang said, he couldn''t exin it.


    Tao Sanxiang also wanted to find a reason to say that the handkerchief was picked up, but she couldn''t exin where the money she spent recently came from, and her reputation for dirty hands and feet made this reason untenable.


    Tao Sanxiang also said that the money was also picked up with the handkerchief.


    The police did not listen to her word-picking tactics, and took her directly back to the police station for careful interrogation.


    I believe that it will not be able toe out in a short time.


    After Tao Yiwang recovered from his injury, the little brother in the lower body felt a little ufortable and wanted to go out for entertainment.


    But he has no money, so he can only find those old and ugly people to satisfy his greed.


    He likes to find other people''s daughter-inw, it doesn''t cost money, and it''s exciting, but there will be no suitable target for a while.


    Although he has no brains, he also knows that he can''t just look for it on the street. If he kicks the iron board, he will have to y with his life.


    But sleeping with the old women alone is really unresponsive.


    Coincidentally, luck came to me that day. Walking in a small alley, I met a young woman who was not serious at first nce, she was extremely beautiful.


    The little woman imed to be an orphan and widowed mother. To support herself and her children, she had toe out to make money.


    She doesn''t know how to do other jobs, so she can only find some kind-hearted men to give money.


    The eyes of the little woman seemed to be hooked, and almost took Tao Yiwang''s soul away.


    However, he still had some sense, and instead of rushing down, he confirmed again and again.


    The little woman was not afraid, she let Tao Yiwang investigate.


    It took three days until Tao Yiwang was sure he was safe.


    Afterwards, he impatiently dragged the little woman onto the kang, and even thought, taking the little woman as his own, such a good-looking woman can''t take advantage of those stinky men.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got started, the woman screamed for help.


    I often saw a ten-year-old child who was acting like a fool, crying loudly, and rushed out to call for help.


    Tao Yiwang was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he saw a group of people running in at the gate, including two police officers who happened to pass by.


    Tao Yiwang woke up all of a sudden, it was calcted.


    He pped the woman with a backhand: "Bitch, how dare you plot against me."


    The woman fell to the ground without arguing, but just wept bitterly and mournfully. Anyone who saw her couldn''t help feeling pity.


    The people who rushed in were full of sense of justice, and they jumped on Tao Yiwang and beat him up.


    If the two police officers hadn''t stopped him, Tao Yiwang might have confessed.


    In the end, no matter how much Tao Yiwangined, no matter how much the woman seduced him, it was useless to frame him. He was still taken away by the police and went to be with his mother.


    When everyone left, Zhao Qiang appeared, gave the woman 1,000 yuan, and two tickets for the train and two tickets for the boat, and left overnight to the port city.


    The amount of money is decided by Yuzhi. The little woman is a decent little woman, but because she is too good-looking, she will always be harassed.


    Even thendlord hinted at her from time to time that as long as she obeyed, she would be able to live here forever, and he would be raised as an outhouse, so she and her son would have no worries about food and clothing.


    Otherwise, the rent will increase every half a month.


    Mother and son have no money, no rtives and friends to help with thinking, subject to thendlord, and harassed by gangsters from time to time.


    The little woman''s natal family is from Hong Kong City, so she couldn''t get a train or boat ticket.


    Can¡¯t stay, can¡¯t go, can¡¯t survive.


    She was met by Li Gan and the others when she was about tomit suicide with her son.


    Li Gan had this idea at the time, and Yu Zhi even met the little woman and asked her what she wanted.


    The little woman is willing, she only needs the train ticket and boat ticket without money.


    Yuzhi seemed to see from her the despair and pain that Wang Xinfeng, an orphan and widowed mother, endured all injustice and persecution.


    It takes a person to lend a helping hand, and he will be like a drowning person, desperately grabbing.


    She is not the Holy Mother, she is just giving convenience as much as possible while helping each other.


    So, giving an extra thousand yuan is considered a blessing.


    The woman''s name is Chu Yan, and her ten-year-old son is named Chu Kaiyang, following his mother''s surname.


    Chu Yan knew no one, so she eloped to the maind with a man.


    The man sold her and ran away.


    She was pregnant and escaped from the traffickers, and since then she has taken care of the child alone.


    Because he is a ck household, he has always been cautious and earnestly survived. They thought that for the rest of their lives, the mother and son could only live in a dark and dark corner, but they didn''t expect to have a chance to be born again.


    So, both mother and son are very grateful to Yuzhi and his party, and regard them as benefactors.


    Tao Yiwang''s matter has been dealt with, and Tao Erwang is next.


    Tao Erwang is very addicted to gambling. If he doesn''t y poker for a day, his hands will itch.


    Every day, I spend my days in the dark and damp small underground casino, and I never think about leaving. If I have a penny in my hand, I will never leave the casino.


    He loses more than he wins, and I don''t see him losing his temper.


    Sang Dazhuang gave benefits to the owner of the small casino, letting him make Tao Erwang lose his red eye.


    The small casino is not big, and the people whoe and go in it are all those faces.


    The little boss knows who Tao Erwang is, a poor gambler.


    Seeing that Tian Lai was addicted to his hands, he didn''t generate much ie for the casino.


    Moreover, Tao Erwang is impatient and has no brains.


    It is easy to design him to lose red eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang offered a lot of benefits, and the little boss agreed without much thought.


    Not surprisingly, the red-eyed Tao Erwang was very unwilling to reconcile. After making a scene in the small casino, he ran to the street to throw a tantrum.


    Didu Avenue in the early morning is very quiet.


    I don''t know whether to say Tao Erwang is lucky or not. He happened to meet a single girl who was very richly dressed, and he immediately had evil thoughts and blocked the way to rob.


    This girl is no ordinary person, not to mention daring to walk alone in the street in the middle of the night dressed brightly, which is very strange in itself.


    It was because Tao Erwang''s brain was stimted that he went crazy, so he lost his ability to think and ran desperately to rob.


    Before she even made a move, she was beaten to death by the bodyguards who followed the girl secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the uncle who got up early in the morning to sweep the street, he would have frozen to death on the street.


    This girl was not arranged by Sang Dazhuang and the others, it was purely a coincidence.


    Sang Dazhuang arranged for Tao Erwang to enter and rob, and finally sent him to prison to reunite with his mother and elder brother. It was all robbery, but the result was different.


    No matter what, Sang Dazhuang is satisfied.


    That group of people did not act lightly. Tao Sanwang was still awake in the hospital. The doctor said that it was not easy to wake up, and he might not wake up for the rest of his life.


    The only remaining Tao San Wangsang Da Zhuang didn''t move, and he didn''t need to move again.


    The old mother and elder brother are in the prison, and the second brother is in the hospital. He has to be busy running rtionships, spending money, and finding ways.


    Not to mention spying on them, reporting to Meng Chaosheng, even the little things about his own family almost drove him crazy.


    So far, the four members of the Tao family are neat and tidy, and none of them has gotten better, so don''t worry abouting to Lao Sang''s house to find fault.


    Yu Zhi felt much better after hearing this.


    At the affiliated school, for lunch, Lan Tianqin prepared the mulberry and mulberry leaves early.


    After knowing the actual appetite of the two of them, he bought them for ten people.


    He has a share, and the remaining brothers and sisters share.


    Although there are nine servings, the brothers and sisters may not be able to eat enough, but this is the only way to go. Buying too much will not affect the effect. Let people know that the brothers and sisters eat so much, and there will be gossip.


    Although there will be gossip for nine people, Lan Tianqin still deceives himself and thinks that there should be less gossip for nine people, which is within the eptable range.

 Chapter 119: 119 Mulberry Leaves and Mulberries Give Blue Sky Qin an Idea

    Chapter 119 119 Mulberry leaves and mulberries give Lan Tianqin advice


    As for the problem of not having enough food, Lan Tianqin thinks it is easy to solve. He usually just brings some more food for the siblings.


    His old father-like mncholy, the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters couldn''t feel it at all.


    They don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, let alone gossip, they just listen if they are used to it, and beat them if they are not used to it, how simple it is.


    School meals cost money, you can buy as much as you eat, there is no limit.


    It is reasonable to say that the brother and sister can eat as much as they want, but they just eat a little more than others every time. The reason is not because they are afraid of gossip, but because they are afraid of not having enough food.


    They really want to let go of eating, I''m afraid no one else has anything to do.


    What if the school thinks they eat too much and refuses to let them go to school?


    School... You think too much, the dignified Imperial Capital Affiliated School is not so petty, let alone so poor.


    The brothers and sisters feel that although every meal costs money, the food is not easy to buy, so they still need to consider the consequences.


    Anyway, they don''t want to be full after eating, they just want to have goods in their stomachs.


    The brothers and sisters looked at the meal for nine people, and their joy was visible to the naked eye. It''s great to have more food in the stomach today.


    Mulberry, who has always been expressionless, has softened her expression a lot. Lan Tianqin praised her wit.


    "Eat quickly, today''s food tastes good."


    Sang Ye let out a whimper, and took the lead in hugging five copies, determined not to suffer.


    Mulberry nced at her sister quietly, and sat down calmly, so that he would not be as embarrassing as Mulberry Ye. Sister, just bear it, if you can''t bear it, just pass a few more test papers.


    Lan Tianqin was afraid that there would not be enough mulberries, so he gave him some of his own.


    To say that Lan Tianqin treats Sang Ye, it may be the mentality of raising a daughter-inw.


    But for Mulberry, I have a bit of a mentality of raising a son.


    He always felt that this young man was cold and lonely, which made people feel distressed.


    As everyone knows, I used to be a loner, not much different from Mulberry. At that time, I didn¡¯t feel lonely and cold. I was just pure and cold. I didn¡¯t want to get together with you.


    After encountering mulberries and mulberry leaves, his mentality changed rapidly, and he had the mentality of an old father. He didn''t notice this change himself, so that when he did these things, he was very handy and familiar.


    Although the little mulberry boy looks clean and white, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, he has no cleanliness, and he doesn''t dislike the meals Lan Tianqin has eaten.


    Sang Ye saw her puckered mouth: "Old Lan, have you forgotten who is your eldest sister? Do you still want your sister to cover you? I didn''t see that at the dinner table, my sister and that person were in a hostile rtionship Do you help the enemy in front of sister, don''t you think me, the boss, too much?"


    Lan Tianqin couldn''tugh or cry: "Ye Zi, I was wrong, I didn''t think about it well, next time I will buy eleven servings, eat it quickly, it will be coldter."


    Sang Ye snorted, and nced at the powder on Lan Tianqin''s body: "Lao Lan, why are you still eating poisonous powder? How long has it been, and no one has caught it yet? Are you okay? How about you help me?" ?¡±


    Fourteen-year-old, almost fifteen-year-old boy, he knows a little bit about everything he should know.


    He also attaches great importance to the topic of whether a man can do it or not.


    Jun blushed slightly: "No, I''m going to put a long line to catch big fish."


    Mulberry said: "Jiedu Dan is a medicine after all. If it is a medicine, it is poisonous. It is useless to eat more. Let''s deal with it as soon as possible."


    Lan Tianqin knew that Mulberry cared about him, so he was happy, and nodded in agreement: "I will. If I can''t find out before the weekend, I will change my method."


    After dinner, Sang Ye hooked Lan Tianqin''s neck, and the three of themughed andughed and walked out of the cafeteria side by side.


    In the corner, Lu Hongxia kept watching the backs of the three until they disappeared.


    She was ordered by Wan Qianqian to find out the person who did not deal with Mulberry Mulberry Ye.


    This is very easy, I know it after passing by Mulberry and Mulberry leaves a few times.


    However, she didn''t intend to tell Wan Qianqian directly that she wanted to find out the reality of the two brothers and sisters again, and tried to find a way to borrow the hands of the two brothers and sisters to teach Wan Qianqian a lesson, so she observed them secretly, and it was best to be able to grasp something handle.


    The two brothers and sisters seem to have some abilities. If they can use it for themselves, Wan Qianqian will also be able to taste the feeling of being bullied in the future.


    Just following behind the brothers and sisters, it is inevitable to see them getting along with Lan Tianqin.


    Lan Tianqin''s care and love for the siblings, she couldn''t tell if she was envious or jealous.


    Wan Qianqian likes Lan Tianqin. She follows Wan Qianqian, and the one who hears and sees the most is also Lan Tianqin.


    Perhaps because Lan Tianqin upied too much of her attention, gradually, she also had different thoughts about this handsome, smart, and noble boy.


    She didn''t dare to show her thoughts in front of Wan Qianqian, otherwise, she might be worse than her brother.


    In the past, Lan Tianqin didn''t pretend to talk to anyone, but she didn''t have too strong a feeling. Thinking that everyone is the same, no one canpare with anyone, Wan Qianqian prides herself on herself, and she is also the same as herself. She is quite happy .


    Now that two people suddenly appeared, Lan Tianqin showed another side, a side that made people fall into it and couldn''t extricate themselves. In her hidden heart, she was a little restless, jealous, unwilling, and resentful, so negative emotions ounted for all her rationality.


    I feel that the world is unfair, why can two country mud legs get what she can''t get.


    Why does she work so hard and still suffer bullying and oppression.


    But she wasn''t lost yet.


    She wants to be a master, and she wants to put Wan Qianqian and Wan Jia under her feet. She can''t act too hastily, she can''t do whatever she wants, and she can''t let herself and her family fall into a situation where there is no redemption for a man.


    So, she is envious again, envious of mulberries and mulberry leaves doing whatever they want.


    "I can help you if you want."


    A ghostly whisper suddenly broke into Lu Hongxia''s ears, and she almost dropped the chopsticks in her hand in fright.


    Turning his head to look, it turned out to be the male student in Lan Tianqin''s ss with a very low sense of presence.


    In order to chase Lan Tianqin, Wan Qianqian got to know everyone in his ss, and she got to know a lot by following him.


    This timid, self-abased and gloomy ssmate is especially impressive.


    It''s just, when did he sit here? In order to follow and spy on the Sang brothers and sisters, she specially chose an empty corner. He came, why didn''t she find it?


    Sun Liang seemed to see Lu Hongxia''s thoughts, raised his head slightly, and looked at Lu Hongxia with his eyes hidden under his long hair.


    Lu Hongxia''s pupils constricted. It was the first time she saw this man look up, and it was also the first time she saw his eyes under his long hair. They were so dark, bloodthirsty, and creepy.


    Sun Liang pursed his lips,pletely ignoring Lu Hongxia''s panic, her pale face, like a ghost from hell: "I can help you, whatever you want, I can help you."


    Lu Hongxia''s hands couldn''t help trembling, fearing that Sun Liang would find out her panic, she immediately clenched her fists, put down her chopsticks, and walked away quickly without looking back.


    The footsteps are messy, and the back is panicked.


    The smile on the corner of Sun Liang''s mouth gradually erged, but only for a moment, he lowered his head again, turning into that timid ssmate with a very low sense of presence.


    Lu Hongxia ran out of the cafeteria in a panic, and the tingling cold feeling on her back disappeared.


    Facing the light, take a deep breath, who is that person?


    Lu Hongxia refused to contact him from the bottom of her heart, but she was attracted by his words and moved her heart.


    Reason told her that if she couldn''t agree, but to agree to his words, it was tantamount to making a deal with the devil, and she would go to hell.


    So, she panicked and couldn''t wait to leave, afraid of the next moment, so she nodded.


    At the fork in the road, Sang Ye folded her arms around her chest: "Is that man a fish or a bait?"


    It is about Sun Liang in the corner.


    Lu Hongxia didn''t notice Sun Liang''s arrival, but under the guidance of Sang Dazhuang since childhood, the brother and sister who traveled alone into the deep mountains, one-faced snakes, tigers, leopards and wolves, are very sensitive to peeping in the dark.


    People, no poisonous snake will hide, they have sensitive nerves that even poisonous snakes can sense.


    So, no matter how well Sun Liang hid it, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of the siblings.


    Of course, the siblings also knew about Lu Hongxia''s peeping.


    However, that level of peeping is not enough for the siblings to take it seriously.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t know it at first, but Sang Ye secretly reminded him, and he found out.


    It is impossible to say that it is impossible not to be hit, but the fact is that he is not as sharp as the siblings.


    At the dinner table, the three of them didn''t say anything, and Lan Tianqin didn''t show anything, and only discussed after he came out.


    "Let''s consider it a bait for now. The poisonous powder on my body is all rain or shine, and it really never falls." In Lan Tianqin''s view, Sun Liang has also done his duty.


    "I conducted aprehensive investigation on him and found that his background is very clean. He is the son of a widowed mother. He is struggling to survive, and there are no problems in thest three generations."


    "However, these medicinal powders are not avable to him with his status. His mother is also a very ordinary woman, who washes and washes non-stop every day."


    "He has no intersection with our family, no friction, no grievances. I can''t figure out why he harmed our family."


    "Before I had an ident in Yunguan County, it was he who leaked my whereabouts to the Meng family."


    "That time he took money from the Meng family. After I investigated, I only gave a warning and cleared it up, and I didn''t think much about it."


    "Thinking about it now, it''s really weird everywhere. How did he get in touch with the Meng family? With his status, he doesn''t have the qualifications."


    And it was a deal with the head of the Meng family, even if he was himself, he couldn''t just meet the head of the Meng family.


    Lan Tian asked a hundred questions, but couldn''t find the answer, and felt as ufortable as a cat''s paw every day.


    He even suspected that Sun Liang, the head of the Meng family, Meng Tianshou, was the eyeliner arranged by his side.


    Sang Ye rubbed her chin, thinking seriously, but in fact, all she thought about was meat.


    She is not a person who is suitable for using her brain.


    Mulberry saw through her at a nce, but she didn''t.


    "Do you want to find out the source of the medicine from him, so as to find out who is behind it?"


    Lan Tianqin nodded.


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes moved: "Do you know how my medicine came from?"


    "I made it myself." In Lan Tianqin''s eyes, Mulberry is a pharmaceutical genius.


    "I made it myself, but not all the medicinal materials I use are used. Everything in my life can be my raw material to produce the medicinal effect I want. Tell me, can he do it too."


    Lan Tianqin''s eyes suddenly deepened: "What Xiao Mo means is that he made the medicine himself, and there is no one behind him, so he is the one behind it?"


    Lan Tianqin was really shocked, why would a teenager who had no rtionship with his family harm them.


    Besides, genius can¡¯t be seen everywhere, right? If there¡¯s a mulberry, can there be another Sun Liang?


    Mulberry''s guess felt even more outrageous than his own guess.

 Chapter 120: 120 Confrontation before boarding the car

    Chapter 120 120 The confrontation before boarding the car


    "But I checked, and his identity and background are fine. I believe that what I found out will not make too many mistakes."


    Sang Ye pped Lan Tianqin on the forehead: "Little brother, sister Ye Zi taught you the first truth, don''t be blindly confident, even if you firmly believe in something that you think is true, don''t give up doubting it."


    "Question is the motivation and entrance for you to find the truth."


    "Then whose identity background is full of loopholes, you still firmly believe that your investigation is correct, are you stupid? Is your brain still there?"


    Lan Tianqin blushed and felt ashamed after being taught the lesson, indeed, he was too stupid.


    "But I have asked someone to investigate several times, and there is no problem. What else can I do?"


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue: "That''s not yours. I, Uncle Li, is an expert in this field. I''ll show you some other day. If you can ask him to help, I''m sure it won''t hurt to wear those underpants for several years. Investigate it."


    Lan Tianqin twitched the corner of his mouth, but that was unnecessary.


    Looking at Mulberry, Mulberry also nodded. When ites to investigations, Li Gan is none other than Li Gan.


    Lan Tianqin should be good, and he will definitely persuade that Uncle Li to help when the timees.


    On Saturday, because Yuzhi was going to lure the snake out of the cave, Wang Xinfeng scolded Sang Dazhuang with red eyes, it was useless, useless, a big man, letting his daughter-inw take risks, he was just useless.


    Sang Dazhuang has been chilling all over since a few days ago, with a cold face, keeping away from strangers, and shunning anyone who sees him.


    He is not willing to let his wife go either, but he is no match for her.


    Mulberry''s little face is more indifferent than usual, tense, the little person is almost like a wax figure.


    Sang Ye put away her cynicism, and practiced boxing desperately in her own small martial arts arena. There was a fierceness in her eyes, as if she was about to go all out.


    Only Yuzhi was calm and smiled to reassure everyone that everything was fine.


    It''s really okay, she won''t be brave, the four members of the family will go with her, secretly protect, and she will be careful, if there is danger, she will be the first to run, and idents will happen.


    However, her constion was of no use at all, they were all on the verge of a formidable enemy, and the more sheforted them, the more nervous and worried the four became.


    Actually, for a person like Meng Wenjun whose calctions are written all over his face, he really can''t think of any tricks that are too damaging, and he is easy to deal with.


    Sighed, and hugged the four members of the family, old and young, one by one, as afort, she really didn''t know how tofort her.


    Xia Xiaoyue arrived, and she came here specially to pick up elm branches.


    Xia Xiaoyue is also not happy, she can earn more than ten yuan a day, and she just disappeared, so she can find someone to reason with.


    "Yuzhi, are you ready? Everyone else is almost here, and they are all at the school gate. I heard that Dai Li paid for a bus specially chartered for everyone. Everyone isplimenting her. Proud, you''re here, I guess I''ll be embarrassed in front of you."


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows, and it cost him money to plot against himself: "It''s okay, I just don''t listen, I''m ready, let''s go."


    Wang Xinfeng grabbed Yuzhi, his eyes were red, and tears were about to fall: "Zhizhi, can you not go?"


    Yuzhi put her arms around Wang Xinfeng and patted her on the back: "Mom, you have to trust me, if I don''t go, she will definitely have other tricks."


    "Besides, even if Da Zhuang reports her with what he has, with her identity, she can''t do anything to her at all, and she will still jump out endlessly. We are also annoying, aren''t we?"


    Wang Xinfeng was silent, and pped Sang Dazhuang backhand: "Useless things, if you have some use, why use my branches."


    Sang Dazhuang was not wronged at all, he was more angry than Wang Xinfeng about his uselessness.


    Xia Xiaoyue doesn''t understand. Although she is not willing to participate, it is not such an exaggeration. Why does it seem like she is going to die?


    Yu Zhi really didn''t know how to persuade her, so she simply stopped: "Mom, be good, I''m leaving first, don''t be angry, let''s go buy delicious food to celebrate tonight."


    Then she pulled Xia Xiaoyue and ran away without looking back, she was really afraid of the olddy''s tears.


    Xia Xiaoyue turned her head and nced at the four members of the Sang family, why they were as sad as if they were going to a funeral, this... no problem, right?


    leaned into Yuzhi''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Is everything okay at home? Or don''t go, anyway, she Dai Li can''t report to the police to arrest you, can she?"


    Yu Zhi shook her head with a smile: "It''s okay, the family is just worried, and I have never left the house alone."


    Xia Xiaoyue nced at herself, isn''t she human?


    Forget it, this family protects the elm branches, almost to the point of sickness, and she also epts it.


    "If you have something to tell me, don''t bear it if you feel ufortable. If they bully others, we wille back by ourselves. We will not be angry at all. We don''t depend on them for food, so there is no need to wrong ourselves for them."


    Elm branch should be good.


    When the two arrived at the school gate, the car had just stopped.


    Meng Wenjun saw Yuzhi and said mockingly: "Yo, our eldestdy is really good at the finale. There are so many people in the ss, and I''m just waiting for you. You''re really pretty."


    "That''s right, she''s even more stylish than those capitalistdies. If you don''t know, you might think it''s the daughter of a noble family."


    "You can keep your voice down, if you call out the capable man mother-inw, I''m afraid we will have to exin it here today."


    ¡­


    Meng Wenjun stayed at school honestly for a week, not knowing why.


    This week has been very honest, except for a little gloating and mocking disdain for Yuzhi from time to time, the rest of the time is very quiet.


    After Wang Cuicui went in, she found a few small followers for herself. They were all people in the ss who liked to talk bitterly, sow discord, take advantage of petty advantages, and like to climb dragons and phoenixes.


    Always, they are not good people.


    This will follow Meng Wenjun''s buttocks to pick up shit, and it''s actually a gesture of superiority.


    Looking at Yu Zhi sarcastically and sarcasticly, Xia Xiaoyue was furious when she saw the despicable face of the viin.


    "You don''t know how to speak human words, so just keep your mouth shut. Anyone who is not blind can see the car as soon as it arrives. If you say wait for Yuzhi, I''ll bah."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoyue finished speaking, she was choked up: "Yo yo, the master has not spoken yet, but the dog he feeds is loyal and actively protects the master. It''s a pity that the master can''t get on the stage, and the dog is destined to be low."


    When ites to quarreling, Xia Xiaoyue still doesn''t lose: "You are really dirty, with a dirty mouth and a dirty heart. You are a dog, and everyone is a dog. Don''t think that everyone likes being a dog as much as you do. A ck-hearted master, you may not be able to stay for a long time in this life, and you may be killed by the master to eat meat at any time."


    The little dog''s legs were blocked by Xia Xiaoyue, blushing and angry: "You, hmph, what''s the use of being eloquent? You lowly poor ghost will never turn over in his life. If you have the ability, don''t take our Lili-packed car. You are so capable. Find a way with your master."


    Puppy legs felt refreshed immediately after they had pulled back a round.


    Xia Xiaoyue was about to forcefully say that she would not sit down if she didn''t want to sit down, but she was held back by the elm branch.


    "Since they won''t let us take the car, let''s not spoil everyone''s interest. Although it''s a pity, there''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t rub against other people''s cars with shamelessness, and get in the way of their eyes."


    As she spoke, she pulled Xia Xiaoyue to turn around.


    Xia Xiaoyue is overjoyed, it''s just right not to go, she''s going to sell clothes, what kind of broken car, it''s not like she hasn''t ridden before.


    Meng Wenjun was in a hurry, and red at the talking dogleg, a trash who did not seed in doing anything but failed, and winked at Wu Ping''an.


    As the ss monitor, Wu An''an manages the affairs of the ss and mediates the rtionship between ssmates. In short, he is a full-time nanny and all-round housekeeper, taking care of everything.


    The spring outing was proposed by Dai Li, and she promised to contract all the expenses, and she would arrange the location and y items properly.


    Wu Ping An only needs to organize people and charge a symbolic 50 cents, so that everyone has a sense of participation.


    This is to enhance the cohesion of the ss, promote the unity of the ss, and increase the rtionship between ssmates. It is also a demonstration of his ability to organize activities and unite ssmates as the ss leader, so he is very active and excited to cooperate with Meng Wenjun.


    Now that there is a conflict among the students, Wu Ping''an will naturally be the first to go up to mediate, and the event cannot end without a problem.


    "Student Yu, ssmate Xia, wait, wait, wait, we are all ssmates, so don''t be angry if you are joking with each other."


    "We have been preparing for this event for a week. Everyone has contributed a lot, so we can''t waste it."


    "Everyone is a whole, no one is missing."


    "The two ssmates give me a face and cooperate with my work. Let''s forget about it. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Yuzhi smiled lightly: "Squad Leader Wu, it''s not that we don''t cooperate. You said that you want to carry out the ss spring outing, and we must participate in it."


    "You said to charge 50 cents for the ss fee as the spring outing fee, and we gave it without saying a word."


    "You said to gather at the school gate at 7:00 in the morning, and we arrived at 6:50, which is also cooperative."


    "But you saw it just now, before we stood still, a group of people pointed at our noses and mocked us."


    "He also warned us not to take advantage of it, and not to take their car."


    "All kinds of non-existent usations can go in my left ear and out of my right ear, but this is a warning. I also want to save face. People with backbone can''t turn a blind eye to it. Just continue to rub the car with a cheeky face, right?"


    "I saw that we were picked on for no reason just now, and everyone is in a default state. They should not wee us very much. We also have self-knowledge, so we don''t hinder everyone''s eyes."


    "There''s no need to refund the fifty cents. It''s a treat for everyone to drink a few bottles of soda, and it''s all about the friendship between ssmates."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and left, very simply.


    Meng Wenjun was even more anxious. She worked so hard for this scene, how could she sing if the elm branch didn''t go?


    ring at the dog''s legs viciously, he lowered his voice and said angrily: "What are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you go and call me back?"


    Puppy legs were frightened by the anger in Meng Wenjun''s eyes, and he didn''t care about his own face, so he hurried over and stopped Yuzhi Xia Xiaoyue.


    With a stiff face, he said reluctantly: "Student Yu, ssmate Xia, I am open-minded and can''t speak. Please forgive me if I offend you. I was just joking. Let''s get in the car quickly, so as not to waste today''s good weather."


    The mouth softened, but the eyes were more fierce than when Meng Wenjun looked at her.


    Xia Xiaoyue had a cold face, she really thought they were easy to bully, she opened her mouth to taunt back, but was stopped by Yuzhi.


    Yu Zhi nced around the faces of other people, showing embarrassment.

 Chapter 121: 121 spring outing

    Chapter 121 121 Spring Tour


    Wu Ping''an was busy giving other people crazy winks.


    Others have nothing to do with themselves and don''t want to get involved.


    But it¡¯s not good to obviously vite Wu Ping¡¯an¡¯s meaning and offend Wu Ping¡¯an. The squad leader is an official, and there is still a sense of awe.


    Then you start to express your attitude one sentence at a time.


    "Student Yu misunderstood. We were too happy to go on a spring outing just now, so we didn''t notice the surroundings."


    "Yeah, we thought you were joking, so we didn''t take it to heart."


    "Yes, yes, yes, well, I think it''s not easy for me, a big man, to participate in small conflicts between female ssmates."


    ¡­


    No matter what he said, his attitude was still very friendly, which was enough to give Wu Ping''an face.


    Wu Anan immediately felt better physically and mentally, full of a sense of aplishment, and said with a smile: "Student Yu, look, it''s good to clear up the misunderstanding. Everyone wees you, why don''t we get in the car?"


    Yuzhiughed lowly: "It turned out that I misunderstood, I''m really sorry, then get in the car, but it will cost Dai... ssmate."


    A word Dai, specially entuated intonation, sounds meaningful.


    Meng Wenjun''s heart trembled, and his scalp almost exploded when he saw Shang Yuzhi''s half-smile expression.


    Forget it, hold back, lest the **** pretend to leave again.


    Xia Xiaoyue secretly tugged on the elm branch: "I really want to go, the opportunity just now was very good." She already thought about how many pieces of clothes she wanted to sell.


    Yuzhi said: "If we really leave, we will offend the whole ss. Although we don''t rely on them, the King of Hades is easy to see, and the little devil is hard to deal with. What if they secretly partnered to trip us up? What a dy! , we have no ce to cry."


    Xia Xiaoyue thinks so too, after all, she still has to be ssmates for a few years, so she can''t really be an enemy.


    The group of people finally boarded the car and left.


    The four members of the Sang family poked their heads out of the alley thieves, and the old men and women under the yellow horn tree were curious.


    "What kind of monkey show is your family ying?" Mr. Liu said, when in the heavens, the elm branches were delivered to the school gate, sticky, as if they hadn''t seen each other for eight hundred years, just looking at them made them tired.


    Today is a good day, ying hide and seek.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at him: "You know what a fart," and didn''t have time to talk to the old man: "Sang Dazhuang, hurry up, the car iste, and I won''t be able to catch up."


    Mr. Liu was smacked in the face, but seeing the family as if they were ying a spy game, he became interested.


    Didn''t say much, just watched the four of them chasing the bus and leaving in a hurry.


    Chu Zhenying mmed the old man Wan, who was obviously mentally ill: "The one opposite just now is your granddaughter-inw, right?"


    Old Master Wan snorted: "Really." Whether it is true or not has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Zhenying raised her eyebrows, did the old man really give up?


    In the past, you can''t jump up and shout, if I don''t recognize it, she is not.


    Today is calm.


    Tsk, old man Wan really gave up, Wan Jia, I''m afraid it''s almost the end.


    Lao Guan''s family is an ordinary literary family, even if the family''s children and grandchildren work in the public office, they have not entered the power circle.


    Since she retired, she haspletely be an olddy enjoying her old age, and has not been involved in those things.


    So, to her, the changes in the circle of the imperial capital are all just excitement.


    She is an olddy who likes to watch.


    On the bus, perhaps because of the little farce before the departure, everyone was a little embarrassed, no oneughed, and it seemed very quiet.


    Yuzhi was also happy and quiet. She got up a little early in the morning, put on a thick coat, and leaned back on the back of the chair, drowsy.


    Xia Xiaoyue is still depressed because she can''t make money, and has no intention of talking.


    Leaning against the elm branch, closing his eyes and feigning sleep.


    Meng Wenjun stared at Yuzhi''s face for a while, and the more he looked at it, the more angry he became in his stomach, bitch.


    The speed of the car is not fast, and because of the aging of the parts, it makes a rattling sound along the way.


    Out of the city of the imperial capital, the direction of walking is getting more and more westward.


    But the people in the car didn''t pay much attention to it. They were all drowsy because of the shaking of the car.


    After driving for two hours, I finally arrived at the destination.


    Everyone became excited and looked out the window.


    With beautiful mountains and clear waters, shady trees, small bridges and flowing water, it is indeed a good ce for spring outing.


    On a March day, the grass grows and the warblers fly.


    The trees that have been silent for a whole winter are sprouting new buds one after another, and they are verdant.


    The thawed river surface, slowly flowing fine water, hitting the stones along the coast, making a crisp sound.


    asionally, a few kingfishers fly by, leaving beautiful chirps.


    Ducks and geese go down the river, like sentinels patrolling the coast.


    Yu Zhi only nced at it, then looked away.


    It is indeed a good ce for a spring outing, with the tranquil and leisurely atmosphere of the countryside everywhere.


    But for people like them from the countryside, it is really familiar and unattractive.


    Moreover, although the scenery is good, it is also biased enough.


    Arge forest, full of thorns and misceneous trees, a little far away from the crowd, even if you shout out your throat, no one will hear the sound.


    It¡¯s far enough away from the urban area, the road makes seven twists and turns, and people with a little sense of direction will get lost.


    The one surnamed Meng really put his heart into it.


    Everyone got out of the car happily and ran to the bank of the river, feeling refreshed by the grass-scented wind.


    Yuzhi and Xia Xiaoyue also got out of the car with the crowd, basking in the warm sun, feeling pretty good.


    Wu Anan pped his hands: "Students, in order to make this spring outing more interesting and promote mutualmunication, we will have a pic here at noon."


    "Student Dai not only chartered a car at his own expense, but invited us to take the car, and also bought a lot of grain, meat and vegetables as our lunch ration."


    "As for the contributions of the students, I decided to buy some drinks. At noon, everyone celebrated together."


    "Now, let me make some arrangements. Male students, some of them are responsible for building a few small stoves, and some of them are going to collect some firewood."


    "Female students, I will be responsible for cleaning and cookingter. When the timees, we will do the washing up together. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No." Everyone responded loudly, and they were quite cooperative.


    Wu Anan was very satisfied: "Studymittee member, you are responsible for grouping the female students, and the deputy monitor, you are responsible for grouping the male students. It will be after nine o''clock. Let''s take our time and don''t worry."


    "After lunch, I can still walk around here in the afternoon, y games, and go back at three o''clock. There is enough time. I hope everyone can have a good time today."


    "Okay." Everyone was happy to eat and y. The studymittee member was a female ssmate, and the deputy squad leader was a male ssmate. They all cooperated with Wu Anan''s work.


    Yuzhi Xia Xiaoyue and some unfamiliar female ssmates were given the job of peeling potatoes.


    Yuzhi can do it, but Xia Xiaoyue thinks that this is a job with a knife. If a scar is left on Yuzhi''s white, tender and slender hands, Aunt Wang may have to eat her.


    Yuzhi''s man might stare at her to death.


    "Don''t move, Yuzhi. I''ll do it for you. It''s easy to peel a potato."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly: "It''s okay, I peeled potatoes at home."


    "No, no, no," anyway, she couldn''t say anything, Xia Xiaoyue just grabbed the potatoes and came to her side.


    When the other female students saw her, they all stared and murmured in their hearts, muttering that Yuzhi is really a veritable youngdy.


    In the past, we were far away, and no one was ashamed to stare at people.


    Now everyone will gather together, and the distance is close, but they can see the elm branches clearly.


    Needless to say, her face is white and tender, like a child who hasn''t grown up yet, and looks very small. Anyone who sees her will not think that she has given birth to two ten-year-old babies.


    On the day of the orientation meeting, if her inws hadn''te out domineeringly, many male ssmates would have pursued her.


    Now I saw her hand again, darling, among the group of them, there are also those who were born well, and they were not short of food and clothing since they were young, so they were raised pampered.


    But that hand is not as white and tender as an elm branch. Is this a human hand?


    Silently, everyone subconsciously retracted their hands.


    Yuzhi sensed everyone''s scrutiny, but there was no malice, and she didn''t care.


    Xia Xiaoyue won''t let her do anything, so she won''t argue.


    Take out a few crispy candies from her small bag, stuff one into Xia Xiaoyue''s mouth: "Is it delicious?"


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded: "It''s delicious, did your aunt make it?"


    Yuzhi nodded: "My mother was afraid that I would be hungry, so she made it speciallyst night, you all should try it."


    Spread out your palms, on the yellowish oil paper,y five pieces of halva that are **** wide and one finger thick, exactly five people.


    The five of them didn''t expect that Yuzhi would give them. No matter what kind of candy it is, it is not cheap. Even if it is such a big piece, it would cost a lot of materials even if it is made by itself.


    Several people shook their heads repeatedly: "Thank you, we don''t need it, thank you."


    Yuzhi smiled: "It''s okay, I brought quite a lot, let''s try them all, it''s not something expensive, it''s just for everyone''s sweet mouth."


    "You have something to do, let me feed you."


    Slender fingers squeezed the candies and handed them one by one. Everyone was embarrassed to refuse, and they all opened their mouths to ept.


    A piece of candy brought the rtionship between several people closer.


    The few people who thought Yuzhi was cold and arrogant, suddenly felt that she was actually quite easy-going.


    Ask what you ask and answer what you want, speaking in a soft voice, the voice sounds particrlyfortable, it seems to be able to dispel irritability and restlessness, and calm the mood.


    Yu Zhi smiled lightly, chatting with everyone without saying a word, the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Meng Wenjun took a look, and felt that the smile on Yuzhi''s face was really an eyesore.


    Winked at the puppy leg next to him.


    Puppy legs understood, raised his voice and shouted: "Student Yu, it seems that someone is calling you over there."


    Yu Zhi secretly rolled her eyes, she was toozy to cooperate with such a careless calction.


    Perfunctory response: "Oh."


    Then there is no more text.


    The puppy frowned: "Aren''t you going to have a look?"


    "No, if the people over theree to me with urgent matters, they will take the initiative toe over. If there is no urgent matter, there is no need to rush at this moment."


    The little dog choked on his legs, and wanted to say something, but was afraid that it would backfire.


    Meng Wenjun gave her a disgusted look, useless waste.


    Yu Zhi sneered.


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t know the twists and turns, and felt puzzled: "You don''t know everyone in the ss well, who woulde to you for no reason? How about I go and have a look?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "No need, you said it too, I don''t know anyone in ss well, how could someonee to me, most likely she overheard."


    Xia Xiaoyue thought about it, so she didn''t think about it again.


    Meng Wenjun snorted, the little **** was quite cautious.


    It''s just a temptation, just wait.

 Chapter 122: 122 play games

    Chapter 122 122 y games


    There are not many types of food today,mon and cheap ones are just a few.


    Meng Wenjun is also impossible to spend a lot of money on special and expensive food.


    So, the preparations are some radishes, cabbage and potatoes, plus a piece of raw pork that doesn''t look very good, and the visual estimate is three catties.


    There are more than forty people in the ss, three meat catties, and I don¡¯t know if each person can get a slice.


    However, everyone does not dislike eating for nothing.


    The staple food is brown rice, which is not much, so we can only cook porridge.


    Everyone worked together, talking andughing to prepare lunch. It doesn¡¯t matter what you eat, the important thing is that you can y without spending money.


    During the period, Meng Wenjun did not act as a demon again, and Yuzhi was happy to be at ease.


    It was only eleven o''clock, and the meal was ready, and everyone yelled and ate.


    Spread some leaves on the ground and put the pot directly on it.


    Everyone took their own lunch boxes and filled them with rice, and sat around the pot, chatting while eating.


    It looks boring, but it is quite interesting when there are many people.


    There are some humorous people in the ss, who can make some jokes from time to time.


    Yuzhi looked at the rice in the lunch box. The porridge was very thin. With so many people, they gave five or six catties of rice and added six or seven times the amount of water. One lunch box per person was enough, and there was not a little left in the pot.


    Brown rice is also really rough, with a lot of bran and shriveled grains, which can irritate the throat at first nce.


    At first nce, it is also very cheap.


    It is not easy to find such food in the imperial capital, Meng Wenjun, please worry.


    Yuzhi took a look at it and didn''t really want to eat it.


    Xia Xiaoyue can see that Yuzhi eats so finely at home, and the polished rice and white noodles are all tops, how can she eat these.


    She doesn''t dislike it. In the past, when there was a famine, Guanyintu ate it. This is food anyway.


    "Give me the rice, and I''ll give you two chopsticks to eat. If you don''t eat at all, others will say that we are coquettish and artificial."


    "If you are hungry, eat some snacks first, and you can go back in the afternoon. Auntie must have left a meal for you. Have you brought snacks? If not, I will go to a nearby fellow to buy two sweet potatoes for you to bake. fragrant."


    Yuzhi smiled and nodded: "Thank you Xiaoyue, I brought some, I''m not too hungry."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Xiaoyue picked up two chopsticks for Yu Zhi before everyone moved their chopsticks.


    The elm twigs are so clean, as if they are otherworldly, she subconsciously thinks that the elm twigs should be a dish that sticks out of the chopsticks if she is not used to eating it.


    Vegetables are stewed in a big pot, potatoes, cabbage and radishes are stewed with that piece of meat, a big pot, it looks like pig food.


    But because of the meat, you can smell the meat, but no one thinks about it.


    There are two pieces of potatoes, two pieces of radish, and a little cabbage. If the meat is not caught, she doesn''t even like the meat, let alone Yuzhi.


    "Is it enough?"


    "Enough, thank you Xiaoyue."


    "You''re wee, eat it quickly. If you are not used to eating, you can keep it for now. I will eat it for you when no one is around." It cannot be poured, and food cannot be wasted.


    "Okay." Yuzhi didn''t want to let Xia Xiaoyue eat what she left, she could still eat this little thing.


    The two muttered to each other and made many small movements. The others were so focused on eating that they didn''t notice them.


    Meng Wenjun paid attention all the time, looking at the elm branches, he really felt that everything was not pleasing to the eye.


    Yuzhi knew about Meng Wenjun''s attention, and it was difficult to know about such a fiery gaze, but she didn''t care.


    Everyone sat on the floor, moved their chopsticks together, andughed together. There was no scene of grabbing food. Even though everyone looked greedy, they were very restrained and polite. They must have taken their status and face into consideration. The atmosphere was good.


    Yuzhi ate all the dishes, which are not delicate and delicious, nor is it the pig food as imagined. She still likes it for its unique vor.


    She also likes the atmosphere of this scene, she likes all harmonious and peaceful atmospheres.


    It would be better if no one was eyeing her, so many calctions.


    After the meal, the utensils were cleaned, and everyone put forward various y suggestions.


    "Let''s go y in the water."


    "No, the weather is still cold, don''t catch a cold."


    "Then go to the nearby viges to see if there are any boats. We can borrow them and use them. Everyone can go boating. Viges with rivers usually have boats."


    "There are not many, there are so many of us, we can''t just y with a few people."


    "How about making a game? How about throwing sandbags?"


    "That''s too naive, we don''t have sandbags."


    "Jump the rubber band, I brought a rubber band."


    "You can pull it down, that''s what your female ssmates like to y."


    Everyone was rejected one by one, and everyone was a little discouraged.


    Can¡¯t do anything, might as well go back.


    Meng Wenjun pouted the little follower, and the little follower hurriedly said: "Let''s y hide-and-seek, the range is so big here. The natural yground must be fun, and in the wild, there are too many unknown surprises. It can also be regarded as an adventure game. childish."


    Yuzhi nced at Meng Wenjun, he had a good habit of letting his puppy legs speak for him, and if something happened, he could still throw the me away and clean it up.


    Others think this idea is okay, until there are no other better suggestions, they can y with this.


    Wu Ping An said: "You can also y hide-and-seek, but you can''t run too far. One is too dangerous. We are not familiar with the ce here, and we are very passive when encountering danger." Especially if something happens, he must not be able to bear the consequences.


    "The second one is, with so many of us, running too far, I''m afraid it will be dark if we can''t y for a round."


    "Let''s focus on the current location and not exceed the range of one mile. Everyone has to pay attention to snakes, insects, rats and ants, be careful of the river water, and shout loudly if something happens."


    As the squad leader, Wu Ping''an is quite responsible.


    "Understood." Everyone should cooperate.


    Wu Anan said again: "In the first round, let me be the one looking for it. In the next round, the first person I find wille looking for it. Thest one found in each round, we will use the ss fee to buy one." Small things as rewards."


    Everyone has no objection, and they are quite excited to hear that there are rewards.


    Wu An''an started counting with his eyes closed, while the others scattered and hid.


    Yuzhi was not in a hurry, and walked slowly among the crowd, Xia Xiaoyue was by her side.


    "Yuzhi, where shall we hide?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for them to hide, let''s find a ce where there are many people to hide, as long as you don''t be the first, it doesn''t matter how many are found."


    Xia Xiaoyue Yinghao, anyway, she doesn''t want to y such a boring game, and she doesn''t care about the rewards, it''s not too expensive.


    Work hard to earn rewards, it is better to sell two more clothes.


    The perfunctory yful attitude of the two made Meng Wenjun a little anxious.


    She just waits for the **** to take orders, but she likes to sneak into the crowd.


    Looking at the puppy legs beside him: "Go and separate them, and then lead the elm branches far away."


    A few puppies know that Meng Wenjun is going to y tricks, but they don''t know what to do.


    But this does not prevent them from helping the evildoers, because Meng Wenjun is quite generous in his actions.


    Meng Wenjun is naturally not a naturally generous person, but he just wants to tie down the me man he found for himself, just like Wang Cuicui.


    Every time she wants to do something bad, she will not be foolish enough to step on her own. More or less she will leave a way out for herself, ease her attitude, give more benefits, and let others do it.


    Once something happens, as long as the culprits take the me, they will be safe and sound. This trick has been tried and tested.


    Under the heavy interest, those people are willing to let those people eat shit, it is really cheap to the bone.


    A few puppy legs didn''t know Meng Wenjun''s disgust and ridicule towards them, so they ran towards Yuzhi Xia Xiaoyue one after another.


    That appearance is like a wolf staring at a sheep, and the surrounding air is full of malicious intentions.


    Yuzhi narrowed her eyes, and pulled Xia Xiaoyue: "Go quickly."


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t know why, but she still followed Yuzhi. The two spotted some students who were peeling potatoes together, and ran over.


    They have a friendship of peeling potatoes, and they are very warm to each other.


    "Haven''t you found a suitable ce yet? Come on, let''s look for it together, the squad leader will finish counting soon."


    "Okay," Yuzhi replied cheerfully.


    Meng Wenjun vomits blood, bitch.


    Looking at the puppies who were stunned and didn''t know what to do, he shouted in a low voice: "Scatter them, and take the others away." She still has to do the trash.


    The puppies understood each other, and enthusiastically grabbed one and left in different directions.


    Xia Xiaoyue was also dragged by someone, trying to break free, but seeing Yu Zhi shaking her head at her, she followed obediently.


    Meng Wenjun is happy, but there are people around, so she can''t do anything.


    Trying to keep a smile on her face, she greeted Yuzhi: "Student Yu, I just saw a secret ce, how about I take you there?"


    "OK."


    Yuzhi answered very simply, but Meng Wenjun was taken aback for a moment.


    Yuzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, with an innocent face, looking at Meng Wenjun with innocent eyes, what, regretted it?


    Meng Wenjun frowned, suppressing the weirdness in his heart: "OK, let''s go."


    Can''t wait to take Yuzhi away, but Yuzhi always walks slowly, no matter how much Meng Wenjun urges, he just doesn''t speed up.


    She also smiled and said: "I am not in good health, and I will feel ufortable if I walk too fast. If student Dai is in a hurry, why not go first, I will just find a ce to hide here, the most important thing is to participate."


    Meng Wenjun gritted his teeth and pulled out a stiff smile: "It''s okay, since ssmate Yu is not in good health, I naturally have to take care of it."


    Yuzhi raised his lips, walking slowly, as if walking around to digest food, not in a hurry.


    Passing by other students who were looking for a hiding spot, they would greet them warmly and praise Meng Wenjun without hesitation.


    "Student Dai is so kind, he specially took me to hide together."


    "Yes, student Dai said there is a good ce."


    "I just followed ssmate Dai, she is very good at hiding when she sees it."


    And so on, Meng Wenjun gritted his teeth when he was tightly tied to himself and imed that he was the leader.


    Yuzhi smiled innocently: "If you are willing to take me with you, I naturally have to let everyone know how good you are."


    Meng Wenjun lost all the patience with Yu Zhixu and Snake, so he kept a cold face and did not answer, hating Yu Zhi poisonously in his heart.


    Yuzhi didn''t mind either, and followed Meng Wenjun step by step, looking cute and weak.


    The two walked further and further away from the crowd, and Meng Wenjun couldn''t help but get excited.


    Can''t help but show a mean smile at Yuzhi, "Student Yu, tell me, isn''t this a good ce to hide cats and cats?"


    The trees in this area are denser than those in front, and the sun at noon can''t pass through the crown of the trees and fall on the ground.


    In the woods, it looks gloomy.


    Yuzhi felt a little cold and tightened her coat.


    The face was calm and calm, with a deep whisper: "Yeah, it''s a good ce to kill and rob."


    Meng Wenjun''s face froze: "What did you say?"

 Chapter 123: 123 Doing It All

    Chapter 123 Chapter 123


    Yuzhi was taken aback for a moment, as if she hade to her senses, and said with a light smile, "Sorry, I made a mistake, it''s a good ce to hide and seek."


    Meng Wenjun always felt that Yuzhi''s smile was weird.


    Frowning ufortably: "Since it''s okay, you can hide here, I''ll find another ce to hide."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t wait to leave, but Yuzhi''s reaction was so weird that it made her feel scared.


    Before he took two steps, he was stopped by four people from Lao Sang''s family, young and old, and a few gangsters with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Meng Wenjun was shocked: "Why are you here?"


    Turning around suddenly, she smiled strangely at Shang Yuzhi, and immediately realized that she had been tricked.


    My mind went nk for a moment, I didn''t even think about it, I was about to run.


    Sang Ye stepped over, stopped Meng Wenjun in front of him, and fell over his shoulder again, which made Meng Wenjun lose his mind.


    Before he could react, he was stepped on the back by Sang Ye and pressed to the ground.


    Sang Ye smiled wickedly, her little feet were crushed, making Meng Wenjun doubt life, sticking out his tongue and rolling his eyes, it was as hard as Mount Tai


    by.


    Yu Zhi chuckled and went over: "This ce is so big, no matter how many people you can hide from, why are you running, ssmate Meng."


    Meng Wenjun froze all over, with chills on his back, his eyes dodged: "What, what is Meng, I warn you, let me go quickly, or don''t me me for being rude, do you know who I am? Do you want to hang out in the imperial capital? You let me go, and kneel down to apologize to Miss Ben, or you will die."


    "Oh?" Yuzhi squatted down in front of Meng Wenjun and asked sincerely: "It''s not ssmate Meng, who is that? I really don''t know who has such great ability to make us unable to get along in the imperial capital. I am Didn''t you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, and you can''t afford to offend?"


    "Listen to Meng''s tone, and add Meng''s name, I guess, except for the Meng family that everyone fears in the imperial capital, no one seems to be as arrogant and domineering as you. Tell me, am I right?"


    Meng Wenjun choked, how could she say it, feeling guilty, she could only cover it up by roaring: "Who cares who I am, bitch, don''t becent, wait for me to go out, I want you to look good."


    Yu Zhi shrugged, very calm.


    Wang Xinfeng came over and spit two mouthfuls of old phlegm on Meng Wenjun''s face: "The ck-hearted **** who rotted into the water, my mother has lived most of her life, and the people who threaten my mother have eight hundred if they don''t have a thousand. You go to line up, you can still I''m afraid of you, I''llugh myself to death."


    Meng Wenjun was numb from the thick phlegm on his face, his hands were controlled and he couldn''t move, as if he had been threatened by something, his nose was erged, his eyes were protruding, his lips were trembling, and his stiff body was swaying non-stop. .


    Itsted for a full half a minute before ah... screamed and rubbed his face on the ground desperately.


    Fortunately, there are thick fallen leaves on the ground, otherwise, she might not be able to keep her not-so-beautiful face.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, smiled and took Yuzhi''s hand, feeling very distressed: "My Zhizhi has suffered a great crime, look, her little face has lost weight."


    "Hurry up, get hungry. Mom brought you small wontons, which are still hot. Eat some padding. When you get home, Mom will cook something delicious for you."


    The small ravioli was packed in a small earthen jar, tightly covered, and wrapped in severalyers of cotton pads, and Wang Xinfeng hugged her tightly in her arms.


    After opening, you can still see the heat.


    Yuzhi''s nose was sour, and she leaned on Wang Xinfeng''s shoulder with a smile: "Thank you mom, it smells so good, it must be delicious."


    Wang Xinfeng''s heart was soft and warm: "If it tastes good, eat more. If you like it, mom will give it to you when you go back."


    "Okay." Yuzhi held the spoon and fed the olddy a mouthful, and the olddy burst into smiles after eating.


    Yuzhi ran to feed the father and son again. For her sake, everyone hid in the dark and kept watch. They didn¡¯t eat lunch, so they must be hungry.


    Yuzhi still wants to feed, but the olddy is not happy.


    "Zhizhi is good, eat by yourself, it''s useless for them, there''s not much, it won''t taste good when it gets coldter."


    Three father and son...


    Yuzhi responded with a smile, and ate all the wontons in small bites.


    Lao Sang''s family enjoyed themselves happily, and poor Meng Wenjun was almost driven mad by nausea.


    A few gangsters with bruised noses and swollen faces didn''t dare to show their anger, and shrank to the side like quails.


    Sang Dazhuang kicked them, pointed at Meng Wenjun and asked, "Is that olddy?"


    Several people nced at Meng Wenjun, no, he is a very wretched old man.


    "Yeah yeah, that''s her," the bully says whoever it is, it''s all right.


    The gangsters were found by Meng Wenjun, and they are the famous gangsters around here who are helpless. Promising a lot of money, she ns to bully Yuzhi in a deserted ce, and she will bring someone over to catch the scene at the right time, thus destroying Yuzhi.


    Naturally, Meng Wenjun wouldn''te out on her own, she didn''t bother dealing with these untouchables, and she was good at leaving a way out for herself.


    So let an old servant in the familye forward.


    The imagination is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Meng Wenjun is too self-righteous, too stupid, and bad things are written on his face, and it is difficult for people not to know.


    Knowing that she was going to y tricks, Yuzhi''s family naturally had to be cautious.


    When he discovered the gangster, he probably guessed the specific calction.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t say anything, he beat up a few gangsters, and used his master-level bully tactics to make them bow their heads.


    In terms of being a bully, he is big and strong, no one can surpass him, and it is easy to deal with a few punks.


    Of course, just in case, Mulberry also administered medicine to a few people, making them feel what it means to be ecstasy.


    Moreover, they asked about their respective names, ages, ces of origin, family members, strengths and weaknesses, handles, weaknesses, and all other information.


    In short, they were released after they were pinched to death, and Meng Wenjun was identified.


    Sang Dazhuang no matter who finds the gangster, it can only be Meng Wenjun anyway.


    Licking her face, she moved to Yuzhi''s side: "Daughter-inw, what should I do next?"


    Yuzhi rubbed Sang Dazhuang''s **** face with a smile, making the man look like a big bear: "Of course it''s to let everyone know her n, Xiaolian, give her some medicine to cheer her up."


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows, took out three or four small bottles from her pocket, then picked up a leaf, poured out the medicine in the medicine bottle one by one, and fed it to Meng Wenjun.


    Meng Wenjun had just recovered from the nausea copse, and was fed a mouthful of medicine, retching and trying to spit it out, but found it was futile.


    stared at Mulberry angrily: "Little beast, what did you eat for me?"


    Mulberry lowered her eyelids, as if she didn''t hear it at all, and didn''t care about the scolding, she walked away slowly.


    Yuzhi said: "Ye Zi, take her, let''s move forward, it''s too far away."


    "Oh." Sang Ye let go of her feet, and dragged Meng Wenjun''s hair forward.


    Meng Wenjun screamed, his hatred almost turned into substance.


    Walking and walking, she felt that something was wrong with her body. She had slept with Wan Yan, so she understood this feeling very well.


    I was shocked, these sluts, what kind of medicine are you feeding her?


    Yu Zhi looked at the shock on Meng Wenjun''s face with a smile: "Don''t worry."


    Meng Wenjun was furious. Just as he was about to yell, he was thrown out by Mulberry Ye and fell to the ground, feeling that his internal organs had been disced.


    Yuzhi said: "Yezi, Xiaoman, you go away."


    "Oh," the siblings walked away obediently.


    Wang Xinfeng pulled Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, we also..."


    Yuzhi shook her head: "Mom, I want to see, I want to see how the person who hurt me will end up. But don''t worry, it won''t go to that extent, and it won''t hurt your eyes."


    "That''s okay, if you are afraid,e to Mom''s arms."


    "good."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes and said, "Not yet."


    The gangsters are a bit embarrassed, they do this often, but the atmosphere today is a bit wrong, their little brothers seem to be unable to be strong.


    However, in front of bullies, you can''t say no, and a few people bite the bullet.


    Meng Wenjun was shocked and angry, shouting not toe over, but his body was very honest, and he quickly rushed towards several people.


    The gangster was shocked, is this medicine so effective?


    Meng Wenjun was so enthusiastic that the gangsters were a little overwhelmed.


    Yuzhi looked at it coldly, and it was almost time, so she messed up her clothes and hair a little.


    Patting Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "Mom, it will be ready in a while, you and Da Zhuang go first."


    "Zhizhi, you have to pay attention to safety, if it doesn''t work, let''s think of other ways."


    "I know Mom, don''t worry."


    Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang left.


    Meng Wenjun''s clothes were half-faded, leavingrge and small marks on his body, and the sense of urgency disappeared instantly.


    Looking at the gangsters on him, he suddenly became furious.


    Just as he was about to scold fiercely, Yu Zhi''s scream sounded first.


    "Ah... help, ssmate Meng wants to kill me, help..."


    Meng Wenjun was shocked by the call at first, but when he heard the words ssmate Meng, he panicked instantly.


    "Quick, stop her, go stop her, cover her mouth."


    The gangster is very obedient, chasing after Yuzhi unhurriedly, cooperating with Meng Wenjun to stop.


    Meng Wenjun was also putting on his clothes while chasing after him. He was so panicked that he didn''t notice anything was wrong.


    This ce is very close to the entertainment circle, and it happened that Wu Pingan took the found out person and found it here.


    As soon as he heard Yuzhi''s call, he rushed over.


    With more than twenty pairs of eyes, Meng Wenjun, who was covered in traces, was just right behind several men, instructing the men to grab elm branches.


    These students are all adults, and most of them are married and have children. They are very familiar with Meng Wenjun''s appearance, so they have preconceived guesses.


    Yuzhi''s face was pale, and she stumbled as she ran, shouting desperately: "Help, ssmate Meng is going to kill me, save me quickly."


    Because of the angle, Meng Wenjun chased after him, but did not see Wu Pingan and his party.


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s shout, he was furious immediately: "Bitch, shut up, if you dare to yell again, I''ll kill you. You useless bastards, you can''t even catch a stinky bitch, I want you What is the use."


    Angry Meng Wenjun, under the stimtion of drugs, did thingspletely by instinct, without reason at all.


    The mulberry medicine looks like that kind of medicine on the surface, but the focus is on the second half of the medicine, which can stimte people''s nerves, make people excited, impatient, irritable, and lose their minds. This is the effect Yuzhi wants.


    With Meng Wenjun''s shouting, witnesses like Wu Ping''an, and the testimony of aplices like gangsters, Meng Wenjun will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Wu Ping''an and his party were a little confused, and didn''t quite understand the situation in front of them.


    But I probably understand that Yuzhi is a victim.


    Everyone didn''t have time to think, and quickly protected the elm branch behind them.


    The little **** seemed to be frightened by so many people, and he stopped suddenly, with a frightened face, and shouted at Meng Wenjun: "Didn''t you say that there is no one here? Where did theye from? Damn, remember to send the money, or else I will report you."


    After speaking, he ran away and disappeared.

 Chapter 124: 124. The power of the Meng family changed, and the fate of Meng Wenjun

    Chapter 124 Chapter 124, Meng family power change, Meng Wenjun''s fate


    Meng Wenjun listened to the words of the gangsters and felt that something was wrong. As soon as he turned around from the thorns, he met Wu Ping''an and his group.


    Suddenly raised her head, and seeing the crowd, Yu Zhi, who smiled sullenly at her, copsed instantly: "Bitch, bitch, you plot against me, you bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    His eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and he rushed towards the elm like a ghost.


    Yuzhi eximed softly, being held in Xia Xiaoyue''s arms.


    When the others saw it, the female students screamed in fright, while the male students stood firmly in front of Yuzhi to stop Meng Wenjun.


    Wu Ping''an yelled: "Quick, find a rope and tie her up."


    Everyone was in a hurry, **** people with the bags that had been filled with ingredients, and gagged them.


    Seeing Meng Wenjun''s crazy appearance, everyone still has lingering fears.


    Wu Anping asked Yuzhi: "Student Yu, what''s going on?"


    Yuzhi is not in good health. Although she ran a few steps just now, it was enough to make her feel ufortable. This will make her face turn white and transparent, and her forehead will be sweaty, making her look even weaker.


    Panting slightly: "Student Meng just now..."


    "Wait," Wu Anan interrupted Yuzhi: "Student Yu, I was curious just now, who is Student Meng?"


    Yuzhi nced at Meng Wenjun, with horror in his eyes: "It''s ssmate Dai. Just now ssmate Dai said that there is a very secret ce and he wants to take me to hide. He said that he will definitely win the final reward. I am naturally happy, so I followed went."


    Many people can decide this matter, after all, Yuzhi is grateful to Meng Wenjun all the way.


    But Xia Xiaoyue was a little puzzled, isn''t Yuzhi not interested in these things?


    Yuzhi continued: "Later, I followed ssmate Dai to the dense forest over there. ssmate Dai asked me to hide there, saying it was absolutely safe, so I hid."


    "She said that she would go find another ce to hide, so as not to expose too many people, and I didn''t think much about it."


    "It''s just that as soon as she left, I felt scared, so I walked forward for a while."


    "I don''t know, I heard the conversation between ssmate Dai and some men by coincidence. The man was found by ssmate Dai, in order to worry about me revealing her surname Meng, so let those men treat me..."


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips, her eyes were filled with tears, her face was filled with horror and fear, she paused and said: "I still have to leave evidence to ckmail me, and I am not allowed to tell about her surname Meng."


    "A few gangsters feel that the money is not enough, and they have to charge interest, which is..." Yu Zhi''s eyes fell on Meng Wenjun''s slightly open chest.


    There are big red marks there.


    Everyone understood instantly, and secretly scolded Meng Wenjun for being shameless, and they could agree to such requests.


    "Student Dai didn''t object, so they...listened to the sound, and I was quite frightened. I identally made a noise and was discovered by them."


    "Student Dai was so angry that he asked the man to kill me without stopping, so as to prevent future troubles. You all know what happened afterwards."


    Everyone was shocked, it turned out to be such a shocking big melon, if the plot failed, he would kill people to silence him, so vicious.


    Wu Anan asked again: "Is student Dai surnamed Meng? How did student Yu know?"


    Yuzhi said: "It''s a coincidence that ssmate Dai''s fianc¨¦ is the grandson of our neighbor in the alley. When they went to see the old man, we happened to meet."


    "The old men and women in the alley all know Mr. Dai, but they told me that Mr. Dai''s surname is Meng."


    "On the day of the orientation meeting, I identally called ssmate Meng, and ssmate Dai''s face changed suddenly, and he left in a huff."


    "I didn''t think much about it, I thought Meng might be her other surname. Who would have thought that such a big disaster would happen because of such a thing, I really..."


    Yuzhi covered her face and cried, as if frightened.


    Xia Xiaoyue med herself so badly, she would not have left Yuzhi alone if she had known. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, she would not dare to imagine what Yuzhi man would do.


    The others looked at Meng Wenjun with a look that was hard to exin.


    Having a fianc¨¦ and not being clear with gangsters, and with so many gangsters at once, she really knows how to y.


    The heart is really poisonous, just because of a surname, killing people, tsk


    Those who are smart are thinking, are there any secrets about the two surnames? Otherwise, how could there be such a big reaction and such a murderous thing.


    Meng Wenjun was trembling with anger when she heard this. If she hadn''t been **** and gagged, she would have rushed over and swallowed the elm branch alive.


    Wu Ping''an''s face was gloomy, and he felt that this matter was beyond their ability to handle.


    Looking at Meng Wenjun, who was eager to eat the elm branch, he was not very satisfied with the lunch, but now that this happened again, he would definitely not speak for her.


    "Well, that''s it for today. Let''s go back first. This matter must be reported to the police and handed over to the police. Student Yu, what do you think?"


    Yuzhi nodded: "I have to trouble Squad Leader Wu to make a hard trip to this matter. I feel a little ufortable and want to go home directly."


    The crumbling elm branch is frightening to everyone.


    Anyway, the Public Security Bureau is not far away, so Wu Ping''an agreed.


    Everyone found the driver, ignored Meng Wenjun''s struggle, got into the car and went back.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wang Xinfeng ran over and took the elm branches home.


    Everyone didn''t think much about it. The olddy was well-known in Imperial University for loving her daughter-inw.


    Others returned to school, Wu Ping''an and several ss leaders sent Meng Wenjun to the Public Security Bureau, and briefly exined the reason.


    The police officers also attached great importance to this matter after hearing the cause and effect, and immediatelyunched an investigation.


    Actually, from the beginning to the end, Meng Wenjun was not too scared, but became arrogant. She is a dignified youngdy of the Meng family, can she fall down and not get up because of this?


    Joke.


    When she goes out, she will be the first to deal with that **** Yuzhi.


    Growing so big, I have never suffered such a big loss.


    It was indeed a joke. When the swearing Meng Wenjun was still moring at the police station, the real Dai Li came to her door to call for grievances, and the fact that she was reced made the whole city know.


    Naturally, Wang Yanyan also came out at the same time, admitting to take the exam for Wang Cuicui.


    At the same time, people who had been harmed by Meng Wenjun and Wang Cuicui all came forward to testify and defend themselves. For a while, Meng Wenjun was pushed to the forefront.


    Not long after, a few hooligans were arrested, crying with tears and snot all over their faces, confessing their mistakes, admitting that they just wanted some money, took the money and left, and didn''t want to do anything bad. To put it bluntly, they firmly called themselves liars.


    Cheating money and taking money to harm people, they know which is more important.


    But that **** Meng Wenjun was furious when he saw them. They are men, how can they bear it.


    The public security can''t handle this matter of your choice and my wish, right? Unmarried men and women who are unmarried have a bad reputation at best.


    Wan Yan originally wanted to catch Meng Wenjun, but after hearing this and seeing the traces on Meng Wenjun''s body, his head was immediately green, and he turned his head and left, going to Suibei Province.


    The reason is that his grandfather Xu Guangqi called him for something urgent, but he was filial and had to go.


    Old man Wanughed immediately when he heard this, he is really a filial son.


    Meng Wenjun began to panic, shouting that it had nothing to do with her, the old servant at home did it behind her back, she was also deceived by the old servant, and she was also fed medicine, which was fed by Lao Sang''s family.


    But the old servant got Meng Shichun''s instruction. When the police came to question him, he was in a daze the whole time, denying everything, andmitted suicide to show his ambition by death.


    Said that he was just a part-time worker and could not afford such a big crime. The Meng family had a big business, and he was also afraid, so he simply died, so as not to hurt his family.


    In addition, the gangster only recognizes Meng Wenjun, never mentions the old servant, and even says that the old servant and the young servant don''t know or know each other, so the suspicion of the old servant is cleared.


    When the police went to ask Lao Sang''s family about the medicine, Lao Sang''s family had all the old men and women in the alley to testify, saying that the whole family was at home, how to prescribe the medicine.


    Moreover, no drug residue was found on Meng Wenjun.


    Meng Wenjun''s words were all overturned, and he was immediately angry and panicked, and wanted to bite the legs of the newly acquired puppies.


    But the puppies bit back at the same time, and proved that they were instructed by Meng Wenjun to harm Yuzhi, but they did not act because they were afraid.


    This further confirmed Meng Wenjun''s murder charge.


    From the beginning to the end, Meng Wenjun''s father, the eldest son of the Meng family, Meng Shixia, the manager of various businesses and affairs of the Meng family, never appeared.


    It''s not that I don''t want to appear, but I don''t have time to appear.


    In the Meng family''s old house, in the study room decorated in a simple, elegant and grand manner.


    Its owner, Meng Tianshou, mmed a stack of report letters on Meng Shixia''s face: "Look at what you''ve done."


    Meng Tian is over sixty years old, but he doesn''t look old.


    The ferocious face can bepared with Sang Dazhuang.


    On his bald head, a scar spread from the left back to the right front brow bone was very ferocious, adding a bit of ruthlessness to Meng Tianshou.


    Meng Tianshou usually wears a hat, which covers his scars and some viciousness.


    Outside, he has always maintained the image of a gentle and harmless old man, but no one is afraid of him because of his appearance.


    At home, I generally don¡¯t cover up too much.


    Meng Shixia''s already fierce appearance, coupled with his anger, scared Meng Shixia so much that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The report letter had several bloodstains on his face, but he didn''t dare to cry out the pain.


    Shrinking his neck and trembling all over, he listened to the training tremblingly.


    Meng Tianshou became angry when he saw Meng Shixia''s useless appearance.


    Take a deep breath, suppress your anger, and sit back on the recliner.


    As the recliner swayed, the tone became much calmer.


    "Shixia, you are my eldest son. I expect the most from you. When I die in the future, the things in my hand will also be handed over to you."


    "I have always paid attention to cultivating you and teaching you, just hoping that you can independently support the Meng family."


    "But look, because of your good daughter, the Meng family has be theughing stock of the entire imperial capital."


    "How do I usually tell you? I asked you to educate your children and grandchildren, and teach the juniors well. How did you do it?"


    "Tokatsu, you have let Dad down so much."


    Meng Shixia was shocked: "Dad."


    Meng Tianshou raised his hand, stopped Meng Shixia''s words, and said, "Let Shichun take care of the things in your hands first, and when you have dealt with the family affairs and are able to take care of the affairs on your own and deal with the crisis, Let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±


    Meng Shixia''s heart sank, and he wanted to say something, but Meng Tianshou had already closed his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to disturb or object, so he withdrew with unwillingness and anger.


    At the door, Meng Shichun leaned against the wall, trimming his blood-red nails, with azy and casual expression.

 Chapter 125: 125 follow-up, accident

    Chapter 125 125 follow-up, ident


    Meng Shixia red at her angrily: "My good sister, you have put in a lot of thought, right? You got daddy''s attention as soon as you came back, do you think your other brothers will be unhappy?"


    Meng Shichun looked innocent: "Brother, why can''t I understand what you are saying? Are you confused because of Wenjun''s affairs?"


    "Don''t be angry, children, just teach them more."


    Meng Shixia''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly, and strode away.


    Meng Shichun sneered, it''s the father''s fault whether he raised him or not.


    Meng Shixia didn''t go to prison to find people. He hated Meng Wenjun, an idiot, who ruined everything about him, so he let him destroy himself.


    It can be seen from this that the Meng family is cold and selfish by nature.


    Meng Wenjun was in prison, from anger, to hope, to despair, no one who could save her came.


    ording to normal procedures, Meng Wenjun was punished for several crimes and sentenced to five years.


    Five years, whether it is long or short, in short, after shees out, things must be different, and her status as the youngdy of the Meng family cannot erase the stain of her prison body.


    Wang Cuicui had awsuit of her own, plus she was a dog for Meng Wenjun, and she also did a lot of things to help the evildoers, and she was sentenced to three years in prison.


    A few gangsters were sentenced not to be light because of their usual crimes and being an aplice this time.


    However, because the usual incidents did not cause major damage to personnel and property, they were just minor incidents, and this time the attitude of admitting mistakes was also good, so they were given a lighter punishment and sentenced to one year in prison.


    Meng Wenjun¡¯s new puppy legs, because they didn¡¯t seed in anything, they didn¡¯t have time to do anything, and they just gave oral education.


    However, their reputation in the ss is ruined.


    The school gave me a demerit.


    At Lao Sang¡¯s house, at the dinner table, Yuzhi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Yanyan?¡±


    Wang Yanyan is the cousin who took the exam for Wang Cuicui, the girl who likes to study knowledge and doesn''t care about the outside world.


    This matter was handled by Li Gan. Lao Sang''s house held a celebration banquet tonight, and Li Gan was there.


    Dao: "I promised her an independent and quiet learning environment, endless books, a life without worrying, and not disturbing her family. So, I found a job for her in the library, responsible for cleaning books, canteens, etc. Meals and lodging are provided, but the wages are not high.¡±


    "She is an adult, so I tried to separate her from the family and have an independent household registration. Under normal circumstances, the Wang family can''t find her."


    "Even if we find it, it is a national library, and there are many important documents in it, and many intellectuals read the books, so the Wang family dare not make trouble."


    "I also borrowed the old man Guan''s way to work. The old manager inside is a good friend of the old man. With him taking care of it, Wang Yanyan will be fine."


    Li Gan is meticulous and thoughtful in doing things: "Brother Li has worked hard, and I will make some delicious food for Mr. Guan to thank him someday."


    Li Gan smiled lightly: "Siblings are polite."


    Zhao Qiang snorted, and under Sang Dazhuang''s stare, he pursed his mouth and said: "Then who, that Dai Li has also been separated from the family."


    "With the help of the neighborhoodmittee and the Women''s Federation, the group of vampires in her family was temporarily suppressed. As long as she can stand up on her own, those people will not be afraid of them."


    "However, there is no way to return the quota of Imperial Capital University to her, so she ns to retake the exam next year. During this time, under the care of the neighborhoodmittee, she got a temporary part-time job to save her tuition and living expenses."


    "However, it was the Meng family that she offended. It has nothing to do with sympathy, but the face of the Meng family. The Meng family will not forgive her generously. I am afraid that there will be troubles in the future."


    "She also understands these things herself. She thought about it before she came out to testify. Her own choice and what happens in the future have nothing to do with us."


    Yuzhi pursed her lips slightly, Dai Li changed her destiny by herself, but no one can say whether the future path will be good or bad, she can only walk by herself.


    "It''s hard work, Qiang Zi, eat more, everyone has worked hard during this time, and you are tired running up and down."


    Zhao Qiang has actually changed a lot towards Yuzhi, but he still feels a little awkward.


    Responded vaguely, stopped talking, and concentrated on eating seriously.


    Skinny Monkey grinned happily: "It''s okay, we are happy to be able to work for Brother Zhuang and his sister-inw. The food cooked by my aunt and sister-inw is the best. We will eat it often in the future. Aunt and sister-inw don''t think we are annoying."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "If you are a bottomless pit like these three things surnamed Sang, I will just use a big spat to throw you out, and eat ass."


    Shou Houughed: "That can''t be done, I don''t dare topare with Brother Zhuang, Xiao Man Ye Zi."


    The three people surnamed Sang rolled their eyes at the same time, they can eat, they are proud.


    After solving a troublesome matter, everyone felt rxed, and the dinner table was very lively.


    Vegetables that have been tested many times have also sessfully served on the table of Lao Sang''s family.


    The taste is really good, even everyone except Yuzhi who doesn''t like vegetables can''t help but chopsticks again and again, there is no doubt that this dish is definitely a good thing.


    If it ispletely warm today, all the vegetable plots in the yard of Lao Sang¡¯s house have been mined. Under the leadership of the olddy, the whole family must grow more vegetables. Let Yuzhi eat more to see if it can improve the body.


    Mulberry also uses that kind of water to nt a lot of medicinal materials, all of which are useful for elm branches.


    It''s a pity that the medicinal materials grow for a long time, and the effect of the medicinal materials cannot be seen temporarily.


    At the dinner table, Sang Ye said: "Uncle Li, my younger brother would like to ask you to check someone. When are you free, can I meet him?"


    Because of Sang Dazhuang''s rtionship, Li Gan is very fond of mulberries and mulberry leaves, and treats them like his own children.


    He doesn''t n to get married in this life, and in the future, he will depend on these two children for his retirement.


    Hearing the words, he said with a smile: "Okay, I just happened to meet the kid who we all recognize."


    Mulberry raised her eyelids, but said nothing.


    Sang Ye groaned and said displeasedly: "That''s my little brother, what does it have to do with my brother, Uncle Li, you are partial."


    Li Gan shook his head and smiled: "Smelly girl, take me to find him tomorrow, Sunday."


    "Hey, Uncle Li, please eat more." Sang Ye doggy legs gave Li Gan a big chicken leg.


    The next day, Mulberry and Sangye brought Li Gan to meet Lan Tianqin in a small park outside.


    As for helping with the investigation, Li Gan would agree because of the face of Mulberry and Mulberry Ye. He mainly wanted to meet the friends that the siblings valued.


    It is said to be the Lan family in the imperial capital.


    Having been in the capital for so long, Li Gan has already figured out the rtionshipwork in the circle of the capital.


    Knows more or less about the Lan family.


    It''s just that no amount of information is more urate than the cognition obtained through personal contact.


    Especially after Lan Tianqin mentioned the two old people surnamed Sang, he had to pay more attention.


    He has done investigations on the two elders of the Sang family. There is very little useful information about the rtionship between their identities, but it can be deduced that they are really Sang Dazhuang''s long-lost father and grandfather.


    The Sang family''s father and son have a high status, so the Lan family naturally knows that, what he is worried about is that the boy of the Lan family has impure thoughts, so he has to meet him specially.


    High status, high status does not necessarily bring benefits.


    Of course, no matter what he thinks in his heart, his face is always gentle.


    Ask Lan Tianqin a lot of questions, poetry and poetry, human geography, real-time political figures, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, and even various ideas, but there is no today''s theme, and nothing about the investigation of Sun Liang is mentioned.


    Lan Tianqin was sweating profusely in response, and he was more flustered than Sang Dazhuang''s terrifying demeanor.


    Throughout the whole process, he only had one thought, this Li Shuzhen is very knowledgeable.


    Nine out of ten questions he didn''t answer. This kid is honest, he can do it if he can, and he can''t if he doesn''t.


    Those who know how will not boast, and use other people''s opinions to show themselves.


    Throughout the performance, Li Gan was quite satisfied, at least not a vain person.


    Sitting opposite each other for two hours, Li Gan Mingming smiled the whole time, spoke in a gentle voice, and asked casual questions, but in the early spring weather of the imperial capital, Lan Tianqin was soaked in his clothes and his body became stiff from sitting.


    Li Gan stood up with a smile, patted Lan Tianqin on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will help you." Then he strode away.


    The two Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters who were standing in the distance came over, saw Lan Tianqin''s clothes were about to copse, and smiled unkindly.


    Lan Tianqin looked at the siblings resentfully: "You didn''t say that Uncle Li is so scary."


    Sang Ye blinked: "Is it scary? I''ll call back and ask."


    Lan Tian looks down, seriously?


    Mulberry stuffed a medicine into Lan Tianqin: "Soothe the nerves."


    Lan Tianqin...not really.


    Swallowed the medicine silently: "I haven''t given Uncle Li the things I''ve investigated. With these, he can rx when he investigates. Little Man Yezi, please help me take them back."


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth in disgust: "You are useless to Uncle Li, he investigates things differently from us, that''s all right, go back and change your clothes, it looks so pitiful."


    During ss on Monday, after Yuzhi went to the ssroom, she was greeted with concern from her ssmates. She was quite touched.


    After this little ident, the rtionship between her and her ssmates seems to be getting closer.


    Before ss started, Wu Ping''an came in from outside the ssroom and went straight to Yuzhi: "Student Yu, the teacher told you to go to the dean''s office."


    Yuzhi frowned slightly: "Did you say what it was?"


    Wu Anan shook his head.


    Yuzhi pursed her lips, her intuition was not very good, so she went to the teaching office for nothing: "Okay, thank you Squad Leader Wu."


    "Yuzhi, let me go with you." Xia Xiaoyue said.


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "No need, ss is about to start, get ready, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Okay then, if you have something to do, ask someone toe back and tell me."


    Yu Zhi said hello and went to the dean''s office alone.


    Her ss teacher is also there, and there are some teachers who don''t know each other with very serious faces.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the dean snapped, "Come in directly, what are you doing?"


    Yu Zhi was silent, walked in slowly, didn''t speak, just stood quietly.


    The dean didn''t say a word, picked up a stack of documents and threw them at the elm branch.


    Yu Zhi''s eyes sharpened, and just as she was about to dodge, the teacher in charge next to her stood in front of her with an exmation.


    Angrily said: "Director, you speak as you say, why do you do it? This is a school, and Yuzhi is a student in the school. Isn''t it too much for you to do this?"


    Seeing this, the others just moved their eyelids and did not participate.


    Cao Changguo, the dean of teaching, is a bald, middle-aged man, usually very serious, and the students are afraid of him.


    At this time, his face looked very terrifying because of his ferocious face.


    He red at Tian Weigang, the teacher in charge of the ss, gloomily.


    "Teacher Tian, ??I hope you can see the reality clearly. Don''t forget that you also have a family to support."

 Chapter 126: 126 Withdrawal

    Chapter 126 126 Dropout


    Tian Weigang is a refined and refined middle-aged man, his face flushed red when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything harsh in the end, but said unwillingly: "Please don''t do anything, Director Cao, no matter what, she is a student of Imperial University, she is a Lesbians."


    Cao Changguo sneered, but stopped shouting and killing in anger.


    Ignoring Tian Weigang, looked at Yuzhi: "Yuzhi, right? You are so brave, you dare to hide such a thing."


    Yuzhi frowned, unable to figure out what was going on for a while, so she could only respond in silence.


    Cao Changguo snorted: "Don''t think you can get away with it without talking. Your father is a traitor and your mother is a capitalistdy. You went to the countryside to be an educated youth, but you steal, **** and y tricks. Hooligans, for a person like you, you still have the face to take the college entrance examination, and even conceal your identity and background, what a shame."


    Yu Zhi looked up quickly, looking at Cao Changguo with red eyes.


    "My father is not a traitor."


    At the beginning, his father had an ident and lost his trace. After many attempts to search but failed, he received a report saying that he had leaked state secrets and had defected to the enemy.


    Later, the mother ran around and suppressed the matter, and was finally charged with disappearance. The charge of treason was not implemented, but it became a pending case.


    But everyone said that her father died because he betrayed the country and sought glory.


    Mother wants to leave to look for her father. She doesn''t believe that her father is dead, let alone that her father will betray the country. Only when her father is found can the truth be revealed.


    I didn¡¯t believe it myself, but she was young and ipetent, so she had to be sent to the countryside in a hurry.


    In herst life, she never saw her parents again until she died. She didn''t know if they were still alive or if they woulde back.


    But she firmly believed that her father would not betray the country, he was a man of integrity and righteousness who cared about the people.


    is the hero in her heart, and she does not allow anyone to insult her.


    Cao Changguo didn''t care about Yuzhi''s anger, and said with a sneer, "We have already investigated the matter clearly, and it is useless for you to argue."


    "After the school''s discussion, cancel your admission qualifications, so as not to look bad on your face, we will not make a school announcement, and you can go quietly."


    Yu Zhi pinched her palm firmly, she couldn''t just leave without knowing why, otherwise her father''s crime would be confirmed.


    Tian Weigang was afraid that Yuzhi would make a fuss, and she would be the one who would suffer in the end, so he hurriedly persuaded: "Student Yu, you go back first, and we can talk about anything after the limelight passes."


    Yuzhi nced at Tian Weigang, and saw the worry in his eyes.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.


    "good."


    Tian Weigang let out a deep breath secretly: "I''ll take you out."


    Yuzhi nodded.


    Cao Changguo sneered when he saw this, but he didn''t stop him.


    Tian Weigang sent it to the stairs, and said in a low voice: "There is pressure from above, don''t be too sad, go back and rest for a few days, I will listen to the news at school, and someone will tell you if something happens."


    "Several important leaders of the principal have recently gone to other ces for business, and they can''te back for the time being. You can rest assured and wait. The principal is upright and not afraid of power. He will definitely make decisions for you."


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips and nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Tian."


    "You''re wee, I''m useless, I can''t protect my students, don''t me the teacher for being cowardly, it''s really at home... Forget it, be careful on the way, don''t stop at school."


    Yuzhi lowered her eyes: "Okay."


    Turn around and walk away slowly.


    She was very calm on the face, but her heart was burning with pain, her two palms were pinched to **** flesh, and waves of dizziness hit her, making her steps very heavy.


    It was the Meng family, and the Meng family made a move.


    Some people are so domineering. I can hit you, but you can¡¯t fight back, or even avoid it. Otherwise, it¡¯s against them, even if the posture of being beaten is wrong, it¡¯s still against them.


    Meng Wenjun calcted himself and avoided it by himself, which means he offended the Meng family and disgraced the Meng family.


    What''s more, Meng Wenjun went in when he was plotting against himself, and his own fault was even greater.


    Even if I am not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Meng family, as weak as an ant, and have no ability to plot against Meng Wenjun, the Meng family will not let me go.


    Even if she is simply looking for someone to be buried with Meng Wenjun, she has to be counted as one.


    It''s not that the Meng family cares about Meng Wenjun, they care about the dignity of the Meng family.


    This is a warning to her, this is just the beginning.


    Tell her that even the Song family can''t protect her.


    Not to mention that the Song family has disappeared in the imperial capital for more than ten years, even if it is still there, what qualifications does a capitalist full of money smell have to fight against his Meng family.


    Yuzhi was resentful and unwilling, but she was so annoyed that she couldn''t do anything, and her ipetent depression made her feel suffocated.


    "Shameless traitor." A stone roared towards him.


    Shen Kui didn''t notice the Yuzhi who was in anger, and it was about to hit her forehead. Wen Han appeared in time, grabbed the Yuzhi, and red at the student next to him who was looking at Yuzhi with a look of resentment.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to school well, openly hurt people, don''t you want to study?"


    Although Wen Han is only a guard, he still has a deterrent effect.


    After being reprimanded, the angry student didn''t dare to do anything more, but he was unwilling to leave. He looked at Yuzhi with hatred in his eyes.


    Yu Zhi came back to her senses, and looked around, there were many people around.


    They all red at her, cursed her, said she was the daughter of a traitor, and told her to get out of school.


    Yuzhi swayed and almost fell.


    Wen Han frowned, grabbed Yu Zhi by one arm: "Girl, are you alright?"


    He has a good rtionship with Wang Xinfeng, and he also takes good care of Yuzhi, treating him like his own junior.


    Today, the gatekeepers are guarding well, and suddenly I heard my ssmates talking about Yuzhi bing the daughter of a traitor or something.


    My intuition is not very good, so I went to the school to hang out.


    Just met Yuzhi.


    Seeing her like this, he didn''t know what to persuade her.


    Yu Zhi shook her head, she didn''t have the strength to speak or think.


    Wen Han was a little worried and hurriedly dragged her out of school.


    With Wen Han around, the other students didn''t dare to do anything, so they could only watch Yuzhi leave in resentment.


    Out of the school, Wen Han sent the person directly to the opposite side.


    The old man and the olddies were shocked when they saw this: "What''s the matter? Quick, go and call Wang''s sister."


    The olddies brought Yu Zhi over and asked Wen Han what was going on.


    Wen Han gave the general situation, but everyone was silent.


    Wang Xinfeng heard the letter, ran out with a pale face, and saw the elm branches crumbling, almost fainted from fright.


    "Zhizhi, what happened to my Zhizhi?"


    When Yuzhi saw Wang Xinfeng, she couldn''t control her tears any longer, and said with a sob: "Mom, my father is not a traitor." After speaking, she passed outpletely.


    Everyone eximed, and sent people home in a hurry.


    Yuzhi didn''t go into aa for a long time, but after waking up, she was sick and her body was very weak. The body she had cultivated during this time was all in vain.


    Lying on the bed, silent, not saying a word.


    The atmosphere in Lao Sang''s house was gloomy, not only because Yuzhi was expelled from school, fell ill, and copsed, but also because of Mulberry Sangye and Sang Dazhuang also received the notice of expulsion from school.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters have a tough admissions director as their backer.


    Director Pan Guoqiang defied the pressure from above, saying that he had to take responsibility for the students he had recruited, and that no one should interfere. He rushed to him if something happened, and he blocked the notification, so the brothers and sisters could continue to study.


    Sang Dazhuang couldn¡¯t do it anymore, he also suspended his studies and stayed at home. But he doesn''t care whether he can go to school or not, he just loves his wife and is angry with the Meng family.


    Wang Xinfeng secretly wiped tears in the kitchen.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye stood at the stairs, with a gloomy face.


    Sang Dazhuang sat by the bed and wiped Yuzhi''s hands with a warm towel.


    The lowered eyes were full of madness and cruelty.


    Yuzhi''s **** palm made his eyes red even more.


    Tears fell on the wound without warning, and Sang Dazhuang was frightened for a while, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Yuzhi regained consciousness because of the slight tingling pain from the wound.


    Opened her mouth, her throat was dry and hoarse, but it didn''t affect her speech: "Da Zhuang, we agreed to be together forever, you can''t do stupid things."


    Uncle Sang was filled with a strong evil spirit, and Yuzhi was worried.


    Sang Dazhuang was overjoyed, and hurriedly approached Yuzhi: "Daughter-inw, are you okay? Do you want some water? Can I mix a ss of honey water for you? Does the throat feel ufortable?"


    Yuzhi looked at the man''s haggard face, feeling distressed, smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Sang Dazhuang almost cried again, wiped his eyes with a silly smile, tucked the quilt for Yuzhi, and went to the kitchen to get hot water.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye hurried into the house after hearing the movement.


    Yuzhi looked at the siblings and smiled: "I made you worry, mom is fine."


    Mulberry pursed her lips, remained silent, went to feel the pulse of Yuzhi, the ck and white pupils under her eyelids sank, very badly.


    Sang Ye supported the elm branch and sat up, said in a deep voice, "I won''t let anyone bully you, and no one will try to bully you."


    Yuzhi smiled and hugged both brothers and sisters, and kissed each other: "They are all mother''s good babies. Mom knows that you love me, but you are good, don''t mess around, don''t let mother worry, what''s the matter, we all Let''s discuss it, don''t worry, the evil does not prevail, we will definitely be able to get through this little ups and downs."


    The brothers and sisters nodded. They are not impulsive people, they just want revenge.


    Wang Xinfeng served a bowl of steamed eggs with Sang Dazhuang.


    The eyes of the olddy are still red, which can be seen even after applying a hot towel.


    With a smile on his face, he was still in a hurry, but his steps were not as brisk as before.


    "Zhizhi, Mom has boiled eggs for you, eat some tonics, your little face is hungry and thin again."


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly passed the water up: "Mom, my daughter-inw drinks water first, her throat feels ufortable."


    "Let''s go, drink water, drink water first."


    The olddy wanted to feed her daughter-inw by herself, so she stuffed eggs for Sang Dazhuang, grabbed water, and sat beside the bed to feed them carefully.


    Yuzhi smiled and leaned on the olddy''s shoulder: "Thank you mom, mom is the best, but I''m useless, and I made mom worry again."


    "Hey, as long as you are fine, everything is fine. The doctor prescribed medicine, take it half an hour after meals, so as not to overwhelm the body, take the medicine and sleep for a while, we have other things, you take care of your body, Don''t worry about it."


    "Okay." Yuzhi held back her tears and said, "Mom, my father is not a traitor. I want to reverse the case for him."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded without hesitation: "Okay, when you get better, let''s look for evidence together. We are not afraid of shadows, and we can''t tolerate those ck-hearted sshes of dirty water. Don''t be afraid, we are all here."


    Yu Zhi said warmly, "Mom is so kind."


    "Silly girl."

 Chapter 127: 127 Find a way

    Chapter 127 127 Find a way


    Yuzhiy at home for three days, and all the olddies in the alley came to visit. The old man who was not convenient toe to the house also asked Sang Dazhuang and Sangshen Sangye to bring condolences.


    People in Huangjiao Hutong are still very sensible. They don''t believe what others say, they only believe what they feel.


    Not to mention who is Yuzhi''s father, they get along with Yuzhi, who is a cute, quiet, polite and caring girl, they all like it, it has nothing to do with what kind of rtives she has.


    For this, Yuzhi was very grateful and moved.


    Xia Xiaoyue also visited Yuzhi, and when she talked about the gossip in the school, her face turned red with anger.


    She told Yuzhi that she was firmly on her side, no matter what those people said, she was still her good friend.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said a few words offort before calming down the girl.


    She is also very happy to have a friend who trusts her so much.


    Things are already like this,ining and anger are useless.


    She was only angry at first, but now she is calm.


    Don''t worry, the Meng family wants to use her father''s affairs to make her and the Sang family unable to turn over, they are too self-righteous.


    This incident has been going on for more than ten years. It is not easy to investigate, but it is not impossible to investigate.


    She doesn''t care if she goes to school or not. Anyway, she has fulfilled her college dream in her previous life. She doesn''t care about diplomas or reputation.


    I just want to protect and apany my loved ones.


    She can tolerate the Meng family targeting her, but not her family.


    The Meng family prides themselves on being so powerful that they can cover the sky with one hand. She wanted to see if they could really cover the sky with one hand and make her unable to turn over.


    The mayfly shakes the tree, the Meng family moves her family, she will definitely go back for revenge.


    In the past three days, Yuzhi has not been idle, and has been recalling everything about the Meng family in her previous life.


    Except for Meng Chaosheng, he never had conflicts with the Meng family in his previous life.


    So much so that she didn''t pay too much attention to the Meng family.


    The only thing that needs to be understood about the Meng family is rted to Yumeng.


    Yumeng hugged the thigh of a woman from the direct line of the Meng family.


    Although that woman does not hold power in the Meng family, she is very popr with the head of the Meng family and has a lot of power.


    About that woman, Yu Zhi only knew that she had been divorced, and her ex-husband''s status was not low. After the divorce, the two had many frictions.


    Yumeng would have something to do with this person, because when her ex-husband made a move, Yumeng identally helped her, and she got a small amount of kindness.


    Calcted from the time, this matter should have passed. I don¡¯t know if Yu Meng got this love like in her previous life.


    This needs to be checked, but it is not important for the time being.


    Yu Zhi wanted to start with this direct line, her ex-husband must have a lot of things against her.


    Yuzhi is busy, and the others are not idle either.


    In addition to taking care of his daughter-inw, Wang Xinfeng spent the rest of his time hanging out with the old men and women, inquiring about the Meng family.


    There was an ident at Lao Sang''s house, and no one on the surface proved that it was the Meng family who did it.


    But everyone is smart and can guess.


    If the house of the Sang family wasn''t in Huangjiao Hutong, they probably couldn''t escape the hands of the Meng family. What will happen next, no one knows.


    The old men and women are not afraid of the Meng family, they were just toozy to get involved in troublesome things before.


    Now they have a good rtionship with Lao Sang''s family, and they will try their best to help if they can.


    The Meng family wanted to set up an archway even after being a bitch, but they didn''t dare to do it openly. They just made small moves behind their backs, so they pretended not to know.


    Wang Xinfeng asked and answered, and told the olddy about everything about the Meng family.


    It''s just gossip, how can the Meng family say that they are aplices? Can you shut them up?


    Anyway, everyone pretends to be crazy and stupid together, and it¡¯s even more shameless to see who pretends not to see who.


    Sang Dazhuang also went out early and returnedte, not idle, and investigated everything that could be investigated with the three brothers.


    They have no direction to investigate other things about the Meng family, and they have no ability to investigate for the time being.


    But there are still traces of pressure to let them drop out of school.


    First find out who exerted the pressure and how the pressure was exerted, get the evidence first, and then talk about other things.


    There is also the matter of Yuzhi''s father.


    It is not easy to investigate this matter, we must first find out all kinds of information about Yuzhi''s father, and then the basic situation.


    It''s just a pity that Yuzhi, who was raised as a little princess at the beginning, doesn''t know anything about her parents'' careers.


    I didn¡¯t do too much research in myst life, so if I want to know, I can only explore a little bit.


    This is a bit difficult for them.


    Ordinary people are okay, neighbors live in the neighborhood, and they can find something no matter what.


    Ke Yuzhi''s father is obviously not an ordinary person.


    As ordinary people, Sang Dazhuang and the others were somewhat at a loss.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye brothers and sisters are not idle either.


    They went to thepound, wanting to follow Mr. Sang''s path.


    But the real fate didn''te, and I couldn''t see anyone every time I went.


    Lan Tianqin knew about Lao Sang''s family and was also helping out.


    It''s just that Mulberry Sangye doesn''t want him to use the power of the Lan family to help the Sang family.


    but¡­


    "Yezi, Xiaoman, tomorrow, Mo Lao celebrates his birthday. Mo Lao and Sang Lao have a very good rtionship, and Sang Lao will definitely go. We will block people at the birthday banquet, and we will definitely be able to block people."


    "Mo Lao?"


    Mulberry leaves are not very ripe.


    Mulberry knows a little bit, she is an old hero like her great-grandfather.


    That''s right, except for Wang Xinfeng, the old Sang family has identified the two elders of the Sang family.


    It''s just that I haven''t confirmed it after all, and I dare not tell Wang Xinfeng.


    "We shouldn''t be able to go to such a birthday banquet."


    There must be heavy guards and strict censorship, where can they go.


    "It''s okay, my grandpa has an invitation card. Grandpa is in much better health and can go out to attend the birthday banquet. We will go with him when the timees."


    Mulberry frowned, just about to refuse.


    Lan Tian said hurriedly: "Grandpa said this. It''s verymon to take two juniors to a birthday banquet, and people won''t say anything."


    "You don''t want to trouble our family, but my grandpa also wants to do something for you, I hope you don''t refuse."


    Sangshen was silent, and said: "We are not sure whether Sang Lao is the great grandfather."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not, it''s not. Let''s go to learn more and have a banquet. I heard that it is made by a famous chef in the imperial capital. It must be delicious."


    Mulberry leaves generally don¡¯t make decisions about things like this, it all depends on mulberries.


    Sangshui was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, please trouble Grandpa Lan."


    Lan Tianqin was overjoyed: "No trouble, I''ll pick you up tomorrow, shall I?"


    Sangshen shook her head: "We''lle over tomorrow. I don''t know if this matter will work or not. It''s not good for my family to know."


    "Well, tomorrow is a luncheon, and it will be held in the Mo family''s mansion. It won''t be far from here, so you don''t have to hurry."


    Mulberry said hello and didn''t stay long, so the siblings went back.


    The next day, the brothers and sisters did not tell their family members, as usual, they went out after breakfast.


    Go to Lan''s house first, then take a car to Mo''s house together.


    Mr. Lan was waiting for the brothers and sisters in the living room at home. When he saw theming in, he greeted them with a smile.


    "Come to the meeting, it''s still early, don''t worry."


    The two brothers and sisters gave a big gift to the old man: "Thank you, Grandpa Lan."


    The old man is not in good health. The poison is gone, but his body is still very weak. Under normal circumstances, it is not suitable for going out, especially going to a ce with a lot of people to attend a banquet.


    Plus the word traitor, most people will avoid it, and get into trouble on the one hand.


    What''s more, the Lan family and the Meng family have always been at odds. If the Meng family knows that the old man Lan is in contact with people who bear the word "traitor", they may take the opportunity to make trouble.


    But the old man ignored thempletely, and resolutely brought them to the banquet, not afraid of people''s words. This kind of affection is enough for the brothers and sisters to present.


    The old man smiled helplessly: "You guys still don''t treat Grandpa Lan as a family. You saved our Lan family, even if you risked your life, my old man should do something. It''s worth your carefulness."


    "What''s more, the Meng family wanted to touch me, and it was a bit close. I don''t know your grandfather''s personality, but your mother is a girl with good character. I believe that the father who can teach such a girl is not far behind. .¡±


    "So, don''t worry, I also checked. Although the information is limited, it can be seen that this matter is not conclusive, and everything is still possible."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lan, for your trouble." Mulberry said.


    Master Lan waved his hand: "Have you thought about what to do?"


    Mulberry shook her head: "Let''s go and have a look first, it doesn''t matter if it is, if it is, we just want a backer, so that no one can step on us."


    "But I don''t want grandpa and great-grandpa to be involved in the matter of grandpa. They have been upright all their lives, and they cannot grow old. People will criticize them and say that they bend thew for personal gain. This is also what the family means."


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang to know the news about the two elders of the Sang family and still keep silent.


    Old Man Lan smiled: "You are all good children, and your ideas are good, but it depends on the specific situation, you may not know much about your grandfather and great-grandfather, nor do you know their position in other people''s hearts. "


    "But it doesn''t matter, there are always adults around. You are children, so don''t worry too much, just study hard."


    "I heard that your admissions director has kept your student status. This is a good teacher. You should thank him very much."


    "Grandpa Xie Lan taught, we will. Director Pan is very good. We are grateful from the bottom of our hearts. When the matter is over, we will thank him personally."


    Several people chatted for a while, Weizhou saw that the time was almost up, so he came in to remind him before ending the conversation.


    A group of people got in the car and went to the Mo family mansion.


    The location of the Mo family is in the area where the princes and nobles used to be.


    That area is full of five or six mansions, very grand and simple, restrained and luxurious.


    Fortunately, Mr. Mo''s achievements are great enough, otherwise the Mo family would not be able to monopolize such arge house.


    The other houses of simr size in the surrounding area were all divided into several parts and lived in by different families.


    The Mo family held a birthday banquet today. No one dared to make a fuss about Mr. Mo''s achievements and age, and the Mo family''s descendants had a lot of promise.


    Everyone still participated with blessings in mind.


    At the entrance of the majestic Mo family mansion, the thick and simple vermilion door is rarely fully opened.


    Arge open space at the gate was full of vehicles of all kinds, and people came and went in an endless stream, which was very lively.


    Some people participated in the birthday banquet, some were curious to watch the fun, and of course there were some with impure thoughts.


    Brother Mo Xunli and Mo Xunyi, with a few juniors, greeted the visitors at the gate.


    The other descendants of the Mo family also brought a group of juniors to help arrange seats and guide guests.


    Although there may be discord between the brothers and sisters of the Mo family in private, on such asions, they seem to be in harmony with each other, revealing the harmonious attitude of brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 128: 128 birthday banquet

    Chapter 128 128 Birthday Banquet


    "Lan is old." The old man Lan was not in a wheelchair, and walked slowly with the support of Mulberry Ye. Half a step behind him was Lan Tianqin and Mulberry, and behind him was Weizhou.


    The little girl is well-behaved and cute, and the two boys are elegant and handsome. Such abination is still very seductive.


    Mr. Lan has a good reputation in the circle, and he is very concerned about his affairs.


    Everyone knew that he was paralyzed in bed, but he didn''t expect toe today and walk by himself.


    His eyes couldn''t help but be filled with surprise and curiosity.


    Mr. Lan did not announce whether he was poisoned or detoxified. The outside world only knew that he was sick and paralyzed.


    The person behind the scenes has not been caught yet, and Li Gan was also dyed in helping to investigate Sun Liang because of the matter of Lao Sang''s family.


    Originally, it was not good for Mr. Lan to appear in the public eye at this time, to alert the people behind him, or to use dirty tricks again.


    The old man also paid a lot for the Sang family.


    "Old Lan, why are you here?" Mo Xunli was only a few years younger than Old Man Lan, so he was considered to be of the same generation.


    The two of them have also been on the battlefield together, worked together, they can be regarded as colleagues, and they are life and deathrades.


    Personality and habits are very close, very easy to chat with, is a close friend.


    Old man Lan was ill. He visited him several times. Seeing his old friend lying on the hospital bed dying, Mo Xunli felt unspeakably ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, after not seeing him for a while, his old friend recovered and came to the banquet, how could he not be surprised.


    Quickly walked towards Mr. Lan.


    Mo Xunyi and his brother and Mr. Lan did not follow the same path, and they did not ovep in business.


    But in private, they were considered familiar, and followed Mo Xunli to greet him.


    The brothers of the Mo family look very simr, and the age difference is not too big. They look like twins.


    He is about 170 centimeters tall, with fair skin, looks youthful, and has a rounder figure.


    However, Mo Xunli went to the army, and Mo Xunyi went to politics. They have different approaches and different temperaments. One is resolute and the other is smooth.


    Old Master Lan and Mo Xunli are familiar with each other, and they speak casually.


    "Why, you are not wee."


    "Wee, wee, my brother is here, I wee you very much. Who are these two unfamiliar littlerades?"


    Mo Xunli knew Lan Tianqin, and Lan Tianqin called someone when Mo Xunli looked over.


    Mr. Lan patted Sang Ye''s arm, and introduced with a smile: "It''s a lovable junior at home. I brought you here to see the world. Is it okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can win the love of the old brother, you must be a well-behaved boy. Let''s go and sit inside and chat slowly. I am really surprised to see you here. Are you in good health?"


    Mo Xunli personally supported the other hand of Old Man Lan, and led everyone in.


    The old man smiled and said: "Old man, old man, his body is not as good as before, but he is fine for the time being, and he has a few years to live."


    "That''s a great thing. I''lle to the door again after I''ve finished my work. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Okay, the two of us are still the same as before, with a stack of peanuts, a pot of small wine, and a long talk all night."


    "That''s a good rtionship."


    The two brothers talked andughed and walked in.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Mulberry, and said in a low voice, "Is my grandpa just thinking about it?"


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows: "It can be satisfied."


    Lan Tian is very happy. If the old man knows, he will be too happy to fall asleep.


    Walking into Mo''s house, the mulberry and mulberry leaves that came for the first time can be regarded as a lot of experience.


    Pavilions, terraces and pavilions, rockery gardens, countless criss-crossing verandahs, carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful is beautiful, but it makes people dizzy.


    It¡¯s really easy to get lost if no one takes it.


    The banquet is held in Erjin.


    Today is not like in ancient times, men and women are on their own side.


    The defense of men and women is not so strict, everyone is in the same yard, talking andughing.


    However, when arranging seats, try to separate tables for men and women.


    Tables will also be divided ording to age. A boy as old as Lan Tianqin will sit with his peers who are about the same age.


    Mo Xunli took Mr. Lan to the main table, and was called away after just a few words.


    The three of Mulberry stayed with the old man temporarily, looking around the banquet hall, looking for the person they were looking for.


    Old Master Lan said: "The older generation like Sang Lao will note out for the time being, or may nevere out. They will open a separate table in Mo Lao''s residence."


    "One of them is rtively old and inconvenient, and the other is their status. If theye out, it may make everyone ufortable."


    "Mr. Mo maye out to meet the guestster. Don''t worry, just look for opportunities. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see him today. He will stay in thepound in the future. The old man will definitely go back."


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf nodded, and the somewhat irritable mood gradually calmed down.


    In the backyard, Mr. Mo''s residence, Mr. Sang''s patched clothes arepletely different from the well-dressed appearance of everyone at the banquet.


    Casual to the point of anger, with ck lines all over Bao Can''s face, he didn''t know what to say.


    He mentioned several times to buy some new clothes for the old man, or to buy cloth, and it is also possible to ask someone to do it.


    The old man is stubborn, he is not willing to spend that wronged money, saying that his clothes can still be worn, and he does not want new ones.


    The fastidious old man Mo''s eyes hurt from watching it, that is, old man Sang, if it''s someone else, see if he can''t bear it, and ask someone to fork it out every minute.


    There are five old men and one olddy present here, all of them are of the older generation like Sang Laomo, who have retired and lived at home for the rest of their lives.


    Generally, I seldom go out, and I don¡¯t get involved in outside affairs. I only take a trip because of old friends¡¯ birthdays.


    Everyone knew Mo Lao''s preferences, and they all dressed up in neat clothes specially for the birthday boy.


    Unlike Sang Lao, who dresses like an old beggar and is as stubborn as a bull.


    Fortunately, everyone knows him well, and they don''t despise him, let alone talk about him.


    The old man doesn''t care what he wears, what other people think, his ownfort is the most important thing.


    Sitting with no posture, he slumped on the chair as if he had no bones, knocking on the peanuts a little irritablely.


    He was the most impatient sitting so boring, if it wasn''t for Mr. Mo ring at him from time to time, he might have run away long ago.


    Yu Meng was also irritable. She never expected that Wei Song really asked her to do odd jobs.


    Help move ingredients, wash dishes, clean up, do what you don¡¯t need technology, just use her as a cheap coolie.


    It''s a pity that her exquisite attire has long been disheveled and lost its brilliance.


    Yumeng was so angry that she was half dead, but she didn''t dare to attack. The money was spent and the work was done. It can''t be that nothing is done, otherwise it is thanks.


    I don''t know if Meng Shichun has arrived, she is going crazy.


    Meng Shichun, whom Yumeng missed, arrived, following Meng Tianshou.


    There are so many descendants of the Meng family, but she was the only one who came out on top, and she also yed a lot of tricks when she followed to the banquet.


    The Meng family''s reputation in the circle is really bad.


    However, it is true that the Meng family is powerful.


    It is not necessary, no one wants to tear themselves apart with the Meng family.


    All maintain superficial peace and friendship.


    Seeing Meng Tianshou, Mo Xunli naturally needs to meet him personally.


    "Wee, Mr. Meng, wee, niece of the Meng family."


    "Hello, Uncle Mo Shi."


    "Okay, pleasee inside." Mo Xunli was warm and polite, not as casual and familiar as when he was with Mr. Lan, and went in to wee the two of them.


    Meng Tianshou wore a gentle and kind smile throughout the whole process, and his every move was very polite. Under the cover of the hat, there is no trace of vicious nature.


    With Meng Tianshou''s level, he will naturally be at the same table with Mr. Lan.


    But everyone knows about the rtionship between the Lanmeng family, and Mo Xunli is also a good person, so naturally he won''t pretend to be stupid and arrange the two of them together.


    After entering the second entrance, I want to take Meng Tianshou to the next table. They are all seated by seniors of the same level, and there is no distinction between high and low.


    However, when Meng Tianshou saw Mr. Lan, he walked over and sat down beside him.


    Compared to Mo Xunli, Meng Tianshou seems to be much more familiar with Mr. Lan.


    With a gentle smile and concern: "Lao Lan, long time no see, are you feeling better?"


    Mr. Lan is also a good person. He disdains Meng Tianshou in his heart, ridicules, and resents him, but on his face, heughs heartily: "Blessings that drag you, I can barely live a few more years."


    "That''s a big happy event, are you prepared to treat the guests to be lively? Don''t forget my old friend when the timees."


    "I haven''t thought about treating guests. It''s not a big deal. We pay attention to hard work and simplicity, and don''t do that. But, you old friend, I will never forget you."


    "That''s great."


    The two old mene and go with smiles on their faces. For those who don''t know, they really feel that they are close friends.


    Mo Xunli got a signal from Old Master Lan and has already left.


    Meng Shichun obediently apanied Meng Tianshou, and looked at the mulberries and mulberry leaves calmly.


    Whoever appears in the Lan family will not escape the eyes of the Meng family.


    She naturally knew about these two mud-legged people from the countryside.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, she was just a grasshopper that couldn''t jump, and didn''t deserve her attention.


    But Lan Sui, this old thing, is really living and going back. He even brought such a mud leg to the banquet. I don''t know if the other descendants of the Lan family will be happy if they know about it.


    So, although the Meng family took action against Lao Sang''s family, Meng Tianshou and Meng Shichun didn''t know that Mulberry Ye Sangshen was the one they punished.


    Speaking of it, this is also an insult to Lao Sang''s family.


    A kind of high-ranking person, dismissive of ordinary civilians.


    Mulberry leaves and mulberries really hate the Meng family now.


    It¡¯s not because of the Meng family¡¯s targeting, thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. They understand this truth very well, can understand it, and ept it.


    Because of their self-confidence and oppression, they are only temporary, and they can stand up with their own abilities, making the Meng family not worth mentioning.


    It''s just that the Meng family shouldn''t let Yuzhi''s body suffer another point. This is the root of their hatred.


    Lan Tianqin always pays attention to the reactions of the brothers and sisters, for fear that they will lose theirposure and give the Meng family an excuse to attack them.


    However, Mulberry Mulberry Leaf is more stable than Lan Tianqin thinks, and will endure. They are not stupid, and even very smart.


    When hunting in the mountains, the most important thing is not to have good hunting skills, but to be able to hide yourself.


    They can disguise themselves as any beast, and easily sneak into the herd and attack.


    It can hide all its breath and avoid the tracking of wild animals.


    They were even trained to boil eagles by Sang Dazhuang. Few people can match that endurance.


    So, forbearance and camouge are not difficult for them.


    In fact, Mr. Lan was also worried, but fortunately, the brothers and sisters did not respond.


    However, after staying for a long time, I was afraid that they would reveal their secrets, so I said: "You children can''t stay here, go y by yourself, don''t go far."


    "Okay," the three nodded obediently and left. They also wanted to see if they could find the trace of Mr. Sang.


    Thank you for the cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 129: 129 Calculation

    Chapter 129 129 Each calction


    Meng Shichun also wanted to find Mr. Sang.


    Sang Tieyuan didn''te back, she couldn''t do anything for the time being, she could only go to Mr. Sang to show her presence in front of Mr. Sang, so that she could do thingster.


    "Dad, I haven''t been back for a long time, and some acquaintances haven''t been in touch often. I just met today. I''ll go say hello."


    Meng Tianshou nodded: "Go, Mo''s house is big, don''t get lost, and don''t dy the banquet,e back early."


    "good."


    Meng Shichun left following Mulberry, Mulberry, Ye, Lan Tianqin and the others, so there was no need to worry about the old man being taken care of.


    Like Mr. Lan, people of Meng Tianshou''s level are surrounded by guards and ordered by others.


    The security of this kind of banquet is also very good. Unless there is a problem with the brain, no one dares to do anything at the banquet.


    So the three of Lan Tianqin left with confidence.


    However,pared to Meng Shichun, who had inquired about Mr. Sang''s location earlier, the three of them were running around like headless chickens.


    They can''t ask anyone to ask casually, so as not to be arrested and interrogated as someone with evil intentions.


    Meng Shichun knew that Mo Lao''s residence was in Sanjin''s main courtyard, so he went straight to Sanjin through Chaoshou corridor.


    However, there are sentries standing guard at the entrance of the third entrance, and there are people patrolling the high ces.


    No matter whether it is sneaking in or breaking in by force, Meng Shichun will not make such a low-level mistake.


    I was just a little disappointed and annoyed.


    Usually when I go to Sang''s house, the old man Sang refuses to let me in. It''s rare to have a chance today, and I want to meet by chance.


    It''s really annoying to be guarded so tightly.


    The old man Sang inside was also very irritable. He pped the table and shouted loudly: "No, I can''t stay anymore. Old man Mo, take me to your martial arts training ground for a fewps."


    Meng Shichun was overjoyed, and hurriedly turned and left, blocked by people on the way to the martial arts field.


    Several old men and women in the room were so frightened by Mr. Sang''s voice that they almost died on the spot.


    Mr. Mo, who was talking high-spirited, shook his hands even more angrily: "You, you...you reckless man, take care of my rosewood table. If a corner is broken, I will take your riding whip."


    Mr. Sang was unhappy all of a sudden, and shouted with a stiff neck: "Why, you are such a piece of broken wood, you still want to exchange for my horsewhip. That is an old man who apanied me on the battlefield and was stained with blood. You have a big face!" .¡±


    Mr. Mo also stared and shouted: "Just because my red sandalwood is expensive, there is no market for it. You have such a broken horsewhip. You just need a few broken horse hairs, add some broken hemp rope, and mend it again. It''s worthless, I can trade it for it, you can enjoy it."


    Old man Sang was so angry that he pped the rosewood table again: "Don''t be unreasonable, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Sang Niu Moo, I celebrate my birthday today, will you give me any **** face?"


    "I won''t give it to you."


    "Will you give it?"


    "I won''t give it."


    "Will you give it?"


    ¡­


    Everyone... They are numb to hearing. The two old men have been arguing for forty years, and the person who has listened the longest has been listening for almost forty years, and his head hurts.


    The only olddy said with a wooden face: "Do you still want to go to the training ground?"


    These old guys with old arms and legs have to go all out, so they will make trouble with the two old guys.


    The noisy two people silenced at once, snorted, turned their heads together, and walked towards the door. When they met at the door, no one would let the other, and they had to go first.


    Mr. Mo''s thin and small body is no match for Mr. Sang''s roughly squared opponent. When Mr. Sang gently pushed him with his buttocks, he kicked and stepped back a few steps, and was caught by his own guards with a dumb face.


    The guard is very calm. The two old men have been ying this trick for decades, and they enjoy it very much. As a guard, it is very easy to catch it.


    Mr. Mo''s face was flushed with anger, and he hopped regardless of his image. Thanks to his elegant long straight gown, dark red color, and hand-embroidered Pedigree, his charm waspletely ruined by such a hop, and it brought out a sense of obscenity. .


    Old man Sang is so embarrassing, he has never lost in apetition of force.


    Walking out in big strides, especially arrogant.


    Others didn''t see it. They are more than a hundred years old together, and they are not as immature as a three-year-old child.


    Mr. Mo''s martial arts training ground is just a decoration, and he doesn''t like martial arts.


    But he specially used his own martial arts training ground to lure Mr. Sang over to y.


    For this purpose, a yard was specially remodeled. There are everything in it, which is much more high-end and richer than the utensils in the waste recycling yard of Mr. Sang.


    Peoplee here to clean up every day, and Mr. Mo will always call Mr. Sang over to show off.


    Old man Sang cares about ying by himself, so he doesn''t pay attention to Mo Lao''s showing off. It''s not good to y for nothing, idiot.


    So, Mr. Sang is quite familiar with this ce.


    To put it bluntly, this ce was built by Mr. Mo for Mr. Sang.


    The two old men love each other and kill each other. In the words ofter generations, they are a pair of old CPs.


    Other old men and olddies are not as fond of Wu as old man Sang.


    But they all retired from the battlefield. They are quite interested in these things, and they can y two tricks from time to time, and they can also strengthen their bodies.


    The training ground is in Sanjin, the courtyard next to the old man''s residence.


    Meng Shichun thought very well, let''s meet by chance.


    But there are many guards around, she can''t enter three times at all, can''t get close, and can only watch the old man pass by her from a distance.


    After finally getting rid of Yumeng under Wei Song''smand, he was lucky enough to get here and sessfully met Meng Shichun.


    Wei Song knew about Yu Meng''s tricks, but he didn''t respond.


    Since he said he was recruited as a handyman, he had to do the handyman. On the surface, he had to stand firm.


    As for what Yu dreams of doing, he can turn a blind eye and pretend not to know, but he can''t help.


    So, he did what a chef should do. As for Yu Meng running away secretly, he couldn''t care less.


    Even if Yu Meng did something, his responsibility would not be that great.


    Wei Song thought very well, but Yu Meng didn''t care, and focused on looking for Meng Shichun.


    She felt that she was very lucky. Not only did she meet Meng Shichun, but she didn''t have to think of excuses to bring up the topic of Sang Dazhuang. Sure enough, God was helping her.


    "Oh, that old man looks familiar."


    An exmation sounded beside Meng Shichun.


    Meng Shichun frowned, turned his head in disgust, and saw a disheveled woman very close to him.


    The anger that had nowhere to vent suddenly found an outlet, and he scolded with a sullen face.


    "Where is the crazy woman, do you know where this is and dare to break into it?"


    Yumeng was furious. Although she relied on Meng Shichun to get well in her previous generation, she was always treated like a dog in front of her and suffered a lot of humiliation.


    Meng Shichun will look at her face now, just like in the previous life, which makes her resentful.


    But she can''t show it, she can''t be angry.


    He could only smile tteringly and say, "It''s you,rade. I didn''t intrude here. I''m here to deliver tea." He raised the tray in his hand as a gesture.


    "Send tea?" Meng Shixia looked at Yu Meng in disgust. His clothes were barely noticeable, but his disheveled appearance was really disgusting.


    It looks like this, not the way work should be.


    Serving tea and delivering water will not be done by such a poor person.


    Yumeng nodded again and again: "Yes, I was helping out in the kitchen by delivering tea, and by the way, I learned from my rtives. Everyone is busy, and arade who is dedicated to delivering tea has a temporary stomachache, so I will take it for her."


    This recement cost a hundred yuan, and Yu Meng was so distressed that he bled.


    Meng Shichun was nomittal, this woman''s eyes were full of calctions, and she didn''t believe her words.


    Yumeng smiled again and said: "Do you know who that old man is? He really looks like someone I know. They might be rtives. I''ve never seen anyone so simr."


    Meng Shichun let out a soft snort, this woman has a big heart and wants to cling to the Sang family.


    "Really, who is your rtive?"


    Yumeng was secretly delighted, and was just waiting for Meng Shichun to ask.


    "It''s my rtive who was waiting at the train stationst time."


    Speaking of the train stationst time, Meng Shichun''s face darkened instantly.


    Yumeng didn''t seem to see it, and continued: "That''s my ex-brother-inw, who divorced my sister and came to the Imperial Capital to develop. I just found someone else."


    "As for him, he really resembles the old man in front of him. Because his figure is so distinctive, he left a deep impression on him. Not to mention his appearance, but just his physique, there are not many people who can look so simr gone."


    "My ex-brother-inw was brought up by a widowed mother. It is said that when his mother was pregnant with him, he separated from his father. The mother and son depended on each other, and they have been looking forward to finding their father."


    "If they are really rtives, my aunt will be very happy when she finds out."


    Yumeng seems to have no intention of speaking, but Meng Shichun, the listener, really cares.


    As Yu Meng said, there are not many people in this world who can grow such a physique.


    If it is true, based on age, her so-called brother-inw must be Sang Tieyuan''s seed.


    There is also that woman, the daughter-inw of Sang Tieyuan who died in the small vige.


    Meng Shichun was a little anxious. If the old woman hadn''t died, ording to Sang Tieyuan''s temperament, she would definitely be found.


    At that time, my own calctions will be in vain.


    Whether it was true or not, Meng Shichun would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Converged the disgust and disgust on his face, and became closer.


    "We have met twice, and we are destined. I don''t know your name yet."


    Yumeng was secretly happy and a little mocking in her heart, but she was still calcting and changing her face as usual.


    With a simple and harmless face, he said: "My surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Meng. I also feel that I am rted torades."


    Meng Shichun chuckled lightly: "Yeah, where is your ex-brother-inw? Elder Sang and I still have some friendship, why don''t you call him over and I''ll introduce them. If it''s really a rtive, it''s a kind deed. "


    Yumeng is not stupid, she told the news about Sang Dazhuang, Sang Dazhuang is afraid that he will not live until tomorrow, she still counts on Sang Dazhuang to make a fortune, although she also wishes Sang Dazhuang to die, but she has to die Value is not.


    "What a coincidence, the ex-brother-inw heard about his father in the south, so he went to the south. He has been away for a while. I don''t know where he went and when he wille back."


    "However, I know where their hometown is. Ifrades are able, please ask your aunt to find out if they are lost rtives. After all, the ex-brother-inw has never seen father and grandfather."


    Meng Shichun narrowed his eyes slightly, which was really unfortunate.


    "That''s fine, please give me the address,rade, and I''ll ask someone to ask."


    "OK."


    Yumeng finally let go of her troubled heart, and this favor is considered stable.

 Chapter 130: 130 Recognition

    Chapter 130 130 Recognition


    Meng Shichun couldn''t stay any longer, it was okay if she didn''t know, but she knew, she wished that the mother and son would disappear any minute.


    Got the address, told Meng Tianshou, and left in a hurry.


    Don''t worry about meeting Mr. Sang by chance. She is very confident, as long as there is no such person as Wang Xinfeng as a stumbling block, she will definitely be able to win Sang Tieyuan.


    Meng Shichun left, the matter was done, and Yu Meng didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    Although she is greedy for power, she also has self-knowledge. She can''t afford to provoke anyone here, so it''s better to go back to the kitchen honestly.


    In the future, if you catch Meng Shichun''s line and draw it slowly, you will definitely be able to achieve what you want.


    As for Sang Dazhuang, there is no rush, she still has time, and she was really impulsivest time.


    She wanted to leave Mo Zhai directly instead of going back to work as a handyman.


    But her status must be arranged in a unified way, and she cannot leave without permission.


    By coincidence, when they turned around a rockery, they met Mulberry, Mulberry, Ye, and Lan Tianqin face to face.


    The three of Mulberry did not know Yumeng, but Yumeng, who had been tortured by mulberry and mulberry leaves for a year, was full of brothers and sisters in the nightmare, so it was impossible not to know each other.


    The shadows brought to her by the brothers and sisters are more and deeper than those brought by Sang Dazhuang.


    I can¡¯t say why, but it may be that Sang Dazhuang has the will to die and has no intention of living, and he is bent on revenge.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters, however, focused on how to make her suffer, make her fear, and make her regret.


    So the moment I saw them, I couldn''t help but tremble, my face became visibly hideous, and there was an indelible fear in my eyes.


    She hated the siblings and was afraid of them.


    The three of them also saw Yumeng, and had a panoramic view of the changes in Yumeng.


    I wondered in my heart, I don''t know him, it looks like killing my father and enemy.


    Lan Tianqin kept the siblings behind him in a calm manner, lest the woman rush over madly.


    Turning his head and asking in a low voice: "Do you know him?"


    The siblings shook their heads.


    Lan Tianqin frowned, she couldn''t be a crazy woman.


    Seeing a patrolling sentry approaching, he wants to wave.


    Yu Meng, who was dazzled by hatred, was the first to speak out.


    asked sharply and angrily: "Why are you here, why are you here? That old Wang Xinfeng is dead?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to murmur: "Impossible, it should be at the end of this year or the beginning of next year. Even if I changed my trajectory, I have to wait a little longer. Meng Shichun hasn''t done anything yet, so it''s impossible to die. .¡±


    Then he red fiercely at Mulberry and Mulberry Ye: "The old man is not dead, why are you here? What are you guys trying to do? Where is that **** from Yuzhi? Why didn''t she go back to Yu''s house?"


    "Say it, you are dumb, tell it. Why are you in the imperial capital, what are you nning? Are you nning to harm me? Tell me..."


    Yumeng is like a crazy woman, with red eyes, a hideous face, and even teeth and ws.


    She was also stimted by the ident. To live a new life, everything is really unsatisfactory. All kinds of calctions will always fail in the end, or even backfire.


    After working hard for so long, today is a bit of improvement.


    Her dream of wealth and power has just begun. She has worked so hard for so long, and she has only just gained something.


    The fact that someone who shouldn''t appear here unexpectedly appeared here, which had to make her panic, make her copse, and make her anger umted in her heart burst out.


    Because Yuzhi didn''t return to Yu''s house, the trajectory was different.


    She was afraid that everything after that would be changed.


    Then all her prophets, all her advantages, would be a joke.


    All efforts made will be in vain.


    This is her rebirth after a year of inhuman torture. She didn¡¯t want to achieve nothing.


    No, no, no one can stop her, no one can.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here immediately, get out of the imperial capital, get out..." Yu Meng seemed crazy, and rushed towards the mulberries and mulberry leaves, trying to drag them away.


    Lan Tianqin was quite shocked. He was not afraid of such a crazy woman, but he was not sure who this person was, so it was not good to do anything casually in Mo''s house, let alone such an asion.


    "Come on,e on quickly." Lan Tianqin yelled, and the sentry who heard the movement rushed over, and was shocked by Yu Meng''s madness.


    Who is this crazy woman and who let it in? Isn''t this letting them suffer?


    If something really happens, all their security personnel must be held ountable.


    "Quickly, get people under control and interrogate them strictly."


    Yumeng regained her sanity the moment she saw the sentry guard.


    Suddenly my heart turned cold, and I hated myself for losing control of my emotions here.


    How to do how to do?


    "What are you arguing about?"


    The movement outside rmed the people inside, and the old men and women came out in a group.


    It was Mr. Mo who asked.


    At his birthday banquet, in his house, there was a lot of noise, this was a provocation to him.


    He even made noise outside his residence, isn''t this intentional to lure him out?


    Hmph, he wanted to see who had the guts.


    All the sentry guards looked shocked, a little annoyed at this crazy woman who didn''t know where she came from.


    The punishment for dereliction of duty is definitely inevitable.


    Yumeng was also shocked. Why did shee out? She couldn¡¯te out. What if she was recognized?


    No, it won''t, it won''t be recognized, it won''t.


    Yumeng prayed desperately in her heart, but unfortunately, the prayers of people with impure thoughts could not be heard by God.


    Master Sang saw the face of Mulberry Sang Ye immediately, and he was stunned.


    The first person who noticed that he was strange was Bao Can who was protecting him.


    Seeing that the old man''s eyes were staring, his body was stiff, and his face was gradually flushing, he was quite frightened.


    "Sang Lao, what''s the matter with you, Sang Lao? Don''t scare me?" Bao Can was about to cry, and shouted hoarsely: "Quick,e quickly, call the doctor, call the doctor."


    Everyone looked over at the same time, and they were quite frightened. Mr. Mo even shook his head. This is his best friend, so nothing can happen.


    "Doctor, hurry up, doctor, call the doctor."


    When everyone was in a hurry calling for a doctor, Sangshen''s figure flickered, and she arrived in front of Mr. Sang, so fast that no one could catch him.


    Holding a silver needle in his hand, he dared to pierce it, but Bao Can quickly stopped him.


    Bao Can''s expression was extremely ruthless. If it weren''t for the fact that these two children are acquaintances and have a good impression, he would definitely not just stop him: "What are you going to do?"


    shouted warning and vignce in his tone.


    Sangshen pursed her lips, thinking that she should exin a few words, but before she could speak, Mr. Sang pped Bao Can away, especially disgusted: "Get out, you''re blocking me."


    Bao Can...


    Everyone...


    Mulberry also silently retracted the silver needle, well, with the old man''s strength and voice, there is no problem.


    Old man Sang picked up Mulberry''s small face, and moved his rough hands over the handsome face, looking extremely wretched.


    The old man was still trembling and smiling with tears in his eyes: "I, I, I...my wife."


    Everyone was terrified.


    Mr. Mo raised his heart just now, and eximed: "Quick, call a doctor, call a psychiatrist."


    Master Sang became angry immediately: "Don''t be unreasonable, are you **** looking for a fight?"


    Mr. Mo was scolded, but he was not angry at all, and he smiled cheerfully: "It''s okay, it''s still that old reckless man."


    Old man Sang rolled his eyes, and smiled with tears in his hands holding the mulberry face. The old rough man''s face was so soft that water dripped out: "It''s the same face as my wife''s."


    Everyone rolled their eyes together, old man, don''t pant when you speak, it''s easy to scare people to death.


    Mulberry is also full of helplessness, grandpa, I will refuse to recognize my rtives.


    He is sure now, as far as the old man is concerned, it is definitely Lao Sang''s family, and he can''t be wrong.


    The old man didn''t notice everyone''s disgust at all.


    Staring at Sang Ye again with flushed eyes: "Little darling is also the face of my wife,e here,e here quickly."


    Sang Ye is more up-to-date than her brother, with a dead face, how can she find a backer.


    Grinning her small mouth, revealing her neat little white teeth, she ran over to hug the old man''s hand, and raised her head to show old man Sang.


    The old man Sang was melted by the appearance of the mulberry leaves, he pushed the mulberries away coldly, and put his arms around the little girl Le.


    Mulberry...Grandpa, you will lose a lovely little great-grandson.


    "He looks really good-looking."


    The old man was afraid of scaring Sang Ye, so his loud voice was squeezed fiercely, full of kindness, he was forcefully interpreted as obscene, facing Sang Ye''s face, he couldn''t put it down.


    Master Sang''s daughter-inw, that is, Mulberry Sangye''s great-grandmother, is the daughter of thendlord''s family. She was raised as an absolutedy from a young age. She is gentle and virtuous, and she is also very beautiful.


    When he was young, Mr. Sang was a long-term worker of thendlord¡¯s family. He was strong, strong, quick in work, upright, aggressive, and smart. He was not really stupid, and he was very important to thendlord.


    Once a youngdy went out to offer incense, and he and others escorted her.


    Encountered robbers on the way, the old man bravely saved the Lord and helped the youngdy out of trouble, but was spotted by the youngdy, and wanted to marry him desperately.


    There is only such a girl in thendlord''s house, and thendlord loves the girl very much, so he let the old man marry.


    The old man was full and the whole family was not hungry. He was already thinking about the youngdy, so he immediately agreed without saying a word.


    Said it was a marriage, but thendlorddy did not let the child take her surname, but still took the father''s surname.


    Thendlord didn¡¯t care either, he was a very enlightenedndlord, he didn¡¯t care about thest name, as long as the girl lived well and the child belonged to his own girl.


    After getting married, Mr. Sang did not continue to be a long-term worker in the Yue family, but joined the army to serve the country.


    Both Miss Landlord and the Master are supportive, and in terms of property, they also support Mr. Sang as much as possible, and have provided a lot of help to Mr. Sang.


    Then there was turmoil, and thendlord and thedy, with their newborn son, were forced to leave their homes.


    Thendlord was old and in poor health, and died on the road.


    Miss Landlord and her youngest son lived and died several times, and were rescued by Wang Xinfeng''s parents before they survived, and then temporarily settled down in Wang Xinfeng''s hometown.


    Mr. Sang found his wife after many searches. Seeing that they were fine, he devoted himself to his career again.


    Although the grandma of the Sang family is the daughter of thendlord''s family, she has no family background, and she also follows her father, very open-minded and wise.


    When getting along with the Wang family, Grandma likes the kind Wang family very much. The young, courageous, kind, and passionate Wang Xinfeng is also very attractive to her. Today''s world is not suitable for weak girls to survive, and they can''t gain a foothold in the world. .


    It happened to be a young girl, and her son also liked such a brave and bold girl, so she came to ask for a marriage, and this marriage was formed.

 Chapter 131: 131 Unreasonable one old and one young

    Chapter 131 131 Unreasonable old and young


    As andlorddy, the grandma was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and the journey was bumpy and frightened. In addition, her father passed away, and she was overly sad, leaving the root cause of the disease. Not long after, she died of illness.


    When Mr. Sang came back after hearing the news, he was sad for a long time, and almost went with him. Fortunately, Wang Xinfeng had just found out that he was pregnant with a child and had a grandson, so that the old man had other hopes, devoted himself to his career, and wanted to earn peace for his grandson prosperity.


    At that time, Grandpa Sang was also mature and stable. All the men in the old Sang family had a dream of being a soldier. The death of his mother also made Grandpa Sang sad for a long time. He secretly hated this turbulent world, so he joined the army with his father.


    Not long after, Wang Xinfeng''s hometown was ransacked, and no one in the vige was spared.


    Wang Xinfeng''s parents also died in the disaster. Wang Xinfeng just went to the army to visit rtives at that time, so this disaster was avoided.


    This matter made Wang Xinfeng hate to the bone, and vowed to make those bandits never recover, so he also participated in the logistics, wanting to contribute to the resistance against the enemy.


    Later, their team passed by a small mountain vige, which was the small mountain vige where Wang Xinfeng had an ident. Due to an unexpected situation, it was inconvenient for the pregnant Wang Xinfeng to follow, so they had to separate from the Sang family and his son.


    No one expected that this farewellsted more than twenty years.


    Sang Dazhuang looked like grandma when he was a child, and mulberry and mulberry leaves looked like Sang Dazhuang when he was a child.


    That''s why Mr. Sang was shocked by the looks of the brothers and sisters.


    Mulberry, who is silent and expressionless, has facial features simr to grandma''s.


    Mulberry leaf, who canugh and be funny, from inside to outside, reveals the innocent and carefree appearance of grandma when she was young, which makes the old man miss and sigh.


    This is the seed of his Lao Sang family. It is his wife who blessed their Lao Sang family to continue.


    Okay, great, great.


    The old man didn''t have the slightest doubt, and no one could understand how strong their sixth sense was about bloodlines.


    Don''t say that the two children look like grandma, even if they don''t, they can sense each other through their blood.


    The seed of Lao Sang''s family can''t be wrong.


    The old man was so happy that he was at a loss. The irritable old man suddenly softened.


    Everyone was amazed. Except for the sentry guards, Sang Ye and Yu Meng, the rest of the old men and olddies knew everything about Mr. Sang very well, and they could also understand the possible identities of these two children.


    Can''t help sighing, but also happy for the old man.


    Yumeng is not happy, she is afraid that she is the only person on the scene who wants to go crazy, why is this so?


    If she knew it earlier, she would have controlled her temper and taken him away quietly. Where would the current scene appear.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret.


    Now how to do?


    Master Sang and his son will definitely know that the old woman Wang Xinfeng is alive.


    Then Meng Shichun will definitely not seed.


    The one who told Meng Shichun the news would definitely be the first target of Meng Shichun to vent his anger.


    Yumeng''s scalp went numb, she was done.


    Everything about her is over.


    Sang Ye saw Yu Mengsheng''s loveless face, raised her eyebrows evilly, narrowed her small mouth, grabbed the old man''s hand, pointed at Yu Meng with aggrieved face, and sued softly: "She bullied me."


    She Sang Ye also has a grandfather, and Sister Ye Zi also has a backer, these little trash, suffer.


    At first, the siblings were quite confused as to who this person was.


    But after listening to Yu Menghou''s words, she understood that this was their cheap aunt.


    Although she didn''t know why she knew herself, it didn''t prevent the siblings from being angry.


    Not only cursed their grandma to die, but also scolded their mother, and arrogantly wanted them to go away.


    He didn''t even think about what he was, so he gave her face.


    In the past, she didn''t find a chance to avenge her revenge, but today she brought it to her door herself.


    The benevolent and kind-hearted old man became angry at once. His eyes as big as copper bells were not angry and prestige, and they were full of blood. He could scare people to death in minutes: "What kind of thing is that, you dare to bully my little boy? Bao boy, Pull me over here, and let me see if her face is bigger than a millstone."


    The corner of Bao Can''s mouth twitched, old man, it''s inappropriate, no matter how you say it''s a lesbian.


    Besides, at least give Mr. Mo a face. His territory should be handled by him.


    Master Sang doesn¡¯t care, Bao Can doesn¡¯t move, he moves by himself. Holding the little hand of Mulberry leaf, he strode towards Yumeng.


    Yumeng looked at the mountain-like old man almost peeing, don''te here...


    what to do?


    How do I get out alive, and how do I continue my n?


    She just gave up like this, she was really not reconciled.


    What happened today was too unexpected. She was not prepared at all, and she was in a panic.


    In the previous life, Yuzhi died, Wang Xinfeng died, and Sang Dazhuang was disfigured, so they recognized each other.


    That was a few yearster, and I already had a status, and I could stand straight in front of the Sang family.


    But now, Wang Xinfeng is not dead, Yuzhi is not dead, Sang Dazhuang is not disfigured.


    All her schemes have not yet taken shape, and she is still just a struggling citizen of Xiaojing.


    There is nothing yet, nothing can be done, how can they recognize each other, can''t recognize each other.


    I have to say that Yu Meng was quite heartbroken, and she was so frightened that she went astray.


    Regardless of the immediate crisis and only thinking about future power, he can be regarded as a warrior who is not afraid of death.


    Master Sang doesn''t talk about martial arts at all, and he gets angry when he sees Yumeng wandering in the sky.


    An old woman dared to disdain him, and a sweet foot kicked him without warning, kicking until Yu Meng spit out a mouthful of old blood, and finally regained consciousness from the unrealistic fantasy, and looked at old man Sang in horror.


    There is still some confusion in his eyes, and he doesn''t understand why he kicked himself.


    Are you shameless?


    You are such a big man, you are not afraid of being drowned by saliva if you hurt the people casually?


    Shouldn''t she be given a chance to defend herself?


    The people who stretched out Erkang''s hand to stop Mr. Sang were very calm, and they silently withdrew their hands after getting used to it.


    Forget it, how could they stop Mr. Sang, that old rascal, it would be polite if he didn''t just twist his neck.


    Sang Ye''s back is straight, and she looks very proud. See, my great-grandfather.


    Cast a contemptuous nce at Yu Meng: "You deserve it, your mouth is so stinky, drink two more mouthfuls of old blood to wash it off, and if you dare to spray manure next time, I will let my grandma wash you with manure."


    Old man Sang and Sang Ye showed the same disdainful expression, and even took a very naive mouthful: "That''s right, what the hell, people who still want to bully me, blind your eyes."


    Mulberry... He didn''t want to recognize any of these two.


    Yumeng was so angry that she wanted to vomit another mouthful of old blood: "You, you, you are abusing lynching, intentionally hurting people, and using power to oppress people. I don''t ept it."


    "If you don''t ept it,e to fight."


    "If you don''t ept it,e to fight."


    One old and one young, their chests are raised high, their chins are raised high, their voices are loud and full of momentum.


    The degree of tacit understanding, even if you want to make people feel that you are not a family.


    Everyone raised their foreheads together, and Lao Sang''s house might be lively in the future.


    Old people don''t feel ashamed, and young people don''t care about things. They don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Just like you, if you let others fight, you might as well hand them a knife and let them wipe their necks.


    Bao Can snorted, his previous feeling was correct, these two can y together.


    Yumeng blew out with a puff, and passed out.


    One old and one young pped their hands happily, all proud.


    "Little boy, why did she bully you, say, I''ll see if this kick is enough to relieve my anger."


    Everyone... You should always be reasonable and be a human being. The officials and lords have to give the suspect a chance to defend himself. I am afraid that your words are inappropriate.


    Besides, everyone passed out, so let''s save their lives.


    The old man doesn''t care, and neither does the little bully Sang Ye.


    "She cursed my grandma, scolded my mother, and told us to get out of the imperial capital. My grandma is Wang Xinfeng, and she cursed my grandma to death. My grandma is alive and well, strong and strong, with a loud voice."


    Wang Xinfeng''s three words almost didn''t make Mr. Sang soar in ce.


    All the hesitation in my heart that I dare not ask, have been answered, alive, really alive.


    The old man was so excited that his eyes were red: "Don''t be unreasonable, I have something to do, you can y by yourself." One on each side, picked up the mulberries and mulberry leaves and ran away, just like a human trafficker who kidnapped a child, Bao Can chased after him with a look of despair .


    Old man, no, slow down.


    The two brothers and sisters who were trapped...in fact, they can run fast by themselves.


    Lan Tianqin opened his mouth, forget it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, which is great.


    Mr. Mo is also very happy. He and Mr. Sang are good friends for decades.


    He knew how painful it was for the two men in the Sang family when Mr. Sang''s son and daughter-inw had an ident.


    Now that he has found someone, he is naturally happy and excited. He has no reason to stop him, and his birthday is not important.


    As for the authenticity, he believes that with the physique of Lao Sang''s family, it is not something ordinary people can pretend to be.


    Well, his old buddy finally has hope.


    "This matter, I hope that before Lao Sang''s family has note out to say it, everyone present will not reveal a word."


    The Sang family has a special status. They are just two old guys. Unlike other families, they have two descendants anyway, and they have more or less factional positions.


    The two of the Sang family have always been neutral, or in other words, they are independent, they have no descendants, they do not cultivate power, they do not develop factions, and they are pure and clean for the country and the people.


    Because of this, their reputation is very high, higher than any faction, anyone.


    For this reason, the status is very high, and they all want to win them over, but they dare not act rashly. Everyone checks and bnces each other, but they live in peace.


    But now, they have rtives and descendants, and those people have to give birth to their thoughts.


    Mr. Mo doesn''t want his old friend''s rtives who just found him to be in trouble again and again.


    The guards take obeying orders as their bounden duty. If Mr. Mo said so, they will definitely keep their mouths shut.


    The old men and women don¡¯t care about things, and they are really happy for Old Man Sang. They understand the serious rtionship, so naturally they won¡¯t say anything.


    The only possibility is theatose Yumeng.


    Master Mo narrowed his eyes slightly: "Take her down for interrogation."


    "Yes." The sentinel quickly took him away.


    Master Mo looked at Lan Tianqin again.


    "Which family are you from?"


    Lan Tianqin saluted respectfully: "Hi Mo, my boy''s surname is Lan, his name is Tianqin, my grandfather Lan Sui, and my father Lan Changshu."


    As soon as he heard that his surname was Lan, Mr. Mo''s face softened a little: "Boy from the Lan family, did your grandpa bring you here?"


    "yes."


    Mo Lao patted Lan Tianqin on the head: "You are a smart boy, go back to the banquet hall."


    "Okay, take your leave, boy." After saluting to all the old men and women, he slowly left.

 Chapter 132: 132 Routine operation of Lao Sangs house

    Chapter 132 132 The routine operation of Lao Sang''s house


    In the car, Mr. Sang rubbed his knees vigorously, and his pair of rough hands directly rubbed open a few holes in his patched pants.


    The old man didn''t seem to notice, his legs were still shaking.


    Looks extremely nervous.


    Bao Can, who was driving, looked at the old man in the rearview mirror, opened his mouth several times, but failed to persuade him.


    He is quite happy in his heart. He still has a little resentment after being yelled at by the old man all the year round.


    The old man treats everyone like the second child and the third child, and no one can do anything to his virtue.


    Now that he has met his nemesis, he is also nervous, which is really strange and quite funny.


    tsk...


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye nced at each other. This new great-grandfather was a little cute, but they were not familiar with it yet, so they didn''t know how tofort him so that the old man could rx.


    So, everyone kept silent tacitly, and the car was very quiet.


    Bao Can''s speed was not fast, and the old man was also a little cowardly, so he didn''t rush, and went slowly to Huangjiao Hutong.


    It will be a while before lunch time.


    Wang Xinfeng is under the yellow horned tree, chatting with old men and olddies to get information.


    From time to time, I wouldin about Lao Meng''s house with a loud voice, and I had a lot of fun.


    When the old men and women listened to Wang Xinfeng''s words, they always had the illusion of watching a big drama, and they were very happy.


    A car stopped at the intersection and no one noticed.


    It wasn''t until the word "daughter-inw" was heard, that everyone turned around in surprise and looked at the intersection together.


    Wang Xinfeng was shocked even more, the joy on his face was cracked inch by inch, she dared not recognize such a familiar and long-standing cry.


    Turning his head with a stiff neck, he faced Mr. Shangsang''s mountain-like body, his familiar rough face, and those big copper bell eyes unique to the old Sang''s family.


    At this moment, he was staring at himself with ecstasy.


    Wang Xinfeng''s expression ranged from shock, to astonishment, to anger, to numbness.


    Seeing that Wang Xinfeng didn''t respond, Mr. Sang hurriedly patted his thigh and stomped his feet and shouted: "Daughter-inw, I''m your father, your father."


    The old man was dressed in patched clothes, with an unshaven beard and a few big holes on his trouser legs. His ck and strong thighs were faintly visible in the soft wind of early spring, and his eyes were very hot.


    The old man, whoever looked at it, was a poor rtive who came to the city to y the autumn wind.


    It was still from Sangada, no different from a savage.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed his lips, and he was really hammered. Such a dirty old man is the one whose mother-inw is still like a person, but when her mother-inw is gone, he bes a wild bear. He really can¡¯t change his sloppy smell in his whole life. fault.


    Suddenly, the calm face of the olddy changed suddenly. Under the unexpected stares of everyone, she let out a groan, which made everyone''s heart beat faster, and then sat down on the ground, patted her thigh, and cried loudly. scold.


    "Old man who killed thousands of knives, you have died quietly for so many years. Where have you died? Poor us orphans and widows. We are almost bullied to death."


    "Useless old thing, why didn''t you wait for our family to die before showing up, oh why is my life so hard, it''s unreasonable, I''m mad at you, you killed me..."


    The olddy was crying up and down, full of energy, and her voice was so loud that the whole Huangjiao Hutong and even Wen Han on the opposite side could hear it clearly.


    Although, the scene where rtives were supposed to meet and cry, but the olddy made such a mess, everyone just wanted tough.


    The old man looked panic-stricken and extremely guilty. He rubbed his hands, arched his back, and circled around Wang Xinfeng in a hurry that didn''t know what to do, like a great dancer.


    These two really performed aedy on their own.


    Bao Can''s mouth twitched twice, and he looked at Mulberry and Mulberry Ye: "Your milk?"


    The brothers and sisters nodded calmly, operating normally, don''t panic.


    The elders and aunts in Huangjiao Hutong are also very calm, this is Wang Xinfeng.


    It''s not suitable for this tiger girl to meet rtives and cry.


    But the girls are real tigers, the identity of Lao Sang''s family, and the elites in Huangjiao Hutong, they know what they should know and what they shouldn''t know.


    So, as soon as the bad old man appeared, they knew who it was.


    Thanks to the old man¡¯s reputation, otherwise they might have to report to the police. Savages havee to Huangjiao Alley. Help.


    For such an old man, Wang Xinfeng scolds whenever she says, without ambiguity at all. In terms of tigers, no one canpare to her.


    Besides, this is her father-inw.


    Being so arrogant towards her father-inw, I don''t know if Sang Tieyuan, as her man, will be okay.


    Bao Can really couldn''t bear to look straight at him. The olddy was like a crazy woman singing a big show, and the old man was like a **** bear who couldn''t help coaxing the cubs. They all had sharp eyes.


    Ask the brothers and sisters: "Shouldn''t you go up and persuade your grandma?" There are quite a lot of people here. After school is overter, the students on the opposite sidee out, and there are even more people.


    The brothers and sisters took a step back together: "Don''t, the olddy doesn''t recognize her rtives. If you don''t let her vent, she will have to peel you off. In this case, only her daughter-inw can go up and persuade her."


    "It''s your mother? Then hurry up and call your mother, it''s not good to sit on the ground like this." Bao Can felt his face was burning hot, especially seeing the joy on the faces of the old men and women around him. He''s a big guy, since he''s been with the old man, he really has a lot to worry about.


    The brothers and sisters took a step back even more terrified: "Her daughter-inw is fine and right in doing anything, but if you dare to order her daughter-inw to do things, the olddy will not only scratch your skin, but also cram your tendons and drink you." blood."


    "In short, don''t touch her daughter-inw, at most half-dead, touch her daughter-inw, let you die and live again. The daughter-inw is the heart of the olddy, so don''t make up your mind."


    Bao Can has a dull face, can you speak more mysteriously? He is a righteous soldier and does not believe in evil.


    The brothers and sisters nodded solemnly, absolutely seeking truth from facts, not exaggerating at all.


    Bao Can was silent, forget it, he has been with the old man for so many years, he no longer remembers what a normal person looks like, and he has lost a lot of face. He can bear it again.


    Lao Sang''s family''s operation, he felt, was normal, otherwise he would have to investigate whether someone in this family was impersonating.


    Wang Xinfeng was crying, his voice paused, and he red at the old man: "Is that **** Sang Tiedan dead?"


    The old man hurriedly said: "No, not dead, still alive."


    The olddy howled again: "Sang Tiedan, that **** still has a face to live, my mother is dying, why should he live, and suffer a thousand knives, don''t give it back to my mother, or my mother will kill him."


    "Leave as soon as you say, die as you say, die as you say, live as you say, what is he, my mother doesn''t have such a big face."


    "The faceless and skinless dog has ruined my life. My mother cursed him for giving birth to a son without an **** hole."


    Mulberry pursed her lips, trying to restrain the smile that overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    As a former victim of this sentence, he felt very happy that someone finally backed him up.


    Sang Dazhuang Hehe, you are such a dutiful son.


    The old men and olddies couldn''t hold back anymore, and burst outughing.


    As a daughter-inw and mother-inw, Wang Xinfeng is qualified.


    Fortunately, Wang Xinfeng didn''t have time to talk to them, or else he would have another meal.


    Bao Can patted his forehead, feeling his head hurt.


    Master Sang didn''t find it funny at all, he thought it was right, it didn''t matter whether his unfilial son died or not, it was important that his daughter-inw lived.


    "Hey, hey, don''te back, don''te back, daughter-inw, don''t be angry, don''t be mad at yourself, daddy will do it, daddy will kill that dog with his own hands."


    Sang Tieyuan... his nose is itchy, did someone who doesn''t have eyes talk about him behind his back?


    The olddy snorted, and heard Yuzhi''s urgent call: "Mom, what''s wrong with you, why are you sitting on the ground, it''s so cold, get up quickly."


    Wang Xinfeng''s voice is so loud that even the elm branches in his backyard can hear it.


    I was afraid that the Meng family would make a noise again, and worried that something might happen to the olddy, so I ran out quickly.


    Seeing the olddy sitting on the ground crying and cursing, she was very anxious.


    When Wang Xinfeng saw Yuzhi, she instantly changed from a shrew to a loving mother: "Hey, Zhizhi, why did youe out? It''s windy outside today, so be careful. Mom is fine, don''t worry."


    Following Yuzhi''s hand, he stood up quickly, standing up quickly, being very kind and reasonable.


    Bao Can was amazed when he saw it. The daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family is the most amazing person, the existence at the top of the food chain.


    Grandpa Sang looked at Yu Zhi and rubbed his hands, feeling embarrassed to interrupt, and a little excited: "That, that, daughter-inw, this, this, this..."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at the old man: "This, this, this, this, this, this, that old thing who has no eyesight, this is your granddaughter-inw." Turning his head, he introduced to Yuzhi very kindly: "Zhizhi, this is your dead and Grandpa who came back to life."


    The old man Sang who died and came back to life... There is nothing wrong with that.


    Yuzhi was surprised for a moment, then nced at the mulberry leaves.


    The brothers and sisters did not dare to look at her, and made small movements to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Yu Zhi was not angry either, and said to the old man with a smile, "Hello, Grandpa, my name is Yu Zhi."


    The old man''s heart melted when Yu Zhi shouted: "Hey, granddaughter-inw, okay, okay..." A pair of big hands touched his body at a loss, trying to find something.


    Naihe only found a few openings, and the already tattered clothes were even more tattered, and he didn''t find a dime.


    The old man blushed with embarrassment, and smiled at Yuzhi in embarrassment, and Wang Xinfeng gave him a big roll of his eyes.


    The old man rushes towards Bao Can. He usually doesn¡¯t spend money or bring any money, and Bao Can helps pay for the things he buys.


    "Bao boy, why don''t you have any eyesight, hurry up." Da Cao hurriedly took out Bao Can''s pocket.


    Bao Can''s neat and clean clothes were instantly messed up, as if he had been ravaged by someone, it was a bit miserable.


    Bao Can was so angry that he really wanted to p the old man''s paw away, let go, I will do it myself.


    But I can''t do the old man myself.


    "Old Sang, I''ll do it, I''ll do it myself, don''t worry." Bao Can was afraid that he would be stripped naked by the old man in public, so he hurriedly took out all the money on his body: "Hey, old Sang, it''s not a coincidence today, I only brought this many."


    Grandpa Sang didn''t even look at it. He grabbed his hand and stuffed it into Yuzhi''s hand with a grinning grimace: "Daughter-inw, grandpa is in a hurry to go out today and was not prepared enough. Next time, next time grandpa will wrap you a big red envelope."


    The old man has tried his best to appear kind-hearted, but the hardware facilities are not satisfactory, and his smile is easy tough to death.


    Fortunately, Yuzhi can see the essence through the phenomenon, and doesn''t dislike the grinning smile of the old man at all.


    Thank you for the cute book fan, and thank you for all the cute rewards o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 133: 133 can walk sideways

    Chapter 133 133 can walk sideways


    Obediently epted a greeting gift worth at least four to five hundred dors: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Oh, no thanks, no thanks, this is where it is."


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye silently looked at the old man...Grandpa, have you forgotten that you have two lovely little great-grandchildren? Should there be a big red envelope too?


    Sorry, the old man only has his granddaughter-inw in his eyes.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her lips, and stared at the old man: "Have you be famous all these years? Just these three melons and two dates, are you willing to stuff them into my hands?"


    Bao Can almost vomited blood, the olddy has a big heart, some people have never saved four or five hundred in their entire life, and you actually said it was three melons and two dates.


    The olddy hummed: "What about the sry allowance? Do you have any savings? Did you use it to raise the goblins? How about I go back and talk to my mother-inw. People who have been dead for so many yearse out wearing a torn sack, what the hell, ckmail me, do you still want to fight the autumn wind?"


    Everyone''s expressions were numb. Only Wang Xinfeng could say such shameless words.


    Mr. Sang was anxious: "Don''t, don''t, daughter-inw, you can''t talk nonsense in front of your mother. Dad is innocent. Dad has money, and he has a lot of money. Dad is doing well. Really, you are here with you!" If you praise your father in front of your mother, your mother will like to listen to you."


    "Father can win her face now. In ancient times, he could have applied for a royal order for her. Didn''t Dad leave all the money to you, that''s why I didn''t buy clothes, and Dad doesn''t fight autumn, really."


    For fear that Wang Xinfeng would not believe it, the old man straightened up very sincerely, so as not to look guilty and untrustworthy.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "How good are you, can you let me walk sideways in the imperial capital? Those bastards, do you dare to step on my olddy? Do you dare to bully my Zhizhi?"


    The old man stood up immediately, very proud: "Yes, not only can you walk sideways, but you can also walk lying down. No one dares to bully you and granddaughter-inw again. You can rest assured, do whatever you want, dad is amazing."


    The old men and olddies who were watching nodded. They are indeed powerful. You are the most powerful in all the emperors. It is impossible for the olddies to lie down and walk away.


    The Meng family almost bullied the little girl to death. With the temperament of the olddy, she might have revenge, and it will be lively in the future.


    Wang Xinfeng raised his eyebrows, seeing that the old man was more pleasing to the eye: "Okay, turn over all the moneyter, and give it to my family to take care of it. My family''s money will be taken care of by my family, and no one is allowed to keep it privately." , or I will go to my mother-inw toin."


    Everyone gasped in unison, this **** is so bluffing, the father-inw''s money is taken for granted.


    Bao Can was also surprised, is the olddy in the countryside going too far? He felt a little bit wrong for the old man.


    The old man doesn''t think so. The daughter-inw is willing to take care of his money, which means forgiving him.


    The orphans and widows must have suffered a lot in these years. The old man felt very distressed and med himself.


    Not only did the daughter-inw not hate the father and son, she worked hard to raise the child alone, she also found such a good daughter-inw and gave birth to two good great-grandchildren. The old man was very happy.


    "Hey, give it to the granddaughter-inw. All the grandpa''s money will be used to buy beautiful dresses for the granddaughter-inw. The granddaughter-inw can use it anyway. Grandpa''s retirement sry is always high."


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, thank you Grandpa."


    "No thanks, grandpa should thank you. You gave birth to Lao Sang''s family with two little great-grandchildren who look like your grandma. Grandpa is happy. You are a great contributor." The old man was so happy that his muscles trembled.


    Grandpa is happy because his great-grandson looks like grandma?


    Mulberry mulberry leaves¡­


    Yu Zhi felt that this was not easy to answer.


    The old man said again: "Brothers and sisters, twins? Our old Sang''s family is a single heir for ten generations, and my granddaughter-inw is very powerful."


    Wang Xinfeng was happy to hear this: "That''s right, whose daughter-inw is as powerful as my Zhizhi, not only gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins, but also broke the curse of the old Sang family''s single lineage, and the two children don''t look like members of the old Sang family. This is something that my mother-inw didn''t even do, can it be amazing?"


    "This is the daughter-inw I personally found. If it had relied on your grandson''s bastard, Lao Sang''s family would have been finished."


    The old man nodded in agreement. Although he hadn''t met his grandson yet, he began to dislike him when his daughter-inw said that the grandson looked like a member of Lao Sang''s family.


    "That''s, it''s necessary. The daughter-inw is amazing, and the granddaughter-inw is also amazing. The old Sang family depends entirely on you." The old man looked at the two little great-grandchildren and shook his head happily: "It''s so beautiful, the two children are not like the old Sang family, Granddaughter-inw, you don¡¯t know that what your grandma regretted the most was that your grandpa followed Lao Sang¡¯s family, it¡¯s a pity for her good looks.¡±


    "So, you have done a lot of credit, and grandpa is really happy."


    The siblings thought they might not be happy.


    Others felt very happy. Sure enough, Lao Sang''s family was not normal.


    Yuzhi can''tugh or cry, she has a mother who treats her like a blind eye, and may have a grandfather who treats her like a blind eye in the future, love is very heavy.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at the old man happy, and was unhappy again: "You are so happy, Zhizhi is my daughter-inw, so you can watch your great-grandson happy, and stoping to my Zhizhi."


    The old man smiled and pretended to be stupid: "Dole Dole."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, grabbed the elm branch and left: "It''s noon, let''s go home and cook."


    The olddy''s back is very straight. It can be seen that the return of the old man and the safety of her husband have made her confident and happy.


    Yu Zhi said hello, and wanted the old man to go ahead.


    The olddy''s awkward temper will not get better in a while.


    Although her father-inw and the man are safe and sound, she is happy, but after so many years of suffering, she still has a little resentment, and she is still angry and unhappy: "Zhizhi don''t talk to that old thing, just look at it and get angry, we Walk."


    The old man didn''t dare to provoke Wang Xinfeng, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, my granddaughter-inw doesn''t need to worry about grandpa. Grandpa can keep up by himself. Grandpa is in good health. He walks with wind and punches vigorously. With grandpa around, no one will try to bully you."


    Yu Zhi nodded with a smile: "Grandpa is so kind, Xiao Mo, Ye Zi, help Grandpa well."


    The two brothers and sisters quickly and obediently ran to the old man. The old man took the two little great-grandchildren with him. He was so beautiful that he used to jump when he walked. He was an old urchin.


    Beside him there was a naughty little naughty boy, one old and one young walking without stopping, the poor young boy who was imprisoned, with a face full of lovelessness.


    Yu Zhi shook her head and smiled, and nodded her hello to Bao Can.


    Bao Can is thinking about whether to treat him with a serious attitude or a friendly attitude. This is the only normal person Lao Sang''s family has seen so far.


    The brain is not as fast as the body. When he was thinking, the body reacted and gave Yuzhi a ferocious smile like the old man.


    Yuzhi was overjoyed, everyone in Lao Sang''s family was poisonous, and he misled everyone around him.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Sang Dazhuanging back.


    When Sang Dazhuang saw Yuzhi, he ran over with a big grin, but no one else in his eyes: "Daughter-inw."


    Wang Xinfeng pped the unlucky boy away, pushed him to the old man, and introduced them hastily: "This is your grandfather, this is your grandson, let''s go and love each other."


    Leading the elm branch away, one ugly person in the family is enough, now there are two more, her eyes.


    The grandfather and grandson who were facing each other had disgust on their faces at the same time.


    Looks really good.


    Sang Dazhuang said with a wooden face, "Master."


    Master Sang also put on a nk face: "Ah, Sun Zai."


    Hastily moved his eyes away, and strode after the mother-inw and daughter-inw in front of him, and the granddaughter-inw and great-great-grandson were the most eye-catching.


    Sang Dazhuang... sounds like a curse, but he has no proof.


    When Bao Can faced Shang Sang Dazhuang, his eyebrows were raised. The young man is not bad. Look at his body, he can resist beating. He really is the kind of Lao Sang, and he wants to practice.


    "Hello Comrade Sang, I am Bao Can, your grandfather''s guard."


    Hand out, ready for a friendly meeting.


    Sang Dazhuang nced up and down at Bao Can, gave a perfunctory "Oh", ignored Bao Can''s hand, turned his head and chased after his wife.


    Bao Can... The members of Lao Sang''s family are really more annoying than the other.


    Withdrew his hand, sighed helplessly, and followed behind the crowd.


    Once the members of Lao Sang''s family left, the old men and women immediately started talking.


    Throughout the whole process, the central idea of ??one topic was Lao Sang¡¯s family, who stood up.


    With the support of mulberry and mulberry leaves, Mr. Sang walked into the yard of the Sang family, and was extremely satisfied when he saw the courtyard that was about to bepleted.


    Mulberry leaf babbled, and kept introducing to the old man. The old man was so proud that the corners of his mouth cracked to the heels of his ears.


    "That''s good, that''s good, little bun, you''ll pack up and deliver everything to meter, so I won''t make this trip."


    Bao Can was silent. He wasn''t surprised that the old man would move in here, but the house hasn''t been built yet, so is he too anxious?


    "Old Sang, why don''t you wait any longer, the house is not ready yet, and you have nond to live in."


    The old man became unhappy all of a sudden: "Why don''t you have a ce to live? Such a big house, can''t fit an old man? Isn''t there a shack, and I live there."


    "The boss is a man, he''s a jerk, he looks like a bitch, he can move as soon as he asks you."


    Bao Can knew that he was a soft-spoken person, and the old man would never listen to him.


    I can only ce my hopes on the rest of Lao Sang''s family.


    Other than Yuzhi, there is no one in Lao Sang''s house who can help him, and they are all just watching the fun and not thinking it''s a big deal.


    Yuzhi said: "Uncle Bao, there is still a room in the small attic at the back, which is no problem for grandpa to live in temporarily. The courtyard in front will bepleted in a short time, and it will be spacious when it is moved to the front."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Uncle Bao. Grandpa is guarded by Da Zhuang and the children. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. If you are too busy, you can ask Ye Zi to help. Ye Zi is very strong."


    Sang Ye approached Bao Can with a hippie smile: "Uncle Bao, we have time to practice in the future."


    Bao Can poked Sang Ye''s forehead dumbfounded: "Your mother called me Uncle Bao, and you also call me Uncle Bao. I''m your great-grandpa''s security guard, and I''m from your grandfather''s generation."


    "Oh, Grandpa Bao." The little girl was also kind, and she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Bao Can shook his head and smiled, looking at Yuzhi.


    Lao Sang''s family finally has someone who can listen to his words. He has suffered a lot from following Mr. Sang and listening to Mr. Sang and his son talking all these years.


    "Since you can live there, it''s fine. I''m relieved that the old man is here with you. It''s just that the old man has a lot of things, which are heavy and take up space. I''m afraid we can''t get them all at once. Let''s see if you want to persuade the old man."

 Chapter 134: 134 Fathers Thoughts

    Chapter 134 134 The old man''s thoughts


    Yuzhi looked at the angry old man with a smile, and said softly, "Grandpa, why don''t we get some urgent ones for temporary use, and when the house is cleaned up, we can get you a special ce to store them?"


    "You just came back. My mother misses you. There are a lot of things I want to tell you. The two children also want to get closer to their grandfather. During this time, you can work hard and spend more time with them, okay?"


    When the old man heard his granddaughter-inw''s soft words, his heart softened.


    Grinning his mouth wide, a flower bloomed on his old face: "Okay, okay, listen to my daughter-inw."


    Yuzhiughed.


    Wang Xinfeng pouted, who would want such a sloppy old man.


    Sang Dazhuang was unhappy, and someone robbed him of his wife again.


    Bao Can let out a foul breath, andmented how hard he had worked. It would be great if he could talk so well one day in front of the old man. His life would be trulyplete.


    Turning his head, he met Wang Xinfeng''s cannibalistic gaze.


    Bao Can was shocked, remembering what the brothers and sisters said.


    Be good, this olddy protects her daughter-inw too much, she didn''t take advantage of her just now, did she?


    The olddy snorted: "You are the guard of the old thing, why do you use it?"


    Bao Can''s face froze, doesn''t the olddy understand guards?


    "It is to protect Sang Lao''s safety, and by the way, handle the trivial matters of life for Sang Lao."


    The olddy looked disgusted: "Who arranged it?"


    The old man hurriedly said: "He followed with a faceless face."


    Bao Can... Where''s your old conscience?


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "He looks like a human being, but his eyes are not working well. Who is not good with him? Is there something wrong with such a poor old man who is so neglected?"


    "Yes, there is something wrong," Mr. Sang nodded in agreement, looking at Bao Can with disgust.


    Bao Can doesn''t want to talk anymore, old man, are you serious? I can''t tell, are you scolding you too?


    Yuzhi was afraid of being a good guard, and was depressed by the olddy and the old man, so she hurriedly smoothed things over: "Mom, let''s cook first. Grandpa is back. Everyone is happy, let''s cook some delicious food to celebrate."


    Wang Xinfeng withdrew her dislike for Bao Can, and said with a smile: "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, go, and enter the kitchen."


    One counted as one, and they were all ordered into the kitchen by the olddy, and the old man was not left behind, and got a job of picking vegetables.


    This work is delicate, and the old man is used to rough hands and feet, so it is very awkward to do it.


    But the old man didn''t feel ufortable at all, and was very embarrassing.


    "I used to help my daughter-inw pick vegetables in this way, and I picked them very well."


    Everyone hehe.


    The orchid fingers pinched by your rough hands are really good.


    At noon, the dining table at Lao Sang''s house was very lively. Maybe everyone subconsciously wanted to wait for Sang Tieyuan to have a big reunion, so it was not too exaggerated, just a small lively reunion.


    After lunch, Bao Can left to help the old man pack up and move, and also to make time for Lao Sang''s family to get together.


    I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, so I must have a lot to say.


    Sang Dazhuang didn¡¯t go out again, and Wang Xinfeng didn¡¯t chat under the yellow horn tree anymore.


    The whole family sat around in the small gazebo in the yard, listening to Wang Xinfeng''s greetings to the eighteen generations of the ancestors of Lao Sang''s family.


    Yuzhi was wrapped thickly by Sang Dazhuang, sitting on the soft rocking chair specially made for her in the gazebo, listening to Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    When he was drowsy, the old man pped the stone table with his palm and roared in a deep voice, "I''m the grandson of his ancestor, Meng, who dared to bully his grandson and his wife, and blinded him."


    This voice not only woke up Yuzhi with a fright, but the whole Huangjiao Hutong could also hear it clearly, buzzing like thunder.


    The old men and women in the alley looked at each other, the old man who has seen a hundred things is not as good as seeing them, he is strong enough.


    Now, I am afraid that this master is the only one who dares to shout about the Meng family with such a loud voice.


    Sang Dazhuang threw his arms around his daughter-inw,forted her along her back, and stared at his father-inw with resentful eyes.


    Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice followed closely behind, ring at the old man: "I''m going to die, you old bastard, you scared my daughter-inw, I''ll fight you desperately."


    The angry old man stopped at once, shrank his neck, squeezed his throat, and made a funnyugh: "Daughter-inw, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, father is wrong. Granddaughter-inw, don''t be afraid, grandpa didn''t mean it, grandpa, keep your voice down." , keep your voice down."


    Yuzhi shook her head with a smile: "It''s okay, grandpa, I''m not so timid. Mom is just too worried about me. I''m not afraid."


    "Hey, okay, are you tired? If you''re tired, go back to your room to rest. You don''t have to apany grandpa. You two are good."


    Just as Yu Zhi wanted to say no, Wang Xinfeng pped Sang Dazhuang: "You don''t have a wink, why don''t you hurry up and take your daughter-inw back to the room to rest, you have to be taught everything by my mother, useless dog, Lao Sang''s family really Not a single good thing."


    The old man followed Wang Xinfeng in the same hatred: "That''s right, it''s okay to be ugly, and nothing will happen at all. Thanks to your wife''s kindness, otherwise you will be single for the rest of your life, you idiot."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his father with a nk face, do you want to look in the mirror before you bury your grandson?


    Don''t forget, among the living Sang family, you are always the ancestor, the worst one.


    Forget it, Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to feel the love of his mother and grandfather, so he picked up the elm branch, turned his head and went upstairs.


    Yuzhi shook her head and smiled, leaning against Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and fell asleep before finishing the stairs.


    Sang Dazhuang''s funny expression sank, he walked lightly, and went upstairs slowly. Yuzhi''s mental state became even worse, **** the Meng family.


    Downstairs, Wang Xinfeng also put away her smiling face, wiped her eyes secretly, and sat down sighing.


    "What''s wrong, daughter-inw?"


    The old man lowered his voice and asked cautiously.


    Wang Xinfeng seldom did not greet anyone, sobbing and talking about Yuzhi''s physical condition, the old man frowned.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye also pursed their lips, depressed and anxious.


    The old man was stabbed in the heart. His wife passed away that year and took half his life.


    Later, his daughter-inw disappeared. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid that something would happen to him, his son would have gone with him. He also hated this abominable world, and left like that unwillingly. He might not be able to save the remaining half of his life.


    During these years of lingering, he and his son were able to live because they had a support for each other, because of the hope that did not exist and the anger in their hearts.


    Work hard, work hard, earn a future, but all want a miracle and a reward.


    God has treated him well, not only his daughter-inw and grandson are still alive, but also his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson, what a fulfilling life.


    But after less than a day of such joy, such sad news came to him.


    Such a young and well-behaved girl, can she not live for three years?


    He has lived for more than seventy years. Could such a good little girl not even live half of his life?


    He does not ept such an ending, he has never epted his fate in Sang Niu Moo''s life.


    "I know a Chinese medicine doctor with good medical skills, he should have a way."


    Wang Xinfeng was overjoyed by Mulberry Mulberry and Mulberry Ye, and Wang Xinfeng hurriedly asked: "Who, where is it? I''ll let Sang Dazhuang look for it. Even if we lose everything, we will invite someone to treat it."


    The old man shook his head: "I still have a little friendship with the old man. It''s no problem to ask him for medical treatment, and the money is not asked. It''s just that he disappeared for some reason a few years ago, very suddenly."


    "Missing?" Wang Xinfeng was anxious: "What is missing? Dead?"


    The old man shook his head: "That old thing doesn''t die easily, it just disappears."


    "As long as he doesn''t die, it''s fine. Tell me what his name is, what he looks like, and how old he is. I''ll ask Sang Dazhuang to find him. Even if he goes to heaven, my wife will find him for him."


    The old man said: "There are many people who want to find that old thing. After so many years, no one has found it. It should not be easy. But it''s okay, I will take care of it. I still have some contacts. He has a teacher My nephew is sitting in the hall, and I heard that he is quite famous, so I will look for clues from him."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly said: "Where is his nephew, I will take Zhizhi to see tomorrow."


    The old man thinks about it, so you can try: "It seems that in the Imperial Hospital, it''s called, what''s the name, he''s a Chinese medicine doctor, or some kind of expert, and many people are famous here, queuing up to ask him to see a doctor. Oh, what''s the name, I It''s old and my memory is bad."


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows slightly: "Grandpa, is it Yu Huanzi?"


    The old man pped his thigh: "Hey, yes, that''s the name, how does Xiao Mo know?"


    Sangshen was a little disappointed: "When I first came to the imperial capital, I took my mother to see it."


    Wang Xinfeng thought of it, and immediately looked disgusted: "It''s him, that **** is not good at medicine, and his character is not good."


    "What, he bullied you? I''ll get him to go."


    The old man rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat someone up. The Meng family couldn''t just start beating up, not even a little bum.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at him: "Come on,e on, I don''t know how to stop and stop when I''m old. You don''t have the ability to bully us, you just watch us have fun."


    "Anyway, it''s useless to see him. It''s not a good thing. We took Zhizhi to see it and talked a bunch of useless nonsense. It was a waste of time. It''s okay to ask him for news. This matter made Sang Da Zhuang go, at least he''s an acquaintance, if he dares to tell the truth, all the **** will be punched out by him."


    Yu Huanzi... Are you begging for help?


    Whether it is a real acquaintance or not, the old man thinks it is okay: "Then I will find someone from another direction."


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand, you can do whatever you want.


    Mulberry asked: "Grandpa, do we need to keep the existence of our family secret for the time being?"


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then understood what the little great-grandson meant.


    The appearance of Wang Xinfeng''s family came as a surprise to the old man, and even to the entire power circle.


    The old man understands his position and influence, there are many people who want to win him over, and even more people want to kill him.


    In the past, he and his son were living machines, sharp weapons for the outside world, with no desires, no sessors, let alone a few years to live. The benefits to everyone outweigh the disadvantages.


    Those who can¡¯t trap them, those who want to kill them think that they don¡¯t need to do anything, just stay for two more years, and during this period, they can continue to create value, clear obstacles, and let those people enjoy the benefits.


    So those people hated their stubbornness in their hearts, scolded them for being stupid, but respected their dedication on the face.


    It''s different now, the Sang family has a descendant.


    Thank you for the cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 135: 135 Brother and sisters apology

    Chapter 135 135 Brother and sister''s apology


    No matter how the descendants of the Sang family develop in the future, the Sang family will no longer be pure, they will break the immediate bnce, and will destroy the interests of many people.


    Everyone will put the Sang family on the opposite side of thepetition for interests and be the enemy of the whole circle.


    The members of his Lao Sang family are afraid that they will not be at peace.


    The old man sneered, and said domineeringly: "My descendants of Sang Niu Moo, if anyone dares to move a hair, I will overturn his ancestral grave."


    "Don''t keep it secret, keep it secret, it''s not shameful. I''ve been fooling around for most of my life, and I can''t even protect my family. Isn''t it for nothing."


    "When you go out in the future, all of you will straighten your back for me and report my name. Whoever doesn''t buy it, just start beating him. As long as you don''t beat me to death, I will cover everything."


    "Those social scum who have done a lot of evil, beat them to death directly, and if they are beaten to death, I can get the bottom of it."


    Sang Ye was overjoyed at once, threw herself on the old man''s back and hugged the old man''s neck and jumped up and down: "Just waiting for the words of grandpa, you don''t know, I have been in the imperial capital for so long, but I am aggrieved to death, it''s a pity that I have amazing skills , there is nowhere to disy it, always avoiding this and taking that into consideration, for fear of offending some great big shot."


    Mulberry Wang Xinfeng rolled her eyes, and she can blow it better than your great-grandfather. Aftering to the imperial capital, the little girl beat people up a lot.


    But the old man was very happy: "Grandpa is here in the future, you can practice with whoever you want, we are not afraid of anyone. Let''s go, let grandpa see your level first, let''s go together, the one you can''t beat in the future, grandpa help."


    Sang Ye put her arms around the old man''s arm and ttered her all the time, not like a dog.


    Mulberry sighed softly. In the past, there was only one younger sister making troubles, but in the future, she will have many grandpas. I hope grandpa will be more careful. He is a little man, and he can''t bear too much.


    The grandparents and grandchildren went to Sang Ye''s small martial arts training ground, humming and haha.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t bother to look at it, so she went to the kitchen to make soup for elm sticks.


    Yuzhi fell into a deep sleep, and Sang Dazhuang got down, ready to go out for a trip.


    Wang Xinfeng conveyed the old man''s words and asked Sang Dazhuang to ask and find him as soon as possible.


    Regarding this matter, Sang Dazhuang naturally would not dy, nodded and left.


    Yuzhi is now in a light sleep, and woke up not long after, listening to the giggles of mulberry leaves downstairs and the triumphant sound of the old man''s lowered voice, she shook her head.


    Thinking about the patches on the old man''s body, he got up and drew a few design drawings, preparing to make some more clothes for the old man.


    I have to prepare some clothes for my father-inw by the way.


    The two old men don''t have anyone to take care of them, and they are informal, so clothes are probably a virtue.


    Wang Xinfeng saw that Yuzhi was busy when she woke up, so she also followed her to help.


    The old man is full of anger, so he doesn''t need to wear a jacket, just thicker unlined clothes, it''s quick to make.


    In one afternoon, the mother-inw and daughter-inw were ready.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t want to see the old man''s sloppy appearance, so he let the brothers and sisters Mulberry and Sangye take care of the wash, clean up their beard and hair, take a shower and put on clean clothes.


    If Bao Can torments the old man like this, the old man will be ashamed directly.


    But under the watchful eyes of his daughter-inw and grandson-inw, and the service of his great-great-grandson, the old man is very obedient and cooperative.


    It doesn''t take too much trouble to toss for an hour or two, and ites out neatly.


    Rough is still rough, but it is not buried, and it is very energetic.


    The old man looked in the mirror happily: "It looks good, much better than that dog Sang Tiedan."


    Turning around to see Sang Dazhuanging back, he looked away in a hurry and looked into the mirror: "It''s much prettier than Sang Dazhuang."


    He is the most handsome man in Lao Sang''s family, not bad.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "Grandpa, self-knowledge is the most important thing in a man." Obviously he is the prettiest, and he is ashamed topete with him when he is old.


    The old man became angry at once, and pped Sang Dazhuang''s arm with a big p: "You bastard, you are as unpleasant as your doggy father. I said I am the prettiest, and I am the prettiest."


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye bared their teeth and held back a smile, another person who can take care of his father came.


    Sang Dazhuang gritted his teeth and endured the pain. The old man''s hand was much stronger than his mother''s. This p almost made him crippled.


    When the old man saw him baring his teeth, he hated him so much: "You''re so weak, a big man can''t bear a p in the face, it''s embarrassing to Lao Sang''s family."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at the old man''s hand behind his back with a wooden face: "Don''t shake your palm if you have the ability."


    The old man who was overthrown was so angry that his face was flushed, he couldn''t hold back his face, and wanted to kill his rtives righteously.


    Raised his hand and wanted to hit his grandson again.


    Yuzhi''s heart ached so badly, she could see clearly that the old man just lost his strength, and her man''s arm might be swollen.


    Hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the old man''s arm: "Grandpa, do you like lo mei? The lo mei made with my ingredients is not bad. Would you like to try it? If you like it, I will make more for you in the future."


    "Mom said that you like to eat the steamed buns she made. I made a big pot of steamed noodles for you in the afternoon. Let''s go and have a look."


    The old man lost his aura at once, and nodded with a wrinkled smile on his face: "Hey, grandpa, let''s go now, it''s granddaughter-inw who loves grandpa."


    The corners of Sang Dazhuang''s mouth twitched, his mother often said this.


    touched his arm, tsk, the old man is really over seventy? really.


    In the afternoon, Bao Can sent some things that the old man used frequently. He is the old man''s bodyguard and should be there for personal protection at all times.


    But Lao Sang''s house can''t live there, and the old man will be fine for the time being. He put down his things and left. When the yard of Lao Sang''s house is built, he will live with him again.


    In the evening, there were only members of Lao Sang¡¯s family on the dinner table. Wang Xinfeng steamed arge pot of steamed buns, and arge pot of yuzhi-made stewed meat. The four people surnamed Sang dazzled so much that they didn¡¯t even leave a mouthful of soup.


    The olddy was so angry that she beat her chest, calling out that she hadmitted a crime, and her family would be wiped out.


    Thanks to the old man''s passbook being delivered quickly, otherwise the olddy would just overturn the table.


    Yuzhi held the passbook that the olddy Ma Liu gave her, and couldn''tugh or cry.


    Grandpa Sang asked Yuzhi with a smile: "Daughter-inw, do you still want to go to the school? If you want to go, grandpa will say hello, and I promise that no one will dare to say anything, and no one will dare to bully you again."


    "You don''t have to go if you don''t want to. There''s nothing good about going to a bad school. Anyway, youe here as you like, and leave all the problems to grandpa. Grandpa is very powerful."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "I won''t go for the time being, I want to rest at home for a while, Da Zhuang needs a greeting from grandpa."


    Fearing that Sang Dazhuang would not be willing to go to school, Yuzhi turned to Sang Dazhuang and said, "No matter what, first learn the skills, and when you are done, even if it''s not time, you don''t have to go, okay?"


    "Okay, I listen to my wife." Sang Dazhuang is obedient to Yuzhi, there is nothing wrong with it, even if he wants to stay at home and guard his wife.


    Yu Zhi smiled, and said to the old man: "There are also Xiao Mo and Ye Zi. I heard that thanks to the help of a teacher, they left their student status."


    "We didn''t let go here. I don''t know if that teacher has been implicated. Grandpa has to work hard for someone to see."


    Being arranged by the granddaughter-inw, the old man was full of pride in being needed, and he patted his chest to assure: "It''s okay, it''s all small things, grandpa assigned you to do it."


    "Don''t worry about your dad. Grandpa asked your father-inw to investigate. This matter is weird and may take some time. Don''t worry, Grandpa is here for everything."


    Yuzhi''s nose was slightly sour, and she nodded with a smile: "Well, I''m relieved to have grandpa here, don''t worry, thank you grandpa."


    "Why are you being polite to grandpa? You have suffered a serious crime this time. Tomorrow, grandpa will take Xiaolian and Ye Zi to Meng''s house to collect some interest from you."


    Yu Zhi blinked, but the old man didn''t ask, and sent her to rest.


    The house where the old man lived at night was the one that Sang Ye lived in before. Sang Ye packed up her things and lived with Wang Xinfeng.


    After washing up, the brothers and sisters waited for the old man to enter the room to sleep.


    When there were only the grandpa and grandson, the brother and sister saluted the old man with a little guilt.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    The old man smiled and patted the brothers and sisters on the head: "What are you sorry for? Grandpa wants to thank you, your parents and grandma are stupid, and they don''t know how to use such a big backer as Grandpa, and they made Grandpa less happy for a long time .¡±


    "If they had said earlier, my great-grandfather would have lived a family life long ago. How could he be lonely and envious of others? The children and grandchildren are around their knees, they have new clothes, they have delicious food, there are people who care about them, others miss them, and there is a lot of excitement. How nice it is."


    "Grandpa used to be alone, with no expectations, no goals, and just dawdling around all day long. So, in our family, you two are the only ones who are smart. Grandpa wants to thank you."


    The old man took the two brothers and sisters to sit down, and asked with a smile, "Do you know why my great-grandfather got to where he is today?"


    The siblings shook their heads.


    The old man said: "For you. At the beginning, your grandma was forced to leave her hometown because of the chaos in the world. She was injured and died of illness on the way. The great-grandfather also died on the road because of the chaotic migration."


    "Your grandma''s natal family, because of the chaos, the whole vige was ughtered. Later, your grandma was pregnant with your father, and because of the chaos, she was separated from us for more than 20 years."


    "One person, dragging your father, seeking life in the chaotic world, I don''t know how much suffering and suffering."


    "The chaos, my great-grandfather really hates it. So I swear, I will end the chaos, so that my children and grandchildren will no longer have to leave their homes, and no longer have to worry about it."


    "I want my descendants to live in a sunny, warm, peaceful, and beautiful world. Although, at that time, my great-grandfather didn''t know if you were still there, but this was the only motivation for me to live."


    "Now, I have done it, and you alle back to me, then my long-cherished wish can be fulfilled."


    "You are the treasure that my great-grandfather exchanged with his life''s hard work and long-cherished wishes. I want to protect you, and I want to make you all safe and happy."


    "Only when you are all well, my hard work in this life will not be in vain, and the blood and sweat of those years will not be in vain."


    "Great-grandfather doesn''t care about fame and fortune. His name will go down in history. Great-grandfather is a very selfish person. I only care about the well-being of my old Sang''s family."


    "Do you understand? Do you understand what Grandpa is thinking?"


    The two brothers and sisters leaned against the old man, nodding obediently.


    "We understand, thank you great grandfather."


    The old man patted the brothers and sisters: "Good boy, don''t think too much, you are doing the right thing, go to rest, and follow Grandpa to kill all directions tomorrow."


    "good."

 Chapter 136: 136 Going to Mengs House to Ask for Interest

    Chapter 136 136 Going to the Meng family to ask for interest


    Early the next morning, under Wang Xinfeng''s heartbroken stare, the old man finished making a big pot of steamed buns, and took the mulberry and mulberry leaf brothers and sisters out.


    Yuzhi was worried about the safety of the old man, and asked Sang Dazhuang to follow him.


    The four people surnamed Sang walked out of the gate in such a mighty way.


    Walking to the alley, the old man will show off his new clothes when he sees old men and women, whether he recognizes them or not, saying that they are made by his daughter-inw and grand-daughter-inw, and they arefortable and look good.


    Old men and olddies all rolled their eyes, as if they didn''t.


    Chu Zhenying and Mrs. Guan went to the birthday banquet yesterday evening, Mulberry Mulberry and the others left, and the two elders arrived.


    Because of Mr. Mo''s order, no one at the banquet knew about the fact that the brothers and sisters had recognized their rtives with Mr. Mo, so naturally they didn''t know either.


    After I came back, I heard the old men and women in the alley talking about Lao Sang''s house. There was an unexpected calmness in the unexpected.


    Chu Zhenying has never had an encounter with Mr. Sang, but Mr. Sang is a hero that Chu Zhenying admires.


    Still regretting not being able to see each other all this time, but the idol dream came true in the morning.


    That''s right, this dream is a bit broken.


    Fortunately, the olddy didn''t see Mr. Sang yesterday, otherwise the dream would be even more shattered.


    The old man had had enough of talking about it, so he took three unlovely juniors and went straight to Meng''s house.


    Meng''s family lives in thepound, far away from Mr. Sang''s family in the south and north.


    Usually, the two families don¡¯t visit each other, and they don¡¯t have much contact with each other.


    It should mean that Mr. Sang has no contact with anyone other than Mr. Mo.


    Compared to the dpidated old Sang¡¯s house, the Meng¡¯s old house can be regarded as low-key, luxurious and connotative.


    Neatly trimmed and unique rare flowers and nts, even in the early spring, are already full of vitality, with a hundred flowers blooming, looking very gratifying.


    The Meng family¡¯srge courtyard is more than one mu wide, and in the middle is a four-story small building, covering an area of ??400 square meters.


    At a nce, they are ordinary, but at a closer look, they all reveal exquisiteness.


    The materials, colors, and patterns are all very particr.


    The courtyard is surrounded by green bricks as tall as a person, and the courtyard door is a vermilion solid wood double door, which is very grand.


    The Meng family has a bad reputation, which is something outsiders discuss in private.


    No one dares to say it on the surface, and the Meng family will not show that they are bad.


    The Meng family has always advertised the image of a neutral faction that does not fight or grab, is easy-going, does not form cliques, and does not fight for power and profit.


    So usually, the people in charge of the Meng family and their direct descendants will not casually have a deep personal rtionship with others, they just maintain the superficial peace and friendship.


    Judging from the performance, the Meng family has both sides, very smooth, and very indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Of course, these are just appearances.


    What is going on in private, the Meng family knows, and so do others.


    This kind of phenomenon is like collective blindness, collective pretending to be crazy, no one is foolish to pierce, and no one dares to yell out the truth.


    But no matter what tricks or means you have, the Sang family will not y it, and he doesn''t bother to y it.


    Grandpa Sang walked into thepound swaggeringly with his three juniors, greeting everyone along the way, and proudly introduced the three behind him as his direct grandchildren of Sang Niumo.


    Sang Dazhuang felt that the old man''s good looks and pride towards him would be exhausted today.


    The people who are familiar with Mr. Sang''spound feel that the amiability, warmth and friendliness of Mr. Sang to them will be exhausted today.


    What an amazing day.


    When Lan Tianqin heard the movement, he wanted to run out to find mulberries and mulberry leaves.


    Mr. Lan stopped the person back: "They have something to do today, so don''t disturb them."


    Lan Tianqin asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    The old man hooked his lips: "Of course it''s a matter of finding fault."


    Lan Tianqin was a little surprised: "Who are you looking for? The Meng family? Wouldn''t it be good to just go there with such a big fanfare?"


    Old Master Lan said with a smile: "For Mr. Sang, there is nothing bad, only things that he is unhappy about. That''s all, don''t worry about these things, don''t go out today, just stay at home and do your own things."


    "Don''t rely on Ye Zi and his Uncle Li for the matter of that ssmate. The Sang family may be too busy to spare time recently. You still need to use your brain more."


    Lan Tianqin''s turbulent mood suddenly fell silent because of the matter of the Sang family.


    "Grandpa, I know, then I''ll go back to my room first, and don''t stay outside for too long."


    "Grandpa knows, go."


    At the gate of Meng¡¯s house, Mr. Sang¡¯s big p pped on Zhu Hong¡¯s gate.


    Shouting loudly: "Meng Tianshou, you old man, get out of here with me, I''m here to settle ounts with you, hurry up, Meng Tianshou, old man."


    The wholepound...


    Sang Dazhuang had a cold face, a little ashamed, if he had the ability of the old man, he wouldn''t let his daughter-inw suffer so much.


    Mulberry has a sullen face and a young heart full of fighting spirit. Grandpa is his goal, and he will be such a knock on the door in the future, and no one dares to say no to him.


    Sang Ye looked excited, feeling that her great-grandfather was awesome, and her thighs were shaking.


    With a small chest and a small waist, she followed the old man and pped on the door with one hand.


    The small voice shouted without giving way: "Come out,e out quickly, we know you are inside, don''t hide and keep quiet,e out quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry twitched their mouths, please, they want face.


    The old man really likes the little girl''s strength, she really is from his old Sang''s family, she has courage.


    "Come out,e out quickly, don''t hide inside and keep quiet, I know you are at home."


    Sang Ye''s small voice followed closely behind: "Come out,e out quickly, don''t hide in and keep quiet, my great-grandpa knows you are at home."


    Grandfather and grandson, you and me, Meng Tianshou in the room was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    I can¡¯t remember how many years it has been since no one dared to embarrass him like this, the Sang family, what a Sang family.


    "Open the door, if you don''t hurry to open the door, you are dead." Meng Tianshou, who often reminds himself to cultivate his morality, is the first time he has a big fire at home, regardless of the image of the fire, and his face is almost ferocious.


    The servants who were frightened into silence by the old man''s shout hurriedly ran to open the door, not daring to dy for half a second.


    Meng Tianshou''s guards clenched their fists and stood beside Meng Tianshou with a vignt face, ready to strike at any time.


    Meng Tianshou nced at him quietly: "Are you nervous? Afraid of someone surnamed Sang?"


    The guard froze, immediately rxed and shook his head: "No, I''m not afraid."


    Meng Tianshou snorted, but didn''t bother with the guards.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your face, put on a smile, and walk quickly to the door.


    "Boss Sang is here, I''m not far away to wee you, please also invite Haihan, pleasee inside quickly, pleasee inside."


    Grandpa Sang stood in the yard resolutely, and red at Meng Tianshou: "You old man, you are full of bad words to force Lai Lai, I have no time to sing big ys with you."


    "Did you **** think I don''t like it, but you can''t help me, so you just touch my junior? You are an old bastard, if you have the ability, let''s practice alone. You are ying dirty like a rat in the gutter. I look down on you. "


    "Why, do you think that I am getting older and my fists are no longer hard, so I want to stand on my forehead and **** and pee to show my skills?"


    "Stupid thing, it''s really giving you face. If you try it in ten or eight years, I will still kill you with one hand."


    "Smash you to death." The little ruffian who helped me was so arrogant and domineering that it made my teeth itch and wanted to smack you to death.


    In thepound, ears were stretched to eavesdrop on the bustling crowd...Where did youe from such a cowardly little girl.


    But the old man''s swearing style is very interesting.


    The people in thepound, not to mention 100% suppressed by the Meng family, at least 80%, depend on the face of the Meng family to live.


    Eighty percent of the people in Li, and a small half work under the hands of the Meng family, belonging to the Meng family.


    Although they belong to the Meng family, the Meng family''s way of doing things in person and in the back is not very popr, and everyone is more or less resentful.


    So 80% of the people felt an inexplicable joy when they heard the old man''s scolding.


    The remaining 20% ??don''t rely on the Meng family, don''t fear the Meng family, and they can''t do anything to the Meng family.


    They either have nothing to do with themselves, or dare not speak out.


    But today, because of Mr. Sang, I am 100% interested in this y.


    Hearing that Meng Tianshou was so scolded that he dared not speak out, it was also a relief.


    Although Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry were relieved to hear it, they refused the shit-stirring mulberry leaves.


    Master Sang''s big palm covered the top of Sang Ye''s head, very satisfied.


    Meng Tianshou''s efforts to maintain the character set almost failed.


    good, very good, excellent.


    Clenched and loosened his fists, back and forth several times, before finally suppressing the anger gushing out of his heart.


    With a smile on his face, he asked, "Did Mr. Sang misunderstand something? Have you found your family?"


    The angry old man opened his mouth immediately: "That''s right, then, my eldest grandson, these two, my little great-grandson, twins, look like their grandma, don''t they look good?"


    Sang Ye proudly raised her face, look quickly, let you see enough.


    Mulberry pursed her lips, with a sullen face, she''s fine, look, as long as the old man is happy.


    Background wall Sang Dazhuang said, as long as you don¡¯t look at Lao Tzu, you can watch whoever you like.


    Meng Tianshou''s eyes fell on Mulberry Sangye''s face, and he gave a stiff smile: "It''s beautiful, very... beautiful, congrattions to Sano''s family for their reunion, and enjoy the family rtionship to the fullest."


    My heart has already been turned upside down, and the Sang family has a descendant?


    At this time, the entirepound was filled with the same question.


    The Sang family really has a queen?


    Master Sang snorted: "You old boy, your character is not good, but your vision is not bad."


    Meng Tianshou...


    "Okay, people have seen it, let''s talk about thepensation. My Lao Sang''s family is not easy to bully. If you don''t give me an exnation today, I will beat up all the descendants of the Meng family. Meal."


    The old man really did such a thing, and even a baby who is still breastfeeding cannot escape this disaster.


    Meng Tianshou breathed out a turbid breath, and said as calmly as possible: "Mr. Sang, I just found out that you have found your family members, and I don''t know these people. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Well, let''s go to the living room, sit and chat slowly, and solve the misunderstanding."


    "You are an old man. Even if I have the courage, I dare not bully your family members, right? Besides, my Meng family always abides by thew and will not bully others at will."


    Thank you ©e, Vitamin ©f for the cute tip

 Chapter 137: 137 Almost Mad Meng Tianshou

    Chapter 137 137 Almost Crazy Meng Tianshou


    The old man''s eyes widened at once: "Fuck, don''t get too tired of being crooked with me, can I still wrong you? I am such a big man, how can I still y with you old-fashioned framing and ndering things out of thin air?"


    Your old man is not very big, I don''t know, but you are really thick-skinned.


    "I don''t go in, so I just talk here. I''m busy, and I have to go home to eat after I finish talking. My daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw cook delicious food. You old man can only be envious and jealous."


    After speaking, he sat down on the ground, quite a helpless posture that if you don''t talk about something, I won''t get up.


    Sang Ye, a little hindsight, has learned a lot from the old man''s ruffian style.


    Sitting next to the old man, a small pile, only one-fifth the size of the old man.


    Sang Dazhuang mulberry struggled for a long time, but couldn''t sit still, forget it, just stand, they really can''t afford to lose that man.


    Meng Tianshou''s old face is very dull, no, I don''t care about any share, you can get out now.


    Holding back his anger, he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, let''s talk in the yard." Turning to the servant, he said, "Why are you standing there stupidly, why don''t you hurry up and bring chairs out for Elder Sang and the others?"


    The servant quickly rushed back to the house, pulled out the chair, put down the chair, and quickly shrank back to the corner, for fear of being hurt.


    Meng Tianshou squeezed his hands, swallowed the old blood that was choking his throat, and said: "Sang Lao, sit on the chair, let''s talk slowly, the ground is cold."


    Old man Sang wanted to y against Meng Tianshou, so he couldn''t hold back his neck.


    Sangshen hurriedly whispered: "Grandpa, grandma and mother''s new clothes, if they are dirty, grandma will be angry."


    The old man became anxious all of a sudden, and he forgot about it.


    Standing up, pping the clothes helplessly: "Quickly, show grandpa to see if it''s dirty or torn."


    Mulberry calmly pped ashes to the old man: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can''t tell, you can sit on the chair."


    "All right." The old man carefully sat down on the chair, for fear of ruining his clothes.


    Mulberry Ye flicked her calf, and then stood up, leaning beside the old man as if without a bone, with a proper puppy leg, and Mulberry nced at it faintly.


    Sang Ye sticks out her tongue and makes a face at her brother. She has a backer, so she is not afraid.


    Meng Tianshou felt that the endurance of his life had been used up today, and he said calmly: "Sang Lao, can you tell me in detail what can be done? Or, give me some time, and I will check it out and see if it is under mymand Who doesn''t have eyes, let the nephew and grandson be wronged."


    The grandnephew is Sang Dazhuang.


    Master Sang is over seventy, Sang Tieyuan is over fifty, and Meng Tianshou is over sixty.


    Judging from the age of the three of them, Meng Tianshou and his father and son can all be of the same generation.


    He is smart, and directly nned himself into the generation of Mr. Sang.


    Sang Dazhuang hehe, don¡¯t be so embarrassing, who the **** is your grandson.


    The old man didn''t argue with him about his seniority, and threw the file bag in Mulberry''s hand into Meng Tianshou''s arms: "Check what, let you check, if you can find a fart, maybe some unlucky guy will be the one to me man."


    "Let''s take a good look, I''ve checked it out for you, so I''ll exin it to you quickly, don''t try to lose your tricks, I''m not easy to fool."


    Meng Tianshou endured the unhappiness in his heart, and took out the documents to read.


    Frowning slightly, it turned out to be a follow-up to the Meng Wenjun incident.


    That family turned out to be the rtives of the old thief Sang, and they killed him if they knew about it.


    What a pity a good opportunity.


    This matter was indeed instigated by him, and he moved his Meng family, how could he stay out of the matter, safe and sound, nothing more than a group of ants.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he also made mistakes.


    Meng Tianshou changed his mind, and in a sh, he made a decision.


    "I didn''t expect it. The flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple. Look, isn''t this just a misunderstanding? Wenjun''s child has been spoiled by his family since he was a child. This is our fault. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m a grandfather, so it''s not easy to meddle in the affairs of the grandchildren. I also hand over all the affairs of the family to the eldest son."


    "The eldest son is so busy with official duties that he neglects to discipline his children, and thus develops an arrogant temperament."


    "But no matter who it is, if it is wrong, it is wrong, and it should be punished. If the child does wrong, he will be punished byw. The father of the child did not fulfill his father''s responsibility. I also punished him and asked him to hand over the rights of the family. , take care of the family¡¯s affairs, educate the children well, and prevent simr things from happening again.¡±


    "This is also intended to urge and warn him. I will definitely learn from it in the future and be more strict with self-interest. I just didn''t expect the child''s father to get into the horns. Because the child and work are both frustrated, he thinks badly, and this is the wrong thing."


    "However, I also said that if you make a mistake, you are wrong. Our Meng family will definitely make up for the harm caused to Elder Sang and the younger generation."


    "In addition to everything returning to normal, we will also publish in the newspaper to give justice to the nephew and granddaughter-inw and make a public apology."


    "Later, I will bring my unfilial son ande to the door to apologize in person. If Mr. Sang and his nephew and granddaughter-inw have any needs, just say that the Meng family should make up for it. Our family will definitely not favor others and help the evildoers."


    These words sound like a dog.


    The four members of Lao Sang''s family sneered in their hearts.


    A good son will give up as soon as he says he wants to give up. I am afraid that Meng Shixia will have no chance of turning over in the future, but the father doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    The Meng family is as cold-blooded and ruthless as ever.


    The old man pursed his lips: "Seeing that you are still a little reasonable, I won''t bother with you. From now on, I have to take care of those messy things in your house, and don''te to my family if you have nothing to do."


    "Otherwise, whenever my Lao Sang''s family suffers any harm or grievance, I will be the first to find you."


    Meng Tianshou''s heart sank, and he couldn''t stop his anger. Why, his Meng family has to **** your Lao Sang''s family?


    If something happened to your Sang family, the Meng family should bear it all?


    Why?


    MMP in his heart, smiling on his face, Meng Tianshou was full of helplessness: "Mr. Sang was joking, my Meng family is the most honest and responsible. My niece and daughter-inw''s family are neers. If there is anything that needs help, my Meng family will definitely do my part. strong."


    The old man almost vomited when he heard this. The Meng family is honest, and bullying honest people can''t speak, right? Disgusting who.


    "Okay, okay, don''t let me make you listen to me. I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t care, my Lao Sang''s family can''t do anything wrong, or be careful about your Meng family''s skin."


    Meng Tianshou was so angry that he almost failed, pointing at the old man''s nose and yelling, what the hell.


    Endured and endured, resisted yelling, but failed to show a good face.


    The old man didn''t care either: "Okay, remember to do what you said just now, don''t wait for me to remind you, then what, I will use one of your phone numbers, and I will give my unfilial son good news."


    Meng Tianshou...


    "Xu San, take Sang Lao to make a call."


    Xu San is Meng Tianshou''s bodyguard.


    "Yes, Mr. Sang, please."


    The old man walked in swaggeringly, without any awareness that he was in someone else''s house.


    Sang Ye''s little shit-stirring stick, needless to say, walked out with the same big white goose pace as her great-grandfather, extremely arrogant.


    Although Sang Dazhuang and Sangshou couldn''t see arrogance, they didn''t take Meng Tianshou seriously, and followed the old man into the house.


    Meng Tianshou''s face was so dark that we dripped ink, and the servants huddled in the corner like quails, not daring to breathe. Today, Mr. Meng is a bit scary, and they are afraid.


    The telephone is in the living room, and the exquisite mahogany sofa is neatly arranged and wiped clean.


    Meng Tianshou is not stupid. This kind of ce that is open to the outside world will not put expensive things to others.


    But it''s not too bad, and the overall look is awkward.


    Master Sang pursed his lips: "The girls are chirping, not domineering at all."


    Xu San lowered his eyes, pretending not to hear.


    Secretly swearing, no one can make a house look like a deserted house like you, old man


    "Old Sang, the phone is here, you can do whatever you want."


    "Ding Ling Ling Ling..."


    The phone rang in a hurry in the tense and tense office.


    Sang Tieyuan was so angry, he grabbed the phone and started yelling: "Which desperate son of a **** called me, he wanted to die."


    On the other end of the phone, outside Meng''s house, those who stretched their ears to listen could hear the heroic roar.


    They all grinned and watched the show. They were not filial, and they were afraid they would be sprayed.


    Indeed, the old man is not someone who can get used to your stink, his voice is louder than Sang Tieyuan.


    "Sang Tiedan, you bastard, who are you going to be my father? Who are you going to kill? I can''t beat you to death. If you know who I am, you dare to yell."


    On the other side of the phone, Sang Tieyuan''s aura suddenly withered.


    Crouching his neck, he pinched his tail so that the subordinates who had just been scolded were very relieved.


    Serve it right.


    On the other end of the phone, everyone looked at the old man inexplicably, did you greet yourself just now?


    Sang Tieyuan red at the person standing below, and said in a muffled voice: "Old man, what are you doing? I''m busy. If you have nothing to do, you can y on your own. If you are really bored, you can find Lao Bao to y, or go to harm Old man Mo."


    The old man snorted: "You unfilial bastard, you think I''d be happy to find you, if it wasn''t for you, the old man would still be so useful, you see, I don''t care about you."


    Sang Tieyuan bared his teeth: "If you scold me, scold me, why are you talking about my father?"


    The old man''s loud voice rose immediately: "I don''t want to talk about your father and your mother? You are an unfilial bastard, that is your mother."


    Sang Tieyuan murmured that he was not happy, it was still your father, an unfilial son.


    "Say it, you have the ability to tell me again."


    Sang Tieyuan rolled his eyes: "Oh old man, what the **** are you doing? You''re busy. Don''t tell me I''m dead."


    "Hey, you little bastard, you hang it, you hang it, you have the ability to hang it, if you hang it up, I turn around and go back to eat the big meat buns made by my daughter-inw, and the stewed pig''s head made by my grandson-inw."


    "You don''t know good or bad, don''t say I didn''t inform you when the timees, hang up."


    The old man raised his hand and was about to hang up the phone when a shrill cry came from the receiver.


    "Dad...Daddy...Dear dad...You are my dear dad...Don''t hang up the phone, I beg you, I didn''t hear what you just said, Dad...Say it again."


    Sang Tieyuan was going crazy, what did he just hear?


    The old man''s daughter-inw, granddaughter-inw?


    What''s that?


    That''s his wife, and his daughter-inw.


    My God, is Dad crazy, or is he deaf?

 Chapter 138: 138 The old lady is duplicity

    Chapter 138 138 The olddy is duplicity


    The old man was very embarrassed, and slowly put the receiver to his ear again.


    "Little brat, aren''t you busy? Oh, the old man is getting old and hated by others, so don''t bother you. Be busy, even if you are busy."


    Sang Tieyuan twisted his bear-like body to please him: "Dad, kiss dad, kiss dad, son is wrong, son is not busy, really, what do you always say, I listen, especially your daughter-inw granddaughter-inw I have time for whatever you say."


    On the other side of the phone, all the subordinates poked their eyes together. What did they see? The old man like a ck bear acted like a baby, it was terrible.


    The old man was also trembling with anger, and almost cut his own ear: "Unfilial dog, if you disgust me to death, I will never let you go."


    Sang Tieyuan was so anxious that he went crazy: "Father, dear father, please, don''t talk about these things, talk about your daughter-inw, tell me quickly, you are going to kill your own son in a hurry .¡±


    The old man had had enough of talking, and beckoned Sang Ye to pass.


    Sang Ye passed away in a panic, and went to the phone and shouted: "Grandpa, I am Sang Ye, Xiao Ye Zi, and I am Grandpa''s dear grandson. Grandpa, when are youing back, Ye Zi?" Miss you all."


    Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry all stared at each other, where is the promised domineering Ye Zizi? What are you pretending to be cute?


    Sang Tieyuan heard that the iron man had turned into water, and the bull''s eyes were red: "Ye, Ye Zi? Good grandson?"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Sang Tieyuan still couldn''t believe it: "Master, grandpa? Me? Am I a grandpa?"


    "It''s you, Grandpa, I have an older brother."


    Also, and brother? Two little grandchildren? What kind of fairy news is this?


    Mulberry...


    Mulberry stepped forward silently: "Grandpa, my name is Mulberry, and I am twins with Ye Zi. Grandma misses you very much. Can youe back when you are free?"


    "Come back,e back, I''ll be back right away, my dear, grandpa will be right back." Sang Tieyuan threw down the phone and ran out of the office, causing the people below to look at each other in dismay.


    "Grandson?" Lao Sang''s family has a descendant?


    The bted guard chased him out with a serious voice: "Chief, wait for me."


    The name is serious, the personality is not serious at all, very detached, in his thirties, he looks like a young boy, chattering and bluffing all day long.


    When I was in my teens, I went to the battlefield and was saved by Sang Tieyuan, so I stuck to Sang Tieyuan''s side with a shameless face, and I couldn''t even drive him away.


    On the other end, Mr. Sang put down the phone calmly, and waved his hand: "Let''s go home and eat buns."


    Sang Dazhuang took a look at the old man, did you forget how you ate the steamed corn bread in the morning?


    I still want to eat buns at noon, huh.


    Sang Ye is holding the old man''s hand and bouncing around, leaning against the mountain. Sister Ye Zi likes it very much: "Grandpa, let''s go buy roast duck. The roast duck is delicious."


    "Okay, buy it." The old man waved his hand, very proud, the little grandson''s request must be met.


    Mulberry poured cold water on the old man with a nk face: "Grandpa, do you still have private money hidden? Did you buy the duck back and figure out where the good money came from?"


    The old man pped his feet, by the way, he has no money.


    quietly turned to Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang puffed up his chest, his face full of pride: "Grandpa, I am a good man. A good man''s money must be handed over without any money left. I have no money."


    You are so proud if you have no money.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t say what he said was right or wrong, but he was aggrieved because he didn''t have money.


    Looking at the cute and hopeful little great-granddaughter, the old man was a little embarrassed: "Little darling, let''s go buy it when grandpa goes back to ask your mother for ten yuan."


    Sang Ye said with a sullen face: "Grandpa, when you ask for money, don''t ask for it in front of grandma, or we will all go hungry."


    The old man is also afraid that his daughter-inw will yell at him: "That''s for sure, grandpa is smart."


    The family of four talked and left as if no one was watching, without any intention of speaking to the head of the house, Meng Tianshou.


    When the others walked out of the gate, Meng Tianshou couldn''t control his suppressed anger any longer, and kicked a door to pieces.


    Everyone was silent, not daring to say a word.


    Walking out of thepound, Sang Dazhuang sneered and said: "Old thief Meng can bear it." He also admires how he can still stand still and give them a smiling face after all that.


    The old man snorted: "The old man is indeed quite unexpected." He was cruel enough and cold-blooded, even his own son said he would give up.


    It is very troublesome to deal with this kind of person.


    Mulberry asked: "Will he jump over the wall in a hurry and be angry?"


    The old man said: "No, such tolerant people will not lose their minds easily, they are very good at weighing the pros and cons. He understands our provocations and warnings today, and he will not do anything to us until he is fully sure, and he can live in peace For a while."


    "However, the grudge has already been forged. With the viciousness of the old man, he won''t suffer from this sullen loss. There is always a time to make a move, so..."


    Sang Dazhuang answered: "I will speed up this matter, and I won''t let him have a chance to make a move." He is already speeding up his investigation of the Meng family, no matter whether he is reunited with his rtives, the Meng family, he must move Yes, and you must hurry up and move.


    The old man responded: "Don''t be too aggressive about this matter. After all, you just came to the imperial capital, and your foundation is still shallow. The water here is deep, and you won''t be able to figure it out in a while."


    "Besides the Meng family, there are still many ghosts and snakes staring at us, and you can''t handle it. All these will be left to your unfilial father."


    "Your main task is to take good care of your daughter-inw and find a cure as soon as possible. If you need anything, just tell grandpa, your dad and I have not been in vain all these years."


    Sang Dazhuang was heartbroken: "I will."


    After the four members of the Sang family left, the entirepound was boiling, and they rushed to tell everyone. The news about Lao Sang''s family in the circle of the imperial capital was almost spread within two hours.


    Laosang''s house in Huangjiao Hutong will usher in a continuous wave of investigations.


    However, Meng Shichun, who was far away on the train, didn''t know about these things.


    She was worried that things might change, and she didn''t feelfortable leaving it to others, so she went to the Cooper Brigade to check in person.


    This matter came suddenly, left in a hurry, and there was no definite date, so he didn''t tell Meng Tianshou.


    Meng Tianshou didn''t know what she was doing, so she didn''t have someone specifically inform her about the reunion of Lao Sang''s family.


    At this time, Meng Shichun was still dreaming of killing Wang Xinfeng and taking down Sang Tieyuan.


    In Huangjiao Hutong, Yuzhi probably guessed that the father-inw woulde back today.


    Sang Tieyuan works at the outskirts of the imperial capital, not far from the imperial capital.


    The old man said he would call his father-inw. If the father-inw was worried about his wife, he would definitelye back as soon as possible.


    Wang Xinfeng also understood, so after the old man and the others left, she became a little absent-minded and out of mind.


    Cleaned up the inside and outside of the house over and over again, changed several clothes, and secretly looked in the mirror countless times, as if I always felt dissatisfied.


    Yuzhi was afraid that the olddy would drive herself crazy, so she dragged her out to buy groceries.


    Yesterday we had a small celebration, and today we will have a big reunion celebration.


    "Mom, what does Dad like to eat, let''s buy more of what Dad likes to eat."


    The olddy had a very hard mouth, with a look of disdain and impatience: "He likes to eat shit, and dogs can''t change it. Every good thing tastes the same in his mouth."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Then let''s go buy meat. Grandpa Da Zhuang and the children like meat, and Dad will definitely like it too."


    "Let''s go and see if there is any beef and mutton for sale. If there is, can we buy some and eat in the pot? Does Dad like fish? Let''s make some fish balls, shall we?"


    The olddy snorted: "He is so beautiful. After being dead for so many years, when Ie back, I want my mother to serve him as a cow or a horse. Pooh, I should have some fun by giving him steamed buns. If I want to eat meat, I just want to eat meat." It¡¯s because of his big face.¡±


    Yuzhi nodded: "That''s fine. Mom''s steamed steamed buns are the best. Let''s steam another pot of steamed buns. Everyone in the family loves to eat them. Do you have any cornmeal? Da Zhuang go buy some."


    Wang Xinfeng poked Yu Zhi''s head angrily: "You girl, you know how to make fun of mom, and you can give me back whatever mom says. Well, go buy meat, it''s really cheap for that dog. "


    Yuzhi smiled and did not expose the olddy''s duplicity, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw went to the market affectionately.


    I was lucky today, I had both beef and mutton, and I saw donkey meat being sold.


    A middle-aged donkey that was identally stoned to death, the meat was very good, and Yu Zhi bought ten catties at once.


    Expensive is expensive, but it is rare, and the family must love it.


    I also bought some fish, chicken and pork. I can eat them all at home.


    You don¡¯t need to buy vegetables, you can eat what you grow at home.


    The vegetables specially grown in that water do not have high requirements on the season, temperature and climate. They seem to be able to live, and they can grow luxuriantly in any year without affecting the taste and nutrition.


    For this reason, Lao Sang''s vegetable garden has a rich variety of dishes, enough for elm branches to eat.


    Yu Zhi likes to eat vegetables at home.


    Others, including Wang Xinfeng, like to eat meat, but Yuzhi strongly urges everyone to eat some vegetables every day.


    After shopping and returning home, the old man and the others have already returned, waiting for them under the yellow horn tree, chatting with the old men and olddies at the same time.


    By relying on his thick skin, the old man has sessfully entered the group of old men of Huangjiaoshu. His big body is particrly conspicuous in the crowd.


    That voice is loud enough.


    Because of his down-to-earth temperament, a group of old men and women who were in awe of his identity were directly ssified as the same kind of people, without any sense of distance.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves guard the old man from left to right, never leaving.


    Although no one is so courageous as to dare to harm the master in broad daylight.


    But just in case.


    For a veteran like the old man, you must be more careful.


    Sang Dazhuang put away his things and was ready to pick up his wife and mother. After walking a few steps, they came back.


    Behind him was a peddler who carried the load and helped deliver things.


    There are a lot of things, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw couldn''t get them back, so they asked the hawker for help, and the hawker was happy to help for one yuan.


    "Daughter-inw." Sang Dazhuang happily ran over, and got Wang Xinfeng a supercilious look.


    Yuzhi smiled: "I''m back, is everything going well?"


    "It''s going well, it''s going well, my daughter-inw is tired, let''s talk slowly when we get home."


    "Okay, you take the things and pay the money torade."


    The peddler picks up something that is panting, and Sang Dazhuang picks it up with one hand. He gives the money and sends the peddler away. Sang Dazhuang follows Yuzhi step by step, like a dog.


    To all cute readers: The novel is not perfect, thank you for your support and tolerance, the author will continue to improve, so that cuties have a better look and feel.


    The author works hard every day for 6,000 updates. The weak and poor author will work hard to update more in the future. Thank you for all the cuties, Sahua...

 Chapter 139: 139 Husband and wife meet, chickens fly and dogs jump

    Chapter 139 139 Husband and wife meet, goofy


    The old man couldn''t sit still when he saw the mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    "I won''t chat with you anymore. My daughter-inw and grandson-inw are back. There is delicious food at noon. You can''t envy me."


    The hero filter was shattered in front of the eyes of the old man and the olddy. It is very shameless to show off the old man''s outrage, who cares.


    After the old man showed off, he followed his mother-inw and daughter-inw back home. The whole way was full of the old man''s fawning, and Wang Xinfeng''s dislike, plus the little shit-stirring stick of Sang Ye, it was very lively.


    It was really noisy, Yuzhi came out to smooth things over, coaxing the olddy and the old man to smile, and they were able to live in peace for a few minutes.


    What a harmonious and warm family.


    Master Wan looked lonely in the crowd.


    Chu Zhenying poked his arm: "Old man, what''s the matter, are you envious?"


    Ever since he came back from the hospital, Mr. Wan has been in a low mood.


    It''s not as good as it used to be, everyone is on edge, full of vindictiveness.


    Now, there is an aura of depression all over his body, which makes his heart sore.


    Being provoked by Chu Zhenying is not angry, she smiled very calmly and mncholy: "Yes, I am envious."


    It''s a pity, if it wasn''t his grandson, he didn''t have this life either.


    This kind of reaction made the olddy Chu a little startled, why did she feel that the old man had no intention of living.


    The olddy was silent, and finally said nothing, and exchanged a nce with his wife Guan Yongyi.


    Tool is sigh.


    Old Sang''s house, Sang Dazhuang and the old man were ordered to chop meat to make meatballs.


    Mulberries are used to process the fish. The fish must be cleaned of thorns, and then it will be made into rounds.


    Mulberry leaf helps knead the noodles and wash the vegetables.


    The olddy prepared the materials, and Yuzhi was in charge of directing and supervising the work.


    The kitchen was very lively.


    Sang Tieyuan, who returned to thepound, was dumbfounded.


    He is familiar with the empty house in his family, but let alone the empty house, where is his wife and grandson?


    Why is the old man gone? What about people?


    "Father, where have you been? Where have you taken my daughter-inw? Where are my little grandchildren? Father,e out..." The eldest man yelled all over the courtyard, pping his throat and patting his thigh. It is still miserable for the little tadpole to find his mother.


    Everyone heard it was funny, but they dared not go out, for fear that the wild bear would not find his wife and father to vent his anger on them.


    It was Lan Tianqin who ran out at the signal of the old man Lan, and found Sang Tieyuan, who was running around in the courtyard, to point out the way, and then he pped his head and headed towards Huangjiao Hutong.


    Serious, who ran behind and died, is going crazy, can''t he wait for him?


    The old men and women under the yellow horned tree were drooling at the scent wafting from Lao Sang''s house.


    Suddenly, I saw a **** bear shing by like a gust of wind, rushed into the alley, and shouted loudly: "Daughter-inw, where are you, daughter-inw,e out soon, daughter-inw..."


    Everyone was silent, the way the members of Lao Sang''s family appeared on the stage was really different from each other.


    As soon as the shouts sounded outside, in the backyard of the Sang family, everyone saw the olddy rushing out with the broom in the corner.


    Everyone followed suit, with excited gloating on their faces.


    "Sang Tiedan, you bastard, you dare toe back after being dead for so many years. If you want to die, you can die, and if you want to live, you can live. You opened the Pce of Hell."


    "The **** who received a thousand dors, said he would return in a few days, and he would return in a few days. You have been away for half a year, why didn''t you just die outside, and why did youe back?"


    "I ran for my life with a big belly, and I almost didn''t get tortured to death. I still have to take your seeds to eat bran and swallow vegetables, and I''m scared. Orphans and widows are almost bullied to death. You know the **** back to pick up the cheap, it''s your face so big."


    "You **** who kills knives, you were born to harm my mother. Your surviving mother has been here for so many years. It doesn''t matter if you are there or not. I simply chop you up with my own hands, so that you can calm down even if you are dead. "


    "Sang Tiedan, dog, take your life..."


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw... Aww... Daughter-inw, forgive me, I was wrong, I was wrong, aww..." Sang Tieyuan, who was excited, couldn''tst a minute before turning into a scream.


    Being whipped by Wang Xinfeng''s broom, he ran away with his head in his arms, turned his head and ran out of the alley, yelling for help.


    The appearance of being cowardly, stupid and useless is really unbearable to look at.


    The serious eyes who followed were almost blinded, my dear, the chief wife is so fierce, he is an idol.


    Old men and olddies watched another free show, almostughing out of their dentures.


    Some people thought that watching the excitement was not enough, and yelled, saying that Wang Xinfeng didn''t eat, beat him too lightly, and ran too slowly, and Sang Tieyuan ran away in anger.


    "Shut up all you old bastards, or else wait until I''m free and fight each one out."


    "Pa..." A broom pped Sang Tieyuan all over his face, causing the elders to doubt life and tearfully aggrieved.


    Wife really wants to murder her husband?


    Wang Xinfeng pointed at Sang Tieyuan panting with her waist in her waist and scolded: "Sang, who do you want to practice with? You are so capable to practice with my olddy. Come here, my olddy is free today. What do you want to practice, my olddy will apany you to the end."


    Sang Tieyuan was wronged and ttered: "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw, I was wrong, don''t be angry, what to do if you get angry. I was wrong, I was really wrong, let''s not practice."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted coldly: "Don''t practice? You say you won''t practice if you don''t practice. What are you? I have to practice with you today."


    As he spoke, he raised the broom and drew it over.


    Sang Tieyuan groaned and ran away, yelling for mercy, the whole alley was so lively because of the old couple.


    "Sang Tiedan, tell me, why did you change your name? Who allowed you to change your name? What''s wrong, I hate your name, your wife is ugly, and you used to be a pauper?"


    "Now that you''re capable and capable, do you think changing your name will make you a sess?"


    "Bah, I don''t want to see what kind of a bear you are, and you want to get promoted and get rich and kill your wife. You are so beautiful."


    Sang Tieyuan felt that he was more wronged than Dou E: "Daughter-inw, it''s none of my business. I didn''t want to change my name. It''s my father. My father asked me to change it. My father changed it too. It''s really none of my business. I don''t want to change my name." Just a poor, weak, innocent man."


    The old man, who was watching the fun, didn''t expect the fire to burn himself, and suddenly became furious.


    "Sang Tiedan, you unfilial son. What does it have to do with me that you changed your name? I didn''t change my name. If I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname. I''m called Sang Niu Moo."


    "Those stupid things who are full and have nothing to do, want to shout, it''s none of my business."


    "Daughter-inw, smoke, smoke to death, this unfilial son dares to wrong his own father, death is not a pity."


    Wang Xinfeng went down with the broom and pped Sang Tieyuan''s buttocks, causing the bear-like man to cry out in pain.


    The names of the father and son are indeed not good-sounding. It doesn¡¯t matter if you change to an ordinary person. Anyway, they say that a cheap name is easy to support, but the status of the two is different.


    The person in charge of the facade suggested that they change their names.


    Both the father and the son are reticent, no matter how pestered the manager is, they just remain unmoved.


    There is no way, the person in charge can only cut the matter first and then y, directly changed the names of the two, and announced it to the world.


    Father and son are big-hearted. Whether you want to change it or not, it has nothing to do with them anyway.


    So, the matter of changing the name has been settled like this. Except for those who are acquainted with the older generation, everyone will default to the changed name.


    The younger generation didn¡¯t know about this, so when Lan Tianqin talked about it that day, he only mentioned the changed name, and he didn¡¯t know about the name change.


    The olddy was disappointed and ufortable for several days after hearing this.


    Who would have thought that a good name would be changed.


    So, the olddy was very angry.


    She can''t beat her father-inw, only men.


    However, whether it is the father-inw or the man, they all feel that this matter is quite wronged. They don''t care about it at all. It''s all other people''s fault.


    The olddy doesn¡¯t care, she has to vent her anger today, all the grievances, worries, and hurts she has suffered over the years must be vented, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to close her eyes even if she dies.


    Sang Tieyuan didn''t dare toin, he knew that his daughter-inw was angry, so if he beat him, the daughter-inw''s anger would disappear, and he was worth it.


    Yuzhi watched the olddy sweating all over, fearing that she would be exhausted, so she went over to start a fight.


    "Mom, are you tired? Let''s take a break first, and then settle the ounts after rest, okay? And it''s almost noon, I''m hungry."


    Yuzhi passed by, Wang Xinfeng didn''t dare to swing the broom again, red at Sang Tieyuan, and smiled at Yuzhi: "Okay, let''s go eat, we can''t starve my Zhizhi."


    The olddy threw down the broom, pulled the elm branches into the house, and didn''t give other people a good face at all. The olddy was angry, as long as the surname was Sang, she didn''t like it.


    Yuzhi smiled at Sang Tieyuan, winked at his siblings, and hurried to take care of his grandfather.


    Brothers and sisters took Sang Tieyuan''s hand from left to right, the big man had bright eyes, he was really his little grandson, he looked so much like his mother.


    He is still wearing a crime, and he dare not shout loudly, so he can only dance around silently with his arms around his little grandson, looking like a big fool.


    The old man was so disgusted, he turned his head and entered the house.


    Sang Dazhuang had already chased his wife away, and his father or something is not important.


    Smack your mouth seriously, he smells meat.


    The head of his family has no time to talk to him now, so he quietly followed Lao Sang''s house.


    At noon, the dining table at Lao Sang''s house was particrly lively, with the steaming pot gurgling and rolling.


    The old man ate mulberries and mulberry leaves and was so serious that his head was sweating.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng made a small pot to eat beside them, out of sight and out of mind.


    As for Sang Dazhuang and his father, they were squatting at the door, each with a big bowl, which contained steamed buns, and they gnawed bitterly.


    The reason is that the olddy is still angry and annoyed when she sees her own man, so she sends her to eat at the door.


    As for the son, he was simply implicated by his father. Who made Sang Dazhuang the seed of Sang Tieyuan?


    The father and son stared at the door, displeased with each other.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be able to take this anger." Sang Dazhuang was angry with his father, annoying.


    Sang Tieyuan was also angry with his son for not being up to date: "If you also look like your grandma, can your mother not wait to see me?"


    "That''s a problem with your breed, it''s none of my business. How good my breed is, both cubs are like my milk."


    "Bah, it''s your daughter-inw''s credit. It has nothing to do with you. Shameless."


    "Then I don''t look like milk, it''s my mother''s problem? Oh, you''re done, mother... um..." Sang Tieyuan stuffed a cornbread into Sang Dazhuang''s mouth, and stuffed another one.


    For fear that Sang Dazhuang would yell at him to be beaten by his wife.


    This unfilial son was born to be angry with him.


    When he got angry, he snatched three cornbreads from Sang Dazhuang''s big bucket bowl, two of which were to make up for what he had just stuffed, and one for interest.


    Sang Dazhuang refused to follow, he reached out and snatched four more.


    Sang Tie was furious and grabbed five more.


    Sang Dazhuang robbed again.


    Youe and go, the father and son fight hard.


    In the yard, Wang Xinfeng heard the movement and raised his voice: "You two bastards, if you drop my mother''s bowl, my mother will take your skin off."


    Father and son...


    red at each other, snorted, turned their heads, and pointed the back of their heads at each other.

 Chapter 140: 140 bags can

    Chapter 140 140 Bao Can


    In the afternoon, Papa Sang wanted to catch up with his wife in Huangjiao Hutong.


    However, his subordinates searched for him time and time again. He ran away before finishing the matter in the morning, and the people below were anxious to death.


    However, considering that he hasn''t seen his wife''s family for more than 20 years, he specially extended a noon, but there can be no more.


    So as soon as the lunch time passed, the reminders began.


    Papa Sang was so angry that his face turned red, and there was nothing he could do.


    Turning his head three times at a step, he walked away looking at his daughter-inw''s cold face.


    Yuzhi saw her mother-inw''s lips twitch several times, but she held it back. She couldn''t say a word until her father-inw''s car was far away.


    The olddy is also reluctant to part with her husband, a loving couple who haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, how could they not want to.


    During the period, I also experienced life-and-death hardships and misunderstandings. There must be a lot to say.


    It''s a pity, my father-inw is a busy man. My mother-inw looks hot-tempered, unreasonable, and domineering, but she is actually very sensible and understanding.


    Work is a big deal, people are alive, they can reunite at any time, there is no need to rush.


    It was only at noon, and my father-inw ate a bowl of steamed corn bread. The olddy was afraid that her heart would be very distressed, and she regretted losing her temper.


    What an awkward olddy.


    "Mom, we left a lot of meat and vegetables at noon. It''s just right for Dad toe back to eat at night. It will be fine. Let''s go clean up the house and make clothes for Dad. Are there still a few stitches missing? Is it all over?"


    Wang Xinfeng''s old face was a little red: "Why do you go back to my mother''s house? Why should you let hime? Buy a house, repair the house, pay money and work, he doesn''t want to touch the same thing. After the house is settled, he will be there. Why, let him go. disappear as far as you can."


    "My olddy is not used to him. In the twenty years without him, my olddy lives freely, without worrying about eating and drinking, and in a good mood. Once hees back, my olddy has to think about everything for him. It''s his fault."


    Yuzhi steals the joy, the stubborn olddy: "But the children miss grandpa and want to be close to grandpa. Mom, how much do you love Xiaoman and Zizi. The two children have a lot to say when they see grandpa for the first time. Woolen cloth."


    "If grandpa doesn''te back to live, they will have to think so hard that they can''t sleep or eat?"


    Winking to the two brothers and sisters.


    The brothers and sisters nodded repeatedly, and moved to Wang Xinfeng''s side to make the olddy happy.


    "That''s right, grandma, I really like grandpa, and grandpa promised to take me to y, so I have toe back."


    Ye Zi twisted and twisted beside Wang Xinfeng, and Mulberry''s eyes hurt when she saw it.


    He really couldn''t be as shameless as his younger sister, so he could only say dryly: "The family will be reunited when grandpaes back, and grandma doesn''t have to worry about it all day long."


    The olddy couldn''t hold back her old face, she red at Mulberry, snorted, and went to make clothes.


    Mulberry touched her nose, the olddy likes to deceive herself, he is telling the truth, why stare at him.


    Sang Ye pouted: "Brother, I''m afraid I won''t have my sister-inw in my life."


    Sangshen looked at Sangye quietly: "It just so happens that I don''t have the life of my brother-inw."


    Yuzhi couldn''t stopughing.


    The old man smiled and said: "Xiao Li will sleep with me at night, and let Ye Zi sleep alone. The little girl has to have her own room."


    He doesn''t feel sorry for his son, he wants to make his daughter-inw feel good, so that she won''t have meat to eat in the future.


    "Okay." The brothers and sisters responded with a smile, and happily packed up their things.


    Yuzhi is going to cut some more cloth, and both the old man and father-inw will make some more clothes.


    It was the first time I saw my father-inw today. As expected, he was as virtuous as the old man. His clothes were all patched, even if it was work clothes, they were all patched.


    The higher-ups will definitely not be in the wrong for his two clothes. It is appointed that the old man is not willing to change them, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course it is not disgusting. Both father and son practice hard work and simplicity. This is a good conduct and worth learning.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can stick to their original aspirations.


    It''s the juniors who look at it and feel distressed.


    Those descendants of aristocratic families dressed brightly and ate extravagantly.


    The people who really shed their blood live a more frugal and frugal life than anyone else, and they are hard and simple, which makes people feel ufortable.


    Of course, there are also reasons why the two old families have no one to take care of them before, and they have a stubborn temper.


    Now that they are reunited, they naturally have to take care of the food and clothing of grandpa and father-inw, so they can no longer look like lonely old men, miserable and miserable.


    This is the house, it¡¯s really too crowded. There are three **** bears in the house, and I feel that I can¡¯t turn around.


    "Da Zhuang, how many days are there left to finish the work outside?"


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t go out either, and stayed at home with his father and his wife for the past two days.


    This society is helping Yuzhi.


    "Up to three days, all the facilities will bepleted today." The house itself has already been built, and these days it is all about the details.


    For example, get a stone bench, build a small flower bed, make a small shelf in the room, etc., and try to be fine.


    "The furniture and decorations can be moved in tomorrow. It takes two days to clean, dry and ventte, and then you can live in."


    Yu Zhi nodded: "That''s good, Grandpa, you can seeter, which room isfortable to live in, let''s live in that one, and then see what is missing, and let Da Zhuang make up for it."


    "Also, for your things, do you want to put them in a room, or build a small martial arts field like Ye Zi? We can do it now. The yard is quite spacious, so we don''t worry that we won''t be able to put it down."


    The old man used to feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t y sandbags for a day. After he met his rtives, he hasn¡¯t yed sandbags for two days. He feelsfortable everywhere.


    "You don''t need to make a special room, just put the leaves, that''s a good ce. I can live in any room I want. We fought wars before, and I didn''t sleep anywhere. It doesn''t matter."


    Yuzhi Yinghao: "Okay, tell Uncle Bao when the timees to put all your things in Ye Zi''s small martial field. Even Ye Zi''s ce may be a bit small, let Da Zhuang expand it, and we will also look at the things in the house Keep adding."


    "When the timees, what do youck, or what don''t you like, let''s change it. Is it possible for Uncle Bao to live next door to you?"


    Speaking of Bao Can, the old man frowned: "Actually, with Bao Can''s merits and abilities, he has a better ce to go. No matter what, he can enter the upper circle of the imperial capital. Those who are in charge of a certain amount of power will waste it with me."


    "I''m a bad old man who has retired, and I have nothing, so what''s the point of following me."


    "But that kid is stupid, he won''t listen to persuasion, he is already a grandfather at a young age, and he still can''t tell good from bad, he is so unpursuing, others can''tugh at him."


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "If there is something ridiculous, just be happy. If you don''t like fame, wealth, status and power, then it''s a fart."


    "A person lives for a lifetime, only a few decades, and he is not a ten thousand-year-old monster. What are you doing with those things that are not suitable for eating and drinking, and you can''t bring them into the coffin."


    The old man red at Sang Dazhuang: "You know what, he doesn''t want it, and his descendants don''t want it? What if his descendants think that he is ashamed to be an errand for a bad old man?"


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "Shame? Didn''t Uncle Bao get everything that the old Bao family has now by running errands for you? If they feel ashamed, don''t enjoy it. Isn''t this kind of thinking just like being a bitch? Set up a memorial archway? If you think this way, you are a white-eyed wolf, and you don''t want this kind of descendant."


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t find anything to refute. It can be seen that he thought so too.


    But people''s feelings are veryplicated and strange. To outsiders, you can be straightforward and decisive.


    But for the people I care about, for what happened to me, I know it''s wrong, but I still can''t bear to me and force it, and condone and tolerate it again and again.


    The old man is also reluctant to let Bao Can feel sad, he is in a dilemma.


    Yuzhi pursed her lips and said, "Grandpa, are you from Uncle Bao''s family? What did you say in front of you?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, then nodded: "The Bao family is right. Bao Can''s today was not given by me, but by his own hard work. I have no reason to trap Bao Can for the rest of his life."


    "There is no debt of gratitude between us. With Bao Can''s ability, he should have a brighter future and bring more benefits and convenience to future generations."


    "Staying by my side will only make the Bao family always be inferior to others and never have a bright future. Bao Can will be med by his descendants. No matter what those people are, they will always be Bao Can''s descendants, and their surname will always be Bao."


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "The person who said this is an idiot. A person''s sess does not depend solely on personal ability. Even if Uncle Bao is really lucky, he can do things without grandpa, but he has something to do with the descendants of the Bao family." what rtionship."


    "Why do these children and grandchildren fail to benefit, whether they can get ahead, and whether they are sessful or not, should Uncle Bao be responsible? Just because they are Uncle Bao''s seed?"


    "It doesn''t count if I gave you a life, but I have to give you a golden mountain and a broad road? They are all independent people, why are they so shameless, and earn what they want? Long brains. It''s all for getting used to, what the hell."


    My grandson has such a positive concept, the old man is quite proud, my daughter-inw taught well.


    Unfortunately, Bao Can failed to find a good wife, and all the children in the family were raised by his wife.


    Everyone is selfish, not enterprising,zy andzy, and always wants to sit back and enjoy the benefits. Fortunately, he is ambitious, has a high self-esteem, and cannot recognize reality clearly.


    So, Bao Can would rather guard him as a bad old man than go home, let alone do something to make contributions and fight for power and profit.


    He also didn''t want to let those descendants take it for granted.


    One''s own kind can''t really cut off the entanglement, all he can do is ignore it and not condone it.


    Teach, he did not have the ability to teach back.


    It was the years when he was teaching children to establish correct ideas, understand reason, and tell right from wrong. He was busy throwing his head and blood, busy trying to survive and earn a future.


    By the time he has time and energy to teach, the children have already taken shape.


    Although he med his daughter-inw, he also understood that he, as a father, did not do well.


    Therefore, in addition to meeting the material needs of food and clothing, Bao Can will strictly control his property and will not reveal it at will.


    You have the ability and the luxury.


    If you have no ability, then you can only starve to death.


    Regardless of whether those descendants are willing to make progress, anyway, when he dies, the supply of materials that ensure food and clothing will stop.


    At that time, whether those children and grandchildren lived or died was not something he could care about.


    He has already married and established a business. As a father, he can''t control his son until his death.


    It can be said that Bao Can¡¯s mentality is very rational.

 Chapter 141: 141 plan

    Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Intended


    "Forget it, a person in his forties knows what to do and what not to do. Let him do as he likes, and there is no need to clean up his house. I saw that the rooms outside are quiterge. We live in the same room. Just make two beds."


    The warm walls in the courtyard house won¡¯t be cold even without a kang, so all the houses are arranged with beds.


    Yuzhi nodded: "Okay, the house over there is both inside and outside, and the outside of your house is not used for other purposes. It should be Uncle Bao''s bedroom."


    The old man responded and let Yu Zhi arrange it as he pleases, don''t worry too much.


    asked Sang Dazhuang again: "What do you want to do in the future, do you have any ideas?"


    "Make money." Sang Dazhuang was straightforward, and wanted to make money for his wife.


    Since he was a child, he has always liked making money, and he started trading things on the mountain for money as soon as he could walk.


    The old man is silent, that¡¯s okay, no one stiptes that all members of Lao Sang¡¯s family have to join the army.


    The old man never thought of letting future generations take over his ss, continue his dream, and n his life ording to his own ideas.


    He only hopes that his children and grandchildren can live the life he wants, not to bezy, and to break thew and discipline.


    "It''s fine if you have an idea. Although my Lao Sang family is not a famous family and doesn''t pay attention to those rules and regtions, my Sang family are all people who are worthy of the conscience of the world, understand?"


    "Got it, don''t worry." Although he is a bully, he is not an asshole. He is so wicked that no one can step on him by pulling his braids.


    The old man snorted, don''t worry, look at that bear, he is not at ease.


    Seeing Mulberry and Mulberry leaves packed up the house, they asked them again: "What do you brothers and sisters want to do?"


    "Study medicine."


    "Being a soldier."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, not too surprised.


    Yuzhisang Dazhuang is no surprise, the interests and hobbies of the two children have been revealed since childhood.


    Both brothers and sisters are precocious. They knew what they want and what they like at an early age.


    "That''s right, my great-grandfather can''t do anything about Xiao Mo, but my great-grandfather Ye Zi can still teach you some skills. From now on, I will practice with my great-grandfather every day. When you graduate from university, you will join the army. You can also join your grandfather''s team in normal times." Go practice."


    "Although Xiao Mo doesn''t focus on practicing skills, she can''t let go. She can''t do less exercise, and she follows us every day."


    "Understood my great-grandfather." The siblings agreed obediently.


    Wang Xinfeng calmed down in the room, and came out when he was not so embarrassed.


    The conversation in the living room can also be heard in the room. The olddy pursed her mouth: "When you are old, you have to worry about everything. It seems that you can be so good."


    "Don''t stand around here, there are cakes in the kitchen, take the cakes, let the two little **** apany you, and go outside to chat with the old man. The room is small, and it is still crowded here. There is no vision at all. .¡±


    The old man didn''t dare to refute, he got up obediently, took the pastries, and went out to chat with his little great-grandson.


    Wang Xinfeng also sent Yuzhi to rest, and asked Sang Dazhuang to hurry up and do some work in the yard outside, otherwise, with so many people crowded in the small attic, Yuzhi would not be able to rest.


    Everyone was arranged clearly by the olddy, and everyone honestly dared not have the slightest opinion.


    In the evening, Papa Sang ran back happily as expected.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t pick up the broom any more, just gave him a cold look and ignored him, and didn''t drive Papa Sang out of the door to eat corn bread. The pot at noon made Papa Sang full. good.


    After dinner, Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters cleaned up the dishes, the old man went back to the house early, and Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang also went upstairs early, leaving enough space and time for the old couple.


    Papa Sang licked his face and moved closer to Wang Xinfeng, no amount of cold eyes could stop Papa Sang''s enthusiasm.


    Woke up the next day, the olddy''s face was flushed, and although she still rolled her eyes at the knife at Papa Sang, the knife was so soft that it could drip water.


    Papa Sang put on the clothes prepared by his wife, and went to work in good spirits.


    Today¡¯s Monday, Sang Dazhuang and Sangshen Sangye also have to go to school, Yuzhi is not in good health and will not go to school for the time being.


    Bao Can was worried about the old man, so he came over to guard.


    Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi were the only ones at home, and the old man was not at home, so he took Bao Can to find old man Mo.


    Joy needs to be shared, and things need to be helped by Mr. Mo.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng tidy up the house and make clothes at home.


    On the weekend two days ago, Xia Xiaoyue didn''te to pick up the clothes, but she left with 40 or 50 pieces of clothesst Friday afternoon.


    I didn''te back for two days on the weekend, and Yuzhi didn''t know how she was doing. I guess no news is good news.


    The clothes made at home are gone, and the weather is getting hotter. Yuzhi is going to make Xia Shan.


    Master Sang can enter the Mo family directly without notification.


    Mr. Mo saw Mr. Sang, he hehe said: "Why do youe here when you have time, old ruffian, and not at home to enjoy family happiness?"


    Recently, the matter of Lao Sang¡¯s family has made the circle of the imperial capital very lively. Now everyone¡¯s first sentence when they meet each other is not to eat, but have you heard about it?


    Lao Sang''s house has be the hottest topic of conversation among people after dinner.


    Master Sang ignored Mr. Mo''s teasing, and slumped down on the chair next to him drastically, grabbed a te of pastries from Mr. Mo, and gnawed them in his arms.


    The old man looks rough, and he eats rough, the pastry crumbs are everywhere, and the old man Mo''s eyes hurt when he looks at it.


    Mr. Sang snorted: "My grandson and daughter-inw have been greatly wronged, I can''t do anything? Family happiness can be enjoyed at any time, and the grievances can''t be endured all the time. I heard that there is a son in your family at the archives bureau. Go ask , about encrypted files."


    The matter of Yuzhi''s father is very strange. Even a person of Mr. Sang''s level can''t find much information.


    If it weren''t for Yu Zhi, a living daughter, Yu Chengtao would have hardly any trace of existence, as if he didn''t exist. No one knows which department he belongs to, what job he does, and what tasks he epts. What the **** happened.


    This is very strange, so the old man came to Mr. Mo to try.


    Mr. Mo''s eyeballs popped out: "Old ruffian, do you want to practice with me? Can you look at the confidential files casually? You will lose your head. Get out of here."


    Old Man Sang cast his eyes at Old Man Mo in disdain: "Look at how promising you are, you are more courageous than your heart. You are not allowed to check the files, but let your son pay attention to see if there is any of my inws in the encrypted files."


    If there is, then it means that there is indeed an inside story about this matter. The inws must be responsible for some kind of mission.


    If not, then you have to find another clue to check.


    This is a tricky thing.


    Mr. Mo snorted: "You put it so simply, is it something that you can pay attention to if you pay attention? If one is not good, the whole family will have to finish ying."


    "Besides, you are so sure that your inws are innocent? Your granddaughter-inw has only known each other for less than three days, right? You know people, you know your face, you don''t know your heart, old guy, be careful not to bete."


    Mr. Sang was so angry that he threw a pastry at him, but Mr. Mo''s guard, Chai Lin, caught it expressionlessly and as usual.


    Chai Lin was in his early thirties, and was considered young among the older generation of guards.


    But I have been with Mr. Mo for a long time, nearly twenty years, and I followed him when I was still a child.


    He was an orphan picked up by Mr. Mo from the snow. He was only eleven or twelve years old at that time.


    You are young and have experienced a lot. At a young age, you have a very heavy mind, you are especially able to endure hardships, and you are also very stubborn.


    The old man saved his life, so he gave his life to the old man.


    At first, he was followed by the little assistant who took care of Mr. Mo''s daily life. Later, while taking care of Mr. Mo, he made contributions, improved himself, and became the guard of Mr. Mo, all the way to now.


    Just like Bao Can, he obviously has a better future, but he just doesn''t want to leave.


    Master Sang red at Chai Lin angrily: "If you want me to spoil my good deeds every time, can a piece of pastry smash this old thing to death or something?"


    Chai Lin didn''t seem to hear, and silently stood next to Mr. Mo as an invisible person.


    Master Mo quacked: "This is the ability of my family, Chai Lin, you are old and useless."


    Old man Sang snorted: "All right, all right, don''t talk nonsense, I''m busy. Don''t think that everyone is like you people, with more eyes than sieves. Everyone in my old Sang''s family is sincere, loyal, upright and honest. Bright, don''t use your filthy thoughts to specte about Lao Tzu''s people."


    "I said that my inws are innocent, so he is innocent. Don''t talk about it."


    "Don''t tell me whether it''s okay or not. As soon as you stick your ass, I will know what **** you''re **** on. I''ve given you the ce for Xinya. Don''t be a **** petty person. It''s not embarrassing."


    Master Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly: "Old ruffian, did you really give it? Don''t you regret it?"


    Sprout, the full name is the Sprout Project.


    Also known as sprout training.


    is a training program that brings together all potential and talented young people for training.


    Anyone who is under 30 years old, has no bad criminal records, and has passed the family background review can participate.


    The regtion is such a regtion, but in the early stage, it must go through strict review, checks at each level, and continuouspetition and selection, so as to survive the fittest.


    Otherwise, everyone would be epted, it would not be sprout training, it would be market trading.


    And this new shoot project is just a person who is in the middle, and the ultimate goal is to enter the top team Zhengfeng Camp trials.


    Zhengfeng Camp is an independent special organization, and the people who enter must be top existences.


    After entering, various special trainings will be carried out to be special talents, ept appointments, andplete tasks.


    It is honorable and dangerous.


    More, it is able to realize self-worth, achieve life ideals, and be yearned for by countless people.


    Let''s put it this way, even if a ve who was as low as dust in ancient times came to Zhengfeng Camp, he would be able to join the circle of kings and grandchildren and be admired and revered by others.


    The ce is a good ce. If you want to get in, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. It can be said that there is no one in a thousand.


    But not only those who have participated in the sprout training can participate in the selection of Zhengfeng Camp.

 Chapter 142: 142 transactions

    Chapter 142 142 Transactions


    If you just participated in the sprout training, you will have more advantages than those who have not participated, with a higher starting point and a greater chance of winning.


    Because the new shoot training is carried out for the selection of Zhengfeng camp, just like the five-year simtion of the three-year college entrance examination.


    The older generation like Mr. Sang and Mr. Mo all have a rmendation quota.


    You can rmend one person directly to Xinya, without participating in the preliminary audition.


    In the past, Mr. Sang''s quota was invalid. No one in his family used it, and he would not give it to others.


    In the old man''s words, you can''t even pass the audition, so you might as well go home and pick shit.


    Today, for Yuzhi, the old man can be regarded as out of line.


    So, Mr. Mo was quite surprised.


    I have known Mr. Sang for decades, and Mr. Mo knows better than anyone what kind of stubborn donkey he is. Don''t even think about going through the back door, or even climbing through the back window. broken columns.


    If you want to say that you are doing this for a familiar daughter-inw, or a blood-rted grandson or great-grandson, Mr. Mo can understand.


    It happened to be the most distant granddaughter-inw, Mr. Mo really couldn''t understand.


    People like them have reached this age. If they really go on errands, they will make a mistake.


    When you are getting old, you just earn face without fighting for a future.


    Mr. Sang gave Mr. Mo a contemptuous nce: "I keep my promises, spit on a nail, give it to me, and go back on my word. Is it rare for me to do such a thing?"


    Mr. Mo yelled strangely: "What are you bragging about? You didn''t care about it in the past, but now it''s not necessarily so, so you won''t keep it for your grandson? You''re under thirty, right? Try it and maybe you''ll get something." .¡±


    "Even if you can''t enter Zhengfeng in the end, you can still gild the sprouts. After all, he is the grandson of Niu Sang Niu Moo. If you can''t go out, everyone will murmur that you are a worthless mud leg."


    Mr. Sang became unhappy all of a sudden, and pped Mr. Mo''s rosewood table, making Mr. Mo twitch with distress.


    "What''s wrong with the muddy legs? Are the muddy legs in your eyes? I have muddy legs. The eighteen generations of my ancestors have muddy legs. What''s the matter? I have opinions. If there are opinions, let''s practice."


    Old Man Mo shook his hands and shouted wildly: "You reckless man, you reckless man, what are you yelling at me? It''s not what I said. I''m giving you advice. I don''t know good or bad old things."


    Old man Sang snorted: "It''s rare that you pretend to be kind, everyone in my old Sang''s family is capable. My son, grandson and daughter-inw are admitted to the Imperial University, and the grandson''s self-taught auto repair college, all of them are high-achieving students. "


    "It''s not like you, an old man, relying on your old face to make some shy fig leaf for the younger generation, who doesn''t know if you look at it."


    "My little great-grandson is still the first in the exam every time. My little great-granddaughter is born with supernatural powers and no one can beat her. Can those little **** of your Mo familypare?"


    "You old bastard, you are like a mouse, you have a litter in your life, and you have a lot of them, and none of them be sessful. You are a bunch of bastards, and you are still talking to me, and you despise me for being a muddy leg. What a face. "


    Mr. Mo was so angry that his face turned red, and he was panting heavily: "Sang Niumo, what are you crazy about? It''s also blown out. It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s good or bad. I''m a member of the old Mo family. , who is not bad, you know what a fart."


    Grandpa Sang also poked his neck: "Don''t be unreasonable, it''s useless for you to be stubborn. It''s not up to you to decide whether those **** in your family are good or bad. If you don''t ept it, let your grandson practice with my two little great-grandchildren. Whoever is good, see the real chapter on the martial arts field."


    Mr. Mo was so angry, he stood up and wanted to pinch Mr. Sang''s neck: "You old bastard, who are you burying? The youngest of my grandson is twenty or thirty years old. How old is your little great-grandson? Practicing with your great-grandson, is your grandson so cowardly?"


    Grandpa Sang sneered: "I don''t want you to lose too badly. You can practice with my grandson if you want to. Just don''t cry and call your mother when the timees."


    "All right, all right, you surnamed Sang, you have the guts, you won''t be able to do it if you don''t practice. On weekends, the martial arts arena, whoever doesn''t go is a dog."


    "Okay, whoever doesn''t go is a dog."


    Bao Can & Chai Lin...could they be more childish when they are over a hundred years old together?


    Regardless of whether you are young or not, anyway, the two old men will not ept each other, so this matter is settled.


    After the matter was settled, the tense atmosphere disappeared instantly.


    Mr. Mo sat back as if nothing had happened, and drank tea leisurely, as if he wasn''t the one who was blushing and thick-necked just now, wishing to eat Mr. Sang alive.


    Drinking warm tea, he asked casually: "Give me the quota, but it means that you have joined the power struggle circle. Really think about it? There will be no clean life in the future."


    Master Sang snorted: "If I don''t pay, will I live a clean life?"


    Master Mo shook his head: "It''s difficult."


    "That''s it. That''s enough. Stop talking nonsense. It''s annoying to hear the babble. You''ve got the benefits. Remember to do things. Don''t give me a bunch of **** excuses."


    Master Mo is a little angry, old man, who is he worrying about, why is he so ignorant of good and bad.


    "You really don''t give the quota to your family? Why don''t you go back and ask your grandson first, maybe he wants it."


    Grandpa Sang rolled his eyes: "A big man, if he wants to earn money by himself, the people of my old Sang family are not cowards. They rely on their father and master, and their future is not promising."


    Master Mo ground his teeth, feeling that the surname Sang was connoting him.


    Forget it, old things are never pleasant to speak.


    "Okay, you are awesome, you are capable, just don''tin to me when the timees. By the way, I still have an ugly **** in my hand. The one who shed with your good great-grandson that day, when will you take it away?"


    "Oh," the old man forgot about this person: "Did you find anything?"


    Mr. Mo said angrily: "You didn''t ask about the situation of your good great-grandson? Why should I ask you? Who are you?"


    Mr. Sang disliked Mr. Mo who was bluffing: "Forget it, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, let you do something, why are you so talkative."


    Mr. Mo wanted to go crazy again. Such an upright and shameless person was only surnamed Sang, and snorted angrily: "I really owe you, that woman is said to be your granddaughter-inw''s cousin, tsk, This **** has a dark heart, and she wants your granddaughter-inw''s life with all her heart."


    "However, your grandson is able to win the beautiful girl, and she has to be credited. This time, he bribed the master chef who came to the house to sneak in. He tried his best to get in touch with that girl of the Meng family."


    "Her goal should be that girl of the Meng family. It is purely a coincidence that she met your good great-grandson."


    "However, this girl has a lot of eyes and a hard mouth. There are many things you can''t ask. If you want to know, you can ask yourself. If you don''t want to, I will let you go."


    "I''ve been locked up for a few days, if I continue to lock it up, it will affect my reputation."


    Mr. Sang is not umon to pay attention to Mr. Mo''s pretentious virtue: "Since it has something to do with my granddaughter-inw, I''ll go back and ask my granddaughter-inw before I talk about it. It''s nothing, you take care of things, I''ll go back first."


    "The old man surnamed Meng said he came to apologize. It''s been a few days and he still hasn''te. He''s a bitch. He deliberately made me unhappy."


    The old man walked away with his hands behind his back, muttering.


    Mr. Mo cursed angrily: "Sang Niumo, you old man, I am your ve, do you want me to obey you? Why? I don''t."


    Chai Lin looked at Mr. Mo jumping expressionlessly, why bother, waste energy, you have to listen anyway, why not do it calmly, and save so much energy wasted.


    At the affiliated elementary school, Lan Tianqin waited for the brothers and sisters to go to school, and happily greeted them.


    "Small berries, leaves."


    Sang Ye hugged Lan Tianqin''s neck familiarly: "Lao Lan, sister Ye Zi owes you a favor. My mother said that Gaiming invited your whole family to visit. Thank you and Grandpa Lan for your help."


    "However, my house has been in the limelight recently, so let''s talk about it after the wind has passed. Wait a minute, we will make some delicious food for Grandpa Lan."


    Lan Tianqin saw that Mulberry Ye was smiling and her eyes were shining, she knew that the crisis at home was over, and she was happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    "No need to thank you, we didn''t do anything, but the food made by Aunt Yu is delicious, and my grandpa and I like it, so I will thank Aunt Yu first."


    Fortunately, Yuzhi didn''t hear, otherwise she would be really embarrassed to ept this thank you.


    Just moving your mouth to cook is really embarrassing.


    "You''re wee, do you bring any food, you don''t know, my grandpa and my great-grandpa can eat so much, the boss made a big pot, there is nothing left, and I am not full."


    Mulberry let out a snort: "Your bottomless pit, do you know what is full?"


    Sang Ye bared her small white teeth: "If you want to care, don''t eat if you have the ability."


    Seeing Lan Tianqin took out the lunch box from his bag, Sang Ye quickly grabbed it and didn''t n to give it to her brother.


    Mulberry nced at her faintly, and with a flick of her fair and slender fingers, the lunch box changed hands.


    Sang Ye yelled angrily: "The dog surnamed Sang, take your life." With a small body like a monkey, he rushed towards Sang Shuan.


    Mulberry was full of disdain, easily avoided it, and opened the lunch box to eat meat-filled rice **** leisurely.


    Sang Ye is so angry, jumping and jumping constantly.


    Brothers and sisterse and go, and run away quickly.


    Lan Tianqin held another lunch box, sighed helplessly, and chased after him with a smile on his lips.


    In the dark, Lu Hongxia pursed her lips, her eyes were deep and her brows were full of tangles.


    Sun Liang appeared like a ghost, and said with a low smile, "Regret? Knowing that these two mud-legged people belong to the Sang family, so you want to change masters?"


    "It''s a pity, Wan Qianqian will not give you a chance to regret it, and I have no room for you to regret it here."


    Lu Hongxia''s heart beat wildly twice, she took a step aside calmly, and said coldly, "You think too much."


    She really regretted it, regretted being with the devil, and regretted taking the task of punishing the Sang family brothers and sisters.


    Ever since she knew that the Sang brothers and sisters were the grandchildren of the father and son, she regretted it.


    If she hadn''t participated in Wan Qianqian''s affairs, if she had shown kindness to the siblings earlier, wouldn''t she have to endure Wan Qianqian''s torture and be driven by the demon in front of her? Can board the ship of the Sang family, and it will be smooth sailing from now on?


    At the beginning, she was also in a daze. After being pped by Wan Qianqian again for no reason, she took the initiative to find Sun Liang and agreed to cooperate.

 Chapter 143: 143 Lu Hongxias Thoughts, Sang Dazhuangs Arrangements

    Chapter 143 143 Lu Hongxia''s Thoughts, Sang Dazhuang''s Arrangements


    It is said to be cooperation, but in fact it has be Sun Liang''s knife, a chess piece in his hand, and a dog that can be driven.


    It''s sad to say that her Lu family, or like herself, will be a dog leg without human rights and dignity.


    Or, just like his brother, be a homeless dog who cannot return home.


    Why?


    She is not reconciled, she wants to be stronger, she wants to trample everyone under her feet, to vent the resentment in her heart.


    The impulsiveness of that moment made her lose her mind, and made a very regretful decision to join the devil.


    But she understood that, as Sun Liang said, neither Sun Liang nor Wan Qianqian would give her a chance to regret it.


    She also has no ability to regret.


    Sun Liang sneered: "Maybe I''m thinking too much, you know it in your heart. Hurry up, get things done sooner, and less beating and scolding, right?"


    "Because of the status of the Sang brothers and sisters, Wan Qianqian has reached the breaking point. If she can''t deal with the Sang brothers and sisters, she will only vent her anger on you. Are you willing?"


    Not reconciled, of course not reconciled.


    But Lu Hongxia is not stupid, she knows that once this is done, there will be no turning back.


    She didn''t want to do it, but she had to.


    The suffocation brought by remorse almost overwhelmed her, and her voice became colder: "I know."


    Sun Liang curled his lips and sneered, hoping he really knew.


    Lowered his eyes, left without saying a word, and disappeared into the crowd without any sense of existence.


    The three of them who had finished sharing two boxes of rice **** were squatting on the side of the road and muttering.


    "Look at the meaning, do you have to do it? I''m so impatient to wait, it''s really ink." Sang Ye slurped the soda in his arms: "I drank too much of this thing, and I don''t like it that much anymore."


    Lan Tianqin handed over a clean handkerchief to Sang Ye to wipe her mouth: "Then I''ll change to another drink next time. The department store has imported foreign drinks. I''ll go buy that and try it. If you like it, I''ll buy that one in the future."


    Sang Ye didn''t know how to be polite: "Okay, if it tastes good, I''ll ask my grandpa to buy it for me."


    Sangshen snorted, "Grandfather has no money."


    Sang Ye choked, and the old manmitted crimes. He lost his financial freedom the first day he saw his rtives.


    "I asked my great-grandfather to ask my mother for it."


    Mulberry was nomittal, anyway, he would be able to pick up a bargain at that time, and this kind of thing that might be beaten, it was just right for my sister to do it.


    ncing at Lan Tianqin: "Recently, you should pay more attention to Sun Liang. Let''s see what tricks they cane up with. Maybe we can find something useful. After Uncle Li is done with this part, he should be able to start investigating him. gone."


    Lan Tianqin nodded: "I know, don''t worry, anyway, he will only dare to make some small moves for a while. You should also be careful, I see, he seems to be eyeing you."


    "Now that your identities have been exposed, even though you are surrounded by elementary school students, those who grew up in the circle have learned a lot through their ears and eyes."


    "And they are young, but they are not young. If you are not careful, you will be punished. You must always be vignt. The ss time ising, go to the ssroom, don''t worry at noon, I will cook for you."


    Lan Tianqin has now be the exclusive mother of the two brothers and sisters, enjoying it forever.


    Mulberry nodded as a response, put her hands in her pockets, and walked away leisurely.


    Mulberry Ye patted Lan Tianqin''s shoulder, jumped onto Mulberry''s back.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, did you eat an extra rice ball just now?"


    Mulberry shook her sister on her back, but she didn''t. Forget it, she replied with a wooden face: "No."


    "You lie, you eat more."


    "No."


    "You have."


    "No."


    "have."


    ¡­


    Lan Tianqin smiled helplessly, turned around and went back to his ssroom in the other direction.


    Operation Room of Automobile Academy.


    Sang Dazhuang got out from under the car covered in oil.


    The pickup truck he bought from Wei Song has been repaired, many parts have been reced, the paint has been repainted, and the iron sheet has been repaired. Now it looks brand new.


    Feng Suixing patted on the car body, very satisfied: "Not bad, you boy, the car can be repaired in just a few days, so good."


    Sang Dazhuang is stable, notcent at all.


    "You always check and check. I have to travel long distances, and the quality must pass."


    "OK."


    Feng jumped into the driver''s cab, turned on the engine, carefully discerned the sound of the car, and drove around the venue for two moreps.


    "That''s right, no problem, don''t worry. You really did not disappoint me, and you are right. If you keep working hard, you will definitely be a senior technician in the future."


    Sang Dazhuang looked disgusted: "Whoever does that stuff can''t make money."


    Feng Suixing stared angrily: "Hey, you brat, what do you know? Our current car technology is not advanced. You are talented and persistent. Work hard and strive for the first ce. In the future, I will rmend you to go abroad to learn advanced technology. When you return from your studies, you can not only earn a lot of money, but also contribute to the glory of the country."


    Sang Dazhuang was unmoved: "Not interested, if you are always in a hurry,e and help me take a look at these two cars."


    Sang Dazhuang got two morerge trucks, which were worse than small trucks.


    Bought at the scrap price, it must be repaired, Sang Dazhuang''s current ability is definitely not enough, so I have to rely on Feng to apany.


    "You helped me fix the car, and I will always pay you, which is twice the listed price. I need it urgently, so please bezy, just tell me what you need."


    Feng Suixing fed the dog with enthusiasm, and red at Sang Dazhuang angrily: "You are useless, you only know how much money is, and you are wasting your talent and this paper notice. You might as well find a car repairer in the countryside The master is an apprentice, what university to take, a waste of ces."


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his mouth: "You can always pull it down, who doesn''t work hard for money? Why do you be a senior technician? For high wages, the sry of a senior technician is several times that of a general worker. Could it be that you are always a white worker? ? Didn''t ask for money?"


    "Besides, you are so virtuous, you don''t need a ticket, but you have to eat too, how can you really drink the northwest wind to fill your stomach?"


    "You, don''t talk to me about the big reason. I''m not interested. I just want to make money. I have something to go out. Show me the car. Make a list of what''s missing. I''ll get it when Ie back. , I need it urgently."


    After speaking, he strode away, leaving behind the old man who was flushed with anger, with a look of hatred.


    But I still went to look at the car, there is no way, who made Nuo Da a school, just such a close eye.


    After leaving school, Sang Dazhuang went to the warehouse they rented, and asked Wang Shengbing and his group to pack all the things in the warehouse, and moved them to the courtyard.


    The house for the residents in the courtyard house needs to be tidied up for two days, and the room for storing things can be used directly.


    And the work in the courtyard was almost done. Wang Shengbing and his party had dozens of people, not that many, so they sent some over to help.


    When Sang Dazhuang arrived at the warehouse, he was loading the trolley with goods, and he would use the trolley to pull it overter.


    There is no call for a truck, and it is inconvenient for a truck to travel in the city.


    There are not many things, it is not worth the money, and it is not cost-effective to call a car.


    Manpower is enough, just use manpower.


    Sang Dazhuang took a brief look, let Wang Shengbing continue to work, and turned to ask Zhao Qiang.


    "Is the warehouse returned?"


    Zhao Qiang nodded: "Refunded, we usually walk around with thendlord in ce, the boss is very good at being a man, and the rent for the remaining few days is also refunded, so it''s easy to talk to."


    "Knowing that we will continue to rent other warehouses, he has met the requirements, so he took the initiative to mention it. I have seen it and it is good, and the owner is also a real person, so I renewed the lease with him in other ces, which saved a lot of trouble. The price is fair."


    "This person has a lot of warehouses, and we can cooperate for a long time in the future."


    Next, Sang Dazhuang and the others will start to do business. This is a temporarily rented warehouse, which is cheap, but the area is too small, the location is too remote, and the transportation is inconvenient.


    So they need to re-rent a suitable ce.


    The host I contacted is good, and it is no problem to continue to cooperate. Cooperation with acquaintances is more secure.


    Sang Dazhuang responded: "You can handle this matter as you see fit, and acquaintances can''t rx their vignce. When talking about business, don''t talk about rtionships." He asked again: "Is there any problem with the supply of goods in Yunguan County?"


    Zhao Qiang said: "No problem, I''ll let the brothers watch it, it can''t be wrong. It''s almost packed, and our car can be loaded and left."


    "That''s good. I''ll fix the car for a week at most. During this time, Qiangzi, please confirm the goods, route, and personnel. Is there any problem with the personnel?"


    "As for the personnel, I asked Wang Shengbing to pick them. They are all bold, prudent, and agile. We are all running for the first time. We must pay attention to many aspects. This aspect is more strictly controlled."


    Sang Dazhuang should be: "It is really necessary to be stricter, and everything is safe. On the first trip, let''s be safe, learn from experience, and take our time without rushing."


    Zhao Qiang patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, brother Zhuang, I can save everything, and there will be no mistakes."


    Sang Dazhuang patted Zhao Qiang on the shoulder, then asked Shouhou: "Have you found a buyer yet?"


    Shouhou nodded: "I have searched for several and contacted them all, and finally selected three, all of which are rtively honest."


    "These three families have little power behind them. Even if they have any intentions, we can deal with them and don''t worry about them making trouble."


    "The only bad thing is that they are not very expensive, they don''t want a lot of quantity, they are too timid, and they are afraid that they won''t be able to deliver the goods, so I want to try it first and see the effect. After the effect is good, we can talk about other things."


    Sang Dazhuang was not surprised. After all, the first time he met, he didn''t know who the other party was, and the situation was unclear. It''s hard to say whether this business willst for a long time. It''s better to be cautious.


    "It should be, we are also crossing the river by feeling the stones. We are all in the trial stage. We should be more careful. We just don''t have many goods in the early stage. By the way, Qiangzi, you have to hurry up to find other sources of goods, Shouhou, you Also go find a few more buyers, our eggs can''t be put in the same basket."


    "Understood, Brother Zhuang." The two nodded in response.


    Wang Shengbing led people to pack all the goods, came over and said, ready to be transported away.


    Sang Dazhuang asked him: "How many people are there in total now, and how many are they good at doing business, sports cars or other things they are good at? What are their attitudes?"


    Wang Shengbing has been working in the Sang family for nearly two months. After being a small leader for such a long time, he has lost the initial submissiveness and trepidation.


    Hearing the words: "In the beginning, we had fifty people in our hands. Due to various reasons, eight people were invited to leave, and there are still forty-two people left."

 Chapter 144: 144 Receive peoples hearts, come to apologize

    Chapter 144 144 Receives people''s hearts,es to apologize


    ¡°Half of them are only suitable for manualbor. First, they are clumsy and unable to turn. Second, they are content with the status quo, afraid of change, and unwilling to try new things. They just want to be safe now.¡±


    "Of the remaining 20 or so people, two said that they were very interested in doing business, and ten people said that they wanted to follow the sports car and learn to drive. You can rx and have more choices.¡±


    "The remaining few people don''t have any special preferences. They can be arranged any way they want, just ask the boss to take them. They are more flexible in thinking, aggressive and courageous, but they don''t have any opinions. They need someone to take them away. They are suitable as subordinates. , not fit to be a leader."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Well, for the twenty or so people who are unwilling to change, you can take another look and persuade them. If they really don''t want to change their thoughts and mentality, then temporarily invite them to go back, and we will have jobs suitable for them in the future. Let¡¯s ask them to do it again.¡±


    "These people are honest and avable, don''t give up, walk around more often, and think more about suitable jobs."


    "The rest of the people have followed Qiangzi to learn to drive these few days. This is a necessary ability and basic requirement in my team. Everyone has to know it. Whether it is necessary or not is another matter."


    "Also, Brother Li has worked hard these few days, teaching them to write their names and recognize somemon characters, and gradually incorporate literacy into the personal ability assessment standards in the future. We don''t need to take exams, but we can''t be illiterate. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know it¡¯s been sold.¡±


    Li Gan nodded calmly.


    Wang Shengbing couldn''t calm down. Everyone learned to drive, and even everyone learned to read and write. This is something they dare not think about.


    The group of people who rely on selling their strength to survive have epted the fate of doing nothing for a lifetime.


    Now, an opportunity to change his destiny appeared in front of him so unexpectedly, Wang Shengbing was so excited that his heart trembled.


    Although everything has not started yet, he seems to have seen a change and a different future.


    Blood began to boil, feeling full of momentum.


    Seeing him blushing with excitement, Sang Dazhuang poured a basin of cold water on him: "Brother Wang, our favors belong to favors, and work belongs to work. I don''t raise trash under my hands, and I don''t care about family affection. I only care about ability and character." .¡±


    "Now you are sitting in this management, but one day in the future, the people under you will surpass you in ability and in all aspects, then I can only rece you and rece you with someone more capable."


    "So, if you value this position and have a self-motivated heart, I hope you can put in more effort than others, and don''t let me down."


    Wang Shengbing tensed up instantly, and nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, the boss, I will definitely study hard, work hard, live up to the cultivation of the boss, and not embarrass the boss."


    "Okay, as long as you know it in your own mind. Our business will definitely not stop at the moment. I don''t guarantee that it will flourish in the future, but it will definitely get better day by day."


    "Your current group, as elders, if you don''t betray me, I won''t give up on you. Do it well, and let''s be bigger and stronger together."


    Wang Shengbing felt a surge of pride in his heart, and nodded firmly: "I can''t guarantee it for others, but I, Wang Shengbing, will never be a white-eyed wolf, and I will never be ungrateful. I will always be vignt to others."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Brother Wang has worked hard like this. Now we have enough manpower, but it may not be so in the future, so when Brother Wang sees any suitable talents, he can slowly absorb them into our team."


    "Okay, I will."


    "Brother Wang, go get busy."


    Wang Shengbing left with his people and goods, and Li Gan said with a smile, "Da Zhuang is getting more and more handsome now."


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Li Gan with a dull face: "It doesn''t sound like a good word."


    Li Ganughed and said, "I''mplimenting you."


    Sang Dazhuang replied calmly, "Thank you."


    Li Gan shrugged: "Recently, the progress of the Meng family has not been satisfactory. This kind of big family is really different from what we imagined."


    Sang Dazhuang was not surprised, he had expected it: "It doesn''t matter, we still have some time, my father and grandfather will also start investigating."


    Li Gan nodded, didn''t say anything, and changed the subject: "There is news from my hometown that someone is investigating my aunt."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned: "Investigate my mother?"


    Li Gan nodded.


    Sang Dazhuang was silent: "Brother Li, let the local doge to the imperial capital."


    "good."


    In the alley of Huang''s house, Mr. Sang just got off the car when he saw Meng Tianshou carrying Meng Shixia, who had also just got off the car, and the guard next to him was holding big and small bags of apologies.


    Old man Sang snorted: "You old man can pick your time, what''s the matter, are you free today? It doesn''t matter if you''re really busy."


    Bao Can rubbed his nose. It''s been two days since I''ve seen him. How could the old man be a hermaphrodite?


    Meng Tianshou could bear it, and was not angry at what the old man said.


    smiled and said: "Sang Lao Haihan, I really should havee here earlier. This is not because you are just reuniting with your family, so it is not easy to disturb, so it is only a dayte."


    Yeah, it¡¯s only one dayte.


    Normally speaking, a day is not toote.


    The old man only came to the door yesterday morning, and the Meng family couldn''t go to others to apologize in the afternoon, so they went the next morning, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    It is the troublesome old man who is wrong.


    But can Meng Tianshou say that? Can''t.


    The old man snorted: "Follow me."


    Entered the alley on his own.


    Meng Tianshou pursed his lips slightly, and followed behind calmly.


    Meng Shixia couldn''t keep Meng Tianshou''sposure, his face was clouded, and his downcast eyes were full of cruelty.


    Old man Sang and the old men and women sitting under the yellow horned tree watching the fun were not blind or foolish. Anyone could understand Meng Shixia''s face full of hatred.


    I''m afraid this is not to apologize, but to increase hatred.


    Just from Meng Shixia''s appearance of wanting to eat Lao Sang''s house alive, one can see Meng Tian''s scheme for a full life.


    The sons who gave up have to take advantage of it to add trouble to Lao Sang''s family.


    What Meng Shixia felt as his own son, no one else knew.


    But Lao Sang''s family despises it. This is Ci Guoguo''s provocation.


    But it doesn''t matter, Lao Sang''s family doesn''t care.


    In the courtyard, several workers are doing cleaning work.


    Mr. Sang took people to therge transparent living room connecting the front and back yards. There were some tables and stools in it. The workers usually ate here.


    Because of cleaning, there is dust everywhere.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to himself, so he sat down on his buttocks.


    Pointing casually to the side, he casually greeted Meng Tianshou: "Sit down."


    Meng Tianshou nced at the stool covered with a thickyer of dust, and was silent for a second.


    The guard Xu San saw it, and immediately stepped forward, wiped off the ashes, and let Meng Tianshou sit down.


    Old man Sang snorted coldly when he saw it: "What kind of character, poor and particr."


    Meng Tianshou froze for a moment when he sat down, then continued to sit as if nothing had happened, pretending not to hear.


    Signaled Xu San to bring the apology.


    Xu San hurriedly carried the apology that had been set aside to the table.


    Meng Tianshou said: "Be careful, apologize to my nephew and granddaughter-inw, and ask Sang Laomo to dislike her. I don''t know if it is convenient, but if it is convenient, can I ask my nephew and granddaughter-inw toe out and let the unfilial son in the family apologize to her personally .¡±


    Old man Sang leaned on the stool, and looked at Meng Shixia with disgust: "I said, old man, your son''s unwillingness is not because you forced him to take the me, right?"


    "If you can''t let go of this old face, just say it, why does my old man need your apology? Why use something so sad to spoil my good mood, and I don''t have to make me feel bad."


    Meng Tianshou heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Mr. Sang was joking. All the affairs of the family, big and small, inside and outside, are handled by the unfilial son. I am an old guy, and I have been at home for the rest of my life. I don''t participate in those things. "


    "The unfilial son holds several positions and is really busy, so it is inevitable that there will be omissions. Of course, this is not a reason for making mistakes."


    "Yesterday, after Mr. Sang left, I asked someone to check it out. This matter was done by the people under the unfilial son, in order to please him."


    "Mr. Sang, don''t get me wrong. I said this is not to shirk responsibility. The initiator of this incident, the starting point, and the purpose cannot be a reason to shirk responsibility. After all, it is the grievance of the nephew and granddaughter-inw, and the source of this incident is also My unfilial granddaughter."


    "Tokia, as a father and as a leader, failed to fulfill his due responsibilities and should bear the greatest consequences. There is nothing to say about this matter, so Ie here today to apologize."


    "Because of this, he is deeply sorry, and he is angry with his children and subordinates for misbehaving, so his face is not good. Please ask Mr. Sang to be more generous and don''t argue with him."


    As he spoke, he nced at Meng Shixia calmly.


    Meng Shixia''s body was slightly stiff, and the expression on his face eased, and he smiled at Old Man Sang with a smile that was more terrifying than cannibalism: "Please don''t me Old Man Sang."


    Master Sang snorted: "It''s like singing a big show, but it''spletely pushed away. It''s not a waste of saliva to talk about it."


    "Forget it, anyway, I don''t care too much, keep things, let''s go, in the future, don''t look for bad luck in the old Sang''s family, my old man will not die for a while, you can''t touch my old Sang''s house."


    Meng Tianshou pinched his palm, endured the wave of anger again, and raised his lips tough.


    Mr. Sang looked impatient: "Go, go, stop smirking, Iugh so hard that my eyeballs hurt and roll. I don''t care about what your old Meng''s house is going to do, and I don''t care about it, but don''t me my old Sang. Just at home."


    "Hurry up, I''m busy at home, I don''t have time to watch you two act."


    Meng Tianshou rubbed his back teeth hard, unable tough anymore: "Farewell."


    Bringing a gust of implied anger, he strode away.


    Xu San followed closely behind.


    Meng Shixia nced at Old Man Sang suspiciously. He was very fast, thinking that he had covered it up very well.


    Master Sang squinted his eyes, the first one would kill this bastard.


    After getting out of Huangjiao Hutong and getting into the car, the Meng family father and son became more and more angry.


    Meng Tianshou''s anger was manifested in his calmness, his face sinking like water.


    Meng Shixia''s anger was manifested in his fierce eyes, with a ferocious face.


    "The old man did it on purpose to humiliate us on purpose. I will never let the Sang family go, not even a single one."


    Meng Tianshou nced at him quietly, closed his eyes, leaned back in the chair and did not speak, but his anger gradually calmed down.


    Sang''s house, Mr. Sang happily went to the backyard with his hands behind his back.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were making clothes in the living room of the small attic. They all knew the movement outside just now, and they didn''t go out without the old man calling.


    Thanks for the cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 145: 145 Xia Xiaoyues Gift

    Chapter 145 145 Xia Xiaoyue''s gift


    Wang Xinfeng nced at the old man: "Gone?"


    The old man snorted, a little proud: "Let''s go, old man, how dare youe here to disgust me, can I get used to him? What the hell."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, and ignored the old man''s embarrassment.


    Yuzhi asked puzzledly: "Grandpa, tell me, how did they know exactly about me and my dad''s affairs, and use this to bully our family? You can''t find too much when you go to investigate with your identity. Why did they will know?"


    Old man Sang put away his trembling, and his expression was a little dignified: "Yes, how could they know." The old man was also thinking about this question, but he was still puzzled.


    "It''s okay, I''ll investigate this matter, no matter how or how much they know, I can dig it out for him."


    "Now we are officially at odds with the Meng family. Although they don''t dare to do anything tantly for the time being, the Meng family has always been vicious and used to use tricks. Granddaughter-inw, don''t go out alone in the future. Call me if you have anything to do." Big strong."


    Yu Zhi replied: "Grandpa, I know, don''t worry."


    The old man nodded, talked about Yumeng again, and asked if Yuzhi had any request, whether to close or release, it was up to Yuzhi.


    The brothers and sisters met Yu Meng at Mo''s house, but Yu Zhi really didn''t know.


    In the past few days, the family members are reunited, and everyone is very happy. Yumeng has been selectively forgotten by everyone.


    Yu Zhi thought about it, and probably understood why Yu Meng went to the Meng family.


    The encounter that should have happened originally, I was afraid that something went wrong, and I couldn''t hug the thigh, so I found this opportunity.


    It will take some time for the little nanny, and now there is nothing in hand to clean up Yumeng. She has been locked up all the time, and it is easy to leave something to talk about, so Yuzhi asked the old man to let him go.


    The old man didn''t say anything, he just took the time to tell old man Mo.


    The goods outside have arrived, and the old man took Bao Can out to watch the unloading.


    Wang Xinfeng worked on clothes for a while, then went to make lunch.


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Xiaoyue came to Lao Sang''s house with big bags and small bags.


    She didn''t know about the old Sang family''s confession. As an ordinary student, she couldn''t touch the upper circles of the imperial capital, and students wouldn''t talk about things that had nothing to do with them and were far away.


    However, no one talked about Yuzhi''s father in the school anymore, and Yuzhi''s student status has been restored.


    It was the teacher who said that Xia Xiaoyue had a good rtionship with Yuzhi, so she specially asked her to tell Yuzhi about it.


    Xia Xiaoyue was very happy for Yuzhi, so she came to Sang''s house as soon as school was over.


    When I entered the door and saw an unfamiliar face, I still hesitated.


    Yuzhi stepped forward with a smile: "It''s my grandfather and father,e in and sit down." After the men and children of Lao Sang''s family came back, Bao Can left, and would note to live until the outside house was arranged.


    The strangers in the family at this time are Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang.


    Xia Xiaoyue looked at the three generations of grandparents, three men with the same physique, and knew that they were rtives from Lao Sang''s family.


    She hadn¡¯t seen her before when she came to Sang¡¯s house, and Yuzhi didn¡¯t mention it specifically. She didn¡¯t know why the two old men of Sang¡¯s house weren¡¯t at home, and she didn¡¯t think it was strange that they woulde back.


    After saying hello, Yuzhi took her into the small attic living room, and everyone else talked in the gazebo outside, without disturbing the little sisters.


    Big bags and small bags were lying on the floor, and Yu Zhi looked curiously: "What are these? Could it be unsold clothes?"


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled and opened all the things: "That''s impossible, I don''t know how popr the clothes are, they are all sold out, and there is not a single piece left."


    "Because I came backte in the afternoon, I didn''te to pay you the ount. Today the teacher told me that your student status has been restored, so let me tell you so that I can go back to school."


    "It just so happened that the special products sent by my family arrived. I wrote a letter in which I asked me to give these things to you. Thank you for helping me and my family."


    "So I came as soon as school was over, telling you about returning to school, and giving you things. These are the gratitude from your family, students, teachers, and leaders of themune. You must ept it."


    Yuzhi clicked her tongue when she looked at the mountain goods, which weighed at least forty or fifty catties.


    All are more expensive, such as Codonopsis pilos, Hericium erinaceus, Morel, Matsutake, Cordyceps and other wild mountain products, there are many kinds.


    Now I don''t see their value, but Yuzhi knows that they will start to be valuable in a few years.


    The nutritional value of these things has always been high, especially now that they are all wild and there is almost no artificial cultivation.


    "It''s too much, I didn''t do anything, how can I collect so many things. I left some for fun, and you can take the rest back and eat it yourself, or change it for money. I don''t need so much."


    Xia Xiaoyue hurriedly said: "Not much, it''s all for you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the letterter. I sent back all the money I earned with you. Part of it is donated tomune schools so that all children can study for free."


    "Everyone is very happy and grateful. I specially sent these mountain goods to express my gratitude to you. These things are worthless, and they are all over the mountain. Just don''t dislike them."


    "It''s all processed. As long as it''s not damp, it can be stored for a long time. You eat slowly, and I''ll send it home after eating. Although the things are not worth the money, they still taste very good."


    "Besides, eat these things to nourish your body. If you are not in good health, it is good to eat more. We can''t sell these things for money, so we eat them ourselves, so don''t look at everyone working hard, the family is not rich, and there is nothing good to eat, but Life expectancy is generally long, and I am not exaggerating at all.¡±


    "This is what I discovered after I came out. Our old people can generally live to seventy. They usually have minor disasters and illnesses, but they can recover quickly. I don''t know the reason at first, butter I figured it out. It must be because of these foods. Only these foods are different from the outside.¡±


    "So a little thought from everyone, you can ept it with peace of mind, you are wee. To you, what you do may be insignificant, but to us, it really changed our future. Even if you say that you are reborn parents passed."


    "We are so poor that we can''t find a way to be grateful. We can only do our best. You ept it, so that everyone can feel at ease."


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "There are really a lot of these things? Since the things are good, why can''t they sell for money?"


    Xia Xiaoyue sighed: "Because our ce is remote, the roads are impassable, and few people know about it. You can''t get in, you can''t get out."


    "Besides, everyone lives in the mountains, and who can sell the things that every household can get."


    "And people outside don''t like our mountain things. They are afraid of eating something wrong, and they also think that our mountain people''s things are unclean. No one wants to buy them."


    Yuzhi can only say that this is a period of cognitive closure, but it is an opportunity for her, and she asked a little excitedly: "Are there many? How many?"


    Xia Xiaoyue thought for a while: "It''s all over the mountains and ins. I don''t know how many people there are. Every year, our family makes dozens or even hundreds of catties and dried them for home use."


    "This thing won''t taste good every other year. It''s a waste of energy to eat too much, so the rest is left to rotten mountains and fertilize thend."


    "These things don''te in one season. If you really want to count them, there are probably tens of thousands of catties of each kind every year."


    "This is still the ce we often set foot on, and there are more ces that we don''t often set foot on. My mountain is huge. The old hunter who has been drilling in the mountain all the year round has been exploring the mountain for a lifetime, but he has not been able to visit all the ces. "


    Yuzhi felt that it was a great surprise, and hurriedly called Sang Dazhuang, and the others followed after hearing the movement.


    Yuzhi said happily: "Grandpa, parents, Da Zhuang, what do you think of these things?"


    Other members of Lao Sang¡¯s family are carnivores except for Yuzhi, and when Yuzhi asked them toment on ¡°grass¡±, they lost interest.


    However, it was a gift from Yuzhi Xiaoyou. They couldn''t say it was bad, so they nodded and said it was okay, not bad, very good, and their attitude was extremely perfunctory.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, probably knowing that he had asked for nothing.


    "These things are very delicious. The soup will be very fresh and very nutritious. These mushrooms can also be fried, braised in soy sauce, cold sd, and with meat, the meat will be more delicious."


    "They are all stored dry, and they can be stored for a long time. You can eat them slowly without worrying about spoge. Just soak them before eating, which is very convenient."


    "The most important thing is that they are very nutritious and nourish the body. Xiaoman, you study medicine, and the Codonopsis ginseng inside is a medicinal material. Take a look, is it a good thing to nourish the body?"


    Mulberry nodded: "Codonopsis ginseng nourishes the middle and Qi, invigorates the spleen and lungs, and promotes body fluid. There is also red ginseng here, which calms the nerves and improves the mind." He picked it up and smelled it, and then crushed it: "It is very well processed and well preserved. Yes, the medicinal effect has not been lost, it is a very good medicinal material, which is good for mother''s health, and the stewed chicken can nourish the body, everyone can eat it."


    "Really?" Wang Xinfeng became excited immediately, and grabbed Xia Xiaoyue''s hand: "Girl Xia, do you still have these two items? I bought both. I bought as much as I had. Money is not a problem."


    Xia Xiaoyue was a little confused.


    Yu Zhi dragged back the olddy dumbfounded: "Mom, don''t worry, no matter how good the food is, I have to eat it in a fixed amount. I can''t finish eating all of these, so I don''t need to buy them again."


    "Really? That''s okay, wait, mom will kill the chicken now."


    The olddy is really in a hurry, and she rolls up her sleeves and is about to attack the chicken.


    Yuzhi hurriedly stopped, fearing that the chickens in the backyard would suffer.


    "Don''t, Mom, I don''t want to eat now, let''s not worry, there are other things right now."


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Dangshen, thought about the chicken, and was a little ready to move, but he didn''t do it again.


    Yuzhi said: "Da Zhuang, everything is good, there is no doubt about it, and Xiaoyue also said, there are a lot of these things, look, is there a market?"


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows and understood his wife''s intentions.


    "Yes, there must be. The daughter-inw can''t go wrong with what she likes. Just use these two medicinal materials, and there will be a market."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Grandpa, Dad, what do you think?"


    These two old men know how to go into battle to kill the enemy, but they really don''t know anything about buying, selling, and the market.

 Chapter 146: 146 Old Sangs Anger

    Chapter 146 146 The anger of Lao Sang''s family


    smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes, yes, my daughter-inw can''t be wrong if she says yes."


    "Yes, there must be. If I don''t have it, let me have it. The old thing Mo is used to ying with these things. If there is no market, let the old thing buy it. I will definitely not let the worms in the house."


    The old man is worthy of being an old man, he is rich enough, but he is a bit expensive to friends.


    Yu Zhi sighed, forget it, it¡¯s not difficult for the two elders.


    "Then Da Zhuang, you can talk to Xiaoyue about this business, aren''t you looking for a source of goods? I think this is very good, and it can also help Xiaoyue''s hometown generate ie, killing two birds with one stone."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Things are indeed good things. Since it is a mountainous area, there must be other things. This will work."


    Xia Xiaoyue was still a little confused, and didn''t understand what Yuzhi meant until now.


    Can''t help but get excited, more apprehensive and worried: "Yuzhi, is this really possible? Our ce is very remote, far away, and these things are really worthless, so how much they will lose if they can''t sell them."


    "I know you want to help me and my hometown, but I can''t let you suffer."


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "There is nothing in this world that I, Sang Dazhuang, have sold. Who do you look down upon?"


    Sang Dazhuang made a loud voice and stared at her eyes, Xia Xiaoyue shrank her neck, feeling a little scary, wouldn''t she offend people?


    smiled stiffly: "I didn''t mean that, I was..."


    "All right, all right, there''s so much nonsense, I can''t talk to you, you write a letter to the person in your hometown who can take care of it, I''ll let someone go and have a look, and we''ll talk about itter if it doesn''t work."


    Xia Xiaoyue was so yelled at that she didn''t dare to make a sound, she cast her eyes on Yuzhi for help.


    Yu Zhi red at Sang Dazhuang angrily: "Speak well."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned loudly: "Hey, listen to my wife."


    Yuzhi was silent, and looked at Xia Xiaoyue: "Xiaoyue, don''t take it to heart, he just has such a temper, and his words are not pleasant."


    "But you don''t have to worry about this. It will definitely work. As long as you make sure the product is good, you don''t have to worry about selling it. That''s what Da Zhuang and the others do. It''s definitely okay."


    "Whether you want to call or write a letter, tell the family, and we will send people over to see what the details are. Let them discuss it themselves, and we don''t care."


    Xia Xiaoyue was excited, she hoped it woulde true.


    Every household has them, and they can¡¯t finish eating the things that rot in the mountains. If they can sell them for money, the people there must be happy.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s expensive or cheap, it can always be exchanged for money.


    They live in mountainous areas with little arablend and poor soil quality, which is not suitable for growing crops.


    Even if the farmers are diligent, sleepless, and busy all year round, they still can¡¯t get enough to eat, and their ancestors have been poor for generations.


    If this can be done, it will be a good thing for the wholemune and even the whole county.


    In the future, when everyone has money, can eat enough to eat, and their children can read books, they will no longer have to live a life where their grandparents can see the end of their lives.


    The more she thought about Xia Xiaoyue, the more excited she became.


    "Okay, thank you Yuzhi, you are really a great benefactor of our entiremune, thank you, I will call right away, I will call, the phone will be faster, the family will be very happy to know."


    After saying that, he ran away, and he could see the joy from his back.


    Wang Xinfeng let out a hey: "Girl, it''s getting dark, what are you going to do, I''ve already prepared the meal."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "It''s okay, if you have a chance to eat in the future, Da Zhuang, put all the things in the kitchen warehouse, and I will use them to make delicious food for everyone tomorrow."


    "Okay," everyone was happy when they heard that there was something delicious.


    Sang Ye, who was not in the mood, took the initiative to pick up her things and ran away. She was very diligent, causing Wang Xinfeng to stare several times.


    Sang Dazhuang followed out with the rest of the things, a little disgusted with the stinky cotton jacket that leaked air, and even left two bags for him as a father.


    Father and daughter left, Wang Xinfeng said: "By the way, Zhizhi, just now Mom went to answer the phone, it was your Aunt Niu."


    Lao Sang¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have a telephone, there is a post office not far from the alley, and there is a telephone booth next to the post office, which sells some newspapers, and can also make and receive calls, not far away.


    After two months in the Imperial Capital, Wang Xinfeng sent a letter to his family once and received it once.


    There are Aunt Niu and Aunt Gao from the county seat.


    They also left a phone call with each other, so as not to be unable to contact in case of any emergency.


    But calling is expensive. If there is nothing urgent, Aunt Niu should not waste money on calling.


    Yu Zhi frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "Cui Xue is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Yu Zhi raised her eyebrows, not because she was surprised, but because she felt that some things seemed to have been settled.


    Cui Xue was doomed to only live for ten months, and she was still a little emotional.


    "Maybe it will be during Chinese New Year?"


    Wang Xinfeng nodded: "About that time, is Zhizhi going back?"


    "If there are no special circumstances, I want to go back and have a look."


    "Okay, mom will apany you back then."


    Yuzhi nodded: "Is it just this one thing, wouldn''t Aunt Niu make a call? Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, it is said that someone came to the vige to look for me, saying that the person did not look right, and specifically reminded me to be careful." Wang Xinfeng said that he didn''t care much, she really didn''t care, who can find her about an old woman in the country, Maybe it was the wrong person, or something else.


    After all, she is not afraid. The man and father-inw are back, so what is she afraid of?


    Yuzhi''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly asked, "Does Mom know who it is? Why did I find you?"


    Wang Xinfeng shook his head. She didn''t know, and Aunt Niu didn''t know either. Aunt Niu said that the man was vicious, with his nostrils upturned, and left without asking Aunt Niu anything.


    I will definitely go back and ask other people, so let Wang Xinfeng pay attention.


    Sang Dazhuang and Sang Ye came back after putting away their things. After listening to the conversation between mother-inw and daughter-inw, Sang Dazhuang said: "It''s Meng Shichun, the daughter of the Meng family. I just got the news, and I haven''t had time to tell everyone."


    Looking at Papa Sang''s face, he felt disgusted andined.


    Papa Sang became furious at once: "You little bastard, what do you think, believe it or not, I beat you?"


    With a "p..." p, Grandpa Sang pped Papa Sang on the back of the head, the pain made Papa Sang teary, and he looked at him in disbelief.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Old man Sang raised his hand again: "Is there a reason for beating you? Is it okay for me to be happy?"


    Papa Sang ran away in a hurry, the old man could not afford to provoke him.


    The old man snorted: "That ugly girl from the Meng family came to me whenever she had something to do, and asked someone to inquire about the ugly grandson Sang Tiedan. I really thought I didn''t know what she was paying attention to."


    "It''s shameless to find the countryside and inquire about my daughter-inw. The news is well-informed, but I''m a bit stupid. My family is reunited. She inquired about a hammer."


    Papa Sang looked at his daughter-inw''s darkening face, wishing he could sew his mouth shut.


    Pleasingly leaned over: "Daughter-inw, listen to me, I was wronged, it''s none of my business, I don''t know any girls from the Meng family, I''m innocent, you can''t misunderstand me, daughter-inw..."


    "No wonder..." After hearing the old man''s words, Yu Zhi contacted the front and back, his face turned pale instantly, thinking that he was angry, and his whole body even trembled uncontrobly.


    No wonder the olddy had no illness or disaster in her previous life. She died within a year after leaving.


    It''s the Meng family, it''s Meng Shichun, it must be Meng Shichun coveting the identity of the mistress of the Sang family, and knowing the existence of the olddy, so she killed his mother-inw.


    But in this life things are ahead of schedule, why?


    Yes, Yu Meng, Yu Meng went to find Meng Shichun specially, and exchanged news from the olddy in exchange for kindness, so it was brought forward.


    It''s just that Yu Meng probably didn''t expect that in this life, although she informed Meng Shichun that Mrs. Meng Shichun was still alive in advance, it was not as good as God''s calction. If the Sang family reunited in advance, her calction woulde to nothing.


    Damn Yumeng, I haven''t been able to step on her in this life, but I want to step on the Sang family.


    Before, he ran to Sang Dazhuang to tter him. This was because he wanted to catch both sides. His ambition was not small, but unfortunately his brain was too stupid to hold such a big ambition.


    Meng Shichun is even more damned, she hurt the olddy once, and she wants to hurt the olddy a second time, dreaming. She had to die, if she didn''t die, the olddy would never be safe.


    Even if Lao Sang''s family reunites early, it will not be safe.


    Meng Shichun was vicious, even if it was just to vent his anger, he would kill the olddy.


    Yumeng trembled more and more, all because of anger.


    Everyone changed their faces in unison.


    Sang Dazhuang hugged the elm branch and whispered: "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling ufortable? Don''t scare me."


    Yu Zhi regained consciousness, grabbed Sang Dazhuang''s hand, looked at him with wide eyes, eyes full of resentment: "Da Zhuang, I want Meng Shichun to die, she must die, otherwise she won''t let mother go."


    Sang Dazhuang put Yu Zhi on his back, and softlyforted: "Okay, okay, don''t worry, daughter-inw, I will find someone to kill her right now, I will make her unable to return to the imperial capital, don''t worry, take it easy."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t expect that Yuzhi would have such a big reaction to this matter, she thought it was nothing.


    Clenched Yuzhi''s hand worriedly: "Zhizhi, mom will be fine, don''t worry, take it easy, take it easy, don''t be afraid, you''ll **** yourself off like this."


    "Yes, daughter-inw, grandpa is here for everything, don''t worry, hurt yourself carefully, we are all here, nothing will happen to your mother."


    Papa Sang said in a deep voice: "I''ll take care of this, daughter-inw, don''t worry, your mother is protected by your father, whoever dares to touch your mother, I will kill him."


    As he said that, he was about to go out and arrange to kill Meng Shichun.


    Although Yuzhi''s reaction was a bit extreme, Meng Shichun went to find the Cooper brigade, which made the Sang family very angry. This incident obviously exceeded their bottom line.


    Especially Meng Shichun, who is cruel and ruthless, they can be sure that if their family is not reunited, if Wang Xinfeng is found in the Cooper Brigade, Wang Xinfeng will definitely not live.


    So, when Yuzhi said that he wanted to kill Meng Shichun, and that Meng Shichun would kill Wang Xinfeng, they didn''t think it was an exaggeration, and they didn''t think that Yuzhi was rmist.


    Yu Zhi took a deep breath to calm down the hatred in his heart.


    At this time, his mind was clearer than ever before, and he remembered a lot about Meng Shichun.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we don''t do it ourselves, we go to the Bai family, which is Meng Shichun''s ex-husband''s family."


    "There is a girl in the Bai family, she is Meng Shichun''s sister-inw, and the two have been at loggerheads."


    "The girl from the Bai family has a fianc¨¦, and the two are childhood sweethearts, and they have a very good rtionship. Meng Shichun coveted something in the hands of the girl from the Bai family''s fianc¨¦. Not only did he rob it, he even killed him."


    "The girl from the Bai family hates Meng Shichun to the bone, and wants to avenge her blood."


    "However, Meng Shichun was treacherous and escaped many times and returned to the imperial capital."


    "The Bai family is gangsters, their background is not clean, they dare not act with great fanfare, and their forces are all in Danzhou City. After Meng Shichun returned to the imperial capital, the Bai family was somewhat powerless."


    "We can help the Bai family and take Meng Shichun''s life."

 Chapter 147: 147 Detained Meng Shichun and installed a phone

    Chapter 147 147 Detain Meng Shichun, install a phone


    In herst life, she suddenly remembered that the girl from the Bai family had been dormant in the imperial capital for many years, and finally had some power topete with Meng Shichun, so she went to seek revenge on Meng Shichun immediately.


    However, many yearster, the Meng family is dominant, even more powerful than it is now.


    Even though the Bai family girl did everything she could, Meng Shichun only got a little superficial injury, and finally fell into Meng Shichun''s hands and died tragically.


    At that time, I didn''t know who the girl of the Bai family was, why she wanted to be an enemy of Meng Shichun, and even died at the expense of both.


    Because of Yu Meng''s rtionship, she paid more attention to Meng Shichun at the time. Later, after hearing some news, she learned about the origin of the Bai family girl and the entanglement between her and Meng Shichun.


    At the same time, I also know that Meng Shichun will be valued by Meng Tianshou precisely because Meng Shichun got such a thing from the fiance of the girl from the Bai family.


    What exactly it is, is unknown.


    At that time, I stillmented that the girl from the Bai family had a deep affection and a strong rtionship with her fianc¨¦, but they all ended in tragic deaths, which is a pity.


    Alsomented that Meng Shichun was cruel and vicious, it was a good thing he had no grudges with her.


    It''s just annoyed that Yumeng is doing things in her hands, so that she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Papa Sang didn''t ask why Yu Zhi knew this, and nodded in agreement: "Leave this to me."


    Sang Dazhuang said: "How about I have someone detain Meng Shichun in Yunguan County, and the Bai family will do it in Yunguan County, which is more convenient than in the imperial capital. It just so happens that the person from the Yu family is still in Yunguan County."


    The person Yumeng sent to Yunguan County to investigate Cao Yuan has been held in the hands of Sang Dazhuang. For such a long time, Yumeng probably forgot the existence of this person.


    Sang Dazhuang originally thought it was useless, but now he can recycle waste.


    Meng Shichun went to Yunguan County from Yumeng, so use her people to keep Meng Shichun, this is the fruit she should taste, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Papa Sang raised his eyebrows. He basically knew about his daughter-inw''s past affairs, and the Yu family naturally investigated it: "It''s possible."


    In the Mo family, Yu Meng was released.


    After the reunion of Sang''s family, she was unwilling to be released, and would rather remain locked up.


    She knew that after going out, Meng Shichun would not let her go.


    I have been looking forward to being locked up in Mo''s house for a longer time. Even if I don''t have freedom, it doesn''t matter if I have to be interrogated. After all, I still have my life.


    However, the Mo family let her go.


    Aftering out from the back door of Mo''s house tremblingly, she tried her best to shrink her body and looked around, for fear that Meng Shichun''s people were hiding in a corner waiting to take her life.


    Fortunately, I don''t feel at ease until I run home and I''m fine.


    The past few days in Mo¡¯s house have been difficult. There is no freedom, no food and drink. Every day, I only need a cornbread and a bowl of water to save my life.


    The dark and damp detention room was full of food, drink, and messes. It was smelly and dirty. In a few days, Yumeng was as dirty as a beggar.


    Back to Yu''s house, there is no one at home, let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Busy getting hot water to take a shower and change clothes.


    Then he packed up his things and left.


    She can''t stay at home, she doesn''t know if Yu Chengbo knows that he has messed up things, now that Yu Chengbo is not here, she has to leave quickly, otherwise without Meng Shichun, Yu Chengbo will kill her .


    Naturally, she didn''t know how Meng Shichun would deal with her. Before Meng Shichun made a move, she had to find a way to save herself.


    Holding the suitcase, he hesitated at the door for a minute, then left firmly in one direction.


    Yunguan County, after Meng Shichun learned that everyone in the Sang family had gone to the imperial capital, and that Sang Tieyuan''s son and daughter-inw hadn''t divorced at all, he wanted to strangle Yumeng to death.


    That **** didn''t say a word of truth.


    There is no need to stay, so I am ready to leave.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he collided with a dirty person.


    Before she could open her mouth to curse, the man ran away.


    She dug her pocket and lost all her documents and money.


    "Thief?" Meng Shichun was angry.


    Came to Yunguan County in a hurry and hidden, she didn''t bring anyone with her.


    When she lost something, her movement waspletely restricted, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After thinking about it, he finally walked into the Public Security Bureau.


    Originally wanted to use power to go back through special channels.


    But she couldn''t prove herself, no matter how intimidating or lure she was, the police would always act in a business-like manner.


    Meng Shichun was so angry that he had no choice but to leave a message and wait for the police to find the lost property.


    After searching for it for a week, Meng Shichun took the little money borrowed by the police and spent a difficult time in Yunguan County.


    She vowed that when she returned, she would find a way to make those who bullied her die.


    A weekter, the police came to find her, saying that they had found a suspicious person and asked her to identify them.


    Meng Shichun frowned, what was lost was something, why did he have to identify someone?


    Thinking again, maybe she was going to identify the thief. She saw the thief''s face at the time, so she should be able to recognize it, so she followed.


    Going to the train station, the train is roaring and ready to start.


    The police ran with her, pointed to a person at the train window and asked her, "Is that the person?"


    As soon as Meng Shichun raised his head, he met a pair of guilty eyes. He wasn''t sure at first, but when he was guilty, she confirmed it.


    "It''s him, it''s him, stop him quickly, my things are still with him, hurry up."


    The train was already humming and moving, and Meng Shichun was dying of anxiety.


    The policeman ran after the train for a while, and when he came back, he shook his head regretfully: "Sorry, we are a stepte, but don''t worry, we will send the relevant information of this person to other colleagues and ask them to help pay attention. It''s hard to say."


    Meng Shichun was mad at these people for being useless, it took so long to find him, and let him go.


    But now she has to rely on these people, this is not the imperial capital, she has no rtives, so she can''t offend people.


    Take a deep breath and nod: "Okay, Comrade Public Security, can you lend me your phone?"


    Meng Shichun also borrowed it before, but the police refused on the grounds that it was inconvenient to borrow the internal phone.


    Meng Shichun went to the post office to try the public phone again, but he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. These days, the phone lines in the entire Yunguan County have problems.


    She is really going crazy.


    I didn¡¯t have much hope today, but I didn¡¯t expect the police to agree easily.


    "This is because we didn''t do it right. We are responsible. We will lend the phone torades for a while, but it can''t be too long. We have regtions. Please understandrades."


    For the first time in many days, Meng Shichun was very happy, his innate arrogance faded, and he could speak humannguage.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you."


    Meng Shichun didn''t dare to look for Meng Tianshou, because he was afraid that Meng Tianshou would think that she was ipetent and could not do such a thing well.


    So I called my confidant and asked that person to mail me some money tickets and documents, and also found out the thief, and waited for her to go back to deal with it after he was caught.


    After making the phone call, Meng Shichun waited quietly in Yunguan County.


    But they didn''t know that at this time, Bai Langwu, a girl from the Bai family, was on the train to Yunguan County.


    Emperor Capital, Huangjiao Hutong.


    Lao Sang''s house.


    Wang Xinfeng''s old man Sang and his brother and sister Sangsui have both moved to live in a courtyard house.


    Bao Can packed up his things, lived in the old man''s cubicle, and waited with him.


    The three of Li Gan also moved in, and they only lived in one room. No matter what other people tried to persuade them, Sang Dazhuang followed them.


    Fortunately, the room is big enough, so you don''t have to worry about being crowded.


    Sang Dazhuang''s three vehicles have been repaired and are ready for use.


    Arranging travel now.


    First of all, I went back to my hometown Yunguan County, shipped a batch of goods, and opened up the market.


    Then Zhao Qiang Shouhou took the team to Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown to see the situation.


    Xia Xiaoyue had already called back, and it was themune office.


    As the only college student in theirmune, Xia Xiaoyue has a high reputation and status. The leaders all like to trust this self-improving little girl.


    I heard that it brought ie to my hometown, and I was so happy that I didn''t sleep. I asked people to visit various towns, collect goods, and wait for the car toe to the door.


    Xia Xiaoyue¡¯s hometown is a mountainous area, the car can only go to themune, and the vige can only go over the mountains on foot, let alone broadcasting, there is no electricity.


    Before the convoy goes, ask the vigers to carry the things to themune.


    Has been busy for several days, everyone is looking forward to nervous and anxious.


    Here in the imperial capital, Li Gan will stay at that time to handle various affairs and transactions.


    Sang Dazhuang naturally went to his school and took time to deal with business matters and other things.


    Yuzhi still didn¡¯t go to school. Before summer came, she wanted to draw more patterns and make more clothes.


    With Xia Xiaoyue''s help, all the previous clothes, after deducting the cost, actually made a profit of less than a thousand.


    The olddy was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and she was full of energy every day.


    Yuzhi is also very happy, it is just the beginning, and I believe it will get better and better in the future.


    As for checking information and taking revenge, these things are all done by the men in the family.


    Yuzhi had just finished drawing today''s drawings when the old man turned his hands behind his back and led a few people back.


    shouted loudly: "Daughter-inw, grandson-inw,e and see, what''s wrong with this thing."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw came out of the backyard after hearing the movement, and the olddy rolled her eyes and muttered: "It''s a busy day for old things."


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing: "Grandpa must have made good things for our family."


    "What good things can he get? He knows how to eat all day long. He can eat without pigs."


    There are more elderly people in the family, and the food is reduced drastically. The olddy''s face is getting uglier day by day when facing the three men who eat the most in the family.


    The three big men were afraid of getting in the way of the olddy, so they had always been cautious.


    The old man was not embarrassed when he heard his daughter-inw''s disgust, and he licked his face to please: "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, dad''s sry for this month ising soon, and it will be all for you and grandson-inw, dad try to eat as little as possible. There will be a shortage of food."


    The few people who came to help cast sympathetic looks at the old man. It''s pitiful. When he is getting old, his children and grandchildren are not filial.


    The evil daughter-inw is too much, she took her sry and deducted her rations.


    Tsk, these big shots are not doing well in private.


    The evil daughter-inw Wang Xinfeng snorted: "I''ve been idle all day long, so what are you doing? Hurry up, I''m busy."


    The old man hurriedly said: "I called the person who installed the phone. Let''s install a phone at home. Daughter-inw, you will contact your old sister in the future, so you don''t have to write letters or go outside to make calls. It''s very convenient."


    The olddy was not happy at all, and looked at the old man suspiciously: "How much? Did you follow me because I made some money? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it, it belongs to my daughter-inw, you bastard!" Old stuff, eating a lot, earning less, and being covetous about others, is it because I''ve be more talkative recently?"

 Chapter 148: 148 bet

    Chapter 148 148 Gamble


    The old man waved his hands again and again: "No, no, daughter-inw, dad didn''t pay attention to granddaughter-inw''s money, he doesn''t spend money, what kind of card is he, how can he ask for money for a phone call, don''t worry, I don''t want a penny."


    "Really?" Wang Xinfeng looked suspicious: "You won''t be lying to me, right? You''ll pay with your own moneyter. Did you hide your money? Believe it or not, I''ll talk to my mother-inw."


    The old man was really anxious: "No, really not, daughter-inw, don''t talk nonsense in front of your mother-inw, she is angry. I really don''t want money. If you don''t believe me, ask Bao Can, this elm-headed man can''t lie. Little Baozi, you Say, don¡¯t you spend money?¡±


    "What kind of person is I? It costs money to install a phone. Isn''t this a p in the face, isn''t it?"


    Bao Can''s mouth twitched: "Yes, no money, don''t worry Comrade Wang, the old man''s cards are very big."


    It¡¯s three big characters, and Bao Can came out from the back of the tooth socket. It¡¯s really hard for him to say such shameless words.


    The old man doesn''t feel ashamed. He has a thick skin and proudly puffed out his chest. Do you hear that, his old face is very good.


    Wang Xinfeng believed it, but he couldn''t get used to the old man''s stern look.


    "Okay, look at how promising you are, how important you are, it''s worth showing off. Zhizhi, tell me, how can we install the phone? How about installing it in your room, so it will be convenient for you to make calls in the future?"


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, how could the phone be installed in her bedroom.


    "Mom, no need, I don''t have much time to use the phone, so let''s put it in the living room, it''s convenient to answer the phone."


    "Okay, listen to my Zhizhi, and make it a big living room, Brother Bao, just watch over it, don''t let the old guy interfere, he doesn''t know anything, he''s everywhere."


    Bao Can nced at the way the old man dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak out, and couldn''t help but want tough. He felt that all the anger he had received from the old man in the past few decades had all dissipated.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely not let Elder Sang interfere."


    The old man snorted angrily, turned around and sat beside him.


    Wang Xinfeng also snorted, toozy to talk to the old man.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, they were all old children.


    Went to the kitchen and brought some pastries out to satisfy the old man¡¯s gluttony, and also gave some workers a taste, and then went back to the backyard.


    After the phone was installed, the olddy who was still a bit disgusted held the phone and chatted with her old sister Zheng Jinhua, who is the olddy of the Gao family in the county seat, for more than an hour.


    Everyone listened silently, not daring to remind the olddy how much the phone bill cost, lest the olddy be so distressed that she couldn''t sleep.


    The olddy still wanted to call Aunt Niu, Granny Zhou and the others, but they had to go to the brigade to answer the phone. The loudspeaker was so loud that the whole world could hear it. It was too ostentatious and inconvenient, so she gave up.


    In the evening, Sang Dazhuang brought back news that Yumeng managed to get Meng Chao''s daughter-inw away, and seeded in bing Mrs. Meng.


    Yu Zhi was shocked for a long time, the plot seemed to havepletely deviated from the original track.


    Yumeng''s step, doesn''t it mean that she is in a panic?


    "What does she want to do?"


    Sang Dazhuang shook his head: "I don''t know for now."


    Wang Xinfeng sneered: "Such a little bitch, no matter what she does, she is doing some shady things. There are a lot of tricks, and she squeezed away the real wife in a few days. After all, that man is not What a good deal."


    Yu Zhi nodded, she was still a little apprehensive towards Yu Meng, after all, she was also a reborn person, so I believe Yu Meng would notpromise and ept her fate so easily.


    "No matter what, Da Zhuang, find someone to watch over, don''t rx, and Hu Xiaoqin has to be fast, the longer it takes, the harder it is to prove the child''s origin."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Don''t worry, Hu Xiaoqin is very cooperative when Brother Li went to the prison in person. I believe there is news, but the time is short. She has to wait until it bes clear before acting."


    "That''s good."


    Yuzhi doesn''t want to leave stains on her family, and doesn''t want to be a person who has no bottom line for her own self-interest.


    So for Hu Xiaoqin, she didn''t use ulterior means, but just lobbied, so that she would use her child to gain freedom and seek revenge from Yumeng.


    When the timees, Sang Dazhuang and his party will help.


    Hu Xiaoqin hated Duan Guokui, and hated Yu Meng even more. Li Gan didn''t say anything, so she agreed.


    Even grateful.


    A prison disaster made Hu Xiaoqinpletely understand that it is not as powerful as being attached to anyone.


    She used to want to squeeze Yu Meng away and cling to Duan Guokui.


    But Duan Guokui ruthlessly kicked him away and used him as an abandoned child.


    Looking back now, I find it ridiculous.


    No one knows what she suffered inside, what she suffered was given by Yu Meng and Duan Guokui.


    One wanted to use her to vent her anger, and the other was afraid that she would go out to do bad things, so they did not hesitate to use any means to make her die in the prison.


    Thanks to her fate, otherwise the corpses would all be rotten.


    So she hates, even if Li Gan doesn''t go to her, she will take revenge after shees out.


    With the help of others, the n can be advanced, so why not do it.


    It¡¯s just that she is pregnant with a child, so what¡¯s the difficulty?


    After experiencing these things, Hu Xiaoqin haspletely transformed. She is no longer the idiot who came from the countryside and knew nothing.


    The next day, Saturday.


    Master Sang and Mr. Mo lost their bet on being dogs as scheduled.


    For the sake of strength, the old man asked the whole family to act.


    The olddy was not happy to let Yuzhi suffer with her, so she disagreed.


    But Yuzhi also wanted to go and have a look, so she persuaded the olddy to agree.


    Agreed to agreed, the olddy felt that Yuzhi didn''t want the old man to lose face, so she wronged herself to go, so she didn''t have a good look at the old man, and started cursing early in the morning.


    The old man was wronged and did not dare toin, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the family packed up their bags and took a car to the base in the suburbs.


    Papa Sang, as the supreme leader, is the first step to prepare.


    After all, the bet between the two old men is considered a private matter. He has to make it official and make it into a discussion and exchange.


    People in the base are free to sign up to participate, which is also an opportunity to test themselves and strengthen their studies. Knowing that this is organized by the two Taishan Beidou, everyone is quite motivated, and many people participated.


    When I arrived at the base at eight o''clock, I was waiting at the gate seriously.


    Seeing Lao Sang''s car, he ran over with a serious smile: "Old chief, madam, the chief specially asked me to pick you up, let''s go in. The car can''t drive in, so I can only trouble everyone to walk."


    Mr. Sang just wanted to show off his grandchildren. It would be better not to take a car: "OK, let''s go."


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man walked in with his hands behind his back, taking a figure-of-eight step, and walked in with arrogance.


    With his body, even those who have never met him can guess who he is.


    The base held an exchange meeting today, and everyone was in high spirits.


    Especially when I learned that many old seniors that I didn''t usually see wereing, I waited with 120,000 points of energy.


    Finally saw me, and each of them shouted excitedly and eagerly: "Hello, old chief."


    Master Sang was very satisfied with the mental outlook of these people, and nodded along the way: "Not bad, good, have momentum, keep it up."


    Everyone was ted when they heard it, and their pride radiated from the inside out, and they stood on guard with a sense of pride.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes, at this moment, the old man looked like a ostentatious peacock.


    "I''m getting old, I don''t know who loves to show off so much."


    Yu Zhi held the olddy''s hand, affected by the passionate atmosphere inside, very excited.


    "Grandpa is very powerful, everyone adores and respects him."


    Wang Xinfeng pursed his lips: "Let these people see the old man''s food and his stomach, and see if they can still worship him. Who can make such an old man, let''s see if those who are daughters-inw can respect them. Yes. My olddy has a strong ability to bear it, otherwise she would spit out half a bowl of blood every day."


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips and smiled, not easy to answer the olddy''s words.


    I want my daughter-inw, granddaughter-inw, grandson, and great-grandson to look at my majestic old man, and when I hear my daughter-inw muttering, I suddenly feel guilty.


    The straight back is bent a little bit. I don¡¯t me him for eating too much. It¡¯s passed down from the old Sang¡¯s family. What can he do.


    This problem, even the little great-grandson who looks like a grandma can''t escape, I''m afraid it can''t be saved.


    Afraid of starvation, the old man could only ept his daughter-inw''s disgust with a three-point low imposing manner.


    The three fathers and sons who also eat a lot behind him usually reduce their sense of existence at this time, so as not to annoy the olddy.


    The olddy can only mutter about the old man, and can''t do anything else.


    But for them, the olddy can do it, especially Sang Dazhuang, he is always the one who gets hurt the most.


    Mulberry leaf has big and small bags hanging on her body, all of which are edible elm branches, and her small mouth keeps stuffing jerky into it.


    poked her brother: "We have to find a way to make money quickly. People at home who take money back will be scolded. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enjoy free food for long."


    Especially after the olddy was able to earn money by herself, she was even more confident. She didn''t care about the sry that the three big men of the Sang family got back.


    Because the olddy can raise a daughter-inw by herself, she doesn¡¯t need to rely on others, and she can¡¯t wait to drive out all the oil bottles in the house, and just the mother-inw and daughter-inw live a happy life.


    Mulberry gritted her teeth, and took two steps away from his sister, quietly looking at the jerky in her hand: "You eat less of grandma''s dried meat, dried sweet potatoes, and various snacks, and we canst for two more years."


    Sang Ye directly stuffed a handful of jerky into her mouth, her cheeks were swollen, like a hamster: "I don''t, Mom gave it to me, grandma dare not say anything."


    Mulberry snorted: "Naive."


    Sang Ye snorted coldly: "I''m jealous."


    The family walked inside muttering in low voices, and many people ran over to say hello to the old man on the way, and at the same time secretly poked and looked at the people in Lao Sang''s family.


    Among them, there are many spies from other forces who want to see how the descendants of Lao Sang''s family have juste back.


    This is also the original intention of the old man. Instead of letting those people hang around in Huangjiao Hutong if they have nothing to do, they should find something to do every few days and test Lao Sang''s house.


    It¡¯s better to take the initiative to show that as long as their fists are hard enough, these people dare not stretch out their hands casually, and they can live a clean life for a few days.


    The old man is very confident, and he is not worried at all about the embarrassment of Sang Dazhuang and his son. As members of Lao Sang''s family, there is no weak one.


    What''s more, these days, he has been fighting with his three grandchildren at home every day. He has a clear understanding of the details of Sang Dazhuang, father and son.


    Today, the old man is very excited.


    Those who said that Lao Sang¡¯s family was dead and waited to see their jokes will be severely beaten in the face today.


    Don''t look at Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang who usually don''t care, they seem to have nothing to worry about.


    But after hearing these words, how could he not feel sad and angry.


    If they say they haven¡¯t, they don¡¯t want it, and they can still be calm.


    But they have owned it before, and they still cherish and love it very much. After losing it, how can they not feel ufortable, every time they listen to it, it hurts like digging out their hearts.


    Those people couldn¡¯t hurt their father and son in other ways, so they deliberately exposed their scars, stabbed them again and again, and saw their father and son dripping with blood, so they could enjoy themselves freely.


    In the past, Lao Sang¡¯s family did have no sessors, and they had no way to refute it, so they just let it go.


    But now, they want to use the facts to p those people hard and avenge them for all these years.


    They Lao Sang''s family has queens, and none of them are inferior to the queens cultivated by those big aristocratic families with great efforts.


    After walking for a while, I saw Father Sang rushing out to meet him.


    Papa Sang was nicknamed the ck-faced Hades in the army. He had a ck face anytime, anywhere, no matter if the opponent was a leader or arade-in-arms.


    That voice never restrained, it was so loud that it could burst people''s eardrums.


    Tempered and irritable, he yelled when he disagreed with each other, making people dizzy.


    Only asionally when I yell at the old man, the voice will be two points weaker, but it also makes people hear tinnitus.


    Looking at the man striding forward, what he knew was that he came out to meet his family, but what he didn¡¯t know, he thought he was here for a group fight.


    With a dark face and a fierce aura, he doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    The people around were about to sympathize with the newly recognized Sang family, when they saw the charming little girl put down her burden, and ran towards the ck-faced man like a cheerful little bee.


    Everyone couldn''t help giving the little girl a thumbs up, such a fierce person dares to pounce, capable person.


    "Grandpa, the leaves are here."


    Papa Sang''s **** face was bright in spring, his smile was like ck bean curd dregs, the fierceness on his **** face was scattered, and his eyes were especially hot.


    Bending down to catch the little girl who rushed over, holding her in her arms: "Oh, grandpa''s little boy, I miss grandpa to death."


    Sang Ye put her arms around Papa Sang''s neck, and rubbed obediently: "Ye Zi misses grandpa too."


    What a harmonious and warm picture, everyone sighed infinitely after seeing it. Sure enough, people are partial.


    In front of them is the King of Hades, and in front of their little granddaughter is their grandpa.


    The dark-faced Hades also have times when their faces are not ck, because they have shallow knowledge.


    That''s right, who made the little granddaughter so cute and cute, the grandpa who shouted out, it''s bone-crushing to hear.


    Wang Xinfeng almost snapped his mouth, and was so startled by Sang Ye''s operation that he didn''t recover for a long time. The olddy once thought that the granddaughter she had raised for ten years was possessed by a ghost.


    Sang Ye, that nasty thing, when did she learn to be sticky? It made her toothache.


    "Xiao Mo, it''s okay to add a few more test papers for your sister, what are you learning." The good sister Ye Zi''s momentum has been ruined.


    Mulberry hooked her lips, in a good mood: "Good."


    Sang Ye felt a chill down her spine, always feeling that someone was trying to harm her.


    Sang Dazhuang silently picked up the bag that Sang Ye had put down, it was all his wife''s stuff inside: "Two more." Let''s see if the little punk dares to put it casually next time.


    Mulberry is in a better mood: "Okay."

 Chapter 149: 149 entry

    Chapter 149 149 enters the field


    Yu Zhi helplessly mourned for Sang Ye for two seconds: "Ye Zi,e down quickly, how old is he, and it''s not good to be hugged by grandpa."


    Sang Ye groaned and was not happy.


    Papa Sang was also reluctant to let go, and said: "It''s okay, just Ye Zi''s small body, no matter how old she is, Dad can still hug her, little man,e here."


    All right, the old man said so, and Yuzhi didn''t say anything more.


    Sangshen walked over obediently, and was held by Old Sang''s little hand.


    Papa Sang has a granddaughter in one hand and a grandson in the other. Under the envious eyes of everyone, he is so beautiful that he feels that life isplete in one go.


    "Grandpa will take you to the office to have a look. It''s full of grandpa''s achievements for many years."


    Master Sang is not happy anymore, he hasn''t let his little great-grandson see his great achievements yet, when will it be his turn to be unfilial.


    "What to watch, do business, day by day, not at all in tune."


    Papa Sang pouted, he had reason to suspect that Papa was jealous.


    Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go to the martial arts field, Dad, Mr. Mo and the others are all here, and they just talked about you, saying that you want to be a turtle."


    The old man became angry all of a sudden: "You don''t want to be unreasonable. If you fart his mother, can I be a coward? Go, **** it."


    The old man waved his hands, walked aggressively, and went straight to the martial field.


    Papa Sang stole the fire: "Let''s go, we will go too, my wife will go, and I will take you to the theater."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at Father Sang, his eyes full of disgust: "I want you to take it." He took the elm branch and left.


    Papa Sang was not annoyed either, and followed with his two little grandchildren.


    All the soldiers felt that the leader and the old leader who had returned home were different from the rumors.


    Sang Dazhuang silently followed behind with his baggage, extremely non-existent.


    Get used to it, at home, he is that poor little guy who can be bullied by anyone.


    Yu Zhi looked back at him, and Sang Dazhuang immediately grinned with a smirk.


    Yuzhi was speechless.


    Martial arts field.


    It is as big as three or four football fields.


    A small arena was built in the middle, with stools around it, for big figures like Mr. Sang and Mr. Mo, and family members like Wang Xinfeng to sit on.


    Outside the stool, there are spectators standing around.


    The weather is fine today, the sun is shining brightly.


    Some people are already warming up in the arena, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    There are already many people sitting in the seat, besides the Mo family, there are other families, even Meng Tianshou brought a few juniors here.


    The old man got mad at him that day, but when we meet today, he can still nod his head and say hello with a smile. This kind of character is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    This joke-like bet can attract so many people, which shows how important the two old men are.


    It can also be seen how curious these people are about Lao Sang''s family.


    Yuzhi is wearing a grass-green dress with long sleeves that reaches to the ankle today, a pair of small white leather shoes, and a knitted sweater on her upper body.


    For her, it was an extremely refreshing dress.


    But for others who already wear a single piece, it is still a bit thick.


    In the baggage, Wang Xinfeng even brought a thick coat because she was afraid that she would be cold.


    Yuzhi has fair skin, exquisite appearance, and unique clothes. She has apletely different temperament from the crowd these days, making everyone cast their eyes on her frequently.


    Especially, the members of Lao Sang''s family are not good-looking, and she stands out in the crowd.


    Yuzhi nestled next to Wang Xinfeng, ignoring all kinds of scrutiny, and followed Mr. Sang to the seating area and sat down.


    Beside the Mo family, the old man and the old man fought for a few words before introducing everyone to each other.


    As the facade of Lao Sang''s family, Yuzhi''s performance is the most friendly and polite.


    Wang Xinfengcks interest, Sang Dazhuang is indifferent to answers, Mulberry is indifferent and alienated, and Sang Ye is full of anger.


    The Mo family is rtively unified, and under scrutiny, there is some disgust and arrogance.


    Mr. Mo brought, except for the boss Mo Xunli, the others were young juniors in their twenties and thirties who nned to develop in the army.


    Looking at the reaction of his juniors, Mr. Mo didn''t say much.


    It¡¯s not that they look down on the Sang family in the same way, but want to see how the Sang family can respond.


    He was really curious about people who came from the countryside and had the blood of the Sang family.


    The words "Sang family bloodline" really caused infinite spection in the circle of people in the imperial capital.


    After all, the only two bloodlines of the Sang family, Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang, are both loved and hated by people, and they have to be admired.


    So the other Sang family bloodlines, they want to know if they are really that powerful.


    If the younger generations of the Sang family are not capable enough, then take it as a lesson for them.


    If the younger generations of the Sang family are capable enough, then they should teach them a lesson.


    Young people, always have to grow up in adversity to be more responsible and mature faster.


    Old man Sang thought the same thing, but he wanted to look at Hui Mo''s family''s ck face more, and the old man was full of confidence.


    "Don''t be unreasonable, what is the mental capacity of these people you picked? Don''t lose at that time, and cry in public, it''s embarrassing."


    Mr. Mo snorted: "Sangniu Moo, take care of your own house. If I look around, only a cub who is as ugly as you and too ugly to bear to look at can go up."


    "Don''t be the only cub at that time, it''s a shame to be a slob."


    Sang Dazhuang, who is too ugly to look at directly... He is actually not as ugly as his grandfather and father, after all, he was like a grandma when he was young.


    Sang Ye''s small face moved close to Mr. Mo, blinking evilly: "Grandpa Mo, I am the militarymander of our family, and I will be on stageter."


    Mr. Mo was frightened by the little girl''s surprise attack for a moment, and then squeezed her little face angrily.


    "Little girl, she is quite courageous. People call me Mo Lao, but you know how to date rtives. Don''t think that if you call me Grandpa, I will be able to indulge you. If you want to be on stage, wait another ten years."


    "Small arms and legs, don''t break them, just stay where you are."


    Sang Ye bared her small white teeth evilly, and waved at Mr. Mo''s guard, Chai Lin: "Uncle Chai,e here."


    Chai Lin nced expressionlessly at Sang Ye''s little hand beckoning at him like a puppy.


    Endured it again and again, took a step over there, looked at it without saying a word, the meaning was obvious, what do you want me to do.


    "Uncle Chai, squat down."


    Chai Lin...


    He nced at Mr. Mo.


    Master Mo had a funny face, but he really wanted to know what the little girl wanted to do, so he nodded to Chai Lin.


    Chai Lin was forced to squat down.


    Sang Ye stretched out her little arm: "Uncle Chai, hold on tight."


    Chai Lin pursed his lips and was silent for several seconds before saying, "I weigh seventy kilograms."


    Sang Ye looked disgusted: "Uncle Chai, Grandpa Mo won''t give you food, or youe to my house and keep you until you grow up to two hundred and eighty."


    Mulberry beat her bragging sister mercilessly: "That''s our pig."


    After hearing this, the olddy immediately puffed up her chest: "That''s right, it''s not my olddy bragging. No one has an olddy who can feed pigs in all directions."


    Papa Sang boasted without thinking: "The daughter-inw is really amazing."


    The olddy snorted.


    The entire old Mo''s family... the topic is a bit skewed, isn''t it? No, you are good at feeding pigs, what can you be proud of?


    Chai Lin¡¯s ice cube face is about to crack into scum, seriously?


    Mr. Mo still felt sorry for his little guard, and was afraid that the child would be overwhelmed by what he said, so he hurriedly said, "Boy Chai, try hanging it up and teach the little girl a lesson, and see if she still brags about it in the future."


    All right, even if Chailin doesn''t want to be serious with a little girl, he still has to listen to the old man.


    He stretched out his hand and held it casually on Mulberry Ye''s forearm, not taking it seriously at all.


    Sang Ye was unhappy, and bared her teeth evilly: "Uncle Chai, underestimating the enemy is a big taboo, that is, if you meet such a cute and kind little Ye Zi like me, try another person, and knock out your big teeth."


    "Because you look down on me so much, I decided to challenge youter, so be prepared."


    As soon as he raised his small arm, Chai Lin felt a strange forceing, and his body left the ground uncontrobly.


    His face darkened, and he fell down with force, but was still lifted up by Mulberry Ye, just for a moment, so fast that no one could see clearly, he let it go.


    Chai Lin was shocked. His own weight, plus the extra force, definitely exceeded 200, but he was easily resolved.


    Lao Sang''s family was born with supernatural powers. I didn''t expect that the little girl was not as tall as Lao Sang''s family, but inherited supernatural powers.


    Sang Ye was very satisfied with Chai Lin''s reaction: "Uncle Chai,e onter."


    Chai Lin didn''t dare to be careless, nodded very seriously and with great interest: "Okay."


    Everyone in the Mo family, and those who are always paying attention to this side, raised their eyebrows. They didn''t see clearly just now, did they really pick him up?


    Can''t you?


    Sang Ye approached Mr. Mo with a yful smile again: "Grandpa Mo, believe it, I am our family''s military force."


    Although Mr. Mo didn''t see it clearly, he joined the army and followed the path of a military adviser, and his force value is not too high.


    But he knows Chailin well, but no one can make Chailin deal with it so seriously.


    "Little girl is not bad, okay, I believe you, but strength may not necessarily win, don''t be too confident."


    Sang Ye hehe: "Don''t worry, it''s still no problem to beat your family."


    Everyone in the old Mo family turned ck.


    The juniors who came with Mr. Mo today, the youngest are all in their early twenties, no matter how young they are, they don¡¯t have much skills, so they didn¡¯t bring them with them.


    Such people are trampled on by a ten-year-old girl, don''t they want to lose face?


    "You''re not big, your tone is not small, what''s the use of a sharp mouth, what''s the use of a sharp mouth, real skills are called skills." Among the girls of the old Mo family, the only one who joined the army, the granddaughter of Mo Xunli, Mo Younan, twenty-five, It can be regarded as a hero among women.


    In these years in the army, she has performed very well, but her name has not been buried, she is better than men.


    Because of his family background, he lived a good life since he was a child. He has not suffered any setbacks since he was a child, and has been going smoothly.


    In terms of seniority, she is the great-granddaughter of Mr. Mo, and is of the same generation as Sang Ye.


    Sang Ye snorted in disgust: "Yes, only real skills are called skills. Do you have real skills?"


    "Look at you, with one shoulder high and one shoulder low, your body shape is uncoordinated, which not only affects normalbat, but also you can''t always aim your gun correctly?"


    "The legs are nted, the muscles are weak, and the lower te is unstable, like a soft-legged shrimp. Do you have real skills?"


    "Just like you, you can''t evenpare to my younger brother, and you dare to challenge me. How can you be so old but not brainy?"


    "Yezi, are you talking about me?" At some point, Lan Tianqin also arrived, just in time to hear Sang Ye''s words, and came over with a smile.


    Sang Ye hooked Lan Tianqin''s neck as soon as he stretched out his hand, and raised his eyebrows at Mo Younan: "See, my little brother."


    Mo Younan''s face, which is not considered delicate, was flushed with anger, and he evenpared her with a brat.


    The point is, a little girl with no hair at all, actually criticizes her as useless, what does she know.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, pointing at Sang Ye angrily: "You..."


    "Cough," Mr. Mo coughed lightly: "Okay, what are you arguing about in the public, if you want to win or lose, go to the stageter."


    Master Mo was also surprised. The little girl is not big, but her eyes are poisonous.


    He knows what''s wrong with his great-granddaughter, and usually asks someone to adjust the training. Now it''s much better, and most people can''t see it.


    Ke Sangye hit the vital point with one mouthful. Needless to say, his granddaughter lost in a face-to-face encounter.


    The old man has a toothache, and I''m afraid he will lose face today.


    Mo Younan gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything more.


    Sang Ye was very shy, and dragged Lan Tianqin to sit next to her: "Why are you here?"


    Lan Tianqin said hello to the old men and elders first, and then said with a smile: "How can I note for such a thing, grandpa brought his family with him."


    Mr. Lan was sitting on the other side of Lao Sang''s house, and the seat was arranged by Mr. Sang.


    Sang Ye waved her ws happily at Mr. Lan.


    Old Master Lan smiled and nodded in response. It was the first time for the other Lan family members to see the Sang family members, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Every time I go back to the old house, Lan Tianqin and the old man, as well as the aunt and guard at home, are the two brothers and sisters who are most correct.


    This made the Lan family very curious about the brothers and sisters.


    The children of the Lan family are very low-key and introverted, hardworking and hardworking.


    Every time I go back, it¡¯s not a coincidence that I fail to meet Mulberry Mulberry Ye.


    The Lan family became more and more curious about this pair of brothers and sisters who could make such a cool boy like Lan Tianqin be passionate.


    I met you today. On the surface, it looks like nothing special, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside.


    Mr. Lan looked at his younger generation and said: "You guys are going upter, don''t take it lightly when you meet the little brothers and sisters, Tianqin is no match for them, you just go up and feel it."


    Among the juniors in the Lan family, Lan Tianqin is the best.


    Everyone in the Lan family raised their eyebrows when they heard this, and they didn''t believe it.


    Mr. Lan didn''t say much, some things have to be experienced in person to know the depth.


    Yuzhi asked Lan Tianqin: "Is there something going on with your grandpa? If there is nothing to do, can wee to the house together as guests after the matter is over?"


    "I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank the old man, but I just have no time to spare, so it''s rare to meet me today."


    Lan Tianqin nodded: "I''ll tell Grandpater that Grandpa has been resting at home recently, and there is nothing wrong."


    "That''s good."


    In the arena, Serious is someone who likes to join in the fun, so he asks Papa Sang for the host job.


    Seeing that all the personnel have arrived, let the warm-up men go down, stand up by themselves, and raise their voices: "Leaders,rades, today''s exchange meeting is unprecedented."


    "Many of our seniors came here in person to see the growth results of our younger generation and give guidance and suggestions to our future stars. This is a rare opportunity. All participatingrades,e on,e up with your best level and show Your most outstanding talent, let the seniors, apud you."

 Chapter 150: 150 Auditions

    Being a goodbat soldier and possessing artistic talent is also a major advantage.


    There was warm apuse at the scene, with serious smiles all over his face, and raising his hand as a signal, the apuse gradually died down.


    "We are just a small gathering to exchange ideas and exchange ideas. Don''t put too much pressure on everyone. Afterwards, we will stop at the end of the meeting. The most important thing is to participate."


    "Let''s start with a warm-up knockout match, draw lots for two-two duels, and go through it quickly. Now, all participatingrades, pleasee here to draw lots."


    Many people walked out of the crowd and went to the lottery area.


    Sang Ye was excited, ran very fast, and even dragged Lan Tianqin.


    With her hands in her hands, Mulberry strolled in the courtyard, taking no time to rush. The eyes of those who fell on the Sang family changed one after another. The great-grandchildren of the old Sang family seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction, and I didn''t know whether it was good or bad bad.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to go, he hummed and didn''t move.


    Papa Sang red at him: "What are the ink marks, hurry up."


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his mouth: "It''s like ying house with a child. It''s boring. Mulberry and Sangye can handle it. I''m overqualified."


    Mr. Moughed out loud: "You little bastard, you can y movies better than your girl. You are overqualified. Your old Sang''s thick skin is also inherited."


    Sang Dazhuang cast a disgusted nce at Mr. Mo: "You always have shallow knowledge and say I''m bragging, but you haven''t seen how awesome I am. I don''t care about it with you, so as not to say that I bully the elderly."


    Mr. Mo''s eyes widened: "You little brat, talking like your grandfather is not pleasant."


    Sang Dazhuang said casually: "They all said that."


    Mr. Mo choked for a moment, and red at Sang Dazhuang angrily: "Little bastard, you go up for me, and I want to see how you blow it up."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t move, he didn''t want to go, he said that these people were not his opponents, and he was toozy to do anything.


    Mr. Mo was so angry that his face turned red.


    He has been around to this day, and no one has been so shameless.


    Turning his head and scolding old man Sang angrily: "Sang Niumo, what kind of stuff is your old Sang''s house? The old one is shameless, the young one is rude, and he doesn''t know how to respect the old man at all. Look, what kind of attitude does the little **** have."


    Grandpa Sang spread his hands, especially a bachelor: "Such a big boy, if he doesn''t go, I can''t catch up with the cane. If you have the ability, you can say it, and you can beat him. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to fight back. I''m afraid What."


    Mr. Mo gritted his teeth: "All of you Lao Sang''s family are rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Can I beat you up? I don''t care, let him go up, or I''ll never end with you."


    Grandpa Sang copied his hands, acting as the shopkeeper: "I don''t care, I''m old, I can''t control the juniors, don''t look for me."


    "Hey, you are an old man." Mr. Mo couldn''t say anything, and he was so angry that he felt bad.


    Yuzhi was afraid that the old man would be angry, so he secretly red at Sang Dazhuang: "Don''t make trouble, go up and try, find a chance ande down."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned loudly: "Okay, listen to my wife."


    I saw that Mr. Mo was autistic. He really deserves to be the son of Lao Sang''s family. He is really strict with his wife from generation to generation.


    Sang Dazhuang took a long leg and took a paper ball with a number on it, and the corresponding one was the opponent.


    The game begins.


    There are a total of more than a hundred pairs, two-two confrontation, click to stop, but not too much entanglement, the speed is very fast.


    There are not many people from each family, only one or two people in each family, go up to test the water. Add some soldiers, the strength is neutral, and each has its own elimination.


    After nearly two hours, the battle ended.


    The remaining one hundred or so people will have another round of lottery, and the remaining fifty or so can be regarded as elites.


    Finally, there will be another round of sorting and lottery to determine the order of the front and back, and freely choose opponents to fight.


    You can choose the participants, or you can choose any non-participants in the audience.


    The girl who drew one was Mo Younan, a girl from the Mo family. Her goal was very clear: "Mulberry leaves."


    Mulberry leaf has been able to survive through two rounds of auditions, and its strength has been proven.


    It''s just that Mo Younan still doesn''t believe in evil, a ten-year-old girl, no matter how powerful she is, her abilities are limited.


    Staying until now, luck must ount for most of it. She must teach the little girl a lesson, so that the little girl doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    Sang Ye clicked her tongue, the elder sister of the Mo family really put all her thoughts on her face, this is not a good habit.


    Commonly known as having strong limbs and a simple mind, it ispletely ipatible with Mr. Mo''s lifelong achievements through intelligence.


    Mo Xunli frowned slightly, a little disapproving, it''s okay for Sang Ye to challenge her granddaughter, it can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    My granddaughter is in her twenties, and she challenges a ten-year-old girl. If she loses or wins, she will be ashamed to say it.


    But he has already said it, and he can''t stop it anymore.


    Master Sang said with a smile: "This girl has a clear goal, she is daring, and she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes."


    These words are not out of yin and yang, Mr. Sang is indeed praising.


    Ordinary people, no matter how angry they are in their hearts, they will not know that they will be stabbed in the back, and they will ignore it and do things ording to their hearts.


    Mr. Mo copied his hands without saying a word. This great-granddaughter of my family has the courage to not be afraid of the world, but she doesn''t have a clear self-awareness and cannot ept other people''s judgments. Being too self-conscious is not a good thing.


    Still suffered too few setbacks.


    The arena was cleared, and Sang Ye Mo Younan stood opposite him.


    Sang Ye moved her little neck: "Come on."


    Mo Younan still remembered that he was more than a round older than the mulberry leaf, and wanted to make it less ugly, so he said: "I let you..."


    Before Mo Younan finished speaking, Sang Ye moved.


    With one step of his legs, the fist wind came to Mo Younan.


    Mo Younan was shocked and resisted subconsciously, but Sang Ye stopped suddenly, and her small fist was just one centimeter in front of Mo Younan.


    Evil lips curled up: "This is a lesson for you, don''t talk nonsense in the future, especially when you are fighting against a weird and changeable opponent like me. Sister Mo, I''m going to attack. If you lose, don''t call me a sneak attack. You won''t be able to win." Words like Wu¡¯s cheating.¡±


    kicked hard.


    Mo Younan blushed with anger, quickly retreated with both legs, but was a step toote, was kicked in the calf, and grinned in pain.


    Angrily waved his fist, and the fist roared with a strong wind.


    Mulberry leaf hooked her lips, and with a light squeeze of her little hand, she blocked Mo Younan''s fist: "Everyone says you are a soft-footed shrimp, but you are still not convinced. You have given enough face, you should step down."


    Throwing away Mo Younan''s hand, he punched Mo Younan on the shoulder with great force, and the impact made Mo Younan back again and again, until he stepped on the air and fell under the ring.


    Mo Younan covered his shoulders with an incredulous expression on his face. She never expected that she would be so vulnerable. Did those victories and honors in the past reallye from her own ability? Can''t help but start to doubt life.


    At the same time, she looked at Sang Ye in disbelief, is the little girl really so powerful?


    I still feel a little reconciled in my heart, and I always feel that it is because I didn¡¯t perform well.


    "You Nan,e back and sit down." Mo Xunli called out.


    Mo Younan took a deep look at Sang Ye, and sat back downcast.


    Sang Ye bared her small white teeth, it was time for her to point out someone to challenge: "Uncle Chai,e quickly."


    If you say you want to challenge Chailin, you can''t break your promise.


    Chai Lin did not participate in the audition. He did not have the right to challenge others by name, but he could be challenged or choose to refuse.


    However, he really wanted to have a fight with Sang Ye.


    "Okay." He jumped onto the ring.


    Everyone was amazed, the little girl was courageous, and those who didn''t know were fearless, they understood.


    Chai Lin is such a big man, and he is messing around with the little girl, isn''t it inappropriate? Mr. Mo didn''t persuade him?


    Persuasion is impossible, the old man sits and waits to watch the show.


    "Old Sangtou, tell me, if your cute little great-grandson is beaten up with a ck nose and a swollen face, won''t it look good?"


    Master Sang cast a nce at Mr. Mo: "Old Mo, tell me, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for your guard to be beaten up by a little girl with ck noses and swollen faces?"


    Mr. Mo snorted: "Although my hand skills are not very good, but my eyes are still pretty good. The little girl wants to win Boy Chai, but she is still a little bit close."


    Grandpa Sang also snorted: "Do you know what is the biggest advantage of my little great-granddaughter?"


    Master Mo cooperated and asked, "What is it?"


    Master Sang puffed out his chest proudly: "Explosive power, powerful explosive power, I dare say that no one present can match the explosive power."


    Master Mo raised his eyebrows and stopped talking.


    The voices of the two were not deliberately lowered, and anyone who stretched their ears to listen to their conversation could hear them clearly.


    The Lan family asked Mr. Lan: "Grandpa, is the little girl from the Sang family really so good?"


    Old Man Lan hooked his lips: "I have never seen Ye Zi being forced to show explosive power, but she can easily pass hundreds of moves in the hands of your Uncle Wei, and your Fifth Uncle can''t easily take her down."


    Everyone was shocked. If they were topare with other people, they might not have a deep intuitive feeling.


    But Weizhou and Lan Changshu, everyone in the Lan family had fought each other before, and they couldn''t resist ten moves.


    Really so powerful? The two let the little girl do it, right?


    The Meng family narrowed their eyes and looked at Mulberry Ye, with a mocking face, she was just a stinky girl.


    "You can really boast, Grandpa, can I challenge herter?" Meng Wenchao, the eldest son of Meng Tianshou''s second son, Meng Shiqiu, asked.


    Meng Wenchao is twenty-three, not tall, and has the same fierce face as Meng Tianshou.


    A pair of squinted eyes reveals a clean and calcting look, which is not very decent.


    He found it ridiculous when he learned that Meng Wenjun went in and had some rtionship with the Sang family.


    Laughed at Meng Wenjun''s stupidity, luckily he wasn''t from their second room, otherwise they didn''t need others to clean up, they could do it themselves.


    Even a muddy leg can''t be dealt with, so it doesn''t have to tarnish the name of the Meng family.


    It means that the uncle has no courage and can tolerate the existence of such a girl, and he can also tolerate the dominance of these mud legs of the Sang family.


    Try another house, I don¡¯t know what it means.


    Meng Tianshou nced at Meng Wenchao. Meng Tianshou still liked this grandson who looked like him and was vicious enough.


    Hearing the words, he said softly: "Don''t worry, she has yed two games in a row. It is unreasonable for you to challenge her again, and her age is also criticized. You go and try the Lan family boy. There is not much difference in age. The Lan family boy is also in the blue family." Chang Shu has trained in public, so she won''t let people talk about it."


    "When fighting, it is best to make him defenseless."


    "Okay." Meng Wenchao was a little regretful, he still wanted to confront the Sang family, especially the man from the Sang family.


    Sang Da turned his head vigorously, his copper-bell-like eyes shot out a terrifying cold light, and hit Meng Wenchao directly.


    Meng Wenchao''s heart froze. In an instant, he seemed to be in an ice cer, and the blood all over his body was almost frozen.


    Such keen insight, such sharp eyes, just one nce made him feel a touch of fear.


    More unwillingness and anger, a country mud leg, why should he.


    Meng Tianshou was also stunned by Sang Dazhuang''s eyes for a moment. This moment was like the lone wolf he met when he was alone in the dense forest.


    The eyes are equally terrifying.


    The scar on his head was left by the lone wolf.


    Meng Tianshou looked away calmly, whether it was the lone wolf or the Sang family, they would all be his souls under the knife.


    Sang Dazhuang also retracted his gaze, and reminded Sang Ye with a cold face: "Your unscrupulous actions, please restrain me." He calmly signaled the existence of Sang Ye and Yu Zhi.


    Sang Ye put away her evil expression, and touched her face in embarrassment. She was going to steal peaches as her first move.


    Forget it.


    "Uncle Chai, please."


    Chai Lin''s ice face remained calm: "You go first."


    Fine.


    Sang Ye stepped on her feet, kicked up ayer of dust, and jumped forward, hitting Chai Lin''s face directly.


    Chai Lin wanted to use only one hand to deal with it, but he underestimated Sang Ye''s speed and strength.


    Sang Ye knew the gap between himself and Chailin, so he didn''t use the slow-fire method of boiling the frog in warm water.


    Instead, he used his full strength to attack each move, which made it difficult for Chailin to deal with it, so he quickly counterattacked with both hands.


    Sang Ye''s strength is indeed great, and he is good at using heavy punches, and the strength of each punch is more than a hundred catties.


    The two of them fought head-to-head with their own strength and physical strength.


    Every time Chailin responded, he felt his bones tremble and his eyebrows frowned in pain.


    Sang Ye was also in pain. Compared with Chai Lin''s forbearance, she didn''t hide it at all, she grinned her teeth in pain, and her facial features were distorted.


    But the eyes are getting brighter and brighter, very excited, like a hunting beast.


    Chai Lin frowned slightly, the little girl is good at fighting for a long time, and continuing to consume is not good for herself.


    In an instant, Chai Lin''s moves became fiercer.


    The situation of the battle changed suddenly, and Mulberry Ye was almost crushed and beaten, and retreated steadily.


    With a sound of "bang...", Chai Lin punched andnded on the corner of Mulberry Ye''s mouth. Blood soaked through the teeth and stained the lips.


    Yu Zhi''s heart ached in pain, and she subconsciously covered it.


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly pressed Yuzhi''s head into his arms: "It''s all right, don''t look, it''s all right."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, and yelled: "Sang Ye, are you trash, haven''t you eaten, are you tickling someone? Hit me, hit me hard, don''t stop, punch me, hurry up... "


    Sang Ye bared her teeth, smiled evilly, and quickly punched amidst Sang Dazhuang''s scolding.


    Chai Lin, who was a little guilty of punching Sang Ye because he didn''t pay attention, was so shocked that he didn''t care about other things, and quickly dodged when facing Sang Ye''s fist.


    "What a quick punch..." Everyone eximed in unison.


    The Meng family, who looked down on the Sang family, also changed their expressions, and they really have some skills.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned: "Not enough, go faster, useless waste, use your right hand hard, straight punch, straight punch, continue to straight punch, speed up."


    Following Sang Dazhuang''s shout, Sang Ye was like a lion losing his mind, punching desperately, faster and faster, without any rules, and punching all by instinct. Chai Lin couldn''t predict and resist ording to the general routine at all. Time was beaten to death.

 Chapter 151: 151 The explosive power of mulberry leaves, blue sky field

    Everyone could only hear the sound of punches hitting the flesh, and felt bone pain and toothache.


    Chai Lin''splexion was dark, and he had no chance of fighting back. He backed away again and again, deeply shocked.


    Sang Dazhuang''s voice continued, bing more and more severe: "Continue, don''t stop, speed up, stabilize your foot, and punch alternately with both hands, hurry up..."


    Mr. Mo frowned: "Is this kid too strict? That''s your good little granddaughter, Sang Niumo, Sang Tiedan, you two don''t feel bad."


    Master Sang said: "Do you know who my grandson''s master is?"


    "Who?" Mr. Mo really didn''t know.


    Old Man Sang narrowed his eyes and said: "There are thousands of poisonous snakes and beasts in the mountains. If they are not fast enough, ruthless enough, or stable enough, they will die. He taught the two children. If he is not strict with them, they will die. The distress at this time is worth a few cents."


    Master Mo is silent, the members of Lao Sang''s family still belong to Lao Sang''s family, they are ruthless enough, and they are ruthless to themselves.


    "Ahhh..." Sang Ye was already beating mad, like a crazy little lion, punching constantly, Chai Lin could only defend, feeling like his bones were about to break.


    "Bang..." Sang Ye suddenly threw a punch, whichnded on Chai Lin''s arms crossed in front of his chest to resist. The shock made his arm numb, and he backed up again and again, falling down the ring, ending the fight.


    Chai Lin stood under the stage, with his hands hanging by his side, trembling slightly, it was really painful.


    On Bing Cube''s face, there was a touch of enthusiasm, a rare and enjoyable fight.


    Sang Ye''s shoulder-length short hair was already wet with sweat, sticking to her face, her teeth and lips were still scarlet, her eyes were frighteningly bright, and she raised her arms andughed wildly: "Who else?"


    The small appearance is arrogant and unruly, but also full of evil charms, looking like a little viin.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva in unison, the little girl refreshed their three views, and the members of Lao Sang''s family made them realize a new height.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, and shouted: "Okay."


    Immediately afterwards, thunderous apuse continued, and shouts resounded throughout the martial field, arousing the enthusiasm of many spectators.


    Sang Ye proudly puffed out her small chest, snarling.


    Master Sang nodded in satisfaction, yes, yes, he is from the old Sang''s family, and he can''t go wrong.


    "Old Motou, pleasefort andfort Boy Chai. It is not shameful to lose to my Sang family."


    Mr. Mo is also convinced, but he can''t understand Mr. Sang''s embarrassment.


    "Don''t be so embarrassing, Boy Chai doesn''t want to have **** with a little girl, don''t be too thick-skinned."


    Master Sang snorted, with an expression on his face that you are just jealous of me.


    The members of the Lan family next to him finally believed the old man Lan''s words. They thought they were incapable of fighting Chailin, and even forced him off the ring.


    Meng Tianshou''s old face was a little gloomy, and the matter of taking action against the Sang family had to be postponed again.


    Meng Wenchao was full of dissatisfaction: "It''s just grandstanding."


    Meng Tianshou squinted him: "Stop arrogance and impetuosity, it''s up to you, go up and perform well."


    Meng Wenchao put away his annoyance, and nodded in response: "Understood, Grandpa."


    Meng Wenchang next to him has been very silent, as if he doesn''t care about anything, as if he doesn''t care much about anything.


    Meng Wenchang is the eldest son of Meng Shidong, the third son of Meng Tianshou, twenty-one.


    Looks more like her mother, with a square face, without the fierce look that the Meng family is used to, but looks a bit naive.


    Because he doesn''t look like the Meng family and has a very dull temper, Meng Tianshou doesn''t like it very much.


    In terms of ability, it is on par with Meng Wenchao.


    Listening to the conversation between Meng Wenchao and Meng Tianshou, he remained silent, but sneered in his heart.


    Those who think highly of themselves are the ones who don''t know what it means.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that Sang Ye was still on the ring, and red at her: "It took ten minutes before you rolled down, how proud are you, trash."


    Mulberry leaf''s arrogance suddenly disappeared.


    Walked off the stage with his mouth curled up.


    Mulberry took out the ointment: "Stupid,e here."


    Mulberry leaves baring their teeth, really annoying.


    He walked over obediently, and winked at Lan Tianqin: "Lao Lan, is Miss Ye Zi really strong?"


    Lan Tianqin was heartbroken to death: "It''s amazing, Sister Ye Zi is the best."


    Sang Ye came to an end immediately: "My younger brother is still sensible and can talk, unlike some people."


    Some people Sang Dazhuang can''t see it.


    Some people apply medicine on mulberry leaves indifferently.


    Using Sang Ye''s punching style, one punch after another, head-to-head punching, after countless punches, not only Chai Lin was hurt, but Sang Ye''s hand also suffered.


    The back of the fist was red and swollen, and it looked horrible.


    In other ces, Chailin also caused a lot of redness and swelling, and after a while, it would turn into arge area of ??bruising.


    In Mulberry''s view, head-to-head is the most stupid way to y.


    Injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-inflicted injuries is hopelessly stupid.


    Looking at Lan Tianqin: "Don''t imitate her, just be stupid." His medicine is very expensive, and he can still eat meat if he sells it for money.


    Lan Tianqin helped the mulberry leaves apply the medicine, smiling awkwardly. It''s hard to say that Mulberry Ye''s y is stupid, and it''s hard to refute Mulberry''s not stupidity.


    Tai Shang, Meng Wenchao has already stood up and challenged Lan Tianqin by name.


    Master Lan frowned slightly.


    Meng Wenchao has been in the army for several years. Apart from his age, Lan Tianqin has a lot of experience,bat experience, skills, and scheming, all of which are better than Lan Tianqin.


    This battle must be lost. I just hope that the Meng family will not go too far.


    Sang Ye poked Lan Tianqin: "Reject?"


    Lan Tianqin shook his head: "The Lan family will not retreat without a fight."


    Sang Ye patted Lan Tianqin on the shoulder: "Good job, don''t worry, if you lose, let my brother avenge you."


    Lan Tianqin nodded.


    Mulberry said: "Beware of his tricks."


    "I see."


    Sang Dazhuang whispered: "That man''s left waist is a weak point, no matter whether he attacks on his left waist, he won''t lose too badly."


    Lan Tianqin''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Uncle Sang."


    The young man gained confidence and stepped onto the stage slowly.


    Mulberry stuffed the medicine into Mulberry Ye: "Give it to Uncle Chai, and stay by Mom''s side. Because of you, Mom feels sorry for you. Let''s see how you end up."


    Sang Ye nced at the smiling Yu Zhi, feeling a little guilty.


    Picked up the medicine, jumped up and down, ran to Chailin, and gave him the medicine.


    Chai Lin''s arms were swollen no less than mulberry leaves, or even worse. Sang Ye''s fistsnded on his arms, and the bones were not cracked. It was because Chai Lin''s ability was in ce, and Sang Ye was also exerting force under his hands, otherwise Chai Lin''s hands would really be useless.


    Chai Lin didn''t refuse either, looking at the mulberry leaves where the medicine was applied, it seemed that the symptoms were much relieved, and the medicine must be good: "Thank you."


    Sang Ye grinned: "Uncle Chai, let''s continue next time."


    "Okay." Chai Lin was also looking forward to it. Sang Ye''s ability surprised him and excited him even more.


    People from Lao Sang''s family are really powerful.


    After giving the medicine, Mulberry Ye is tired of being a good girl by Yuzhi''s side.


    Yu Zhi touched Sang Ye''s sweaty little face with distress and amused, and wiped her sweat and blood with a wet towel.


    "Drink saliva and rinse your mouth, and show your hands to mom."


    Sang Ye obeyed obediently: "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s fun. Everyone praises me. I''m better than those big men."


    Yuzhi didn''t take away the little girl''sforting words, and nodded her forehead: "Yes, our leaves are the most powerful. Sit down and rest for a while, your clothes are wet, so don''t catch a cold." Turning to Wang Xinfeng again: " Mom, give Ye Zi some pastries, you should be hungry."


    Wang Xinfeng stared at Sang Ye, who looked like a silly girl: "The little **** is hungry, she can be hungry if she beats so hard." With disgust in his mouth, his hands didn''t stop, and he took a lunch box with cakes for Sang Ye.


    Sang Ye was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Thank you mom, thank you grandma."


    Master Sang was a little greedy: "My great-great-grandson, bring some for my great-grandfather."


    As soon as he stretched his paw forward, Wang Xinfeng patted it on him: "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat whatever you want."


    The old man covered the back of his hand, so aggrieved that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Master Moughed, calling him what he deserved.


    Master Sang was so angry that he didn''t dare to yell at his daughter-inw, but he didn''t have any pressure to yell at Mr. Mo: "Get out."


    Mr. Mo sneered: "You bastard."


    Yu Zhi felt helpless seeing the two old men feel ufortable without bickering for a while.


    Brought out another lunch box, which also contained snacks, and handed it to the old man: "Grandpa, you and Grandpa Mo are both puffing their stomachs. It''s almost noon, and there shouldn''t be a break in the middle."


    "Dad, are you hungry? Let''s have some food together?"


    Master Sang hurriedly took the lunch box in his hand, for fear that Wang Xinfeng would **** it back.


    The two old men started fighting for food as you came and I went.


    Papa Sang shook his head: "No, Dad is not hungry, you and your mother will eat, and I will ask Serious to go to the cafeteria for dinnerter, and you can also taste the food in our cafeteria."


    "Okay," Yu Zhi replied, and then asked Mulberry Ye to deliver some snacks to Mr. Lan.


    Mr. Lan was very happy, and talked with Mulberry Ye for a long time.


    Mr. Mo looked at the baggage of Lao Sang''s family, and was amazed: "Look, who else brings big and small bags except your Lao Sang''s family? Really treat this as a spring outing?"


    Yuzhi was a little embarrassed, she was embarrassed to say that these things were all prepared for her by the olddy.


    "Eating can bring closer rtionships. It''s rare to participate in such a party. Everyone is not familiar with each other to avoid embarrassment, so I brought some more food. Grandpa Mo, would you like another one?"


    Wang Xinfeng took away the burden at once: "No matter what youe for, people who can''t keep their mouths shut, no matter how much they eat, it''s a waste."


    Mr. Mo raised a smile and froze on his face. He couldn''t get angry at Wang Xinfeng, so he could only stare at Mr. Sang: "Useless little bastard, look what kind of wife you found, be stingy!" , you deserve to be tightly controlled, and you will never make it to the top of your life."


    Papa Sang narrowed his eyes at Mr. Mo: "You keep spitting out what you just ate, and then dislike my wife, otherwise these words will sound like a white-eyed wolf to you."


    Mr. Mo was so angry, he turned around and pped Mo Xunli: "You useless little bastard, everyone knows that the whole family is working hard to deal with your father."


    "It''s good for you, you are like a gourd with a sawed mouth, you don''t say a word, watching your father being bullied, you are an unfilial son, what use is there for you."


    Feeling very innocent, Mo Xunli rubbed the back of his head and bared his teeth. He is sixty years old. Father, in public, can¡¯t you show him some face?


    Grandpa Sangughed happily: "Old man, why make things difficult for the younger generation, if you are jealous of me, just say so, and I won''tugh at you."


    "Bah, who is jealous of you old ruffian, shameless."


    "Heh, tough talk."


    The two old men areing and going, and they are fighting again.


    Mo Xunli, who was pped for no reason, smiled at Papa Sang.


    Papa Sang looked disgusted: "It''s really useless. I''m still beaten by my father at sixty. I''m different. I only get scolded by my father."


    Mo Xunli...


    The disgust on Wang Xinfeng''s face was even worse than that on Papa Sang''s face, and the target was Papa Sang.


    There are more than 50 people who are grandpas, and when they are scolded by their fathers, they don''t look so embarrassing.


    Take out the lunch box: "Come on, Zhizhi, eat quickly, don''t bother with those old things, there is nothing left to eat, no matter how much you give them, it''s a waste, you eat more."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes, let the olddy have a bite first, mother-inw and daughter-inw, you have a bite, and I will eat it affectionately.


    Others are watching the game seriously, but Lao Sang''s family is eating here seriously.


    The eyes that fell on Lao Sang''s family from time to time seemed indescribable.


    On the stage, Lan Tianqin and Meng Wenchao have already fought hundreds of moves.


    From all aspects, Lan Tianqin will not be Meng Wenchao''s opponent.


    But unfortunately, Lan Tianqin has persisted until now unexpectedly.


    The young man has good skills. Although he does not have the strength of mulberry leaves or the speed of mulberries, he is very smart and knows how to use strength to unload strength.


    Meng Wenchao''s moves, like his own, are dark.


    Zhaozhao is full of conspiracy, if you are not careful, you will be hit, with the ruthlessness of a deadly attack.


    Lan Tianqin was beaten terribly by Meng Wenchao in the first dozen or so moves, and there were many bloods.


    But after that, he figured out Meng Wenchao''s habits, and he could predict his shots every time, leverage his strength to avoid them perfectly, and counterattack.


    After he was no longer in a hurry, he would also take the initiative to attack, so he shot at Meng Wenchao''s left waist.


    Like Sang Ye''s desperate style of y, as long as Meng Wenchao''s attack is not fatal, he will ignore it and just stare at Meng Wenchao''s left waist.


    This style of y is even more stupid than Sang Ye''s.


    Sang Ye at least didn''t let the attack fall on him.


    Lan Tianqin is purely self-inflicted damage of 10,000, and 8,000 damage to the enemy.


    After a hundred moves, Meng Wenchao''s left waist had copsed, and he had to lean his body to the right to relieve the pain.


    A face that was already fierce was distorted by anger, making it look very ferocious.


    His eyes were red, wishing he could swallow Lan Tianqin alive.


    And Lan Tianqin was not much better, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his body was also covered withrge and small injuries. In many ces, the skin was torn apart, and the corners of his eyes were even ruptured.


    In thispetition, no one was really pleased.


    Meng Wenchao, who originally wanted to crush Lan Tianqin and kick him off the stage, gritted his teeth in hatred. Not only did he hurt his waist, but he also lost face.


    Murderous aura suddenly appeared, and he was about to kill with a raised hand.


    Mr. Lan''s heart froze, and Sang Dazhuang shouted: "Come down."


    Lan Tianqin turned his head and jumped off the ring without hesitation.


    Meng Wenchao''s attack failed, his eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his sinister gaze fell on Sang Dazhuang.


    Damn the Sans.


    Sang Dazhuang stared back with his eyes like copper bells, the sense of oppression suddenly dropped, making Meng Wenchao''s legs tremble, and finally walked off the ring unwillingly.


    He won, but he was aggrieved by winning.


    Mulberry treated Lan Tianqin''s wound, her delicate face was tense, her thin lips were tightly pursed, making Lan Tianqin''s heart thump.


    Before he was telling him not to be stupid like Sang Ye, but in the end, he was even more stupid than Sang Ye.


    "That, Xiao Mo, actually I..."


    Mulberry nced at him faintly, Lan Tianqin silently closed his mouth, feeling guilty.


    Mulberry lowered her eyes again and continued to apply the medicine. When she saw Mulberry Yeing, she threw the medicine to Mulberry Ye and stepped onto the stage by herself.


    ording to the serial number, it''s time for him to challenge someone.

 Chapter 152: 152 Mulberry field

    Chapter 152 152 Mulberry field


    Mulberry Ye took the medicine, dragged Lan Tianqin back to her seat, and smiled like a fool: "Those people are going to die, my brother is angry, let''s go, let''s sit and watch the fun."


    Lan Tianqin nced at the tall and straight boy on the stage, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he was pulled back obediently by Sang Ye.


    Yu Zhi looked at the young man who couldn''t see his original appearance, and sighed helplessly, all of them didn''t take themselves seriously.


    Take a wet kerchief to clean up the blood on Lan Tianqin, and then apply all the unfinished medicine. Fortunately, the wound is not punctured, otherwise I have to go to the hospital for stitches.


    It is the injury of the eyes that needs to be paid attention to.


    "Go and tell your grandfather that he is safe,e over and eat something, can you eat it? Will it hurt? Why don''t you go to the hospital? There should be an infirmary in the base."


    Lan Tianqin has a warm heart, his parents are not often around, even if they are, his mother is not a temperament that will take care of him tenderly.


    Her mother would just take a look, she couldn''t die, and then threw a bottle of medicine over and let him handle it by himself.


    His father is even worse, he will only call him ashamed when he is injured.


    Unlike Ye Zi¡¯s family, Uncle Sang would teach him how to defeat the enemy, and Aunt Sang would treat his wound gently, give him medicine, ask him if it hurts, and worry about him.


    Xiao Li will get angry and avenge him, and Ye Zi will make him happy.


    Smiling and shaking his head: "Thank you, Aunt Yu, I don''t hurt, it''s nothing serious, I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Yu Zhi shook his head andughed: "Silly boy, how can it not hurt, go to your grandpa."


    On the stage, Mulberry''s ck and white eyes calmly fell on the Meng family.


    The indifferent and peaceful aura on his body made the already hot scene cool down after several fights.


    The people who had been discussing enthusiastically just now gradually quieted down, waiting for the young boy to speak.


    Mr. Mo looked at Sangshui''s young age, but he had the aura to control and drive the audience, and said bitterly: "You old ruffian, you don''t know the blessings you have cultivated in several lifetimes, these little **** are all older than you Stuff is strong."


    Master Sang raised his chin proudly: "No way, nt it well."


    Master Mo sprayed him all over the face, turned his head away, and ignored him.


    Mulberry''s goal is very clear, the Meng family.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and their eyes also fell on the Meng family, secretly sighing that the juniors of the Sang family were so brave, and directly challenged the Meng family.


    Judging from his ten-year-old age, this is not like a challenge, but more like a provocation.


    Meng Tianshou''s gentle and harmless, magnanimous and loving persona are all broken.


    Little bastard, I knew at first sight that he had a lot of heart, and he dared to challenge the Meng family on such an asion.


    Sangshen said: "Old Meng, you don''t mind if I challenge the two of you alone? The boy is a fledgling, has never experienced hardships, has suffered hardships, doesn''t know restraint, doesn''t know how to be high or low, so he just wants to do something that others won''t do."


    "It is said that your boss is kind and gentle, and you won''t care about the younger generation. I hope you can help the boy''s willful behavior."


    "Because of your generosity and kindness, I think that if your family loses, with your generosity, they will not be med, so the kid can feel at ease."


    Everyone took a deep breath, not too big, not too timid, and dared to challenge two of them. Is this really something newborn calves can do?


    Didn''t you deliberately disrespect the Meng family?


    He also self-deprecated and cut off the retreat of the Meng family. Is the Sang family going to war with the Meng family?


    Thinking wildly, everyone couldn''t help turning their attention to the Sang family.


    The Sang family were all calm and indifferent,pletely devoid of any intentions.


    Everyone had no choice but to continue looking at the Meng family.


    The expressions of all members of the Meng family were so gloomy that water dripped out, only Meng Tianshou managed to maintain a calm smile.


    "Young people are talented, the children of the Sang family really deserve their reputation, courageous and aggressive."


    Sangshou pretended not to understand the hint of threat and anger in Meng Tianshou''s words, and bowed her hands: "Thank you, Mr. Meng, for yourpliment."


    Meng Tianshou said coldly to himself: "Okay, it''s rare that you have such courage. You don''t respond to such a small request. It seems that the old man is unreasonable. It''s just apetition, two or three people are fine."


    "However, in the arena, fists and feet have no eyes, you child, you have to be careful when you look at the weak and weak."


    Mulberry''s face remained unchanged, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Meng Tianshou''s words, she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Thank you, Mr. Meng, for reminding me that the kid doesn''t have the natural power of my younger sister, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the strength to restrain a chicken. Personally, I can still handle it."


    Meng Tianshou pursed his lips, not knowing whether to live or die: "You can choose the person yourself. If you are new here, I will treat you as andlord and y with you. Winning or losing doesn''t have to be taken seriously."


    Mulberry lowered her eyes slightly, the friendship of thendlord? Seriously take yourself seriously, the imperial capital, you are not the head of the Meng family.


    "I wonder if Comrade Meng can still fight?"


    It was Meng Wenchao who asked.


    Meng Wenchao was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, and he was about to stand up immediately.


    As a result, I moved too much, pulled my left waist, screamed in pain, and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, angry and ashamed.


    Meng Tianshou pursed his lips and asked someone to take him away.


    Sangshen looked away calmly: "It seems that we can''t fight any more, so how about this Comrade Meng and therade guard next to Mr. Meng?"


    They were talking about Meng Wenchang and Xu San.


    Meng Wenchang and everyone were not surprised, after all, there was Meng Wenchao in front of him.


    But Xu San, everyone thinks that he is a bit overconfident?


    Although Sang Ye beat Chai Lin, it doesn''t mean that another child of the Sang family at the same age can beat Xu San in a 1v2 situation.


    Xu Sanan is older than Chai Lin, and may be a little weaker in physical fitness, but his skills,bat skills, andbat experience are definitely not inferior to Chai Lin.


    Even because he was by Meng Tianshou''s hand, he was ck when he was close to ink, so he learned some insidious tricks no matter what, and became stronger.


    Choosing Xu San is a bit ambitious and suspicious of life and death.


    While watching the y, everyone kept sighing that the Sang family was too proud.


    For the Meng family, Mulberry''s challenge is an insult to them. Picking an opponent is doubly insulting.


    Meng Tianshou''s dark eyes fell on Mulberry, not angry but arrogant.


    Mulberry didn''t care, such eyes didn''t feel oppressive to him.


    Meng Wenchang''s seemingly simple and honest face carried imperceptible shame and anger.


    There are quite a few Meng family members present, but a brat chooses him because he thinks he is easy to bully?


    Xu San pursed her lips, feeling dissatisfied in her heart.


    He was by Meng Tianshou''s side. He was not a big shot, but he was not underestimated.


    He respects the father and son Sang, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the contempt for him by the younger generation of the Sang family.


    "Boy of the Sang family, are you sure?"


    Mulberry cupped her fists: "Please enlighten me."


    "Okay." Xu San jumped onto the ring, Meng Wenchang was silent for a moment, then followed him up.


    "How to fight?" Xu San asked.


    "Since we said one-to-two, let''s go together, please."


    Xu San was still a little hesitant, he really couldn''t make a move on a child.


    But Meng Wenchang didn''t have any doubts, and a venomous look shed across his dull face: "Then I''ll offend you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he quickly shot, and the fierce five ws went straight to the vitals of Mulberry, with the intention of making Mulberry not dead and half of his life.


    Xu San opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t follow suit.


    His age, status and status are here, so it''s easy to take the initiative to make a move, let alone two-on-one.


    Thinking about waiting for Mulberry to make a move, he should just defend.


    Mulberry was not polite, she just wanted to give the Meng family a warning, so naturally she would not show mercy, even though Xu San was a bit upright.


    It can only be said that the positions are different, and they are destined not to be friends.


    The moment Meng Wenchang attacked, Mulberry disappeared like a phantom in ce, and when it reappeared, behind Xu San, he punched Xu San''s acupuncture points on his waist.


    Xu San frowned in pain, and groaned, a little unbelievable that he didn''t catch Mulberry''s movement.


    Mulberry said softly: "I forgot to remind you, my advantage lies in speed."


    Dodged again, appeared beside Meng Wenchang who was about to attack him, and punched Meng Wenchang''s temple with his fingers, which made Meng Wenchang dizzy and didn''t react for a while.


    Xu San came to his senses, his brows darkened, it was he who underestimated Mulberry, and he became cautious in his next response.


    Xu San''s attack is very tricky, somewhat simr to Sang Ye''s style of attack, which is unpredictable and tinged with evil.


    But he doesn''t have the evil spirit of mulberry leaves, and he still has some bottom lines. He doesn''t have some shameless moves, and he won''t hurt his eyes when he hits them.


    Because of his richbat experience, he knows where the human body is the weakest, which direction to attack is the most unpredictable, and when to attack is the most difficult to resist.


    After a fight, Mulberry didn''t take advantage.


    But mulberry wins in speed, and is familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body.


    He couldn''t use the de, so he attacked the painful acupuncture points, and Xu San didn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    Even Mulberry could give Meng Wenchang a hit from time to time, beating Meng Wenchang to the point where he couldn''t resist.


    It was obviously a battle of three people, but Meng Wenchang couldn''t intervene, and he was attacked by Mulberry from time to time, which was as funny as ying a monkey, and everyone in the Meng family looked darker.


    Everyone in the audience could understand that Mulberry was ying tricks on Meng Wenchang.


    Sang Ye bared her little white teeth, and told everyone about science: "Do you know how my brother''s speed is trained?"


    Elder Sang and Father Sang didn¡¯t even know about it, so they waited for Sang Ye to speak with great interest.


    Master Mo and others also came over to listen.


    The abilities of the children of the Sang family were indeed beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It is said that he was born with mud legs, but this ability is really not up to the mud legs.


    Sang Ye said twice, and began to explode her brother''s rumors: "From the age of two, my father asked my brother to catch cats with his bare hands, and catch wild cats on the mountain. If he can''t catch them, he is not allowed to eat."


    "At the beginning, my brother couldn''t catch one for ten days and a half months, and he was really hungry for ten days and a half months. If it wasn''t for the milk that secretly poured two sips of water, my brother would have starved to death."


    "Later, when my brother was able to catch cats, my dad frantically asked him to catch wild foxes and wild civet cats on the mountain. Anyway, whatever is fast, catch whatever, ten per day."


    "Add ten more every two days. If you can''t catch them, you won''t be allowed to eat. It won''t be finished until you can catch as many as you want."


    "Let''s not talk about whether you can catch it or not. It''s a blessing to find it. For three whole years, my brother was as hungry as a little refugee. It was fun."


    y?


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched wildly, you are really a real sister.


    It started at the age of two,sted for three years, and was only five years old.


    So, a five-year-old mulberry can roam the mountains and ins, easily find wild civets, cats and wild foxes, and catch them?


    Wang Xinfeng pursed his mouth, what is this? Sang Dazhuang, that little shriveled kid, has even more frenzied moments.


    The two children have survived until now, and their fate is really hard.


    Yuzhi was silent, she didn''t know these things, but she didn''t know that they were under the same roof, and it was ironic to say it.


    Heh, such a mother, no wonder the two children were unwilling to recognize her before.


    Master Mo smiled and asked: "Then how did your father train you? If you can''t pass the test, you are not allowed to eat?"


    Sang Ye sighed quietly: "Yes, who made Lao Sang''s family take eating as their life? You don''t have to sleep, but you have to eat."


    "My father is not a man. He knows my strength. He said that he was afraid that I would grow into a silly girl with brute force. Since I was two years old, he let me climb mountains with a stone weighing nearly a hundred catties and race against wolves. Such a small child, he I''m not afraid that I''ll be shortened and I won''t grow taller."


    "At the beginning, I was a bit human. I only let a wolf chase me. Later, I was able to run a little faster. Not only did he increase the weight, but he also let a group of wolves chase me. In the end, he even let me take hundreds of catties from the wolf den. lift up the stone."


    "No tools are allowed, no external force is allowed, no opportunistic means are allowed, pity me, a small person, I have nothing but force, I can''t break stones, small arms and legs, how can I hold it."


    "If you can''t pass the test, you won''t have anything to eat. You''re so hungry that you''re dreaming in the middle of the night. You almost ate my brother. What a crime."


    Everyone was shocked, Sang Dazhuang trained the children to death, hard enough.


    "Then how did you make it?" Mo Younan asked anxiously.


    Sang Ye nced at her: "Of course it was brought out by raising both hands." What else can I do, and there is no shortcut.


    Mo Younan... I was so curious, I thought there was some earth-shattering story about weeping ghosts and gods, but in the end, that''s it?


    That''s it?


    It¡¯s easy to say, but not many people can do it.


    How easy is it to get out of the wolf''s den holding a stone weighing hundreds of catties?


    Everyone didn''t speak, they couldn''tment on Sang Dazhuang. Because they can''t, no one around them can.


    The people in Lao Sang''s family have always been like this, leaving people speechless.


    Yuzhi''s heart ached a little. The two children suffered a lot in ces she didn''t know.


    She doesn''t me Sang Dazhuang for being cruel, she believes that when he trained the two children, he had a loving father''s heart.


    He must have worked harder and worked harder than the kids.


    The child still has his father to teach and his father to protect him, but when he was young, he could only rely on himself.


    What she mes is herself. Whether it is a man or a child, when she is needed, she has never participated, and she has not yed the role that a wife and mother should have.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the head of Mulberry Ye, who was beaming with joy, and his eyes fell on Mulberry on the stage.


    The little boy is tall and straight like a green pine, and his expression is always indifferent and distant, but his thoughts are very delicate, and he loves her mother very much. He is a very warm little boy.


    Mulberry seemed to notice Yuzhi''s gaze, and nced this way.


    The corners of her lips raised slightly, and the elm branch could be seen clearly.


    On the stage, Meng Wenchang seemed to be a little irritable after being teased, he let out a roar, and rushed towards Mulberry without hesitation.


    Mulberry''s eyes moved slightly, her body shed, and she stopped behind Meng Wenchang, kicking Meng Wenchang''s ass.


    Meng Wenchang was like a tortoise, pping his limbs, falling off the ring, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time, causing everyone to hold back theirughter.


    Thank you, book friend 185591, for the lovely blessing

 Chapter 153: 153 Sang Da Zhuang Field

    Chapter 153 153 Sang Dazhuang


    The faces of the Meng family were too dark, and everyone dared notugh out loud, so they could only hold back.


    Xu San''s face was also a little dark. Although Mulberry didn''t y tricks on him like he did to Meng Wenchang, it wasn''t much better.


    Having been on stage for so long, I have been led by the nose.


    Meng Wenchang''s fate seems to be due to his own contribution. Isn''t this creating hatred for him? The Meng family will take revenge, whether he is intentional or not, he will be marked down, and looking back, he is the most innocent cannon fodder.


    He frowned tightly and struck harder. He had to end the battle as soon as possible in order to regain some goodwill.


    After tidying up Meng Wenchang''s mulberries, he seemed to have the same n. He stopped ying around like a monkey, and brought out the speed he used to chase wild civet cats. His body swayed so fast that only afterimages remained.


    Each hit hit Xu San''s body quickly, urately, and hard, with light and light force, and it didn''t hurt or itch.


    Xu San didn''t take it seriously at first, but as the number of times he was hit increased, the inconspicuous pain spread to his internal organs, and his limbs became more and more weak.


    It was onlyter that I discovered that the ces where the mulberries hit were not randomly decided. Every ce was designed and thought out. This young man is very scheming.


    But Xu San discovered it toote. When the mulberry hit his left chest for thest time, Xu San felt his heart stagnate, his blood surged, his mind went nk for a moment, and his whole body went limp without warning, making him feel weak. Not half effort.


    Mulberry calmly stopped: "You lost, Comrade Xu."


    Xu San pursed his lips and remained silent. He did lose, and the loss was ugly. He lost because of underestimating the enemy and arrogance.


    Sangshou looked at Meng Tianshou indifferently: "The kid was lucky enough to win, please don''t me the family members, Mr. Meng, they did their best."


    Meng Wenchang gritted his teeth, his face sank like water, he will get back the face he lost today.


    Meng Tianshou twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "You really are young and promising."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Meng Tianshou snorted and stopped talking.


    Sangshen walked down the ring calmly, and nced at Sang Dazhuang as he passed by.


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes showed disgust: "Do you know that your speed is one-tenth of a second slower than before? Did you eat too much recently?"


    Mulberry froze, pursed her lips, walked to Yuzhi, sat down silently, looked at the pastry his mother gave him, hesitated for a tenth of a second, and slowly began to eat.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, a few pieces of pastries will be gone after a fewps, and the speed will increase.


    Maybe it was Mulberry''s temperament, too cold, and his reaction was too indifferent, so that he won. The atmosphere at the scene was low, everyone was silent, and their eyes followed the young boy.


    Until he walked off the ring and sat and ate, everyone was a little distracted. They seemed to be recalling whether he won or lost, and what happened just now, they didn''t understand.


    Compared to the enthusiastic shouting of mulberry leaves, the backing of mulberry is very bleak.


    Seriously rubbing his nose, he stepped onto the stage in embarrassment: "Well,e and help Comrade Xu down. Heroese out of youth, and our littlerade Mulberry is young and promising. We won the first battle and the second, and won perfectly. Not bad, everyone apuds him and congrattes him ah."


    Only then did apuse erupt sparsely. Everyone always felt that the atmosphere was not right. After all, the low air pressure over the Meng family was too obvious.


    Mulberry didn''t care at all, the old **** stayed out of the matter, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Bitting his teeth seriously, he still won''t take the host''s job from now on, it''s embarrassing: "Well, the challenge continues, the next one,e,e, please name your challenge opponent."


    The next one is the man under the hands of Papa Sang, with a strong figure, dark skin, and a murderous look between his brows.


    The legs are steady and the foot is strong. He has good leg skills.


    He stepped onto the stage and pointed at Sang Dazhuang: "Comrade Sang, let''s practice and see if you have earned the reputation of our chief."


    Sang Dazhuang strode onto the stage with a ferocious face on his face, his steps were unrecognizable to his rtives, his aura was the only one, and he was a domineering word.


    The man who came to the stage first was not small in stature, but when Sang Dazhuang threw a club to the side, he looked particrly petite, and lost a lot of momentum in an instant.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the man with disgust in his eyes: "You are not my opponent, and the rest, don''te one by one, let''s go together, call it a day, I''m busy."


    The expression of the man on the stage suddenly darkened. Due to the asion and his status, he held back his silence.


    Everyone in the audience was discussing, and the tone of Lao Sang''s family was getting bigger and bigger.


    The remaining dozens of contestants were all annoyed by these words.


    One person said angrily: "We have so many people beating you, it''s useless to win. If you are really busy, just refuse." No one begged you toe and fight, so show off.


    Sang Dazhuang disdained to sneer: "You''re such a dick, you still can''t win by force, you win a fart, let''s talk about it if you win. When I went up the mountain to hunt and eat meat, you were still **** ying with **** What about the mud, challenge me, you are a ball."


    "If I say you want to hit me, then hit me. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to hit me, get out of here. You''re like a bitch. If you don''t hit me, get out of here."


    The man blushed with anger, red at Sang Dazhuang for a long time, and choked out two words: "Vulgar."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his big eyes, his disgust was beyond words. It''s not a girl, and it''s vulgar. I haven''t seen anything more vulgar.


    Mr. Mo smiled and said: "Little **** is the same as you old ruffian when you were young. You talked rough and vulgar, but you just found a beautiful wife. Did the ancestor of your old Sang family do too many good things? You There are so many people in the house, and I don¡¯t restrain myself, I scare the daughter-inw away, let¡¯s see where he cries.¡±


    Old man Sang let out a sound: "You know what a fart, this is the manliness, you old and weak chicken can''t envy you."


    Master Mo snorted, toozy to argue with the ruffian.


    The people in the audience didn''t move for a long time, and Sang Dazhuang waited a little impatiently: "Everyone is a coward, what''s wrong, I''m afraid of death, so many people don''t dare to mess with me, what are you doing alive, you can urinate on each other and drown .¡±


    Everyone turned ck.


    "Okay, Comrade Sang uttered bold words, we can''t really admit it, please enlighten me." One person walked onto the ring with an angry face.


    If there is one, there will be two, and then dozens of people stood on the ring at the same time, standing on the side of the guy at the beginning, opposing Sang Dazhuang.


    The faces of all the men are as ck as ink, and they are bound to teach Sang Dazhuang a painful lesson.


    Sang Dazhuang moved his neck and looked around: "Is there any more? Don''t wait for me to finish beating and pop up again. I don''t have time to make gestures for you. Hurry up if there are others."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eagerness to clean up caused a lot of outrage, and several people walked up in the crowd.


    The ratio of one to fifty made the audience angry.


    I want to see if the boastful Sang Dazhuang is overreaching, or if he really has the ability to fight ten against one.


    Yuzhi also sweated for Sang Dazhuang, holding the hands of Mulberry and Sangye from left to right, and looked at the **** bear on the stage without blinking.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye took a look at their hands, quite surprised. They didn''t expect their weak mothers to have such a lot of strength that their little paws turned white.


    Wang Xinfeng wasn''t worried about her son at all. With that size, he could withstand the beatings of hundreds of people simply by being beaten, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Elder Sang and Father Sang are not worried either, they have great confidence in Sang Dazhuang.


    Although they dislike Sang Dazhuang''s appearance, they are still sure of Sang Dazhuang''s ability.


    Meng Tianshou looked at Sang Dazhuang with serious eyes, and rubbed his fingers unconsciously. The little beasts of the Sang family were more difficult to deal with one by one.


    Looks turned to the woman of the Sang family.


    Yu Zhi seemed to notice something, raised her eyes to look over, nodded and said hello with a smile.


    Meng Tianshou also nodded with a smile, the murderous aura in his heart was not revealed at all, and he looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Yuzhi''s smile gradually subsided, and she lowered her eyes to meet the shining gaze of the mulberry leaves.


    Smiling and pinching the little faces of the siblings: "Look at what I''m doing, look at your father, he just disliked you just now, you also look for his ws."


    The siblings turned their heads and looked towards the ring.


    In the arena, Sang Dazhuangcked interest, and the opponent was fifty people with solemn expressions and unfriendly expressions.


    The fight was on the verge of breaking out, and someone in the crowd made the first move. Sang Dazhuang shed his figure and followed suit.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people gathered around Sang Dazhuang as they had agreed upon.


    Sang Dazhuang curled his lips in disdain, spotted a person, kicked him out, and directly kicked him off the ring.


    The man weighing more than 70 kilograms, under Sang Dazhuang''s feet, floated off the stage as lightly as a fallen leaf, causing a burst of exmation.


    This kick really frightened many people. The originally seemingly united and powerful team of 50 people broke apart in an instant.


    It is easier to deal with when people are distracted.


    One person tried to sneak attack from behind, Sang Dazhuang shed his neck with a knife in his backhand.


    The man felt his blood stagnate instantly, and his heartbeat stopped for a moment. Before he could react, he was thrown off the ring by Sang Dazhuang, lying on the ground, in a dazed state.


    Several people took advantage of Sang Dazhuang''s move to attack. Sang Dazhuang grabbed the neck of the visitor with one hand, and kicked the other person away at the same time.


    Seeing this, someone next to him hurriedly attacked Sang Dazhuang''s only leg supporting his body, kicked it fiercely, and kicked Sang Dazhuang on the side of Sang Dazhuang''s knee.


    The person who was a little excited thinking that he could give Sang Dazhuang a blow, didn''t expect that Sang Dazhuang didn''t move at all when he kicked down, and even the other kicking leg seamlessly kicked towards him.


    Terrified, he couldn''t dodge in time, followed the person who was kicked down before, and fell off the ring.


    One kick, coupled with a heavy fall, broke two ribs, his face turned pale from the pain, and he clutched his chest and gasped for breath.


    The two men whose necks were pinched by Sang Dazhuang hadn''t been let go. Because of suffocation, their faces were flushed and their eyes were bloodshot.


    Dang dong dong several times, four or five people were thrown off the ring, and the two who were about to be crushed to death were also thrown down at the same time.


    A group of people fell into a ball, took a few breaths, and passed out.


    In less than three minutes, the team of fifty people dropped by a third.


    The rest of the people have slightly better skills, but they dare not rush up at will.


    Everyone formed a circle, wary of Sang Dazhuang, exchanged nces, and tried to cooperate in the battle.


    Sang Dazhuang let out a cold snort, and quickly attacked one person without stopping, without giving anyone a chance to conspire.


    Seeing that he was about to send that person flying, he suddenly withdrew his hand, turned around temporarily, kicked his legs, and kicked the two people who were secretly poking behind him off the ring at the same time.


    Thinking that the escaped man wanted to sneak attack, Sang Dazhuang suddenly turned his head around, pped him with his hands, and pped him out.


    His palms as big as cattail palms pped him, it was no different from being pped by a stone b.


    The man was stunned at the time, and fell down the stage in a daze, half of his face was swollen into a steamed bun, blue and purple, and he didn''t know how hard he was.


    After shaking a few times, he vomited and passed out. It should be a concussion.


    Not surprisingly, this person belongs to the Meng family, and those who were seriously injured are basically from the Meng family.


    At the very beginning, Sang Dazhuang looked around, remembering clearly those who made small moves with the Meng family.


    There are also a small number of people who were seriously injured, who were malicious towards him. No matter who they were, they had to be dealt with maliciously.


    The audience swallowed their saliva silently, and dared not say that the Sang family was overconfident, self-righteous, and arrogant.


    He has this ability, and his crisp movements make people excited.


    His attack is ruthless and vicious, very like the old Sang family.


    The faces of the Meng family became more and more ugly, and the enmity with the Sang family was getting deeper and deeper. The Sang family was pping them in the face again and again.


    Mr. Mo was also shocked, and asked Mr. Sang: "Compared with this kid, who is better?"


    Old Man Sang smiled and said: "In terms of well-behaved fighting, I was slightly better than this kid in my heyday. But in terms of fighting hard, I am no match, and neither is Sang Tiedan. It can be said that among the people I know, no one can beat this kid." enemy."


    Master Mo took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Mr. Lan was also excited in his heart. The ability of Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf was enough to shock him. Unexpectedly, the father of the brothers and sisters was even more excited.


    Sang¡¯s family, they are really loved by God. Some people are born with tyrannical strength.


    People who think this way, not only Mr. Lan, but most of the people sitting here think so.


    The Sang family is a family loved by God.


    Love? Yuzhi doesn''t think so.


    No one has experienced what happened to Sang Dazhuang when he was a child, so they don¡¯t know how he lived until now.


    The umtion of blood and sweat is what makes us what we are today, not because of God''s love.


    However, Yuzhi was really excited when she saw the man on the stage killing all directions. For the first time, she felt that her man was really handsome.


    The hands of the brothers and sisters holding the mulberries and mulberry leaves became tighter and tighter, and they became more and more excited, and their eyes were full of sang big and strong light.


    The brothers and sisters looked at their hands, but didn''t dare to say anything, and then looked at each other, but they were speechless. When they were fighting just now, their mother wasn''t so excited.


    Then he poked Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Yuzhi ecstatically looking at Sang Dazhuang''s appearance, feeling a little sour, and his daughter-inw had never been so excited for her.


    However, she is also happy that the young couple have a good rtionship.


    On the stage, there were only a few people left. Sang Dazhuang''s bulky body moved nimbly.


    The remaining few people are very strong. Sang Dazhuang can''t win with one move, but victory is a matter of time.


    Several peoplee and go, fighting hard, making people dazzled.


    Yuzhi doesn''t understand martial arts, so he can''t see who has a better chance of winning. It''s just that youe and go, and the atmosphere is very tense.

 Chapter 154: 154 end

    Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ends


    Sang Dazhuang hadn''t won for a long time, Yuzhi''s heart lifted up a little bit, with a worried look on his face.


    Every time Sang Dazhuang was about to be beaten, she would grab the siblings'' hands and cover their eyes, and then couldn''t help but secretly watch.


    The siblings were left speechless. Is the mother''s nervousness over the father too much? What''s the matter with such a big guy?


    "Bang..." Sang Dazhuang took three of them with one kick, and kicked them all off the stage. Then he punched one and sent two more off the stage.


    The six people in front, back, and back were able to finish it in less than three seconds. At the end, there was an explosion, and the movements were rustling and fierce. Seeing Yuzhi''s heartbeat elerated, his eyes were full of love, and his fair face was flushed with excitement.


    "Okay... Da Zhuang is great..." Sang Da Zhuang won, and when Yu Zhi got excited, he threw away the hands of the brothers and sisters.


    He pped his hands and shouted boldly, especially cheering.


    The audience was shocked by Sang Dazhuang''s strength and fell silent.


    Yuzhi''s hello resounded directly inside and outside.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves all covered their faces, they didn''t expect their mother tomit such a crime, it was embarrassing.


    The rest of the Sang family were steady, smiling, sitting quietly, they were really good, they had faces.


    On the stage, Sang Dazhuang, who was originally full of murderous spirit, was yelled by Yuzhi, grinning like a fool, and waving his big hands in response: "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw..."


    Such a stupid look made the rest of Lao Sang''s family unable to sit still, and turned their heads one after another. They didn''t know this person, so they took him away.


    Yuzhi seemed to have realized it too, but blushed and did not respond.


    Sang Dazhuang was thick-skinned, so he didn''t care about others, rushed down the stage and ran to Yuzhi''s side, smirking and rubbing his teeth, begging for praise.


    Yuzhi was so ashamed that she was at a loss what to do, Wang Xinfeng pped Sang Dazhuang away with a p, and then rescued her.


    He stepped onto the stage with a serious expression of excitement: "Comrade Sang is indeed a well-deserved king of battle. His strength is obvious to all. He is a role model for our generation. Everyone apuds and congrattes."


    Apuse sounded like thunder.


    In the base, they are all Muqiang''s people. They worship heroes and respect the strong. Sang Dazhuang became famous in one fell swoop in this battle.


    The three newly recognized juniors of Lao Sang''s family all relied on their strength to rank among the upper circles of the imperial capital, and no one dared to underestimate them.


    In the future, no one will ridicule their mud-legged backgrounds, let alone belittle them at will. Thepetition arranged by Mr. Sang and Mr. Mo has allowed the three of them to gain a firm foothold in the imperial circle.


    Sang Dazhuang challenged everyone alone, and there was no need to continue the game after that, the game ended sessfully.


    Everyone surrounded the three of Sang Dazhuang and his son, and their words were full of friendship. Whether it was because of their own strength or because of the old man Sang and the old man standing behind them, they were all worthy of everyone''s support.


    Master Mo clicked his tongue and asked Mr. Sang to see the Meng family.


    The faces of all the Meng family were as ck as ink.


    Master Mo gloated and said, "Your family should be careful."


    Old Man Sang snorted: "Come if you can, I can''t kill them."


    Meng Tianshou brought the junior over.


    The Meng family''s face was gloomy and their eyes were not friendly.


    Meng Tianshou is worthy of being an old fox. He adjusted his expression in a blink of an eye, smiled kindly, and cupped his hands at Mr. Sang: "Congrattions Mr. Sang, there are sessors. The abilities of the three littlerades of the Sang family make me ashamed of everyone. There is still a chance to learn from each other.¡±


    Master Sang cast a disgusted look at the group of juniors and followers behind Meng Tianshou with swollen noses and swollen faces: "Forget it, they are just such trash, they can''t resist beating at all, it''s a waste of time."


    The entire Meng family''s breathing was stagnant, and everyone could hear their fists clenching.


    Meng Tianshou pursed his lips: "Thank you for your teaching, Mr. Sang. In the future, I will definitely urge the younger generation to work hard to improve. In the future, I will ask Mr. Sang to teach me and leave."


    Meng Tianshou also left in a hurry, thinking that he was very angry.


    Being beaten up again and again by Lao Sang''s family, his patience is probably reaching its limit.


    Grandpa Sang looked at the back of Meng Tianshou and his party leaving and pouted: "Bandits and robbers, what kind of text are you dragging, the inside is not a straw bag, pretend to be a fart."


    Mr. Mo cast a nce at Mr. Sang: "You are rude and illiterate, why don''t you allow others to improve? But calm down, it really offends people like crazy, and you will be happy if you bared your teeth regardless, wouldn''t you?"


    Grandpa Sang''s neck twitched: "I''m afraid of him? He broke his dog''s teeth."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are the best, you are not afraid of anyone, who told you to be a sang cow moo, so you can just scream." Mr. Mo was so angry that he didn''t want to speak.


    Master Sang snorted, unwilling to admit defeat at all.


    Old Master Lan also brought the younger generation over. To Old Masters Sang and Mo, Old Master Lan is also considered a junior.


    Take the lead in saying hello to the two old men: "Mr. Sang, Mr. Mo is well."


    Old Man Sang patted Old Man Lan on the shoulder, feeling a little disgusted: "You old trash, you''re not ready yet."


    Everyone is used to Mr. Sang''s speaking habits, knowing that he can''t say a few good words, and they don''t get angry with him.


    Old man Lan replied: "I''m getting older, and I''m already very satisfied with my current state. I don''t dare to expect the body of my youth anymore."


    Mr. Mo smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to say that you are old in front of us two old guys."


    Master Lan hurriedly begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, Lan made a mistake, please don''t me Mr. Mo."


    Mr. Sang rolled his eyes in disdain: "It''s worth it, I''m the most impatient to listen to your sour words, old man Mo, I want to drink with old man Lan, will you go?"


    Mr. Mo nodded without saying a word: "Go, why don''t you go, I have already said that I want to go to your house, you old bastard, you keep stopping me again and again, why, I am shameless."


    Old man Sang snorted, seeing no one, he didn¡¯t count: ¡°Fuck off, if you want to eat your own rations, bring more.¡± Their family¡¯s food is very expensive.


    Thinking of his daughter-inw swearing at every meal, Mr. Sang felt guilty, and his daughter-inw would not be angry about bringing friends home, right?


    Secretly nced at Wang Xinfeng''s face, but fortunately, the olddy didn''t respond.


    Mr. Mo was very angry: "Okay you sang cow moo, since when did you be an iron rooster, invite people to eat and bring your own rations, how shameless you are?"


    Old man Sang stared at him confidently, I would be shameless, what''s wrong?


    Mr. Mo was so angry that he turned his head and asked Chai Lin to buy it. If he bought him a hundred and eighty catties of grain, he would support Sang to death.


    Chai Lin couldn''t leave the old man''s side, so he called someone to buy it.


    Mr. Lan was not too polite, and asked Weizhou to find someone to buy some gifts, and he couldn''te empty-handed for the first time.


    Yuzhi hurriedly said: "No, you are all friends of grandpa, but if you go to the house to have a light meal, it will be lively and lively, so you can just go shopping. Grandpa was just joking. If everyone wants to go, it''s just to save face, and you don''t need to pay attention to other things."


    "That won''t work," Mr. Mo snorted, "I don''t want to look at Sang Niu Moo''s face to eat."


    The old man is angry.


    Yu Zhi couldn''tugh or cry.


    Mr. Lan smiled and said: "It''s okay, no matter what the rtionship is, etiquette is still required. Your family has taken good care of Tianqin. I have long wanted toe to thank you, but it has always been inconvenient."


    Lao Sang¡¯s family has just met rtives, and he came to the door at this time, suspected of being in a hurry to curry favor, outsiders saw it and talked too much.


    "Today is also a coincidence. Buy some things and express your feelings. Please don''t refuse. In the future, I will have to work hard for my nephew and daughter-inw to take care of me."


    "The child''s parents are irresponsible, they only know about work, and they threw it to me since I was a child. I haven''t received much love from my parents, and my temper is a bit lonely."


    "Since ying with Ye Zixiaolian, he has be much more lively and cheerful. We are very happy. His parents also want to thank him, but have never been able to find time."


    Yuzhi said: "Tianqin is very sensible. He is willing to grow the leaves and take care of them. We are also very grateful. We also have to thank the aunt at home for working so hard to cook food for the two children every day."


    Old man Lan waved his hand indifferently: "What''s the matter, the child likes to eat, and the aunt at home is so happy."


    Mr. Mo rolled his eyes, leaned over and said, "I think my You Nan and your Ye Zi get along pretty well. From now on, let You Nan y with Ye Zi."


    Mo Younan...


    other people¡­


    No, let''s not talk about age, what is the criterion for judging how well you get along?


    "Grandpa," Mo Younan shouted tiredly, hasn''t she lost enough face today?


    Old Master Mo red over: "You stupid girl who doesn''t know what to do, you can''t be wrong if you listen to Grandpa."


    Mo Younan had no choice but to ask his grandfather for help.


    Mo Xunli is helpless and helpless, facing your great-grandpa, there is nothing grandpa can do.


    Mo Younan died in depression.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "If You Nan doesn''t dislike Ye Zi''s trouble, it''s good to y together. You Nan is steady, so he can bring more Ye Zi, that girl can''t escape."


    Mo Younan smiled awkwardly. She and Yuzhi were almost two years old, but she ended up ying with her daughter. Does she want to lose face?


    Face is not important, anyway, Mr. Mo thinks that the Sang brothers and sisters are good, so he wants his unworthy descendants to get in touch with each other more, so that they can get close to Zhu Zhechi.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t bring any juniors of the same age here today, only Mo Younan and Sang Ye had an intersection, otherwise I wouldn''t have to force such an old great-granddaughter.


    The old great-granddaughter... pierced my heart, and my heart is cold.


    We had a good chat here, while the three of Sang''s father and son over there, together with Lan Tianqin who was dragged away, finally got rid of the crowd and ran over with a resentful expression on his face.


    "Let''s go quickly," if you don''t go, you should not be able to go.


    Mr. Mo smiled when he saw the father and son who were facing a formidable enemy. When fighting, isn''t it quite arrogant?


    Rubbing Sang Ye''s head, he jokingly said, "Didn''t you say that you are the family''s military force? Why did your brother win two people, and your father won a group of people, and you are the weakest. How can you be the force force?" ?¡±


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes: "Why don''t you always understand that the responsibility of military force is not the strongest responsibility. The responsibility of force is the first person to go up if something happens. Look at me just now, am I the first one to go up?"


    Mr. Mo was delighted when he heard it: "You little girl, you still y word games with me."


    The old man couldn''t stopughing, and Sang Ye was in a hurry: "Oh, Grandpa Mo, stopughing, let''s go back andugh slowly, Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa Lan, Grandpa Mo, hurry up, it''s already past noon It''s over, you are not hungry, let''s go."


    The little girl was really afraid of the enthusiasm of those people, and her face was swollen from being pinched. Although she looks very cute, but she is taking the route of sister Ye Zi, how can she be pinched in the face casually.


    Little cuties, if you want to correct the previous typos, you need to apply for it, which is a little troublesome, so I can only make up for it for the time being. I am deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused to the little cuties. In the future, the author will try to write as few typos as possible (* ^^*)

 Chapter 155: 155 Sloppy old man

    Chapter 155 155 Sloppy old man


    Those people also bully the good and fear the evil. My father is too fierce, no one dares to do it, and my brother is too cold, so it is difficult for them to do it. Lao Lan''s handsome face with a bruised nose and swollen face was too miserable, and they couldn''t bear to do it.


    Only I am left, a beautiful person with a kind heart, an irresistible charm.


    All right, everyone didn''t tease her on purpose, the group left and went to Lao Sang''s house by car.


    The younger generation of the Lan family didn''t go except Lan Tianqin apanied the old man.


    The younger generation of the Mo family didn¡¯t go, except for Mo Younan who apanied the old man.


    Mo Xunli said he had something to do and left. He really had something to do. Today, he was forced toe over by the old man to make a show.


    He also joined the army, but he followed the same military path as Mr. Mo.


    Although they are at the same level as Papa Sang, they are not in the same base, and they rarely interact with each other.


    Papa Sang also has to go to work, and he will go back in the evening.


    The old men all have cars, and they follow Lao Sang''s car to Huangjiao Hutong.


    After noon, the old men and women who had eaten went to drink tea and chat under the yellow horn tree.


    But today, everyone didn''t have much time to chat, and all their thoughts were spent on paying attention to Wan''s family. They looked at Wan Yan who was greeting Mr. Wan with weird eyes, and his expression was indescribable.


    Wan Yan didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes, nor did he care about the old man''s indifferent attitude. He made tea and massaged for the old man on his own, and talked about his experiences and interesting stories about this trip.


    Talking to myself, I feel quite excited.


    Because of Meng Wenjun''s affairs, Wan Yan hid at his grandfather''s house and didn''te back until yesterday.


    If he hadn¡¯t heard about the Sang family, and learned that the new family member of the Sang family was Mr. Wan¡¯s neighbor in the same alley, and that they were very close, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee back.


    After all, Meng Wenjun¡¯s matter has not faded, and he will be held ountable by the Meng family when he returns.


    But if he wanted to make friends with the Sang family through Mr. Wan, he had to make a choice.


    So, as soon as I came back, I went to show my hospitality to Laozi Wan, intending to leave a good impression on the Sang family, and let Laozi Wan help introduce them, or meet the Sang family by chance.


    The abacus is very good. Wan Yan is indeed a person with a very thorough self-awareness. He knows what he wants and what is best for him.


    He is thick-skinned enough, no matter what, he can talk to himself to convince himself, thus bing invincible in the world, and he can turn a blind eye to no matter how ridiculed or ridiculed he is.


    From this point of view, he is also a special talent, with a strong mental capacity.


    Old man Wan naturally knew what Wan Yan was up to, and he was very mocking in his heart, and treated him indifferently.


    He no longer has the expectations he used to have, and he no longer has the idea of ??maintaining that cheap family rtionship. He just wants to live a few days of peace.


    "Grandpa,st time you were sick and hospitalized, I was too busy and couldn''t take care of you personally, so I feel really guilty. Now that I''m finally free, I can just spend more time with you."


    Speaking of thest time he was hospitalized, Mr. Wan''s heart became even colder.


    His grandson is really good at calcting. He encourages others to stand out in everything. Whether it is drugging him, or ignoring him, he has never appeared.


    One word of favor can push everything away, and I really treat everyone as a fool.


    The old man no longer had the rosy old face that shed ridicule, and said softly: "No, I''m used to it. I''m quiet by myself. If you have nothing to do, go away. I don''t need your help."


    Wan Yan didn''t seem to understand Mr. Wan''s cold face, nor could he understand the drive in his words, so he just smiled and said, "Grandpa, why should you be polite to me? I''m your grandson, and I should take care of you."


    "I have nothing to do recently, so please let me spend more time with you and make up for what I owe you. Besides, we don''t worry about you living alone. You are in good health, so you can''t suffer anymore."


    Old man Wan fell silent. He has lived alone for more than ten years, and now he is not at ease. No one will believe this.


    Forget it, if you can''t wake up the person who pretends to be asleep, he doesn''t bother to talk anymore.


    Chu Zhenying next to him, Mr. Liu, is a straightforward person. Hearing what Wan Yan said, he really felt ufortable. If it was his own grandson, he would have already started beating him.


    An unfilial thing, you know a disgusting person.


    "Tell me, how can there be such a thick-skinned person in the world?" Chu Zhenying poked old man Liu''s hand, her voice was not too loud, just enough for Wanyan to hear.


    Wan Yan lowered his eyes, and seriously pped Mr. Wan on the shoulders, as if he didn''t hear it at all, or didn''t hear Chu Zhenying talking about him at all.


    Old Master Liu heheed: "The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds, so what''s so strange about it. But ah, people with impure thoughts will never get things done."


    Wan Yan paused, then continued as if nothing had happened.


    A thin, sloppy, shabby old man ran over with nimble legs and feet, picked up the teapot on the stone table of Mr. Wan, and poured it vigorously.


    Drinking too quickly, he identally choked it into his nose and sprayed Wanyan all over his face.


    Wan Yan''s endurance shattered in an instant, and he yelled angrily: "I don''t want to die, you want to die." Trembling with nausea, he quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe, and red at the old man while wiping.


    The old man kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m so thirsty, I''ll wipe it for you, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Dirty ck paws scratched Wan Yan''s clean and tidy clothes a few times, leaving ck marks.


    Wan Yan''s forehead was twitching with veins, and he shook off the old man: "Get lost, you bastard."


    The old man was thrown into the air, and sat down at the feet of old man Wan.


    Everything happened so fast that no one else could react.


    It wasn''t until the old man fell that the old man and the olddy frowned. The Wan family boy was too ruthless, so he just sprayed some water, what a big deal.


    Old man Wan helped the old man up with a sullen face: "Old man, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The old man waved his hands: "No, no, no." He patted his **** and stood up, looking at the pastries on the table and swallowing.


    Old Master Wan hurriedly handed it over: "Eat some if you don''t dislike it."


    The old man grinned happily: "That''s so embarrassing."


    Saying embarrassing words, doing cheeky things, using ck ws, grabbing a handful of pastries and stuffing them into his mouth, as if he was lying, almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    The old man doesn''t care, but he is starved to death.


    When Wan Yan saw it, his face was full of disgust, and he pped the pastry off the old man''s hand and scolded: "You old stinky beggar, who allows you to eat it, what right do you have to eat it, why don''t you hurry up, believe it or not, I will report to the police to arrest you!" Are you in jail?"


    The old man looked at the cakes on the ground with a distressed look on his face.


    Old Master Wan was so angry that he pped his hand on the table: "Wan Yan, this is your upbringing? Is this what I taught you?"


    Wan Yan didn''t think he was at fault, so he frowned and said, "Grandpa, you can''t be so soft-hearted. Who knows what this person''s origin is, and whether he has evil intentions. Moreover, he is dirty, who knows if he is sick."


    "And this person just drinks your tea and eats your cakes without asking questions. You have no manners at all. If you kindly give it to me, what if he depends on you?"


    Old Man Wan was so angry that his hands shook, he pointed at Wan Yan angrily: "Do you really think that you are amazing, everyone is trying to plot against you, do you really think of yourself as someone special?"


    "I''m an old man. I used to grow up begging for a living among beggars. I slept on the street and fought with wild dogs for food. I haven''t done anything. I live worse than him. Is it because I can''t catch your eyes?"


    "You say that people are rude, do you have any? Not only are you rude, you are also inhumane. It''s food, and you don''t let it be eaten even if you throw it away. Are you still human?"


    Wan Yan sighed helplessly: "Grandpa, people''s hearts are unpredictable. We don''t harm people, and we have to guard against them. You are kind enough to feed him. If he eats something bad, you will have to go to court. Besides, those of you Things, how much time has passed, can''t bepared now."


    Old Master Wan snorted coldly: "Yes, those things really can''t be brought up in front of your Young Master Wan, so they won''t pollute your ears. Let''s go, I, a bad old man, don''t dare to talk about it."


    "Grandpa, how can you be unreasonable, I am also doing it for your own good."


    Old Master Wan gasped for breath and remained silent, his expression getting uglier and uglier.


    Seeing this, the old man supported Mr. Wan''s arm, and pressed it calmly: "No, no, I''m just here to find someone. It''s not bad for your family, don''t worry."


    Old Master Wan felt that his heart was not so blocked, he waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with you, I''m sorry, I let you suffer such a disaster for no reason."


    "That''s okay, my old man is very generous."


    Wan Yan''s eyes darkened: "You don''t lie to my grandpa here, if you don''t want to die, get out, this is not a ce where you, a stinky beggar, cane."


    Chu Zhenying couldn''t listen anymore: "Hey, when is it your turn to be the master of our small alley? Why can''t beggarse here? Tell me one, two, three."


    Wan Yan didn''t want to y tricks with these people, they were all useless old things, if it wasn''t for the case that they might be useful in the future, he would have turned his back on him a long time ago, how could he listen to their cynicism here and swallow his anger.


    But if you don''t say it, you will easily offend people, and all your previous forbearance will be in vain. It''s really annoying.


    "Grandma Chu..."


    "Don''t," Wan Yan just said, Chu Zhenying interrupted: "I don''t have such a filial grandson as you, my wife is not qualified, and I can''t climb high. If you think highly of it, just call Mrs. Chu."


    Wan Yan was silent, suppressed his anger, and said with a smile: "Senior Chu misunderstood me, I think that Huangjiao Hutong, opposite the highest school, shows our appearance to a certain extent, so we should pay more attention to it. "


    "People and things that affect the appearance of the city should be removed as much as possible, so as not to make people fuss."


    "Besides, this person looks weird, and you are the pirs of the country. You can''t make mistakes. It''s not a big mistake to be careful."


    Chu Zhenying sneered: "We still have to thank you? You are really thoughtful."


    "However, we are not so noble. We have a cheap life. We can''t live when we are damned. It is really useless to guard against a beggar."


    "Your young master Wan is precious, and you can''t see dirt. People of our generation are all crawling out of the mud, and everyone is so dirty that you can''t see it. You are really different from a young master like you, and you are not afraid of others." joke."


    "If anyone makes a fuss about such a boring thing, my wife really won''t notice it."


    "If you are afraid, stay away from here in the future. We are not afraid. Beggars and refugees cane whenever they want. If he doesn''t do bad things, we will give him a bite to eat, and we can sit and chat together."


    "If he does bad things, we old things can still move, after all, we won''t let him harm others."


    "Whether it''s the facade or the face, it can''t be maintained by relying on the morous appearance alone. People with a heart should pay more attention to it."

 Chapter 156: 156 Old Man Identity

    Chapter 156 156 Old Man Identity


    Wan yed a fairly handsome face, but was ridiculed and turned pale, extremely ugly.


    Curse these old immortals, they really don''t know good and bad, and they like to meddle in their own business.


    A group of old men and women saw his reaction clearly, and their muddy eyes with insight into everything fell on him, with a smile that was not a smile.


    It happened that several cars stopped at the intersection, and several old men got out of the car with the help of the junior.


    Everyone knows these people.


    The old men and women did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly got up.


    Especially Chu Zhenying, who used to be under Mr. Mo''s subordinates, went up to meet her.


    Wan Yan became excited immediately, and left the anger just behind her, secretly rejoicing that today came at the right time.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Wan was left in the same ce, and he ran over in surprise, but there were too many people, he couldn''t get in the conversation, and he couldn''t shamelessly pull other people away, so he could only worry behind the crowd.


    I don''t know if he was really too excited, so that the handsome image he had maintained in the past copsed.


    Old Master Wan''s eyes were dark and his face was full of sarcasm. The people of his Wan family are really ruined.


    Mr. Mo and Mr. Lan also respect these people who have contributed to the country and society. They greet everyone enthusiastically and chat very enthusiastically.


    Although there are differences in identities, emotionally, we are all goodrades with deep emotions.


    A shrill exmationpletely destroyed this warm and beautiful scene.


    "My dear student, I want to die as a teacher, and I almost can''t see you as a teacher..."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the sloppy old man.


    The old man rushed into the crowd with the wind under his feet, squeezed away the old men and olddies one by one, and went straight to Mulberry.


    Mulberry looked at the person, and the corner of her mouth twitched wildly. The moment she was hugged, she gave birth to a finger, poked it on the old man''s forehead, and pushed it away: "It''s so dirty, stay away from me."


    Mulberry is taller than children of the same age, nearly 1.7 meters tall, and half a head taller than the little old man. This movement is really effortless.


    The old man looked at Mulberry aggrievedly: "My dear student, don''t you like being a teacher?"


    Mulberry nced at him: "I''m not your apprentice."


    The old man groaned, and sat down on the ground: "I don''t care, you are my apprentice. Dear apprentice, someone bullied me, and my hands were swollen from the beating."


    The swarthy paws stretched out in front of Mulberry, which made Mulberry''s eyes hurt, but it was indeed a little red.


    His face darkened slightly: "Who hit it?"


    "He," the old man puffed out his cheeks, and childishly pointed at Wanyan toin.


    Wanyan''s eyebrows skipped a beat. He used to look down on the Sang family.


    After knowing that the Sang family had a rtionship with Mr. Sang, his attitude changed drastically, and he subconsciously became ttering.


    Seeing Mulberry''s face sinking, she hurriedly exined: "No, this is just a misunderstanding, that me..."


    Mulberry didn''t listen to Wan Yan''s exnation, she turned her gaze away, and looked at the pastry crumbs on the old man''s body: "Did you steal someone''s food?"


    I have to say, knowing him is like a mulberry.


    The old man grinned and showed his **** teeth in a ttering smile: "Well, I''m just hungry."


    Mulberry''s small face was dark: "I deserve to be spanked, get up for me, milk, is there anything else to eat?"


    Wang Xinfeng red at the old man: "Herees another freebie, eat and eat, and go to work for my olddy after eating."


    The old man rolled his eyes at the olddy: "You olddy is really annoying."


    Happily took the lunch box and reached out to grab it.


    Mulberry grinds her teeth: "Do you dare to try it with your hands."


    The old man''s ck paw froze, he took the chopsticks awkwardly, and honestly ate with them.


    Yuzhi didn''t know the old man, so she asked Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng said: "The old man has seen you a few times. Seeing that our little man is talented, he is so shameless that he wants to take him as an apprentice. He has lived in the cowshed in our vige for many years, and has given his mother a lot of food. "


    "Some time ago, you were in poor health. Sang Dazhuang wrote to ask him toe over. The old thing is procrastinating, and it is only now."


    Yuzhi knew it, and it was a coincidence that every time the old man saw her, she was either asleep or in aa. She had seen it when she was not awake, so she never knew that there was another old man showing her Examined.


    When I was in the vige, I didn''t deal with the people in the cowshed, so I didn''t know the old man.


    "Xiao Man''s medical skills were all taught by the old man, right?"


    Wang Xinfeng nodded. Although he doesn''t like dirty old things, he still recognizes his skills. Besides, his daughter-inw will have to rely on old things in the future.


    Yu Zhi understands, the old man should be very powerful, otherwise, no matter how talented his son is, he would not be so young, he would have such great ability.


    Whether Mulberry admits it or not, the old man is the child''s teacher, and they have to respect him.


    However, looking at his son''s appearance, he also approves of this master in his heart, but he is awkward and stubborn.


    Old man Sang tilted his head and stared straight at the old man, always feeling very familiar.


    "I said, old man, do we know each other?"


    The old man looked up, ouch, acquaintance: "Old bandit, are you still alive?"


    As soon as the words "old bandit" came out, Mr. Sang was sure, and pped his thigh: "Oh, I am stupid, you are really old, why have you been dead all these years, and you are willing to die ande back, but it is easy for the people of the imperial capital to find. "


    The old man snorted arrogantly and coldly: "Whoever wants to find me, I can find it?"


    It was rare for old man Sang not to argue with others, so he dragged the old man to Yu Zhi''s side: "Hurry up, show me to my grandson and daughter-inw."


    The old man''s small body was really not enough to look at in the hands of Mr. Sang, it was like carrying a small chicken, so he carried it over.


    The old man shook off old man Sang''s hand angrily: "Look at it, what''s interesting, I won''t die for a while."


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Mr. Sang: "Is he the **** doctor you''re talking about?"


    The old man said, "Yes."


    The members of Lao Sang''s family were immediately disappointed.


    Master Sang also understood, and was also very disappointed. My granddaughter-inw has always been helped by the old man, unless someone is better than the old man, otherwise...


    Yu Zhi doesn''t care, her body understands that she can live these years because she has a doctor with good medical skills to see her.


    Continue to see this doctor in the future. Although it can''t be cured in a short time, or even impossible, but the old man''s medical skills are worthy of recognition. With the old man, she will definitely live a few more years. She is very content.


    Mr. Mo was confused and asked Mr. Sang, "Who is this person?"


    Master Sang cast his eyes on the old man in disdain: "That old man Wei Songhua."


    The three words Wei Songhua shocked everyone present.


    Wan Yan couldn''t help eximing: "Miraculous doctor Wei?"


    Sang Yeughed out loud: "You didn''t react like that just now."


    The disgust on Wan Yan''s face just now was about to turn into substance, and everyone present could see it clearly.


    When I heard it was Wei Songhua, he changed his face faster than turning the pages of a book. I don''t know how a big man can do it.


    Old Master Liu also said cheerfully: "No, just now I took a bite of the cheap stuff, old man, stinky beggar."


    Wan Yan panicked after a while, and looked to Mr. Wan for help.


    Master Wan lowered his eyes, wondering what he was thinking, and ignored Wan Yan.


    Back then, the fame resounded throughout the imperial capital, and he was regarded as the guest of honor by everyone.


    Many years ago, without knowing why, it suddenly disappeared.


    Wei Songhua''s reputation is indeed resounding, and his medical skills are also worthy of recognition.


    But his strange temper is also a prominent point.


    The old man does things ording to his preferences, and fame and fortune are nothing to him.


    The important thing is that he doesn''t care about anyone who doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t care if he doesn''t treat the disease. He also likes to make some weird pills to trick people, which makes othersin.


    Many prominent people in the imperial capital have suffered from him.


    The old man Shenlong sees the beginning and the end, has no fixed residence, no acquainted rtives and friends, and lives like a beggar, wandering around.


    In short, everyone loves and hates him. After disappearing, the entire imperial capital is looking for him. After all, he eats whole grains and suffers from all kinds of diseases. No one can escape.


    It''s a pity that he disappeared sopletely that no trace could be found.


    Unexpectedly, she retreated to the countryside and made friends with the Sang family. Is this God''s will?


    Lao Sang''s family is really going to dominate the imperial capital.


    Lan Tianqin was very excited. He went to Yunguan County in the first ce to find Dr. Wei to treat his grandfather.


    I went there but couldn''t find anyone, and almost died. I thought it was someone''s conspiracy, but I didn''t expect it to be in Yunguan County.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t delve into it at the time, so he just missed it.


    My grandfather¡¯s body toxins have been cleaned up, but Mulberry said that he is not good at conditioning.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Old Man Wei excitedly and stepped forward: "Miraculous Doctor Wei, please take a look at my grandfather."


    Old man Wei looked at Lan Tianqin, who had blue eyes, nose, nose and swollen face, with a look of disgust: "Emma, ??I''m so ugly, go and go, go."


    Sang Ye snatched the lunch box from old man Wei, and stared at him: "Lao Lan is my younger brother, he looks good-looking, and my grandma praises him, but you say you are ugly, are you blind?"


    The rations were taken away, and Mr. Wei was very anxious: "Oh, you little bastard, return it to me quickly, the two Zhaozi you nursed are purely for disy, you can see the fart, if I say he is ugly, he is ugly, stinky girl , Hurry up and return it, or I will beat you up."


    Wang Xinfeng cast a nce at Mr. Wei, the olddy held grudges.


    Sang Ye bared her small white teeth and snorted: "No, if you want to eat, you can see my Grandpa Lan, or else you won''t be given food for three days, and you will be tied to a pir and watch us eat. The food made by my grandma It''s delicious."


    Old Master Wei jumped up angrily: "You stinky girl, the one with the surname Sang is not a good thing, so I won''t read it, so return it quickly, I''ve given you some medicine."


    Sang Ye smiled evilly: "You dare to prescribe medicine, brother, clean him up."


    Mulberry looked at Old Master Wei faintly: "You will feel the pulse of Grandpa Lanter, and prescribe some medicine to recuperate your body. I''ll buy you roast chicken."


    Old Master Wei poked his neck: "I don''t... hey hey, what are you doing, what are you doing..."


    Sang Dazhuang was like carrying a chicken, he grabbed Mr. Wei by his cor and picked him up.


    "Let''s go in first, the old man needs to wash up."


    The old man is not happy, he doesn''t want to wash: "I won''t wash, let go of me, Sang Dazhuang, you bastard, let go of me, believe it or not, I will kill you with medicine, you unlucky bastard, let me go quickly .¡±


    Sang Dazhuang turned a deaf ear to the old man''s yelling, and carried him home.


    Yuzhi said: "Grandpa, Grandpa Mo, Mr. Lan, the weather will be fine. You can sit here and chat with everyone. Let''s go back and prepare dinner. Everyone didn''t eat at noon, so we will eat earlier in the evening."

 Chapter 157: 1.57 million repentance, released from prison

    Chapter 157 1.57 million repentance, released from prison


    "Okay," Mr. Mo nodded first. It would be interesting for a group of old men and women to get together.


    Mr. Lan would not refuse either. Usually he is alone at home and has no one to chat with. He feels like he is about to be useless.


    Master Sang still wants to show off the great achievements of his three grandchildren today, and he is willing to stay.


    Other old men and olddies are naturally happier, and they usually don''t have the opportunity to chat with these old seniors.


    Seeing that everyone was happy, Yu Zhi asked Mulberry Mulberry Ye Lan Tianqin and Mo Younan to go home and get some tea and snacks for the big guys to have a toothbrush.


    On the way back, Sang Ye put his arms around Lan Tianqin''s neck and said, "Don''t worry, Lao Lan, the little old man is stubborn, and he will definitely prescribe medicine for Grandpa Lan, no problem."


    Lan Tianqin naturally knew that there would be no problem, and was very happy in his heart: "Well, I know, thank you Yezi, thank you Xiaolian."


    Sang Ye patted Lan Tianqin''s chest and said proudly: "Xie Han, you are my little brother, sister Ye Zi said that she will cover you."


    Lan Tianqin grinned.


    Mo Younan looked at the three little Doudings, but he really couldn''t get into it, mainly because he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. After all, she was in her early twenties, so she was shameless.


    Come to Yu Zhi''s side simply: "Your house is in a good location." She also really didn''t know what to talk about, it was an awkward chat.


    Yuzhi smiled: "Well, the location is very good, close to the school, and the people living in the alley are old-timers. They are very nice and enthusiastic, and it is veryfortable to live with them."


    Mo Younanughed twice: "That, that man, looks familiar."


    Yu Zhi was stunned for a moment before she realized who the man she was talking about was: "That is the grandson of Mr. Wan Zhanping. He rarelyes here. Today is also a coincidence."


    Wan Zhanping and Mo Younan still know about it. Wan Zhanping''s family members are all unknown, and they are really not young talents. In the circle, few people mention it.


    But recently, because a grandson of the Wan family married a granddaughter of the Meng family, they paid more or less attention to it, knowing that there was such a person.


    Everyone discussed in private what would happen if the Wan family climbed into the Meng family.


    As a result, within a week, this matter became a scandal, and it felt quite funny.


    "He, I know. I heard that he ran away as soon as something happened to the fianc¨¦e of the Meng family. It''s really useless. I just looked at it, but it was useless. He had a dog-legged face and a boneless face. It''s gone. The Wan family doesn''t seem to be doing well, but it''s a pity that there is no sessor for Mr. Wan''s glory."


    Yuzhi smiled, not easy to respond: "Everyone has their own fate. By the way, what does Grandpa Mo usually like to eat? Are there any taboos?"


    Mo Younan is straightforward and big-hearted, so he was naturally diverted from the topic.


    "No, my great-grandfather has good teeth and good health. He can eat anything, and he likes to eat everything. You can do whatever you want."


    Yuzhi nodded with a smile: "What about you, there is something you like. It''s rare toe here and make something you like."


    "Me?" Mo Younan was a little ttered: "I don''t have any particr hobbies, but I like heavy mouthfuls."


    "Okay, I know some Sichuan cuisine, and I will make two for you then."


    "That''s great."


    Wang Xinfeng nced at her: "That''s good, our family doesn''t let people eat free food, and I will helpter."


    Mo Younan patted his chest and nodded: "No problem."


    The olddy is very satisfied with Mo Younan''s way of life, unlike those youngdies from aristocratic families who have their eyes above the top, are self-righteous, and arezy.


    Back home, in the bathroom, Mr. Wei was yelling angrily.


    Everyone tacitly ignored and went to the backyard.


    There are still a lot of pastries in the kitchen, and the elm branches are installed. Let the three of them send out the mulberries, mulberry leaves, and Lan Tianqin, and go to the vegetable market to buy some meat.


    If there are vegetables in the field, use the ones at home.


    Mo Younan stayed at home to help Wang Xinfeng, and cleaned up the ingredients at home.


    Not long after, the things bought by Mr. Mo and Mr. Lan arrived.


    Mr. Mo buys mostly grain, polished rice and white flour, which may add up to a hundred catties.


    The olddy was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth, she was very satisfied with Mr. Mo.


    Mr. Lan bought a lot of cooked food, and also bought some nutritional supplements, all of which were good.


    After Sang Dazhuang cleaned up Mr. Wei, he threw him outside to keeppany with his olddies. He went into the kitchen to help.


    Old man Wei ran to old man Sang cursing and scolded Sang Dazhuang a lot.


    Grandpa Sang liked to listen to it. In the first twenty years of his grandson¡¯s life, he never participated in a single day, so he was very happy to hear something from the sidelines.


    Mr. Sang also sighed, fate is such a wonderful thing. He identally saved Mr. Wei''s life at the beginning, and after many years, Mr. Wei guarded the house for him.


    Knowing that Mrs. Wei has been helping Mrs. Wei to recuperate her body all these years, he understood the cause and effect. I have to say that there are some things in this world that are really amazing.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Xinfeng called for dinner.


    This breakfast and dinner at Lao Sang''s house is destined to be very lively.


    In addition to Mr. Mo and Mr. Lan, they also called Mrs. Chu Zhenying, Mrs. Wan, Mr. Liu and other old people who usually get along with each other a lot.


    Several old men got together, drank wine, talked about the mountains, and ate for more than two hours.


    In the end, Mr. Mo and Mr. Lan were forcibly taken away by their own guards. They were both drunk, and some of them didn''t know where to go.


    The elder brothers put their arms around their shoulders and said that they were going to the battlefield. The shouts could be heard throughout the alley.


    Other old people were also sent home one by one.


    Old man Wei will live in Lao Sang''s house in the future. The old man has no descendants, no rtives and friends.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family has another person. Except for Wang Xinfeng who loves the food and scolds for a long time every time he cooks, everything else is very harmonious.


    Wan Yan on the other side is not so harmonious.


    No matter how thick-skinned he is, no matter how nonchnt he can pretend, everything that happened under the yellow horn tree, he can''tugh it off.


    He not only offended the Sang family, but also offended Dr. Wei. No matter who said a word, he would probably be sad in the future in the imperial capital.


    Even if he doesn''t say anything, even if he ignores him, he won''t be able to get on their minds.


    Wan Yan was a little anxious, more annoyed.


    Nu Wan Zhanping, he had such a good rtionship with the Sang family, but at that time he didn''t say a word for himself, watching himself humiliated in public.


    Thanks to his filial piety, the old man did not recognize his rtives.


    Now that something has happened, Wan Yan will be useless no matter how angry he is. He just wants to find a way to make up for it.


    It''s just that the Meng family came to the door before they could figure out a solution.


    At the gate of the prison, Hu Xiaoqin raised his hand to cover the strong light shining on his eyes. More than two months seemed as long and difficult as two centuries.


    Finally, she came out.


    Duan Guokui greeted him with a bright face: "Xiaoqin, hurry up, here, let''s go to the residence first, wash up, and then I will take you to have a good meal. You have suffered these days."


    Hu Xiaoqin is not pretty, I can only say that she is not ugly.


    He has regr facial features, his skin is a little yellow, he suffered a lot in prison, and his figure is very thin.


    In the past, she was a country girl who didn''t know much about the world and was determined to climb high, with a sly calction in her eyes.


    Like porridge and side dishes, people who eat big meat for a long time will asionally like to have a couple of bites. That''s how Duan Guokui fell in love with her.


    Now that I have experienced all this, my eyes are no longer bright, there are more worldly vicissitudes, and more indifference to look down on everything, and more, the shrewdness that prates people''s hearts.


    Because of these eyes that seem to have a lot of stories, her ordinary face has be much more vivid.


    Even if she is haggard, she doesn''t look ugly, but instead has a soft and unique charm that I still feel sorry for.


    Hu Xiaoqin looked at the man who once made her feel unattainable and yearned for, but now his face, no matter how ugly and lowly he looks, his full of admiration has be ridicule and disgust.


    Men are really born to be mean. In the past, when she was all eyes on him, he loved and ignored her. Now she is indifferent and alienated, but he is just trying to please her.


    How ironic, how could I be so blind before.


    "Okay, thank you Comrade Duan." Responded in a neutral tone.


    Duan Guokui looked dissatisfied: "Xiaoqin, how can you be so estranged from me, I know, I was bad before, I didn''t protect you well, and you were wronged."


    "You should me me, but I was also forced to be helpless. That **** Yumeng plotted against me and wanted me to die. If I don''t pick myself out, we will both be plotted by her. At that time Who can save us?"


    "So, I can only let you suffer some hardships first, and stay outside to deal with it. Once the things outside are over, I will non-stop trying to find a way to get you out."


    "Xiaoqin, you have always understood me, you can understand my painstaking efforts, right?"


    Hu Xiaoqin slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, put her hands on her unprotruded stomach, and said softly: "I understand, but I also figured it out. After all, we have no name and no reality, so it''s better to maintain some rtionship, otherwise Someday someone will frame me again and send me in, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out alive."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but the child in my stomach is too innocent. It doesn''t matter if I die. This child is the crystallization of our love. I don''t want anything to happen to him. I hope he can be born safely and grow up healthy."


    Speaking of the child, Duan Guokui''s expression became more and more gentle, and he carefully covered Hu Xiaoqin''s stomach, full of joy: "No, never again, I will definitely protect you mother and child, and never let anyone hurt you, Xiaoqin, do you believe I."


    "We will get married when I finish my work and settle everything. I will definitely not let the child be a wild child with an unknown father."


    "It''s just that, as you know, there is an old woman in the family, and there is a half-grown child. The child was taught badly by his grandma, and he doesn''t obey discipline at all. I can''t do anything about him."


    "So I rented a house outside. After the child is stable and I have done the work of the family, I will take you back to get married. What do you think?"


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled softly: "I believe in Comrade Duan, and I listen to Comrade Duan. I don''t ask for anything else, I just hope that everything will be fine for the child. Comrade Duan loves the child, and I am satisfied."


    Duan Guokui was overjoyed: "I knew you were a sensible person. This child is what I hoped for so hard. I will definitely love him. Let''s go home first. After dinner, we will go to the hospital. You are inside." If you haven¡¯t taken care of it well, your body is too weak, so don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±


    Hu Xiaoqin nodded, her lowered eyes were full of sarcasm.


    It''s just to confirm whether the child is his own species, just check it, just check it.

 Chapter 158: 158 new students

    Chapter 158 158 new ssmates


    In the new week, Yuzhi went back to school.


    Early in the morning, the old man personally sent Yuzhi to the school gate, and waited for Xia Xiaoyue to pick him up before going back to sit and chat under the yellow horn tree.


    His eyes looked at the school gate from time to time, for fear that something unexpected would happen and he would not be in time.


    This was the task entrusted to him by his daughter-inw, and the old man did it very carefully.


    Old man Wei was not happy to sit on the stone bench, so he asked Sang Dazhuang to get him a rocking chair and put it under the yellow horn tree.


    The old man was in a small group, nestled in the rocking chair, and he couldn''t see a person there from a distance.


    While shaking, he gnawed on the braised pig''s feet.


    Looking at old man Sang, his eyes were full of disgust.


    People from Lao Sang¡¯s family, to put it nicely, it¡¯s an iron man who is tender and affectionate, and values ??love and righteousness.


    To put it bluntly, it is the love of children.


    Whether it''s the old man, Sang Tieyuan, or Sang Dazhuang, they have always been nted on a woman''s body all their lives.


    Death or life, watching his toothache.


    That''s not the case. When the old man and his wife died, the old man lost half his life.


    When Wang Xinfeng had an ident, Papa Sang lost half his life.


    In these years, Sang Dazhuang was dying because of the elm branches.


    The men of Lao Sang''s family are all lovers.


    "I said old bandit, don''t worry, that girl''s life is hard, she can''t die, it''s been many years, if she dies, she will die sooner."


    Old man Sang stared at his eyes in anger: "You old man, what nonsense are you talking, if you can''t speak, shut up, or I will let you have no meat for three days."


    Old Master Wei didn''t take it seriously: "My apprentice is filial, it''s your turn to agree or disagree, old bandit, you can pull it down, what status do you have, don''t you have points?"


    Old man Sang choked, because he ate so much that he had no status at home.


    But why, I still have to hand in my sry anyway, the old quack doctor is purely living for nothing, and my status must be higher than him no matter what.


    Watching Wang Xinfenge out, the old man hurriedly shouted: "Daughter-inw, such a thing doesn''t make money, but also eats meat, and eats a lot of food, it''s not fair."


    Wang Xinfeng felt that this was the case when he heard it, and stared at Mr. Wei unkindly.


    Old Master Wei was in a hurry: "Who said I didn''t make money? I saved my life. The girl at home is not me. She can live till now?"


    It¡¯s okay not to say this, but Wang Xinfeng explodes when he says this.


    "You are so old that you have the nerve to say, how many years have you been giving me Zhizhi to drink bitter medicine every day? It''s useless. You still have the nerve to say that relying on you, relying on you will have to suffer so much."


    "Useless trash snacks, eating my olddy''s food, drinking my olddy''s food, abducting my olddy''s grandson, asking you to do something, it''s nothing."


    "You still eat meat and elbows for my olddy. Believe it or not, my olddy will let you eat **** without eating too much."


    Grandpa Sang was happy: "That''s right, useless quack doctor, daughter-inw, this old **** can make money, but he wants to steal, **** and y tricks. We can''t get used to him."


    Wang Xinfeng agrees very much. Didn¡¯t he say that this old man is some kind of **** genius doctor, and he can definitely make money.


    "You, go out to see a doctor to earn money for my olddy, but you can''t make it back in a month..." How much?


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Mr. Sang, what number is appropriate?


    "Three hundred."


    "Yes, three hundred. If you can''t earn three hundred a month, my mother will take your skin and sell it as meat. You have to make up three hundred yuan for my mother, or you will starve to death, you old bastard."


    Old man Wei was so angry that his beard cocked up: "I don''t, I am a genius doctor. I can watch it if I want to, and I don''t if I don''t want to. You can''t control me."


    Wang Xinfeng looked at him suspiciously: "Are you sure?"


    Old man Wei swallowed his saliva, his heart pounding, not sure.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "There is no need to discuss this matter. Go and earn ten yuan for my olddy first. If you can''t earn it, don''t eat today." The olddy left a message and strode into the market.


    Old Mr. Wei red at Mr. Sang: "Old bandit, I am at odds with you."


    Mr. Sang won a round, and he was in a very good mood. He drank tea leisurely, shook his head, and ignored Mr. Wei''s mor.


    Mr. Wei has no choice but to make money.


    Looked around, and shouted angrily: "Whoever wants me to see a doctor, three thousand yuan is the same price." Three hundred a month, earning ten months first, Mr. Wei thinks he is very smart.


    Mr. Sang snorted, naively, with his daughter-inw''s nature, it is only right and proper to earn more if you earn less.


    What you earn today can only be counted as today¡¯s. If you want to buy it for ten months at once, it¡¯s a dream.


    After Yuzhi entered the school, on the way to the ssroom, she heard Xia Xiaoyue talk about what happened in the school during this period and the courses taught.


    Xia Xiaoyue talked as usual, but Yuzhi just didn''t bother listening.


    "By the way, a new ssmate ising to our ss today, a transfer student."


    Yuzhi blinked: "Where did ite from?"


    Xia Xiaoyue looked mysterious: "I heard that the higher-ups used power to insert them in. The surname is Meng, the Meng family. Tell me, is it Dai Li, oh, the previous Meng Wenjun family?"


    "You and Meng Wenjun don''t deal with each other. Could it be that he came to pick on you on purpose?"


    "But don''t worry, I will definitely protect you. Anyway, you are not at school and you are close to home. I will always be with you. If you don''t leave alone, there will be no big problem."


    Yu Zhi smiled and nodded, thinking about the Meng family.


    Originally thought it was another trouble, but it seemed that they were all wrong.


    It is indeed the Meng family, Meng Wenyan.


    A frail young man with sickly white skin.


    He has a very gentle temper and smiles at everyone.


    When introducing himself, he made it clear that he is Meng Wenjun''s older brother.


    He said that after he knew about his sister, he also felt very guilty, but because of his poor health, he didn''tmunicate much with her at ordinary times. If he had known about these things earlier, he would have stopped them.


    Come to their ss as a transfer student, because I like to learn management and want to go to college, so I came here.


    Secondly, because of my sister, it has brought a lot of trouble and bad influence to everyone, and I want to make up for one or two.


    Said that he would try his best to help whatever he could do in the future.


    The young man''s words were sincere and sincere, and he won a lot of goodwill from the ss.


    are all sighing, how can there be such a big difference between being born by the same parents.


    When Meng Wenjun was in ss, he was arrogant and domineering at any time and anywhere, and he was defiant. He had never been so amiable.


    Xia Xiaoyue also has a good impression of Meng Wenyan: "I heard that the Meng family is very powerful. It is really rare that a young master from such a powerful family has no airs at all."


    Yuzhi Xiaoxiao didn''tment. Although she couldn''t deny the possibility of good bamboo shoots from bad bamboos, she really couldn''t feel good about the Meng family.


    Even though the person in front of her is gentle, harmless and approachable, she still feels ufortable and subconsciously wants to make conspiracy theories.


    Forget it, as long as you don''t provoke her, she can get along very happily.


    Yu Zhi just wanted toe to him without provoking him, when he came to him.


    Meng Wenyan said gently: "Hi student Yu, I heard that there was a misunderstanding between my sister and ssmate Yu, because my sister was spoiled by the family, she was a bit domineering and acted perversely, which caused a lot of trouble for the students, and made ssmate Yu suffer. A lot of grievances, I am here, on behalf of my sister, and solemnly apologize to my ssmates."


    "I don''t ask for student Yu''s forgiveness, I just hope that student Yu won''t be too caring and hurt myself. In the future, if student Yu needs it, I will do my best. It can be regarded aspensation for my sister to ssmate Yu."


    Yu Zhi frowned slightly as she looked at the well-mannered young man with a gentle attitude.


    This is not the attitude the Meng family should have.


    All the Meng family members she has met are either as arrogant and domineering as Meng Wenjun, or as sullen and calcting as Meng Wenchao and Meng Wenchang on the day of the challenge.


    Or like Meng Tianshou, the ten thousand-year-old fox, even if he changes his face, his aura is always full of evil spirits.


    The Meng family in front of me is gentle and harmless from the inside out, approachable, polite and sincere.


    If he was not from the Meng family, Yu Zhi would still think that he is indeed a good young man.


    Based on the premise of the Meng family, all his actions seem to be against harmony.


    Concentrated, and said softly: "It''s okay, as long as the misunderstanding is resolved, the matter has passed, and there is no need to mention it in the future. We are all ssmates, and there are not so many deep hatreds."


    "I just don''t know, it''s inconvenient for Fang to tell you what''s wrong with you? You also know that Dr. Wei is at my house. For the sake of my ssmates, maybe I can ask him to take a look at it for you, and you will be spared from the pain." torture."


    The news about Wei Songhua''s stay at Sang''s house had already spread throughout the imperial circle that day.


    Those who have been looking for Wei Songhua have already started nning how toe to see a doctor.


    Meng Wenyan, who has been in poor health since he was a child, has been looking for Wei Songhua all these years. He collected all the news about Wei Songhua at the first time, so he naturally knew that he was at Sang''s house.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about how to seek a doctor in order to be sessful. After all, even the superficial harmony between the Meng family and the Sang family was about to be torn apart, so he was very nervous and never dared toe to the door at will.


    It''s just that the grandson-inw of the Sang family is really so generous that she rmends him for him regardless of previous suspicions?


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, Meng Wenyan expressed surprise: "Is it really possible? I originally wanted to wait a few days toe to visit and beg Wei Miracle Doctor to make a visit, but ssmate Yu also knows that the rtionship between our two families does not seem to be very friendly." , so I have been hesitating."


    "If ssmate Yu is willing to help, it would be great. Regardless of whether it seeds or not, I will remember this kindness."


    "My body is a weak disease brought out of my mother''s womb. My heart is not very good. Many doctors are helpless."


    "If Miracle Doctor Wei is willing to take a look for me, I will be grateful. I don''t need to force the treatment. Life and death are life and death. I really want to live, but I also understand that some things cannot be forced. I just think about it and try not to give up. Any chance, so that even if you die, you can have no regrets."


    Young man, full of soreness, fulfilled the humble prayer of a disabled man.


    Since she was born in the womb, she was very weak and suffered a lot, which made many people feel sympathy.


    The female ssmate with low teardrops even secretly wiped away her tears.


    I feel sorry for Meng Wenyan with the same feeling.


    Yu Zhi''s face turned pale.


    It was him, the direct descendant of the Meng family who wanted to change her heart.


    Back then when he was sent to the ck clinic, Yuzhi was the only one on the operating table where the heart was dug out. He was in a daze, and only after listening to the conversations of those people did he know something.


    Later she was rescued by Sang Dazhuang, and she focused on seeking revenge on Yumeng, but she didn''t bother to inquire about the person she thought was just a strange patient, so she didn''t know exactly who needed her heart.

 Chapter 159: 159 big orders

    Chapter 159 159 Big Order Business


    But thinking about it, there aren¡¯t many people with bad hearts. The Meng family should have one and only one, and that¡¯s the person in front of them.


    Yu Zhi was not sure about the heart change in his previous life, whether he knew the source of the heart himself, and whether he participated in ck market trading.


    In this life, he suddenly appeared in his life circle again. Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy?


    "Yuzhi, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Xiaoyue was extremely nervous seeing Yuzhi''s face change. On the first day of school, something happened again, and she was afraid that she would be stabbed to death by a member of Lao Sang''s family.


    Yuzhi shook her head: "It''s okay, just a little tired, just sit for a while."


    "Okay, let''s go to the seat, ss will start soon."


    Yuzhi nodded and looked at Meng Wenyan: "I''ll go back and ask Doctor Wei. Student Meng needs to rx so that his body can recover quickly."


    Meng Wenyan smiled and nodded: "Thank you very much."


    In ss this day, Yu Zhi was absent-minded.


    When I was lying on the operating table in the ck clinic, I was conscious, but I couldn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t speak, and I could clearly feel the fear. That feeling was really ufortable.


    Seeing Meng Wenyan, she thought of the fear she had at the beginning and couldn''t meditate.


    Actually, Yuzhi doesn''t know whether their hearts match or not. After all, with the current level of medicine, changing hearts is as difficult as heaven.


    In the afternoon, Yuzhi asked for leave.


    Yuzhi doesn''t go to school, the olddy is the happiest, lest she be worried at home.


    It''s just that Yuzhi suddenly doesn''t go to school, she is also worried.


    After confirming again and again that Yuzhi is fine, she was relieved.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were making clothes at home, and Chu Zhenying came over happily with a list.


    "Big sister, nephew and daughter-inw, the olddy has to trouble you again."


    It seemed that business wasing, and the olddy was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    When ites to Mrs. Chu''s first business order, there are more elements of human affection.


    Then this repeat business means that the seller has more ability.


    So Wang Xinfeng has a great sense of aplishment and is very happy.


    "What''s the trouble, we sisters don''t say such polite things, just say what you need."


    The olddy Chu was also happy: "Okay, I feel relieved with your words. No, my granddaughter and daughter-inw have worn the clothes made by your mother-inw and daughter-inw a while ago. I called back and said that I like them very much."


    "It''s hot recently, and I wear more clothes, and more people see it. Everyone praises it for looking good."


    ¡°The children in the family were very happy, so they asked me if I could still do it.¡±


    "I said yes, why can''t it, no, the size was sent over there, as well as their own preferences."


    "There are my children and other people''s inside. You can see if you can do it. It''s okay if you can''t do it. I''ll just go back."


    "Also, they are afraid that it will be inconvenient for you, so they even sent you a deposit. Take a look and see if you can do it."


    Yu Zhi took over the size sheet and looked at it. There were three pages in total. The first one belonged to the Guan family, and thest two were the business that the Guan family helped to bring.


    ording to the detailed count, there are a total of fifteen dresses, five sets of men''s clothing, and two cheongsams. This order is likely to earn tens of thousands of yuan.


    Yuzhi was quite happy.


    "What can be done is that it will take a long time, can you wait over there?"


    The olddy Chu said with a smile: "As long as you can do it, don''t rush to wear it. Summer has just begun, so you can wear it before autumn."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "It won''t take that long, half a month will be fine, the main reason is that the cheongsam may take some time. We do less for other clothes, hurry up and do these, it will be ready in about half a month."


    "That''s great. I''ll call back when I get back, and they will be happy. Don''t worry about the clothes. You take your time. Those people are very particr and pay attention to details. You collect all these deposits. After the clothes are made, you Set a price, and I will ask them to pay when the timees."


    "It''s not bad for money. You don''t need to talk about sympathy, you can get as much as you want. If you get a cheap price, people will say that you can''t do it."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes.


    After the olddy Chu left, Yuzhi told Wang Xinfeng about how much she could earn. The olddy blushed in shock, wishing she had to sleep all day, and it took three days to make it.


    "Hey, it''s so easy to earn."


    Yuzhi said: "It''s not easy to earn. My mother bury her head on the sewing machine every day, her whole body hurts from sitting, her eyes are dazzled, and her nails are almost cut off. It''s easy to earn."


    Wang Xinfeng took a look at Yuzhi: "That''s nothing, it''s much easier than picking up shit. The rich mother doesn''t feel bitter at all, she''s very happy."


    "It''s still early today, why don''t we go buy cloth, buy it back earlier, and finish the job sooner."


    The olddy is really anxious.


    Yulm Branch didn''t procrastinate, and nodded in response.


    The men and children were not at home, so the mother-inw and daughter-inw pulled the old man together, and the old man Wei was also restless, so they followed him.


    Bao Can is the only strongborer in the samepany, and he is the only one who carries things.


    Yuzhi hasn¡¯t been to the mall for a while, and there are a lot of new products in it.


    I bought a lot of fabrics today, so I didn¡¯t have time to wander around, so I went straight to the fabric area.


    There are also a lot of new fabrics, and I want to buy every kind of elm branch.


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand, very arrogantly: "Buy, buy all of them, we earned a thousand before, enough, and your grandfather and your father''s savings sry is quite a lot, let''s spend whatever we want, no need to save."


    To her daughter-inw, the olddy is really generous.


    For other people, it is a sin for the olddy to drink more water.


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes, and started to buy and buy.


    Bao Can''s mission is to protect Mr. Sang, so he is not interested in these.


    It was the first time for Mr. Sang to go shopping with the younger generation. The old man who didn''t pay much attention to anything before began to look good.


    Take a piece of ck bup and gesture to his body: "Granddaughter-inw, look, does grandpa look good in this?"


    "What a good-looking fart," Mr. Wei''s hair was full of disdain: "The old bandit''s pair of Zhaozi just picked it up, what kind of eyes, look at what I chose, girl, tell me, doesn''t this look good on me?"


    Old Mr. Wei is thin and small, like a little mouse, he chose a big red silk cloth, and his lips are pursed, so it is not easy toment.


    Wang Xinfeng sprayed without any pressure: "Damn, you are shameless, you are almost old-fashioned, and you still like to wear red and green. Why don''t you choose a big floral cloth?"


    Old man Wei blushed with anger: "You olddy, you are blinder than the old bandit. How old is I? I am a handsome man, and I can look handsome in floral cloth."


    Wang Xinfeng sneered: "Hurry up and urinate and take a picture, don''t be ashamed, my mother will lose her life if she looks at you too much."


    Old Master Wei was very angry: "I don''t care, I will wear this, girl, tell me, will you make it for me?"


    Yu Zhi supported his forehead: "Do it, do it all, old man, grandpa, you can choose whatever you like, I can do it."


    Old man Wei was happy, and happily went to choose cloth, especially red and green.


    Mr. Sang was dissatisfied with Mr. Wei taking his opportunity to perform. He was afraid that he would fall behind in the cloth selection, so he hurriedly followed suit.


    But no matter how the old man chooses, they are all ck and thick coarse cloth.


    The two old menpeted, but Yuzhi ignored them and continued to pick with Wang Xinfeng.


    Bao Can watched the four of them busy with expressionless faces.


    Since Mr. Sang recognized his rtives, his boring life has changed a lot.


    But the old man always loves topare and show off when he sees whoever he sees, and it is getting worse and worse. Sometimes his eyes really hurt when he sees it.


    Yuzhi chose a few more expensive silks to make cheongsams. This kind of material is rarely sold in shopping malls. The elm branches are rounded, so she paid first to avoid being caught by others and being entangled again.


    Wrap it with a piece of cotton cloth and hand it to Bao Can: "Uncle Bao, please take a look at it first. The material is stingy and cannot be touched. I''m afraid it will get dirty and it will be hard to find."


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Bao Can took it in his hand. He didn''t know if it was good or bad, but it was really expensive. When he paid, he saw that it was hundreds of dors. Tsk, this thing is not iid with gold either.


    When I hugged my hands, I still felt a lot of pressure, and I was more careful than holding a piece of gold.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    With a burst of shouting, Bao Can was so frightened that he almost dropped the cloth.


    Turning her head to look over, she turned out to be her youngest daughter, her brows were slightly frowned, and she put on a cold face that no one should enter.


    Yuzhi also turned her head and looked over. She was about the same size as her, slightly dark skinned, fashion-forward, with afro hair perm, and dressed in a strange little dress for some reason. She ran over menacingly.


    Without saying a word, he pushed the elm branch away with all his strength, red at Bao Can and asked, "Who is she?"


    Bao Youli is Bao Can''s youngest daughter, sixty-six in her twenties, and already married.


    However, she was raised by Bao''s mother as a spoiled and self-willed, self-righteous and self-righteous.


    Under the banner of Bao Can, he jumped up and down all day long.


    Usually still defiant, disrespectful to her inws and her husband, and humiliated and disgusted with her husband.


    There is no childbirth, and being married is the same as being unmarried. She often lives in her natal family and fights with her two sister-inws every day.


    Two elder brothers, the eldest brother Bao Youwei is proud and conceited, and he only thinks about how to monopolize the family property.


    Second brother Bao is useful,zy and greedy,zy to eat and work, relying on the little money Bao Can gives every month, living the life of an old man, not thinking about making progress.


    The daughters-inw of the two are both good at calcting and small-minded people.


    Bao''s mother was partial to her youngest daughter and favored her daughter-inw, and the whole family was in a mess.


    So, Bao Can hates going home, he likes the warmth and harmony of the Sang family very much.


    Bao Youli shot very suddenly, neither Yuzhi nor Bao Can expected it, so that Yuzhi was pushed straight.


    Bao Can was shocked, did he know that this one looks like a porcin doll, if it breaks, his whole old Bao family can''t afford to pay for it.


    Just as he was about to stretch out his hand, Bao Youli blocked his way, and the fabric in his hand restricted his movement, and he watched the elm branch fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yuzhi was lucky, and fell on a pile of goods that hadn''t been sorted out in time. It didn''t hurt, just shocked.


    Bao Youli was dissatisfied, and turned her head to p Yu Zhi.


    "Shameless little slut, if you don''t learn well at such a young age, let me see if I don''t tear up your vicious face."


    Wang Xinfeng ran over like a gust of wind, grabbed Bao Youli''s explosive head and pped her across the face: "What are you, you bastard, you can bully my mother''s daughter-inw, blind your eyes."


    After two ps, Wang Xinfeng swung her hand, and Bao Youli fell two meters away, lying on the ground and unable to get up for a long time.


    The men and women who were with Bao Youli hurried up to help her.


    Because of Bao Can''s identity, everyone is supporting Bao Youli. Bao Youli likes the feeling of being surrounded by stars, so she often uses Bao Can''s name to lead a group of uneducated men and women to swagger through the market.


    Bao Can''s face was cold, and his heart was already full of anger.


    Wang Xinfeng turned back to help Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, how are you doing? Are you hurt?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Old Master Sang and Old Master Wei also hurried over after hearing the movement.


    "What happened? What happened?"

 Chapter 160: 160 packs of green hats

    Chapter 160 160 Baocan''s green hat


    Bao Can apologized: "I''m sorry Mrs. Sang, I''m sorry Comrade Wang, my nephew and daughter-inw, it''s because I don''t manage the family strictly and teach my son well, which made my little girl act recklessly and almost hurt my nephew and daughter-inw."


    "I will discipline her wellter, and bring her to the door to apologize in person."


    Several people were a little surprised, they didn''t expect this person to be Bao Can''s daughter.


    It doesn''t matter that the two of them don''t look alike, their temperaments are also very different.


    Although Bao Can has been with the old man for so many years, because of the character of his family, Bao Can has never brought his family to meet the old man Sang.


    Only Mother Bao secretly came to find the old man in order to persuade the old man to persuade Bao Can to seek a better future.


    So Mr. Sang doesn''t recognize the rest of the Bao family.


    Suddenly looking at it this way, I can''t understand it.


    Bao Can is not only a hero of the world, but he is also a man of promise. He should not have taught such indescribable offspring.


    "I said Bao boy, what''s the matter with you? Good boy, why, why..." Mr. Sang''s eyes fell on Bao Youli, and he couldn''t find any suitable words to describe her deviant appearance, and he was afraid to say Say something too serious, hurt Bao Can''s young heart.


    Let a straight-hearted old man be euphemistic. It can be seen that this person is really hard to describe.


    Bao Can pursed his lips, he couldn''t exin it, and he didn''t know how to exin it.


    After so many years of ignorance, when he realized that it was time to educate his children, it was toote.


    He has a responsibility, but he doesn''t know how to shoulder this responsibility, so he was very depressed and powerless for a time.


    There was a long silence before uttering two words: "Sorry."


    Old man Sang looked at Bao Can''s dejected and helpless expression, and sighed.


    It''s no wonder that all these years, he would rather guard his old man than go home, let alone climb up.


    Forget it, forget it: "You didn''t apologize to me, you can handle it yourself, you don''t need to apologize, you can teach as much as you can." It seems that I haven''t reached the age of breaking the pot.


    Bao Can nodded, but it was just perfunctory, he was really powerless, perhaps, more of an evasive mentality.


    Over there, Bao Youli finally recovered, and after being helped up by the puppy legs, she ran over angrily.


    She didn''t know old man Sang, and she didn''t take such a bad old man seriously.


    I also felt that the old man was ugly and obstructed her eyes, and his expression was as disgusting as possible. Bao Can really wanted to p the unfilial girl back into her mother''s womb.


    Unconsciously, Bao Youli was still arrogant in her self-consciousness, her eyes shifted from Yuzhi''s face to Wang Xinfeng''s.


    He sneered and said: "It turned out to be her, the little **** is your bastard, right? Dad, you are really good, are you worthy of Mom? This old woman is ugly and thick, you would rather have such a thing than go back Home, what kind of eyes do you have?"


    "It''s kind of cool to have a small wild seed." Looking at Yuzhi''s appearance, Bao Youli was mad with jealousy. Why did she look like a disaster scene? This matter can''t just be left alone.


    "Dad, I don''t care what you think. You and my mother are a legal couple. You have to be responsible to my mother. Today''s matter is endless. If you don''t give me an exnation, none of us will have a good time."


    Bao Youli was pped twice by Wang Xinfeng, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. Coupled with her calctions and ferocity, she looked like a debt-collecting devil.


    Knowing that he was no match for Wang Xinfeng, he dared not do anything again.


    He could only self-righteously use Bao Can''s handle to threaten him, his eyes full ofcency.


    The puppy legs behind her seem to have more wink than her, and the situation in front of her is not what Bao Youli said at first nce.


    Moreover, it was because of Bao Can that they ttered Bao Youli. Bao Can was here, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, and honestly shrank aside and acted like quails.


    Wang Xinfeng endured and endured, and looked at Bao Can with a sullen face: "Old Bao, I didn''t do anything because of your face. ording to my temper, she can''t keep her bad mouth."


    Bao Can''s anger has reached the breaking point, and his upbringing has prompted him to endure it. He can''t make trouble in public, which would be embarrassing.


    Besides, he is considered to be at work, and Mr. Sang is the most important thing in everything.


    "Sorry, Comrade Wang, I will definitely give you an exnation."


    Bao Youli didn''t know if she was out of her mind, and she still couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    stared at Bao Can angrily: "Dad, where are you from? You are still facing this old woman, who will give who the answer? You are really confident, aren''t you?"


    "Let me tell you, it''s not me who''s ashamed because of the big incident today. Don''t you always want to stay with the old man surnamed Sang? If he knows that your private life is messy, do you think he will keep you? "


    Sang old thing...


    "Hey..." Mr. Wei couldn''t hold back, andughed directly, his small body was hanging on Mr. Sang''s arm, very exquisite and petite: "Mr. Sang, do you want to keep it?"


    Master Sang''s old face was dark, and he really wanted to throw old Wei out.


    Bao Youli cast her unkind eyes on Old Master Wei: "What are you, an old **** with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, you don''t look good at first nce. Do you have a chance to intervene here?"


    Old man Wei became angry immediately: "Damn it, ugly girls are ugly and stupid, and they take up space even if they are alive, so I will give you a ride directly." He was about to touch the pill.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly stopped him: "Old man calm down, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it." The main reason is to give Bao Can face.


    Old Master Wei snorted: "My surname is Bao, if I am not satisfied with your handling today, I will go to drug her if I stay upte at night."


    After Bao Can repeatedly apologized to Mr. Wei, he looked at Bao Youli coldly: "While I can still talk to you calmly, you''d better shut up and go home, I''ll go backter, what''s the matter, we Go home and say."


    Bao Youli couldn''t see Bao Can''s cold face and the hidden danger when she went forward.


    Self-righteously thinking that this is Bao Can''s dying policy, he was afraid, and proudly said: "What? Are you getting angry? Are you starting to be afraid? Dad, don''t worry, you are my father, no matter what, I won''t harm you, as long as You fulfilled a small request of mine, I just pretend I didn''t see what happened today, how about it?"


    Wang Xinfeng looked constipated: "Old Bao, you can''t do it, the little **** is riding on your head to shit."


    Bao Youli red at her: "Shut up, old man, shameless old woman, it''s disgusting to be so ugly and still seduce men. ording to ancient customs, you should be put in the pond."


    "At this time, you don''t shrink your neck and just stay there, but you dare to jump out and jump. I really think I dare not deal with you, do you?"


    "It made me anxious, and I cleaned it up together with this little bastard."


    Yuzhi... To be honest, if she wasn''t afraid of her hands hurting, she really wanted to go up and p Bao Youli''s stinking mouth.


    Wang Xinfeng pulled his face and took a deep breath: "I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it, I''ll **** bear it," and pped Bao Youli dizzily.


    "My olddy gave you a face, spewing dung all over your mouth again and again. What kind of a thing do you dare to give my olddy a pot of shit, and you are a wild bastard, a stupid and poisonous bastard."


    "Say I''m ugly, you''re so **** ugly that you go out in the daytime, and everyone else looks like you''ve seen a ghost, but I can be as ugly as you. You little **** who doesn''t have a clue, shame on you."


    "You **** son of a bitch, ugly, yful, stupid and vicious. Unfilial bastard, who dares to threaten and ckmail his own father, what kind of beast are you, motherfucker, I''m going to die today Teach you how to be a person."


    Bao Youli was pressed down on the ground by Wang Xinfeng and rubbed vigorously, screaming, pping and pping, apanied by angry scolding, everyone was sweating for Bao Youli, for fear that she would be just like that. The wife was strangled.


    Bao Youli''s puppies peeked at Bao Can secretly, seeing that he just had a dark face and didn''t respond, and didn''t dare to go up to help, so they continued to be invisible by the side.


    Yuzhi was still thinking, more or less scruples about Bao Can¡¯s face, stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, be careful, your hand hurts, the child is disobedient, Uncle Bao can teach himself, get up quickly.¡±


    There were quite a few customers and shop assistants watching the bustle around. Seeing Wang Xinfeng''s fighting power, no one dared to step forward.


    Listening to the fragmentary words of a few people, I guess it should be a family, and it is even more difficult for everyone toe forward.


    Wang Xinfeng pped her hands hard, and then let go when she was relieved. She took a breath and got up, and looked at Bao Can coldly: "You are useless trash, you don''t know how to teach, my olddy will help you, you are wee."


    Bao Can still thanked: "Thank you, Comrade Wang."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted coldly: "If she dares to spray dung again, it won''t be a matter of pping her. If you don''t want white-haired people to send ck-haired people, you should teach them well."


    Bao Canying was tired and angry. His daughter was really hopeless.


    Be domineering, maybe not to the point of being hopeless.


    But she is stupid, she is really stupid, shepletely ignores the present because of her obvious little thoughts.


    Something was clearly wrong, and she pretended not to see it, treating everyone as fools.


    Looking at her stupid and calcting face, he was really speechless.


    Ignored Bao Youli who was on the ground, and said to Mr. Sang, "Mr. Sang, I will send you back first, and then I will ask you for half a day off."


    Grandpa Sang nced at Bao Youli who was curled up on the ground, he couldn''t tell if he was in any mood, but he was not worth it for Bao Can: "Don''t be in a hurry toe back, it won''t be toote toe back after you have settled the family affairs."


    Bao Can pursed his lips and nodded.


    Yuzhi''s eyes fell on Bao Youli, and she asked Bao Can, "Does Ling Ai look like your aunt?"


    Bao Can was stunned for a moment: "It''s not like."


    It¡¯s really not like that. Baomu¡¯s skin is white. Although she is not good-looking, she is not ugly because of her whiteness.


    But Bao Youli and her two older brothers are both dark and ugly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the three brothers and sisters look very simr, Bao Can even thought that Bao¡¯s mother had cheated. After all, it¡¯s impossible for all three children to have cheated. It¡¯s reasonable to have one of them.


    Yuzhi snorted: "It''s not like Uncle Bao either."


    Bao Youli, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, froze for a moment. The elm branch that hadn''t looked away from her could be seen clearly, and an incredible thought shed in her mind.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    Looked at Bao Can awkwardly: "Uncle Bao, tell me, is it possible..."


    Yuzhi didn''t say thetter words, because Bao Can would be too miserable if that happened.


    But Bao Can thought of something with her.


    No one mentioned it before, so he didn''t think about it, and he didn''t bother to think about it.


    But once someone mentioned it, the seed of doubt that had been nted in his heart sprouted instantly.


    Back when the eldest Bao Youwei was about two years old and his facial features were obvious, he felt that this child was like no one else.


    But I didn''t think much about it, there are many children who are not like their parents.

 Chapter 161: 161 Baojia follow-up

    Chapter 161 161 Bao Family follow-up


    The second child, Baoyou, looked exactly like his elder brother when he was one or two years old.


    He felt a little strange that the two children were not like their husband and wife.


    The third child, Bao Youli,ter looked very simr to her two elder brothers.


    He was already used to it, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. It''s really hard to say about heredity.


    Now that Yu Zhi mentioned it unintentionally, all his thoughts came to his mind.


    Bao Can is not dark, but has been performing tasks all year round, and has been tanned, and the parts that are not exposed to the sun are still very white.


    He is not handsome, but his facial features are very correct, and he has a tough temperament that is not angry and majestic.


    Double eyelids, high nose bridge, slightly thick lips, three-dimensional facial features.


    Bao Mu has round facial features, a round face, arge face te, and double eyelids. The facial features are very small, which doesn''t look very harmonious, but it''s not ugly either.


    The three brothers and sisters have t facial features, a square face, single eyelids, a t nose bridge, and thin lips except for ck.


    A look that makes people unable to look directly.


    Dress up inly, but it can barely catch the eye.


    But Bao Youli''s exaggerated appearance adds a lot to her ugliness. At a nce, it feels like she has lost ten years of life.


    Regarding this, I don¡¯t know if Bao Can is used to it, but other people can¡¯t get used to it anyway.


    Bao Can''s thoughts are all on whether he is green or not, and he doesn''t care about other beauty and ugliness at all. His heart is beating wildly, and the truth that he has ignored for decades is ready toe out.


    Even if the three brothers and sisters are not like their parents, it shouldn''t be that they have not inherited any of their parents'' characteristics.


    The more he thought about it, the clearer his consciousness became. Bao Can''s face was no longer dark, but glowing green.


    Old man Wei leaned over gloatingly: "Yo yo, I didn''t realize that you are such a magnanimous person."


    Bao Can didn''t want to talk anymore: "Old Sang, I''ll take you back first."


    Master Sang also knew that he was busy with housework, and felt sorry for this little guard who was treated as a junior, so he nodded without wasting time: "Well, let''s go."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t bother to deal with people too much. She didn''t sympathize with Bao Can, but she just disliked it. A big man didn''t know whether he was of his own kind, so he could only say he was stupid.


    Check out quickly, take the things, take the elm and leave.


    Yuzhi was actually a little guilty, she was just curious for a few words, but she did not expect to pull out a shocking melon, and hoped that Bao Can would not be hit hard.


    Old man Wei is purely watching the show, and thinks that the more outrageous this matter is, the more interesting it is.


    As soon as the group left, the puppies stepped forward to help Bao Youli.


    "Youli, your dad seems very angry."


    Bao Youli was full of pain and hatred, unwilling to reconcile: "He is angry, what right does he have to be angry, send me home." She has to go back and discuss it with her mother and two brothers. Today''s matter must be handled firmly. Let the old man hand over all the money.


    Thinking of money, Bao Youli became excited.


    Annu Baocan picksou, usually give ten or so yuan a month, what is enough.


    As a married daughter, she only pays money once or twice a year, so be stingy.


    If Bao Can is not allowed to shed ayer of skin this time, they will not let it go.


    Although the family usually had a lot of quarrels, when it came to cheating Bao Can, everyone in the Bao family except Bao Can was surprisingly harmonious and united.


    One of them hesitated for a long time before tentatively opening his mouth: "Youli, the tall and strong old man next to you just now, if nothing else happens, is Mr. Sang. You just scolded him in front of his face, and..."


    And the situation just now was not the scene that Bao Can was supposed to be engaged in. The two lesbians might be the Sang family.


    Bao Youli just now really offended people to death.


    Thinking of this, the puppies all wanted to draw a line with Bao Youli.


    Bao Youli is really stupid and self-righteous, without any self-knowledge.


    Usually, everyone hopes to contact Bao Can through her, so that they can get some convenience and all kinds of tolerance.


    In the end, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get the convenience, and you have to endure all kinds of stupid things from Bao Youli. They are already tired of it.


    Now Bao Youli has offended the Sang family even more foolishly. If they stay, they will be killing themselves.


    After thinking about it, they all found excuses to leave, leaving Bao Youli who was beaten to death, jumping and cursing on the spot.


    She didn''t even realize what she did wrong, who she offended, or even what consequences she would face after being exposed that she was not Bao Can''s kind, because she was stupid, Stupid to be confident.


    Soon, the mall security invited her out.


    Bao Can sent the old man home and went back.


    The Sang family did not ask too much about Bao Can''s housework.


    After returning home, Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei were arguing while drinking tea and snacks, and the days were very pleasant.


    Wang Xinfeng got tired of hearing it, so he sent the two old men to the kitchen to pack up all the food for dinner.


    The two old men dare not speak out when they are angry, and work honestly.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng started to work on clothes.


    "Mom, I''ll draw the patterns of other clothes first, and I''ll make the cheongsam while you''re doing it."


    "Although the two cheongsams are usually worn, there is no need to be too grand, but I think I should spend some thought on them, try to be as refined as possible, and spread our reputation."


    "So I don''t have time to do other things. Mom will have to work hard."


    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t care, as long as she can make money, she doesn''t feel hard work at all: "It''s not hard, you can just do your own thing with peace of mind, and leave these clothes to mom, and I promise to do it well."


    "good."


    Yuzhi draws patterns, and Wang Xinfeng arranges the fabrics.


    One busy day is one afternoon.


    Bao Can, who thought it would take three to five days to deal with housework, came back that night and brought back all his salutes.


    The people in Lao Sang''s family were not easy to ask about the situation, so they kept silent to save face for him, and he took the initiative to speak up.


    "None of the three children are mine." As soon as Bao Can opened his mouth, everyone became a little numb. Although they had expected it, but after confirming it, they still felt so sorry for Bao Can.


    This is something that only a big breed can do.


    Three good older children, who have worked hard to raise for decades, are all making wedding dresses for others. If you change this mood, change it to someone with poor ability to bear it, and you will copse on the spot.


    The hat is green and shiny, yet heavy.


    Fortunately, Bao Can seems to be a normal person.


    Yu Zhi wondered if she shouldfort her.


    Bao Can said again: "Actually, I''m quite happy."


    Everyone...wouldn''t it be exciting to be silly?


    Bao Can suddenly raised a rxed smile, which was never seen before, even Mr. Sang rarely saw it.


    Bao Can smiled and said: "In the past, my wife and children were like shackles on me, making me breathless. On the one hand, I med myself for not teaching them well, and on the other hand, I was tired of their insatiable demands."


    "Every time I look at their various angry behaviors, I want to kill people. But the **** blood ties are always bound, and many times I want to die. I can''t see it."


    Yuzhi was shocked, but she didn''t realize that Bao Can was prone to depression.


    Others may not understand what depression is, but they also understand that Bao Can''s state is not right.


    Mr. Sang pped Bao Can on the shoulder, and said with hatred: "You idiot, if you don''t like it, you will beat him to death. What''s the use of you dead. You are dead, your things, your money , everything about you is that family¡¯s conscience, you won¡¯t get anything, and you will have a reputation as a coward.¡±


    "Others take your money, step on your face, carefree and happy,ughing and calling you stupid, saying you are useless, and dislike you for leaving less money."


    "Why do I have such a useless guard like you, dare to have such a useless idea, it''s embarrassing to me. If I were to change me, I would have to pull a few backs when I die, what the hell."


    The old man didn''t save much effort when he pped, Bao Can grinned, but he was in a good mood.


    "Yes, I used to be quite stupid. Fortunately, the old man didn''t despise me and was willing to take me in. With the old man by his side, I didn''t do stupid things."


    "It will be fine in the future, get rid of all those burdens, feel rxed, and never have such stupid thoughts again."


    "Without the entanglement of those people, I feel very rxed and at ease, and I have never been happier. So, I have to thank my niece and daughter-inw for reminding me about this."


    "I might have thought of doubt before, but I subconsciously ignored it. If my niece and daughter-inw hadn''t mentioned it today, I''m afraid I would have ignored it for the rest of my life."


    Yu Zhi smiled awkwardly, she really didn''t want this credit.


    Grandpa Wei kicked Bao Can''s calf, gossiped and asked: "What about the money, you have been taken advantage of for so many years, and you have spent a lot of money, so you can''t get it back?"


    "I have worn the green hat for so many years, so I have to make up for it, right? And who is that ugly man, and what ability does he have, so that your old woman would rather have an ugly one than you who are fairly handsome and forceful? A sessful man?"


    Old Master Wei''s questions are heart-pounding.


    But it is also a fact. Judging by Bao Youli''s appearance, she doesn''t look like a mother, but she must look like a father.


    It will definitely not look good for a father who grows up like that.


    So, everyone is curious about whether the former Baomu was blind, or whether there was something unique about that person.


    Fortunately, Bao Can put it down, and he didn''t feel ufortable after hearing such a question.


    smiled lightly: "I used to feel that I owed them, so I endured a lot. Now that I know that I am the victim, I will definitely not be so kind."


    "The adulterer is our neighbor next door. I don''t see anything special about it. The only thing worthy of attention is his long-termpany. Come when you call."


    "In the past few years, I was not at home all the time. It is understandable that she wants someone who knows the cold and the hot." So Bao Can doesn''t hate his ex-wife at all, and it can also be said that he has no feelings, so it doesn''t matter.


    "The house next door was bought for him by my ex-wife with my money. It has been a long time since he bought it. That man looks very simr to three good children, and he can be seen as a family at a nce. Maybe I am afraid that I will see the clues. , that person has always avoided me."


    "The neighbors all know it, but because I''m not at home often, and my ex-wife is eloquent, the big guys didn''t say she was wrong, but privately said I was wrong."


    "When I went back this time, because I was careful, I arrested the adulterer and called the neighbors to confront the family."


    "And called the neighborhoodmittee and the police to settle the ounts of these years one by one, and divorced again."


    ¡°I have to get all my money back, not enough to sell the house. Both my ex-wife and her adulterer were sent to prison, and the three children were severed.¡±


    "So in the future, I have nothing to worry about, and I hope everyone will take it in. This is my sry and savings, which will be used for future living expenses."

 Chapter 162: 162 The Powerful Meng Shichun

    Chapter 162 162 The Powerful Meng Shichun


    Bao Can put the things on the table, really nning to retire at Lao Sang''s house.


    Obviously still listening to gossip, when he turned around and threw a burden, Lao Sang''s family was still a little speechless.


    Sang Ye bared her small teeth and said, "Grandpa Bao, you are not yet fifty, younger than my grandfather, so you are old?"


    Old man Sang was so angry that he pped Bao Can again: "You are a useless trash, I don''t have a pension, but you still want to take care of it, so get out of here and go to work."


    "You used to use the herd of animals as an excuse, and I let you go. Now that the burden is gone, the excuses are gone, so hurry up and work for me."


    Bao Can said helplessly: "Old Sang, you have to keep someone by your side, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    "Get out, who wants you to worry about it, I am strong and strong, a hundred or eighty people are not a problem, I hope you stay in the way. Don''t use me as an excuse, what should you do, don''t try to steal and y tricks."


    "Our family doesn''t support idlers. I have taught you for decades, but I didn''t mean to let you eat and wait to die."


    Papa Sang put his arms around Bao Can''s shoulder with a smile: "Brother Bao, my brother is short of people, so I''m waiting for you. Don''t try to run away this time. You will go to work with my brother tomorrow."


    Bao Can didn''t want to go, but wanted to say something.


    Yu Zhi smiled and pushed back the passbook money: "Uncle Bao, you are still young, and there is no rush to take care of the elderly. Besides, you can find someone who knows the cold and the hot, and start a new family."


    "Maybe I can have a son or daughter. You should keep the money and give it to your wife and childrenter."


    "If you don''t dislike our family, just live here. If it''s not convenient to live with grandpa, and there is a vacant room next to it, I can clean up a room with you alone."


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest, just live with peace of mind. You and grandpa are really considered father and son. You are our family, and the family does not speak of two differentnguages."


    Bao Can''s eyes were red secretly. His parents died early, and he joined the army at a young age. He followed the old man and was taught by the old man.


    Later, when I got old, in order to follow the procedures that life should follow, I found someone casually to start a family.


    It''s only been decades, and he hasn''t felt the warmth that a family should have.


    Now, someone tells him that he has a family, how can he not be moved.


    Bao Can was moved when Wang Xinfeng grabbed the money in his hand and handed it to Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, my brother will settle the score, he has to pay if he eats our food, old man Sang, old man Wei, Sang Tie Egg, Sang Dazhuang, you have to pay for mulberries and mulberry leaves after two years, no one wants to eat for free, you know, you can''t be soft-hearted."


    "Be obedient, put it away quickly, in the future, anyone who wants to eat under my mother''s hands must pay, there are no exceptions."


    As she spoke, she still stared at Bao Can spectively, the matter of her daughter-inw being bullied today has not yet been settled.


    Bao Can embarrassingly put back the tears that came to his eyes, and said with a sneer: "Yes, I should pay it. From now on, I will hand over my sry every month, and I promise not to eat nothing."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly, and also understood what Wang Xinfeng meant, just because he was afraid that Bao Can would be ufortable, so he could live with more peace of mind after epting the money.


    Now Bao Can looks fine, but he has been hurt all the time, and he must be very sad inside.


    When alone, he should secretly lick his wounds.


    In this situation, he cannot be allowed to live alone or stay alone.


    At Lao Sang¡¯s house, there is always someone to apany him. Living in the same room with the old man at night can also distract him and heal his fragile heart.


    "Half is fine. Uncle Bao doesn''t eat as much as grandpa and the others, so you don''t have to pay the whole."


    The old man whoy down with a shot looked at his daughter-inw resentfully, why did he step on him?


    Sang Tiedan next to him, Sang Dazhuang is there, and they all eat more than him, and if it¡¯s worse, there are two small backers of Mulberry and Sangye.


    Why did he catch him being bullied by an old man?


    Yuzhi touched his nose, and identally said the truth, just fluently, without specific reference.


    Bao Can smiled and said yes, this is a promise to go out to work. As for finding another one, he really didn''t want to.


    Woman, it''s really against him.


    They were also asked to give money, and now the four old men, Sang Dazhuang, Mulberry, Sangye and Wei, who have no money, shrunk their sense of existence very sensiblely, and hoped that the olddy would not remember them.


    Especially Mr. Wei, he hasn''t earned the ten yuan today.


    The bad old men in the alley are really bad. They know that he is short of money, but they deliberately don''t see him.


    Hmph, they are all white-eyed wolves with ck hearts.


    I usually yell so hard, what miracle doctor Wei, please show my family, money is not a problem.


    His grandma, when he condescends and takes the initiative to see a doctor, these **** don''t even need it, you say it''s irritating or not.


    "Where is the surname Wei, ten yuan?" The olddy knocked on the table with a straight face.


    The sound of dong dong dong made Mr. Wei wish he could die on the spot, so he knew he couldn''t get away with it.


    "Then, what, I will earn you one hundred tomorrow."


    Wang Xinfeng sneered: "You will earn 10,000 yuan tomorrow, and that will be tomorrow. I want today''s money. Do you have it or not?"


    Old Mr. Wei was aggrieved, he scratched the table hard, and secretly red at the gloating Mr. Sang, it was this old guy who shouted.


    He said, do you want to see Miracle Doctor Wei to be ashamed?


    So, none of those old things looked for him anymore, they all put their hands behind their backs, ready to watch his excitement, their consciences were rotten.


    Yes, Wang Xinfeng understood: "No, then don''t eat today''s meal. Everyone else, let''s eat."


    "Oh, it''s dinner, it''s dinner." Sang Ye bounced around and ran around Mr. Wei, showing off very clearly.


    Old Master Wei was so angry that he wanted to poison these people.


    In the end, Mr. Wei was not really hungry.


    Mulberry secretly stuffed the old man with a chicken leg, a bowl of white rice, and half a bowl of braised pork.


    Seeing that the old man was devouring the food, Sangshen advised earnestly: "In the future, don''t always think about beingzy, earn money to have food, you know, not every time I can smuggle you out."


    The first time the olddy turned on the water, she passed with one eye closed.


    If the old man continues to bezy in the future, the olddy will not feel sorry for you as an old man, and will treat you leniently.


    Old man Wei snorted, turned his head, and pointed the back of his head at Mulberry. He was not happy. When was his old man forced to make money?


    Mulberry didn''t coax the old man''s temper, squatting beside him and said: "Our food, you can study it when you have time, it is very useful to my mother, try to refine it, and see if you can extract it. Useful substances, made into medicine."


    Old man Wei has eaten vegetables from Lao Sang''s house several times, but he doesn''t like vegetables, although he finds it a bit strange, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    After listening to Sangsan''s words, she frowned slightly, but said nothing, but Sangsan knew he had listened.


    Yunguan County, Meng Shichun, who was looking forward to the delivery of money tickets and documents, waspletely ignorant of the big and small things that happened in the imperial capital, and was thinking about **** the Quartet when he went back.


    As a result, they waited and waited until Bai Langwu knocked on the door in the middle of the night.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Shichun''s natural vignce, he might have to confess directly to the guest house today.


    After being stabbed several times by Bai Langwu and her men, she fled into the mountains outside the county seat in embarrassment.


    After three days of nesting in the mountains, after several life and death, finally broke through the defense line of the Bai family on a dark and stormy night and escaped.


    Bai Langwu was so angry that she ordered to block all the entrances and exits to the imperial capital. As long as Meng Shichun couldn''t return to the imperial capital, she would find a way to kill her.


    Zhao Qiang, Shouhou Li Gan and the three also spent a week bringing the first batch of goods from Yunguan County back to the imperial capital.


    At the dinner table, the three of them talked about Meng Shichun.


    Shouhou said eloquently: "That **** is really difficult to deal with. We asked our brothers to search the mountains with the help of the Bai family. Every time it was a little bit worse, everyone was so angry."


    "That girl had dozens of wounds,rge and small, without healing, without food and drink, and had to deal with the poisonous snakes and beasts in the mountains and us. She managed to escape alive. Damn, that girl is not human. From the hands of the Bai family, escape from Danzhou City."


    I have to say that if Meng Shichun''s ability is used on the right path, he will definitely be a pir of the country.


    With such a difficult person to deal with, Lao Sang''s family felt a sense of crisis.


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "Will she return to the imperial capital?"


    Li Gan said: "Not for the time being. The Bai family has blocked all the roads to the imperial capital. She is injured and dare not take risks. However, if the Bai family can''t kill her in other ces, she will definitelye back." , At that time, we all have to be careful."


    "She may not have thought much about the matter in Yunguan County before, but she must have figured it out now, and she will bear a grudge against us."


    Sang Dazhuang said in a deep voice: "Her forces are all in the imperial capital, and she has to find someone to keep an eye on. She will definitely contact her. Once someone makes a move, she will follow."


    "I will." Li Gan nodded.


    Immediately said: "The earth dog is here, in the back alley."


    In the back alley, an old beggar arrived, with a jug of wine, a bag of peanuts, and a tattered shirt, crooked at the corner of the back door of Lao Sang''s house as if he had no bones.


    asionally someone passes by, and those who are kind will give a bite of food and a ticket for a penny or two.


    Those who dislike and dislike them will take a bite and stay far away.


    The old beggar happily drank wine and knocked peanuts, not caring about anything.


    In Danzhou City, no one would have thought that Meng Shichun woulde here.


    Danzhou City is the old nest of the Bai family, and the Bai family''s eyeliner is everywhere.


    In the dpidated private house, Meng Shichun gritted his teeth and asked the man next to her to treat her wound.


    The wound dragged on for too long, and the wound was too deep. It had already suppurated, inmed and infected. Meng Shichun had been running a fever.


    She is also very fateful. It has been a few days, but she has not been burned to death.


    Yu Huanzi treated her wound expressionlessly, his movements were not gentle, even anesthetics were useless.


    Although Meng Shichun was angry, he held back his anger and kept gritting his teeth. He was considered a man.


    For four full hours, Meng Shichun passed out and woke up from the pain, woke up and passed out from the pain, back and forth, tortured to the point of death, and finally ended.


    Yu Huanzi gave her some anti-inmmatory and fever-reducing medicines, and said in a low voice, "Whether you can carry it or not depends on your fate."


    Meng Shichun pursed his lips, his face was pale, like a ghost, his voice was weak, yet arrogant: "I''ve always had a big life."


    Yu Huanzi was nomittal: "Should it be settled between us?"


    Meng Shichun looked at Yu Huanzi with a sneer, but said nothing.

 Chapter 163: 163 Meng Wenyan Consultation

    Chapter 163 163 Meng Wenyan sees a doctor


    The rtionship between Yu Huanzi and Meng Shichun originated about ten years ago.


    Yu Huanzi''s master, He Dong, who is also Mr. Wei''s younger brother, did something many years ago, and Meng Shichun took advantage of it.


    Then He Dong disappeared, and Yu Huanzi had an intersection with Meng Shichun in order to find his master.


    Meng Shichun threatened He Dong''s safety and asked Yu Huanzi to do many things for her. It wasn''t a big deal, but it also gave Meng Shichun a lot of convenience.


    The medicine used to smear Meng Wenjun''s face before was also obtained from Yu Huanzi. In terms of medical career, Yu Huanzi has real skills, and he is not nothing like Wang Xinfeng despises.


    He Dong is even more talented in medicine. Even Mr. Wei has to admit that he is not as good as him.


    However, He Dong''s natural ability was not used on the right path. He was deviant, distorted, and had a simr anti-social personality.


    Using medicine, he has done a lot of insane things.


    The handle caught by Meng Shichun was just one of his actions.


    As for why he disappeared, no one knows, and no one knows if he died.


    Yu Huanzi is an experimental mouse picked up by He Dong. He Dong gave him various needles and poisons since he was a child. He can grow up alive and seems to have no problems, even psychological problems. It is a pure miracle.


    Yu Huanzi didn''t really respect and love He Dong, but he just wanted to know his life experience from He Dong, and he also wanted to get rid of his poison.


    Meng Shichun was thest person to see He Dong many years ago, so Yu Huanzi had to make a deal with Meng Shichun in exchange for He Dong''s whereabouts.


    As for whether Meng Shichun really knew He Dong''s whereabouts, Yu Huanzi was not sure.


    Meng Shichun didn''t n to speak, and Yu Huanzi didn''t n to say anything more, so he packed up his things and was about to leave.


    He came to Danzhou City after receiving news from Meng Shichun three days ago.


    Didn''t ask Meng Shichun what happened, he didn''t care, didn''t care, but his patience was basically at the limit, if Meng Shichun didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t need to continue to do things for her.


    Meng Shichun felt that Yu Huanzi was quite useful, and his current situation was too variable, so Yu Huanzi''s help was really indispensable.


    The moment Yu Huanzi walked out of the door, Meng Shichun said, "Heal my injury, and I will tell you about He Dong."


    Yu Huanzi paused for a moment, and then said, "You''d better keep your promise." He didn''t stop and strode away.


    He came here on leave, he had a letter of introduction, and he could live in a guest house, so there was no need to suffer with Meng Shichun here.


    Besides, he didn''t believe Meng Shichun, so he still had to find out why she was here and why she was seriously injured.


    Meng Shichun looked at Yu Huanzi''s leaving back, his eyes darkened. It''s a pity that those who can''t be used by themselves can only die.


    On weekends, Xia Xiaoyue came to Sang''s house early in the morning to pick up goods.


    Every weekend she goes to sell clothes, the sales are very good, and she already has a regr source of customers.


    The only thing that makes them unhappy is that, as Yuzhi said, someone is selling clothes of the same style as them.


    Really annoying.


    I came to Sang¡¯s house today and brought another person, Meng Wenyan.


    Last time, Yuzhi promised to help Meng Wenyan talk to Mr. Wei about seeing a doctor, but Yuzhi asked for leave in the afternoon and didn''t go to ss for a week, so that the matter was left alone.


    Meng Wenyan asked Xia Xiaoyue, who had the best rtionship with Yuzhi, to help, and bring him along, so that he would note too abruptly and be disgusting.


    After getting along for a week, Xia Xiaoyue felt that Meng Wenyan was okay, at least not like Meng Wenjun, who was full of bad intentions, so she agreed.


    But let him wait outside the alley first, and wait for her to say something before going in.


    Meng Wenyan agreed with a good temper. In the early morning, waiting under the still cold yellow horn tree, he didn''t see any dissatisfaction.


    In the small attic living room, Xia Xiaoyue and Yuzhi counted their clothes: "Yuzhi, do you want to let him in? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll just go out and dismiss him. I think he''s easy to talk to. I didn''t tell you about this in advance. I''m so sorry."


    Yu Zhi smiled and shook her head: "It was what I promised, but I forgot, I should say sorry. Please ask him toe in when you go out."


    "However, Mr. Wei always wakes upte and gets up very angry. He may need to wait a little longer."


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled: "Okay, I''ll go and tell him. Are all the clothes for the past two days here? There are a lot of new styles, they look really good, and they must sell well."


    Yuzhi nodded: "Sell slowly, we don''t ask for quantity. By the way, Qiangzi Shouhou will go to your hometown to see the goods tomorrow. Do you have anything to take with you? Let them bring it back along the way."


    Xia Xiaoyue was overjoyed: "Are you leaving tomorrow? Great, I''ll call my familyter. I bought some gifts for my family and the money I earned during this time. Please ask them to help me when the timees." Take it back, I''ll send it overter."


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t forget to eat, the body is the most important."


    Xia Xiaoyue left happily.


    Yuzhi thought for a while, then looked at Wang Xinfeng: "Mom, when you go out to buy vegetables, do those private shops open a lot?"


    Wang Xinfeng shook his head: "Not many, most of them are in business, and they push a small cart around the street. Everyone must be a little scared. If something happens, the money for renting the shop will be wasted."


    Yuzhi has some regrets: "Whenrge-scale private shops open in the future, we will also rent one, and it is better to buy one. Selling clothes will not have to sleep in the open. It will be convenient for regr customers to find us."


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "No problem, buy a big one, and it can hold as many clothes as you like. That shriveled little thing from the Meng family seems to havee in, and I''ll ask Xiao Li to entertain it, don''t worry about it, it''s gloomy outside today, it looks like It''s going to rain."


    "good."


    Yu Zhi really didn¡¯t care, Mulberry was entrusted with the important task of inviting Meng Wenyan to therge living room outside and serving tea and snacks.


    "The old man gets up at about eight or nine o''clock. You can sit and wait. If you are bored, you can go out for a stroll. Whether you are willing to see a doctor depends entirely on the old man''s mood. You can ask yourself when the timees."


    Facing a child, Meng Wenyan was also very polite: "Thank you littlerade, I will wait here."


    Mulberry nced at him, said nothing, turned and went to the backyard.


    There is a row of evergreen trees as tall as a person in the front and back yards, blocking the sight of the front yard.


    Meng Wenyan could hear voices in the backyard, but could not see anyone.


    The entire Lao Sang family, except for Mr. Wei, everyone else is awake.


    Master Sang and Sang Ye were humming haha ??in the small martial arts field early in the morning.


    Papa Sang and Bao Can had breakfast and went to work.


    The three brothers Sang Dazhuang and Li Gan went out to work early in the morning.


    Tomorrow, we will run a long distance, so we need to prepare a lot.


    After Mulberry got up, he exercised with the old man for a while, then went to see his medicinal materials, and the vegetables in the field were also under his care.


    Elmus is also up, and when the weather warms up, she seldom stays in bed.


    Wang Xinfeng cooked her breakfast alone, which was delicate and nutritious.


    Knowing that vegetables are good for Yuzhi¡¯s health, the olddy would add vegetables to Yuzhi¡¯s meal in different ways.


    The smell of fireworks in the backyard is very strong, even if you can''t see it, Meng Wenyan can still hear the small voice of Meng Wenyan fascinated.


    I don''t know when he will be able to have such an ordinary but warm life.


    Old Master Wei didn''t wash up after waking up, and went directly to the kitchen in the backyard in a sloppy manner, where he wolfed down his breakfast amidst Wang Xinfeng''s cursing and scolding.


    After eating, he picked his teeth, rubbed his eyes, and walked out, ready to wash up.


    Passing by therge living room in front, Meng Wenyan stopped him.


    Meng Wenyan greeted respectfully: "Good morning, doctor Wei. My surname is Meng, and his name is Wenyan. Because of his poor health since childhood, I came here especially because of his reputation. I want to see doctor Wei."


    Old man Wei has been oppressed by the olddy recently, thinking about how to make money every day.


    As soon as he heard that someone was seeing a doctor, the old man showed unprecedented enthusiasm.


    "Okay, how much money did you bring? Let me tell you first, I will have to pay one thousand for my outpatient visit, and I will pay extra if I look good."


    Meng Wenyan raised his eyebrows slightly. He really didn''t know that Mr. Wei was a lover of money. He had heard people say before that Mr. Wei was hard to find.


    But it¡¯s fine if you can read it: "It should be, I don¡¯t bring a lot of consultation fees, I don¡¯t know if I can make up for itter? Or I can go back and get it now."


    "It''s time to make it up,e here, and stretch out your hand." The old man is very talkative, and actively keeps track of Meng Wenyan''s pulse, not afraid of Meng Wenyan''s refusal.


    Who dares to rely on his ount, I''m afraid it will be too long.


    Meng Wenyan was still a little dazed. It stands to reason that, based on their rtionship with the Sang family, they would be made things difficult to some extent. In the end, it seemed that they had a viinous heart.


    Other things, Mr. Wei seemed extremely unreliable, but when he was seeing a doctor, his whole temperament changed in vain, and he looked like a different person, solemn and meticulous.


    After looking at the pulse for a long time, there was no change in expression, but Meng Wenyan''s heart was up and down.


    It took a full ten minutes before he withdrew his hand, and the old man raised his voice and shouted: "My dear boy,e here."


    Mulberry came out slowly, and stood beside the old man without saying a word.


    The old man nuzzled: "Go and see if you can see anything."


    Mulberry stepped forward as promised, and Meng Wenjun stretched out his hand in a good temper, acting as a guinea pig for Mulberry.


    "The pulse is floating on the surface, sinking and weak, empty but not continuous, showing stasis."


    Old Master Wei hummed: "Continue."


    "The heart rate is slow and light, the breath is short and short, the face is white and colorless, the tongue is white and the inside is weak, and the hands are cold."


    "It is due to insufficient blood, congenital instability, and heart and lung disease. Judging from the congestion of the pulse, it should be heart disease. Congenital heart disease, weak and congested meridians, resulting in insufficient blood supply."


    "It is a difficult disease, there is no cure, only adjustment."


    The word "no medicine" made Meng Wenyan''s heart drop hard.


    For so many years, I have received the same diagnosis, but the boy in front of me is the first one to say it so bluntly.


    Old Master Wei didn''t say a word, listening to Mulberry''s narration, he had to say that he was very satisfied with this little apprentice, who was more talented than his evil-minded junior.


    In such a short period of time, being able to learn by himself like this is definitely a genius.


    "Not bad, I didn''t lose face. How to prescribe medicine?"


    Mulberry thought for a while and said: "The prescription for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis, supplemented by acupuncture, dredges the meridians, strengthens the veins, and can be adjusted."


    Old Master Wei cast a nce at Mulberry: "Just a few words of praise revealed the true nature. Promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis can solve the congestion problem, but the heart is the source of blood supply to the body."


    "And the meridians are weak. Once the blood is active, it will definitely hit the heart. At that time, the meridians may be able to withstand it?"


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes moved, but her expression didn''t change, she just said, "Oh, I see."


    Old man Wei choked, little bastard, not cute at all.

 Chapter 164: 164 Its about changing hearts

    Chapter 164 164 Changing Hearts


    Turning to Meng Wenyan: "You have heard my apprentice''s diagnosis just now. It can only be recuperated, but not cured. If you need it, I will give you a prescription. First strengthen the pulse, and then disperse it. Acupuncture once every ten days. The process is very long, and the effect will not be obvious."


    "Persistence for half a year can make you live a few more years. If you don''t need it, you can leave after paying the consultation fee."


    Meng Wenyan said without any hesitation, "Please ask Miracle Doctor Wei to prescribe medicine for treatment. I understand my body, and a radical cure is as difficult as reaching the sky. If I can recuperate it, I will be content to live a few more days. Thank you Miracle Doctor Wei."


    Old Master Wei was nomittal, took a piece of paper from the table, and wrote a lot.


    "Take it to buy medicine by yourself, fry it as usual, there is no taboo, you should eat, you should drink, you are happy, everything is fine."


    "Come back in ten days, I''ll change your prescription and give you an injection"


    "Okay," Meng Wenyan carefully put away the prescription, thanked him respectfully, left 300 yuan, and said that the rest would be deliveredter.


    Old man Wei was very happy when he received three hundred yuan, and waved Meng Wenyan away.


    The old man is still excitedly nning to keep two hundred and ny yuan for himself, and only pay ten yuan, and the remaining two hundred or so yuan can be used for more than 20 days. He can enjoy more than 20 days in peace.


    There are still leftovers that have not been given, and they will be hidden at that time. Maybe this year they can be carefree and carefree.


    As a result, before the sweet dream started, the olddy came out like a gust of wind. With three hundred dors, she was blown away like a gust of wind again.


    There is also a sentence: "The rest is today''s, and tomorrow I will continue to earn money for my mother."


    Grandpa Wei looked at the empty hands and was stunned.


    Looking at Mulberry sadly: "You little bastard, why didn''t you help me stop you just now?"


    Mulberry looked at the old man expressionlessly: "I have to make a living under my grandma, who do you think I should help?"


    The old man...mitted crimes, this family of bandits actually exploited the elderly.


    Yuzhi brought new clothes for the old man to try on: "You always check, if it doesn''t fit, the weather is warmer, you can change your jacket, and I will let Xiaoman and Ye Zi wash it for youter."


    With new clothes, Mr. Wei was immediately happy.


    He chose the material himself, the big green color, and Wang Xinfeng matched some other colors to neutralize it, so it doesn''t look so hot to the eyes.


    Singleyer long-sleeved double-breasted, just right for the weather in early summer, the old man likes it very much.


    "Okay, okay, I still have a good eye. The old bandit who hasme eyes all chooses what to buy. When you make clothes for the old bandit, you are not allowed to use the fabric I choose."


    Yu Zhi responded with a smile, the two old men really love to be true to everything, and love topare each other.


    Old Mr. Wei is thin and small. After changing into the clothes that fit him, he doesn''t look so mouse-like anymore, and he doesn''t look like a mouse anymore.


    "I''ll be fer, let Xiao Mo apany you to cut your hair." The old man iszy and doesn''t like to clean up. Sang Dazhuang usually takes a bath and washes it up.


    Now my hair is long enough to be braided. It is greasy, and I don¡¯tb it when I sleep.


    ording to theziness of the old man, he can just shave his head bald. Anyway, the old man doesn''t pay attention to beauty and ugliness, and he is not willing to clean up.


    The old man stroked his hair, and asked him to do this and that with someone else, and he definitely snarled back, saying that I would not.


    Switched to Yuzhi, he just whimpered to express his displeasure, and he still had to do it.


    Yu Zhi pretended not to see the old man''s displeasure, and asked, "Grandpa, do you think it is reliable to change hearts?"


    The old man paused, and looked at Yuzhi curiously, not understanding why she asked this.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Meng Wenyan said before that he has a heart disease. I heard that heart disease can be changed. I don''t know if it is true or not. Is this true?"


    Old Master Wei straightened his expression: "Theoretically, it is feasible. Foreign countries have already taken the lead. Although they didn''t live for a few days, it can be regarded as a sess."


    "However, not just anyone can do a heart change. The heart needs to be matched, and all aspects must be suitable. Moreover, the required drugs, equipment, and technology are all currentlycking in us."


    "So, we can''t say no, we can only say it''s difficult."


    Yuzhi frowned slightly: "Master, are you confident to do it? In the case of Meng Wenyan, is it suitable to do it? Is there a means to test whether it matches in China?"


    Mr. Wei was even more surprised: "Girl seems to be very concerned about that little boy Meng Wenyan, what''s the matter? Did you like his little boy face? I can tell you, don''t look at the boy boy who looks harmless to humans and animals. The Meng family came out of it. There is no good stubble, be careful to be eaten until there is no bone left."


    Yuzhi was so angry with the old man that she didn''t want to talk. Can she like a weak chicken like Meng Wenyan?


    Besides, that man once wanted her heart, and she didn''t think her life was too long, so she fell in love with him.


    Mulberry came over at some point, with ck and white eyes, she stared at old man Wei faintly, making the old man hairy.


    ring at Mulberry: "You little bastard, what do you look at? It''s obviously this stinky girl who is weird. Look at what I''m doing. Unfilial things, I''m your master."


    Yuzhi was also quite embarrassed to see Mulberry. It was indeed strange that she paid attention to Meng Wenyan, but it was not like what the old man said, she would fall in love with that sick face.


    My son listened to these words, and she was so ufortable as a mother.


    Rubbing Mulberry''s head with his hands, he said to the old man angrily: "I''m just curious, if you keep talking nonsense, follow me to be a vegetarian for ten days and half a month." See if you can still speak freely.


    Except for Yuzhi, everyone in the family eats meat. If they really had to eat vegetarian for ten and a half months, the old man''s face would turn green.


    Other people say this, the old man can still dismiss it, but it can be reced by an elm branch, and the person who is held by the olddy with pain on the tip of his heart has a lot of weight in his words, and he can''t afford to offend them.


    Staring at Yuzhi angrily: "Little girl''s film is as annoying as the members of Lao Sang''s family. Can you be curious, I can''t guess a few more words? No, it''s not, it''s a big deal, and you dare to threaten me."


    He snorted loudly, and after expressing his dissatisfaction, he said in a muffled voice: "I can''t do heart recement surgery. I''m a Chinese medicine doctor and I''m not good at it. But with my help, the sess rate will increase by 10%."


    "As for that little boy, no matter whether there is anyone who can do it, don''t even think about it. His body can''t bear the trauma caused by the operation at all, and he will belch every minute."


    Yuzhi was silent, so if she hadn''t run away in her previous life, it would have been a dead end for Meng Wenyan.


    "If he doesn''t do it, how long will he live?"


    Old man Wei cast a sideways nce at the elm branch, with a strange look in his eyes: "Cultivate your body and mind, forty or fifty."


    Such an ending, for Meng Wenyan, is a profit.


    It''s just that, self-cultivation and self-cultivation are probably difficult for ordinary people, especially the Meng family.


    And judging by Meng Wenyan''s desire for life, he should be constantly struggling. It is not impossible to do something cruel.


    With such a mind, there is no way to cultivate one''s morality, and one might not be able to live that long.


    Yuzhi also has this kind of life where the countdown to death is pressed. She may understand Meng Wenyan''s mood.


    However, there is no obsession with Meng Wenyan.


    Yuzhi doesn''t sympathize with Meng Wenyan. She has no right to sympathize with anyone. She just hopes that he will not intentionally approach their house because of extreme thoughts. Otherwise, he can only end his life early.


    Yuzhi raised her head, looked at Shang Sangshen and Mr. Wei curiously, raised her eyebrows slightly: "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Old Master Wei clicked his tongue: "Girl, there is something wrong with you."


    Yu Zhi couldn''tugh or cry, rubbed Mulberry''s pretty face: "Take your master to get a haircut, and when youe back, go to the market to see if there is any fish, and eat fish at noon."


    Mulberry silently grabbed Mr. Wei who still wanted to ask, and went out.


    Yu Zhi looked at the backs of the two and sighed lightly.


    Light rain began to fall, and this was the first rain since the beginning of summer.


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly took a coat for Yuzhi and put it on: "Stop standing in the wind, go inside quickly."


    "Okay," Yuzhi led Wang Xinfeng into the living room of the small attic. It was raining and nothing happened, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw were making clothes at home.


    Mr. Sang and Sang Ye, who didn¡¯t go out, were also helping the olddy to cut the cloth.


    Yu Zhi asked Sang Ye: "The ssmate Tianqin wants to investigate, did you find anything? Has he done anything recently?"


    Sang Ye shook his head: "That man hides really deep. We followed him secretly several times, but found nothing. He goes home at two o''clock every day, goes home from school, and doesn''t interact with people or y with his peers."


    "We even sneaked into his house to see, and there was nothing strange. If it weren''t for the things he did before, I really think he is an innocent little transparent."


    "We have also checked his mother. She has been helping people to starch and wash clothes honestly. She has no contact with people, no strange movements, and nothing wrong."


    "However, in school, he made some moves. We all waited for it. After waiting for a long time, nothing happened. It''s really strange."


    Yu Zhi felt that this person was either really fine, or he was terribly scheming.


    She still prefers the second type. After all, that person has a problem, and it is confirmed.


    "Don''t rx your vignce, let Tianqin pay attention to safety, and you brothers and sisters too, don''t rely on some skills to act recklessly, there are people outside of others."


    "It''s really busy during this period. When it''s almost busy, your Uncle Li will check it out for you."


    Sang Ye didn''t dare to pretend to be a big sister in front of Yu Zhi, and nodded honestly: "I know, we will keep an eye on him, so we won''t be careless. By the way, we will have a midterm exam next Monday."


    "Two days of exams, two days of grading, almost Friday, there will be a parent meeting."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yuzhi eagerly.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said, "Then, who does Ye Zi want to go?"


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth, with a small expression of resentment: "Whatever, anyway, with the achievements of our brothers and sisters, whoever goes will be praised."


    "Really? Then can I go? I haven''t held a parent-teacher meeting for the two babies yet, and I haven''t been praised by the teacher."


    Sang Ye was secretly happy, but she didn''t care about it: "Okay, you can go if you want."


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing: "Thank you Ye Zi, the specific time, remember to tell me when the timees."


    "Hmm." Sang Ye lowered her head to hide her excitement.


    The three adults pretended not to see it, awkward little girl.


    Little cuties, there will be updates starting on the 24th

 Chapter 165: 165 new orders

    Chapter 165 165 New Orders


    In the evening, Xia Xiaoyue came running with her big and small bags, all wet.


    At the right time, Lao Sang''s family was having dinner.


    Invited her to eat together, but she was unwilling, so she waited in the living room.


    Yuzhi was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she dealt with her affairs before going to eat.


    Going to Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown this time, only Zhao Qiang and Shouhou took Wang Shengbing and his party with them, so Yuzhi asked Zhao Qiang to pick up Xia Xiaoyue''s things, as well as money tickets, and take them away together.


    After counting things, Xia Xiaoyue excitedly handed a list to Yuzhi.


    "This is the order I received today. It''s a young girl who is getting married. She heard about the wedding dress of foreigners. She wants that."


    "But there is no photo studio, and the other clothes in the photo studio are not good-looking, and she doesn''t like it."


    "Her family is not short of money, and she is the only daughter in the family. She depends on everything. The girl wants to satisfy whatever she likes as much as possible."


    "Knowing that we can make custom-made clothes here, I came to ask if I can make foreign wedding dresses. This is the girl''s preferences and requirements."


    "I didn''t agree, I''m going toe back and ask you, and I''ll talk back tomorrow. Yuzhi, take a look, can this be done? I haven''t seen any foreign wedding dresses, but I know a little about our wedding dresses."


    Yuzhi naturally knows that after many years, foreign wedding dresses are very popr in China.


    However, there are not many private shops in China at present, let alone others.


    In addition, foreign wedding dresses are mostly pure white, but Chinese people love red, which means happiness and auspiciousness, and the concept has not yet merged.


    So foreign wedding dresses are really rare.


    This girl directly made such a request, which shows that both her vision and thinking are very advanced and open. Her natal husband''s family is also rtively open-minded.


    is also enough to pamper her, so she can do as she likes without fear of others'' advice.


    "It can be done, but there are some details. I need to talk to her face to face. When you go tomorrow, make an appointment with her around nine in the morning. I will go find you guys."


    Every time Xia Xiaoyue sells clothes, she goes out at six or seven in the morning. Now that the weather is warmer, she goes out earlier.


    Hearing that he could do it, he was very happy, and nodded repeatedly, saying that it was no problem.


    She was very excited when she received a custom order for the first time.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "For an order like this, I will give you 3% of the profit for every order you take. So if this order can bepleted, I will give you a share at that time. If you do well in the future, it will be bigger." , themission point can go up.¡±


    Xia Xiaoyue was so shocked that she didn''t recover for a long time, and then she waved her hands again and again: "No, no, I can''t have it. I have earned enough from selling clothes, so I can''t be greedy anymore, Yuzhi, I know you want to help me, but I can''t know Feet, indulge me like this, if things go on like this, I will lose my nature."


    Yuzhi said: "I''m not helping you, but I hope you help me. I can earn more from this kind of customization than simply selling ready-made clothes, so I prefer to make customized clothes."


    "But I can''t attract people to make clothes all over the street, so I need your help, Xiaoyue."


    "You can''t ask for help in vain, no, it doesn''t make sense anywhere, so this is what you deserve, not more from me."


    "You help me pull a few more, I earn more, you can earn more, everyone is happy."


    When Xia Xiaoyue heard it, she felt that Yuzhi did not take care of her on purpose, so she thought it was feasible.


    And she felt that she would earn more money than simply selling clothes, so she couldn''t help but get excited.


    Immediately patted his chest and promised: "Okay, Yuzhi, don''t worry, I will definitely give you more customers. About this, I will talk about it tomorrow morning. When the timees, we will wait for you in the small park not far ahead."


    "good."


    Xia Xiaoyue came and went in a hurry.


    The next day the sky cleared, and Yuzhi took Wang Xinfeng, Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei, and Mulberry Mulberry leaves out in a mighty way.


    Originally, it was enough to bring Wang Xinfeng, Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei were going to watch the fun, and Mulberry and Mulberry were going to protect everyone, so a group of people had to go together.


    Sang Dazhuang also wanted to go, but was kicked away by Mr. Sang. The batch of goods brought back from Yunguan County was still on sale. Li Gan couldn''t handle it by himself, so Sang Dazhuang was not allowed to bezy.


    He hasn''t paid money to his family for a long time. For Mr. Sang, who pays money every month and also handed over his savings, and Mr. Wei, who has a task of ten yuan every day, Sang Dazhuang It''s free food, how can the old men condone it.


    Sang Dazhuang was aggrieved and resentful, so he could only work hard to earn money, lest his mother would get mad and drive him out.


    In the small park, Xia Xiaoyue''s clothes were all sold out, and she was waiting in the gazebo in the small park with buyers who wanted to customize clothes. She attached great importance to this business and was looking forward to it.


    There are also quite a few buyers. The newlyweds, the husband''s family and the mother''s parents, six of them, seem to be arge group.


    Both parties are only children. In this era, only children are considered rare.


    Both parties also attach great importance to this wedding.


    The sun is very good today, and the early summer after the rain is not too hot. The gazebo is beside a small river, and a row of weeping willows grows beside the river. The breeze blows gently, which is veryfortable.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw Yuzhi and waved quickly: "Yuzhi, here."


    Everyone in the gazebo looked over together. When the woman''s father''s eyes fell on Mr. Sang, his pupils widened in vain, and he hurried over.


    Seeing this, the others followed in a daze.


    "Are you old Sang, right? I mean Yungu, my ancestors ran industries and started factories. Ten years ago, when our hometown was in disaster, when we moved to the imperial capital, we happened to be protected by your old team so that we could arrive safely."


    "At that time, I was fortunate enough to meet your old man from a distance. I always wanted to thank you face to face, but I couldn''t find a way to do it. It was purely a coincidence to see you today. I am very excited. Thank you, Mr. Sang."


    Yun Gu, a man in his forties or fifties, was so excited that his eyes filled with tears.


    At the beginning of the migration, it was really close to death. If it wasn''t for the asional encounter with the old man''s team, his family would have died.


    The old man doesn''t remember this, but it doesn''t prevent him from epting thanks.


    "What''s the matter, the matter of helping hands is over, just live well in the future, do things well, contribute to the country, other things are not important."


    "Yes, I would like to follow the teachings of Mr. Sang, and I will definitely do business well in the future and serve the country and the people."


    The old man doesn''t like this kind of scene very much, especially Yun Gu''s eloquence, he doesn''t listen well.


    But this person is a customer of the grandson''s wife, so it is not easy to offend, so he can only change the subject.


    "You are a good person, so what, is your child going to get married?"


    Yun Gu nodded again and again: "Yes, the little girl and the kid from my friend''s family, the two are childhood sweethearts, they hit it off, and being able to be a revolutionary partner is also a godsend."


    Then he introduced the people around him to the old man: "This is my inws, Gong Hongguo, my inws mother Zeng Qing, and this is Zhuojing Zhouxiu. My daughter Yunran, and my son-inw Gong Qu. We and our inws are friends and partners. At home, they also do business."


    One sentence of Sang Lao, without Yun Gu¡¯s exnation, other people can know who it is, and there is only one person in the entire imperial capital who can be called Sang Lao.


    Everyone didn''t expect that it would be a pleasant surprise to meet this old man when buying a piece of clothing.


    After Yun Gu''s introduction, several people hurriedly greeted: "Hello, Mr. Sang."


    "Good, good, good, all good, the boy is in good spirits, and the little girl is also energetic. Young people should be like this. I hope you have a peaceful and beautiful life, and make more contributions to the country and society."


    Gong Quyun Ranju blushed to thank him, and promised to be a useful person.


    Mr. Sangughed loudly: "Young people are thin-skinned, so go about your business. This is my granddaughter-inw. What kind of clothes do you want to make? Tell her, my granddaughter-inw has a good brain, and my daughter-inw is good at craftsmanship. Keep it to your satisfaction." .¡±


    The Gong family of the Yun family felt that they were already satisfied with just the name of the Sang family.


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Sang, thank you both, for your hard work."


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "It''s not hard, serving the two neers, we can also enjoy some joy, this matter can''t be finished in one or two sentences, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    "Okay, please sit down."


    The two families hurriedly led Yuzhi and his party to the gazebo.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw that she had nothing to do, so she talked to Yuzhi and continued to sell clothes.


    A group of people sat down in the gazebo. Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei didn''t understand these things, and they weren''t interested, so they asked Sang Li to follow and walk casually along the river.


    Mulberry leaf guards the elm branch and Wang Xinfeng is in the gazebo.


    Wang Xinfeng made a thin cushion for Yuzhi before she could sit on it. The stone bench here is cool.


    Yuzhi thanked with a smile, and then took out the simple blueprint drawnst night: "Comrade Yunran..."


    Yun Ran hurriedly said: "I am twenty this year, how old is myrade?"


    Yuzhi said: "I am twenty-eight."


    "Then I''ll call you sister. If you don''t mind, just call me sister Ran. It''s too unfamiliar to call merade."


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "My name is Yu Zhi, hello sister Ran."


    "Hello, Sister Yuzhi."


    "Look at the few pictures I drew first to see if they are the ones you want. If so, let''s discuss the specific drawings."


    Yuzhi drew simple wedding dress drawings, and Yunran was pleasantly surprised: "Yes, yes, this is it, I like it so much, and I want it like this, Sister Yuzhi, you are too good, this is fine, no other gone."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "This is not possible. Marriage is a big event. It happens once in a lifetime. You can''t just let it go. This is just a sample picture. Make sure it is the type you need. You have to continue to make specific ns ording to your preferences, skin color, and body shape." design."


    After hearing this, Yun Ran agreed very much: "Sister Yuzhi is right, I will listen to you, so what should I do?"


    Yuzhi said: "Overseas wedding dresses are mostly pure white, implying the purity and wlessness of love, but our Chinese people pay more attention to the meaning of marriage, which represents the prosperity and celebration, and hope that the days after marriage will be happy, so red is the main color. , representing auspiciousness."


    "Then, sister Yunran, I want to know what you like, is it a simple foreign-style wedding dress, or do you like its meaning?"


    Yun Ran was a little confused and didn''t quite understand: "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course, if you just like its style, we can modify it inbination with our own customs. Adding other colors doesn''t have to be white."


    "If you like the meaning of pure white, we will directly set the pure white tone, and all the clothes and essories will be matched with it."


    Mica whispered: "This can still be matched, how can it be matched?"


    Yuzhi exined: "Auntie should understand the matching of clothes and jewelry."


    Mica nodded, of course she understood.

 Chapter 166: 166 wedding dress picture

    Chapter 166 166 wedding dress picture


    "Then in the same way, if the bride chooses a pure white wedding dress, then her essories and shoes must match to look better."


    Everyone nodded, they understand this.


    Yuzhi said again: "It''s just that the bride is beautiful, the wedding is not perfect. To make a wedding more perfect, you need the cooperation of other aspects."


    "For example, the groom''s dress, the decoration of the wedding venue, your parents'' clothes, wedding supplies, wedding photos, etc., can form a perfect wedding."


    "After the whole wedding process, only the bride''s go-out gauze, the main wedding gauze, the toast dress, and the wee gauze need four sets. If it is simplified, at least two matching sets are needed."


    ¡°So, what style, color to choose, and what effect you want, the initial settings are very important.¡±


    The Yun family and the Gong family were a little stunned when they heard this. They never knew that these things are needed for marriage.


    In the past, weddings were held with big red flowers and big red robes, and there was no need to change dresses during the period.


    Of course, the orthodox and exquisite ancient wedding ceremony is moreplicated than what Yuzhi said, but they can''t use it in their current situation, and they don''t know how to do it.


    The Yun and Gong families don''t understand foreign marriage customs.


    Just hearing what Yu Zhi said, I feel that it is not very simple, but what is going on now is really strange.


    Wang Xinfeng was also a little stunned. When Yuzhi married into their family, she had nothing, not even a red dress.


    Her family Zhizhi was really wronged, the olddy was very distressed.


    Yuzhi didn''t notice Wang Xinfeng''s reaction. In fact, the wedding customs and processes she mentioned were the wedding models that flourished in China in the next few years. They were not ancient weddings, nor were they authentic foreign weddings.


    She knows very little about various marriage customs, but she has seen them a few times in her previous life and copied them for use.


    It is very suitable for a romantic little girl like Yun Ran.


    Maybe the information is a bitplicated, and it will take some time for the Yun family and the Gu family to digest it.


    Yun Ran''s eyes were full of light, she felt that what Yu Zhi said was what she wanted but couldn''t express.


    "Sister Yuzhi, can you tell me about the process in detail?"


    Yuzhi nodded, and exined the whole process as concisely as possible. Yunran wanted everything, but the others were as big as cows. They didn''t know how to start, and their minds went nk.


    "Well, must it be so troublesome?" Gong Qu asked uncertainly. He thought that buying clothes, taking pictures, getting a marriage certificate, and then two rtives having dinner together would be enough.


    How did I know it would be so troublesome.


    Gong Qu''s personality is a bit straight, so he can''t understand the little girl''s little romance.


    Yu Zhi didn''t speak, Yun Ran stared at Gong Qu with red eyes: "I want this, don''t you want it?"


    Gong Qu wanted to justify himself, but Gong''s mother pped him with a p, which made Gong Qu grin his teeth.


    Gong''s mother snorted in disgust and pushed him away.


    Comforted Yunran softly: "Don''t talk to Ranran, we can do whatever you like, it''s not troublesome, we won''t be angry."


    Gong Qu rubbed his head aggrievedly, not daring to say a word.


    Yun Mu red at Yun Ran: "Don''t be willful, the family has already been with you enough to make a fuss, you can''t think about it."


    Yun Ran''s tears just fell down like this, it looks like a girl made of water.


    Yuzhi rubbed her nose, as if she had gotten into trouble.


    Gong''s mother put her arms around Yunran andforted her heart and soul: "Oh, it''s okay, what a big deal, we are not sad. Xiaoxiu, look at what you are doing, the child just wants a favorite wedding, how big is it?" Something, how can you be willful."


    "These two children are like this once in a lifetime. There is nothing wrong with wanting to make them happy. This matter is up to me, as Ran Ran likes. Anyway, this matter should be handled by the man. Don''t interfere, I will handle it."


    Yimu said helplessly: "Sister Qing, it''s not this time, this child Ran Ran..."


    Gong''s mother refused to listen: "This child is good, it''s fine, don''t talk about it, just listen to me." Gong''s mother still has a straight temper.


    Mica had no choice but to shut up.


    Gong''s father said with a smile: "That''s right, it''s a big deal, as long as the child is happy, why are you yelling at her? It''s a good happy event, and it will affect the mood if you shed tears."


    "Brother Gu, younger siblings, leave this matter alone, leave it to me and the child''s mother. Ran Ran is a soft-tempered child, and usually doesn''t ask us for anything. This wedding must satisfy her."


    All right, the Gong family and his wife have already said so, and the Yun family''s parents can''t say anything more.


    Being able to follow her own preferences, Yun Ran no longer shed tears.


    Embarrassed, he stuck out his tongue at Yuzhi: "I''m sorry, sister Yuzhi, I made youugh."


    Yu Zhi shook her head and smiled, this girl''s temperes and goes quickly.


    "It''s okay, let''s continue. Think about it, what aspect do you like."


    Yunran thought about it seriously: "Sister Yuzhi, what I might like is the elegant and hazy beauty of the wedding dress, that kind of light gauze. It looks so good. I saw it once before, and I fell in love with it."


    She saw it in a foreign magazine, but you can''t talk nonsense.


    Yuzhi didn''t ask any further questions, and asked other questions while recording.


    "Then do you have a favorite color?"


    Yun Ran immediately became excited: "I like pink, pink and tender, so cute."


    She really is a little girl with a girlish heart.


    Mica gave her a sharp look and said: "Her room is full of pink things, and our eyes hurt when we look at it, but she likes it so much."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Pink is very good. Pink represents cuteness, warmth, tenderness, youth, brightness, and pure love. It is very suitable for sister Yunran."


    Yun Ran was a little shy, her face was flushed and pink.


    Everyone didn''t expect that one color can represent so many things, which is also amazing.


    However, hearing what Yu Zhi said, they are in a good mood.


    Yuzhi said again: "Would sister Yunran like the pink wedding dress?"


    Yun Ran''s eyes widened in shock: "Can it really be made pink? But no one has ever done it before?"


    "If you don''t have it, it doesn''t mean you can''t. A wedding is the beginning of a beautiful life for you young couple, as long as you are happy and happy. Pink spun yarn may be hard to find, but you can try it."


    "If you want, I can help make it, but there is no guarantee that you can find pink spun yarn, so you have to choose a few spare colors, and I will look for it together when the timees."


    "I want, I want, I want it so much, Sister Yuzhi, you are so kind, help me find it, it''s okay if you can''t find it, I will listen to you."


    Yun Ran is a petite little girl with a very coquettish temper, round and cute, with big eyes, and she is irresistible when she acts coquettishly.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly: "Okay, I''ll help you find it, then let''s tentatively decide on pink-based clothing, and thene up with two preliminary ns."


    "Sister Yunran looks very soft and beautiful. She is a typical oriental ssical little beauty. She is gentle and charming, with cheongsam elements. It must be very suitable for you. Do you mind the cheongsam?"


    Yun Ran blushed from the praise, and shook her head again and again: "I don''t mind, I will listen to Sister Yuzhi."


    Yu Zhi smiled and began to write.


    She brought charcoal pencils of many colors. These pens were all made by herself, and she painted directly with pink.


    In just ten minutes, it has already taken shape.


    The cheongsam has a small stand-up cor, double-breasted buttons, wide-sleeved gauze dress, and a long yarn skirt at the back. On the simple hairstyle, there is a pink veil,bining Chinese and Western styles, elegant and beautiful.


    Yun Ran saw her mouth open into an O shape, her eyes widened, and her ears turned red with excitement.


    Covering his mouth tightly, he was afraid that his scream would affect Yuzhi.


    Others, including Wang Xinfeng and Sang Ye, were also stunned. They didn''t expect such clothes to exist in the world, and they could dress like this when they got married?


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly. In fact, such clothes are verymon after many years. She has been blessed with rebirth.


    The clothes designed for Yunran are somewhat simr to ancient Hanfu, with western elements and modern oriental elements added.


    To meet the needs of the times, tube tops and suspenders are definitely not eptable, and the arms cannot be exposed casually.


    So on the whole, it is very conservative.


    It took another five minutes to perfect some details, and handed it to Yun Ran: "See if you like it. If you are not satisfied with anything, just tell me, and I will change it for you."


    Yun Ran was going crazy with excitement, she just wanted a unique wedding dress, but she didn''t expect to create a miracle for herself.


    "I like it, I like it so much, I like it everywhere, it''s very good, there is no need to change it, sister Yuzhi, this is what I want."


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly: "Okay, don''t worry, this is only the first draft, and there are still many details that need to be perfected. This is the main wedding dress. It is worn during the wedding ceremony, and it can also be worn for wedding photos."


    "There are also the matching dress for the groom, the little dress for the toast, and the clothes of both parents. You can see if you need it. If necessary, I can draw together."


    Yun Ran nced at the four parents, eyes full of hope.


    The four parents actually wanted it, and they were also amazed by this wedding dress.


    "Yes, thank you Comrade Yu." Father Gong made a decision.


    At this time, as the groom, Gong Qu didn''t have much right to speak, but he was also shocked. He didn''t expect the clothes to grow like this.


    The costumes of this era are not rich and varied. The styles, colors, and materials are all very simple. Everyone will be shocked when they suddenly see such an alternative.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said yes, and then asked a few people about their preferences or taboos.


    Both mean no, let Yuzhi y.


    All right, Yuzhi can y freely.


    First is the groom¡¯s suit. Gong Qu is not too dark, and his stature is rtively medium, so it is well designed.


    Also got him a pink and white nted-breasted suit thatbines Chinese and Western styles, and matched it with Yun Ran''s main wedding dress.


    Then Yun Ran¡¯s little dress, a pink and yful princess dress, and Gong Qu¡¯s ck knight suit.


    Four parents are even simpler. Two mothers wear dark pink modified cheongsams.


    Thebination of the two fathers'' dark red Chinese tunic suits and suits.


    There were eight drawings in total, and it took more than an hour. After the drawing was finished, I handed it to the Yungong family.


    "This is just a first draft. You can see what you don''t like or don''t fit. Just bring it up. I''ll go back and revise it."


    Several drawings put together are indeed aplete set, which looks very seductive.


    Several people have no opinion and are very satisfied.

 Chapter 167: 167 parent meeting

    Chapter 167 167 Parent meeting


    Yuzhi asked: "I don''t know when the wedding date is set?"


    Yun Ran said: "October, when the whole country celebrates."


    "That was a good day. I had time to do this. I will go back and modify these drawings. Three dayster, we will make an appointment to meet again to confirm the final drawings and quotation. If there is no problem, we will sign a simple agreement. Guarantee the rights and interests of both parties.¡±


    "If you can''t find the pink spun yarn that Sister Yunran wants within a month, I will change to another n."


    "All of our terms are written into the agreement, human favors belong to human favors, and there must be procedures that should be there. It is good for all of us."


    Father Gong and Father Yun are all in business, so they are naturally familiar with agreements.


    Indeed, there is an agreement, which is good for both parties.


    It¡¯s like their two inws¡¯ families. Although they are inws and old friends, they do business together without personal affection.


    Father Yun nodded and said: "Comrade Yu is right, and it will be hard for Comrade Yu to make an agreement."


    Yuzhi said: "I''m not familiar with the agreement. When the timees, I will list the important terms. The final agreement will still have to trouble the two uncles."


    "Okay, no problem." Both of them nodded.


    The matter was discussed and ready to go back, Yun Ran tugged on Yu Zhi''s sleeve, looked at Yu Zhi pitifully, and hesitated to speak.


    Yuzhi had no choice but to say, "If you have something to say, if you can do it, I will definitely help."


    Yunran was overjoyed: "Sister Yuzhi, can you help me with the wedding you mentioned. Others don''t understand it, and neither do I. I don''t know how to start. I want the wedding you mentioned."


    Before Yuzhi opened his mouth, Wang Xinfeng waved his hands again and again: "No, no, no, my family Zhizhi is not in good health and can''t bear the fatigue. If you can''t do that, you can find someone else."


    Yunran''s eyes turned red, and she let go of her hand silently: "That''s it, that''s okay, thank you sister Yuzhi."


    The little girl lowered her head and stood behind the crowd, crying secretly by herself.


    Mica smiled awkwardly: "Comrade Yu, old sister, I''m sorry, the child is spoiled, pampered and self-willed, don''t take it to heart, her temper will pass after a while."


    "We will find someone to do thister, so we don''t bother Comrade Yu. For the clothes, Comrade Yu has to work hard."


    Wang Xinfeng will not feel sorry for anyone other than Yuzhi, as long as Yuzhi is not affected, the olddy has no objection.


    Yuzhi looked at the little girl who was about to cry and hup, a little funny, but also a little helpless.


    "Well, I''m sure I can''t do it myself, but I can give you a n, and you can find someone to do it yourself. If you don''t understand, just ask me, and I will try my best to help."


    Yun Ran put away her tears immediately, threw herself over and hugged Yu Zhi''s waist, raised her head and smiled: "Thank you sister Yu Zhi, sister Yu Zhi is the best."


    Tears and snot are still hanging on his face, Yuzhi really can''t see.


    Wang Xinfeng was a little disgusted, and pulled Yunran away: "Okay, hurry back, it''s every day."


    Yun Ran was not angry when she was torn apart, she smiled and said to Yu Zhi: "Sister Yu Zhi, is that wedding photo a wedding photo? The one on the marriage certificate?"


    Yuzhi thought for a while and said, "That''s right, but the wedding photos can be taken by the photographer, taking full-body photos. It doesn''t have to be indoors, with a fake background, and stiff poses."


    "Outdoors, just by the river like this, true feelings, real people, real scenes, your movements are casual, intimate andfortable to take pictures, zoom in, it will definitely look good."


    "It will be very memorable to wear the wedding dress I made for you. However, the photographer must find a skilled photographer who is good at shooting locations."


    Given the capabilities of the Gong family, it is not difficult to find a good photographer.


    Yun Ran nodded repeatedly when her eyes sparkled.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Father Gong said: "You two, it''s gettingte, why don''t you let me be the host, let''s go to the state-run restaurant for a light meal, you have worked hard today, and you two will have to work harder in the future. Moreover, I also want to thank Elder Sang for his help to Brother Yun."


    Father Yun also hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s rare to meet by such a coincidence, so we must express our feelings."


    "It took a lot of hard work for the two children, Comrade Yu, please agree."


    Yuzhi said: "You don''t need to eat, there are still things at home. When sister Yunran gets married, it won''t be toote for us to have a wedding banquet."


    No matter how much the Yungong family persuaded, Yuzhi refused to agree, so they had no choice but to give up and watch Yuzhi and his party leave.


    Back home, Yuzhi got busy, changing the design, writing the agreement, and the n.


    Those who originally nned to go back to ss can only postpone it and continue to ask for leave.


    With Mr. Sang as her backer, it should not be too easy to ask for leave.


    On Wednesday, Yuzhi called Xia Xiaoyue, Wang Xinfeng, and Sang Dazhuang, who was worried about them, to sign the agreement together.


    The reason for calling Shang Xia Xiaoyue is to teach her to be familiar with these procedures and the content of the agreement. From now on, these things will be handled by her.


    I will not do it myself unless necessary.


    My body doesn''t allow it, so I feel a bit overwhelmed by running twice like this.


    Xia Xiaoyue studied very seriously. She understood that Yuzhi not only gave her a chance to work and earn money, but also taught her skills. This was her opportunity.


    After the agreement was signed, Yuzhi focused on looking for pink spun yarn, or a factory that could dye pink spun yarn.


    The Yun and Gong families also helped to find it together. Yun Ran wanted the pink one so much that it had almost be an obsession.


    Friday afternoon, Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng went to the parent meeting of the Sangshen Sangye brothers and sisters.


    Old man Sang and old man Wei also wanted to go, one said that he should go because of his great-grandfather, and the other said that he should go even more because he was a master who watched him grow up.


    The two old men were arguing endlessly, Wang Xinfeng waved his hand, no one should go, she took the elm branch and went.


    At the affiliated primary school, Wang Xinfeng of Yuzhi came for the second time. The guard Deng Xiangzi had a deep memory of their mother-inw and daughter-inw, mainly because he was familiar with mulberries and mulberry leaves. He also remembered the brothers and sisters'' families clearly.


    Seeing Yuzhi Wang Xinfenging, I was afraid that they could not find the ce, so I pointed out: "After entering, go to the school road on the right, there are signs on the road, if you can''t find the ce, ask someone, the sixth ss On the second floor."


    "Okay, thank you, Uncle Deng," Yu Zhi smiled and handed over an orange.


    Deng Xiangzi is used to being stuffed by Lao Sang''s family, and he is used to stuffing things into his pockets.


    Not long after the mother-inw and daughter-inw went in, they met the Mulberry Sangye brothers and sisters who came to pick them up.


    The brothers and sisters took them to the ssroom.


    Today, the entire affiliated school held a parent-teacher meeting. There were many students and parentsing and going from elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and it was very lively.


    When Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng arrived at the ssroom of Mulberry Sangye brothers and sisters, many parents had alreadye inside, and they were all sitting in the seats of their children.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf brothers and sisters sit in the front, and students with better grades usually sit in this area.


    When they entered, many eyes fell on them intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to see where they were sitting.


    I saw many people sitting down in front of me with pantothenic acid.


    The parents of the students in the front row came over to chat with Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng with a smile.


    Yuzhi is not very good at this kind of conversation, but Wang Xinfeng is good at it. She is familiar with showing off her grandson.


    "Oh, my grandsones first in the exam every time, and no one can fail him. There is really no way."


    Parents¡­


    Yuzhi... The olddy is not afraid of being pped in the face for failing to get the first ce in the exam, after all, the results have not been announced.


    "My granddaughter is born with great strength. She fights and steals. A group of big men are no match for her."


    Parents¡­


    Yuzhi... This sounds easy to be cklisted.


    Parents have shifted the conversation.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her mouth: "These people are really, they can''t even listen to the truth."


    Yuzhi sneered, not agreeing with the olddy.


    Asked Mulberry Mulberry Ye who hadn''t left yet: "Is your admissions director at the school? I don''t usually have time, so I came here today and brought some things. When I''m done here, I''ll go there and thank him for his maintenance on you before. "


    The matter of Yuzhi was suppressed, and after meeting Mr. Sang and Mrs. Sang, the brothers and sisters of Mulberry and Sangye sent some specialties to Pan Guoqiang to express their gratitude, but this matter still requires an adult to show up again to express his gratitude. .


    It''s not easy toe to the door specially, so Yuzhi thought of taking advantage of the parents'' meeting to show her gratitude.


    Sangshen nodded: "Yes, the director usually has a lot of things to do, so he usually doesn''t leave school."


    "That''s good, you can''t stay here, why don''t you go on your own, your grandma and I are fine here, you cane back after the meeting."


    Mulberry nodded: "We have nothing to do, just wait outside the ssroom, and I can go home with youter."


    "Okay, mom brought you some food, you take it to eat with Tianqin, we will take some time here, don''t worry, go."


    Yuzhi handed the lunch box to Mulberry, and the siblings left happily.


    Lan Tianqin''s parent-teacher meeting was attended by his aunt Du Juping.


    The old man''s status is not good enough toe to such an asion, and Sun Liang''s matter has not been resolved, Lan Tianqin is worried, so he doesn''t let the old mane.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin were too busy to go home, let alone attend parent-teacher meetings, so basically the aunt at home came to attend every time.


    Lan Tianqin has been sensible since he was a child, and neverined about it.


    Du Juping also brought some food, and he was going to find mulberries and mulberry leaves to eat together.


    The three met in the small garden, and squatted together in the gazebo to grab food.


    It''s more interesting to rush to eat.


    After finishing eating, we stayed for a while, and after the parent-teacher meeting was almost over, we went back to each other.


    When the mulberry and mulberry leaves arrived in my ss, they were already scattered. There were only a few cleaning students in the ssroom, and there were no Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng.


    The faces of the brothers and sisters sank, and they hurried to the Office of the Admissions Director.


    Seeing Wang Xinfeng from a distance, the two breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandma, why did youe here by yourself?"


    Wang Xinfeng guarded the big and small bags for Pan Guoqiang, and heard the words: "Your teacher sent out the grades, and praised you brother and sister in public, and then his family came to call, saying that something happened at home, so he hurriedly The parent meeting is over."


    "We didn''t see you guys, and we couldn''t stay in the ssroom for a long time, so we asked for directions and came here. There are peopleing and going in the school, so nothing can happen."


    Mulberry frowned slightly, what happened to the homeroom teacher? Why are you so anxious that the parents'' meeting won''t be held?


    "What about mom?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xinfeng became angry: "Just now, a shriveled kid with no eyesight went on a rampage, sshed ink from your mother, and went to the sink next to the toilet to wash his hands."


    The brothers and sisters clicked together: "How long have you been there?"

 Chapter 168: 168 accident

    Chapter 168 168 ident


    The voices of the brothers and sisters were a little anxious, and Wang Xinfeng seemed to have sensed something, and became anxious: "It''s been a while, no, I have to go and see."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly ran towards the toilet without caring about the things on the ground.


    The toilet is at the corner, and the washbasin is next to it. Wang Xinfeng upies thend for ess.


    There is no one here at this moment, the three of them turned the corner, and did not see the elm branch by the sink.


    Hastily looked inside again.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi are you in there? Zhizhi?"


    The empty toilet had only the echo of Wang Xinfeng''s voice, but nothing else.


    Wang Xinfeng''s face suddenly turned pale, and his hands and feet became weak. If it wasn''t for the protection of the mulberry leaves, he might have fallen.


    Mulberry rushed into the toilet. At this time, the toilet had only a half-person-high partition and no door, so it was clear at a nce what was inside.


    No trace of elm branches.


    "No one." Mulberry''s voice was dull, Jun''s face tensed.


    Sang Ye let go of Wang Xinfeng: "Grandma, don''t worry, let''s look for it. Is Mom really here? Did you not see it when she left?"


    Wang Xinfeng was dumbfounded: "No, I never left. I was standing in the most conspicuous ce. It is impossible for Zhizhi not to see me. I said I was waiting at the door."


    "She ising, I saw hering with my own eyes, how could there be no, Zhizhi, where are you, don''t scare mom."


    The olddy was trembling all over, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Here," Mulberry searched the toilet inside and out, and saw the strangle marks left by the rope on the window.


    "Someone should have taken Mom away from here, premeditated tomit a crime. Grandma, cheer up, go to the doorman, ask him to help seal the entrance and exit, and report to the police by the way, Ye Zi and I will go find someone."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Wang Xinfeng staggered towards the door.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters followed closely behind, and walked around under the toilet window, looking for clues.


    Find some messy footprints, it seems that they are men.


    The brothers and sisters followed the footprints to the abandoned storage room behind the school.


    Sang Ye rushed in without saying a word.


    Mulberry stopped.


    Sang Ye was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s too obvious, premeditated crime, how could it leave such obvious traces."


    Sang Ye was very anxious and couldn''t think at all.


    Looking at the half-closed door: "Then what should I do?"


    Mulberry frowned: "You stay outside and I''ll go in."


    "Okay, call me if you need something." Sang Ye nodded without hesitation.


    Mulberry looked at the door with half-closed eyes, was silent for a moment, and pushed it open vigorously.


    All the windows of the abandoned storage room were sealed, and it was full of various discarded items, thick with ash, and had a damp musty smell.


    The mulberries didn''t look very real, and they frowned at the smell inside.


    It took a long time to get used to it before I could barely see things.


    In the innermost corner of the storage room, there is a lying cab. Outside the cab, a stone pier weighing hundreds of catties is resisted.


    Mulberry ran over quickly, looked into the cab through the gap, and could see a vague figure.


    Rao is a calm young man, now he is in a hurry: "Mom? Mom? Mom, can you hear me?"


    He moved the stone with great effort, but it remained motionless.


    "Leaf,e in, hurry up."


    Sang Ye ran in without saying a word, and followed the sound to look for it if he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, where are you?"


    "This way,e quickly,e quickly." The boy''s voice was eager and hoarse, even trembling.


    Sang Ye''s heart sank again and again, and she didn''t dare to dy at all, so she hurried over.


    Going all the way, I could barely see things, and saw Mulberry squatting on the ground: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom is inside, quickly move the stone away."


    Sang Ye panicked and reached out to lift the stone, but it didn''t move.


    "Impossible, this stone is not so heavy." Judging from the size and volume, it is no more than a hundred catties at most, so it is impossible to move it.


    Mulberry frowned,y down on the ground and looked carefully, and saw a circle of almost transparent sticky substance around the edge of the stone: "It''s super glue."


    "Bang," the door was suddenly closed, the only light was blocked, and the storage room fell into darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, a heavy blow fell, and no ident was a stone.


    "They blocked the door." Sang Ye said in a deep voice.


    Mulberry was full of hostility: "Save mom first."


    "Okay." Sang Ye groped around, but couldn''t find a suitable weapon.


    "Brother, get out of the way, I smashed the stone."


    Mulberry nodded: "Be careful not to hurt your hands."


    Sang Ye responded, luckily reaching the stone with both hands.


    But as soon as I punched down, I felt a pain in my heart and lungs.


    "Ugh..." The pain for a moment exceeded the limit of Sang Ye''s pain tolerance, and she groaned involuntarily. Cold sweat flowed down her forehead, and she almost passed out from the pain.


    Mulberry also felt unwell, her little face was very dark, she took out her small pocket, and handed Mulberry Ye a medicine in the dark: "Take this."


    Sang Ye swallowed the pill, waited for a few seconds, and when the pain subsided, she smashed the stone desperately.


    They will be poisoned, and so will the elm branch.


    Their bodies don''t matter, but how can a body like Yuzhi bear it.


    Both brothers and sisters are very anxious, covered in sweat.


    Sang Ye didn''t care about the pain in his hands, and smashed a hard stone with brute force.


    Brothers and sisters joined forces and hurriedly smashed open the cab door.


    Yuzhi was indeed inside, and fell into a deepa. No matter how the brothers and sisters shouted, no medicine was given to Mulberry.


    The eyes of the two were anxious.


    "Yezi, hurry up and smash the door, hurry up."


    "well."


    Sang Ye rushed to the door, and the stone fell inside the door, firmly against the door.


    Sang Ye kicked like crazy.


    Deng Xiangzi heard noises when he brought someone to find him, so he asked for help.


    The door opened quickly, and Mulberry rushed out with the elm branch on her back, followed by Mulberry leaves.


    Both brothers and sisters had red eyes, carrying a deep hostility.


    Mulberry looked around: "I don''t care who did it, I want him to pay back a hundred times."


    Regardless of the strange eyes around them, the three left quickly.


    Meet Wang Xinfeng and Lan Tianqin at the gate, Lan Tianqin hailed a car and hurried home.


    In the crowd, Wan Qianqian was unwilling to die, but she did not die.


    Duan Jinfu trembled with fright at the eyes of the Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters, and secretly regretted it.


    Deng Xiangzi''s face was gloomy, and he ordered the storage room to be guarded, and he was not allowed to move casually, so he ran to report the matter to the school leaders.


    It is about the Sang family, and no one dares to be careless.


    In Lao Sang''s house, Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei chattering under the yellow horn tree looked at the people who came back in a hurry, and Yuzhi who was unconscious, their brains buzzed with shock.


    Mr. Wei was so angry that he patted his thigh: "I''m going to die, don''t you know what''s going on with her? How do you think of people? What''s the matter? Hurry up, put it in the room and lie down, ouch, this is really Treat Lao Tzu as a god."


    Master Wei was cursing, without any hesitation in his movements, and in the blink of an eye, Yu Zhi''s body was covered with needles of all sizes.


    Wang Xinfeng sat paralyzed in a corner, his face was pale, his hair was disheveled from running, his whole body was trembling, looking depressed and emaciated.


    Lan Tianqin stood aside, pouring water for the olddy.


    God too unresponsive, just staring at Yuzhi without blinking.


    Sang Ye''s hands were **** from being hit by a stone, and a lot of blood was stained on her body. She didn''t seem to feel any pain, and stood numbly.


    Mulberry was covered in filth, she couldn''t see her original face clearly, her eyes were red, and she yelled at Old Man Sang in a low voice: "Grandpa, I want them to die, I want them all to die, and no one will be let go."


    At this time, Mulberry is not as indifferent as usual, she is as angry as a crazy lone wolf, wanting to destroy everything.


    Master Sang''s face was livid, he went to a parents'' meeting happily, and he came back like this. This is because he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    The old man gritted his back teeth and said coldly: "Don''t worry, great grandfather will never let this matter go away."


    Old Master Wei took the time to turn his head and look at Mulberry Mulberry Leaf: "Are you all poisoned? Hurry up and detoxify yourself, and Mulberry Ye''s hand, deal with it quickly, and you have to die for revenge."


    Mulberry nced at the drowsy Yuzhi, secretly hating, he knew that someone secretly wanted to deal with them.


    But he never thought that this matter would affect his mother.


    Biting his lips, silently went out to dispense the medicine.


    Sang Ye stood still, and Grandpa Sang urged her: "Ye Zi, hurry up and treat the wound."


    Mulberry leaf didn''t move, she reached out her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to fall: "I won''t go," she didn''t dare to go, fearing that if her front foot left, the elm branch would disappear on her back foot.


    Tears were about to fall again, and Mulberry Ye wiped them fiercely again.


    But more and more wiped, Mulberry Ye copsed and cried: "They gave my mother a drug, put it in a dirty cab, and blocked it with a stone soaked in super glue. I couldn''t open it, no matter what. open."


    "There is poison in the house. Both my brother and I were poisoned. My mother must also be poisoned. It hurts so much. I can''t stand the pain. How can she bear it?"


    "What should she do if she can''t bear it? Will she just leave me and go, doesn''t she want me? I don''t want my mother to go, I don''t want my mother to go, save her, what should I do when she goes away? "


    Mulberry leaf''s crying aroused everyone''s repressed and forbearing emotions.


    Wang Xinfeng clutched his chest, crying hoarsely and silently.


    Lan Tianqin is full of guilt and self-me, and he is also responsible for this matter.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves were bothered by him, and Yuzhi was even more involved by him, but he didn''t know how to do it at all.


    Mulberry was holding the medicine at the door, not daring toe in, her hands tightly clutching her palms, dripping with blood.


    Old man Sang was silent, strode out with full of evil spirit, picked up the phone and called old man Sang: "Sang Tiedan, bring someone over for me, immediately."


    Throwing down the phone, the old man strode away.


    The imperial capital circle is crazy, because Lao Sang''s family is crazy.


    They surrounded the school and no one was allowed to leave.


    In the school storage room, the police led people to collect evidence in it. Looking at the broken stones covered with blood and flesh, everyone trembled in their hearts. Lao Sang''s family is all ruthless people.


    If the truth of this matter is not revealed, I am afraid that no one will be able to get it.


    In the empty ssroom, another group of police officers questioned each one, and took care of all suspects.


    Grandfather Sang and Father Sang personally led the people and guarded the open space. If there is no result of this matter, they will not leave, and no one can leave.


    At home, Sang Dazhuang stayed by Yuzhi''s bed, never leaving.


    Tall man, silent, gloomy, no one knows what he is thinking.


    After more than ten hours of rescue, Yuzhi''s condition is finally stable.


    It''s just that the dangerous period has not yet passed, and we have to continue to observe.


    Old man Wei didn''t dare to take a break, so he worked overtime to research the medicine suitable for Yuzhi.


    Wang Xinfeng was fed a bowl of tranquilizing medicine and fell asleep.


    The olddy''s body has also reached its limit, and if she doesn''t rest, she may not be able to survive.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf After a brief wash, the brothers and sisters went to school with Li Gan.


    Lan Tianqin is worried and stays with her.


    Thank you book friend 62562 for the cute peach blossom fan

 Chapter 169: 169 Duan Jinfu admits

    Chapter 169 Paragraph 169 Jin Fu admits


    In the school, Duan Jinfu hid in the corner of the toilet, trembling.


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know anything, he just wanted to y a prank, and he didn''t want to kill anyone.


    After the four of them arrived at the school, Li Gan, with the permission of Mr. Sang, obtained all the information investigated by the police and quickly analyzed it.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye Lan Tianqin found everyone they suspected and focused on the investigation.


    They don''t care if they will scare the snake, if there is evidence, or if it will cause unnecessary trouble, they don''t care about anything, they just want the person behind it to die.


    There are not many people who have hatred against them, Sun Liang, Wan Qianqian, Lu Hongxia, and Duan Jinfu who is hiding in the toilet.


    These people are brought together, mandatory.


    Wan Qianqian shouted angrily: "Why do you arrest me and let me go? Do you know who I am? You dare to nder me without evidence. I want you to look good."


    No one paid attention to Wan Qianqian''s mor. Those who led them were all under Papa Sang''s subordinates. They were all ruthless, unafraid of power, and obeyed orders.


    In their eyes, there is no distinction between men, women, old and young, only task targets.


    Several people were taken to the same ssroom, where Mulberry, Mulberry Ye, Lan Tianqin and Li Gan were all there.


    Li Gan has already read the information, quickly organized and archived it, and formed awork of rtionships.


    Just wait for more information to be filled in, and then we can know who is behind the scenes and who is the participant.


    The four of them were pushed into the ssroom. Before Wan Qianqian could yell out, Duan Jinfu knelt down with a bang, crying bitterly and taking the initiative to confess.


    "It''s none of my business, I didn''t think it would be like this, it was her, this **** encouraged me to do it, really, I swear, I just wanted to make a joke, I don''t know anything else, really no It''s none of my business."


    Duan Jinfu refers to Wan Qianqian, saying that Wan Qianqian encouraged him.


    Wan Qianqian was so angry that she cursed: "You fart, what kind of **** are you to nder me? Believe it or not, I will make your family unable to stay in the imperial capital?"


    "The **** that can''t be on the stage is not worth my encouragement. I don''t know which onion you are. If you dare to spit blood, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Duan Jinfu ignored Wan Qianqian''s scolding at all, moved his knees and took two steps forward, crying with tears all over his face: "What I said is true, she gave me two hundred yuan, and said that as long as I want There is a way to trick you into a small ck room and shut them up for a while, just teach them a lesson."


    "I didn''t know that things would be so big. I just wanted to scare you, and I only got two hundred dors."


    "I don''t know how to lie to you. Wan Qianqian said that today''s parent meeting will be crowded with people, so it''s convenient for you to do things."


    "I just saw your mother was there, and I was moved. I just put people into the small dark room and did nothing else. It really has nothing to do with you, I don''t know anything."


    Duan Jinfu cried and cried, but he didn''t lie. Since he became a habit of skipping sses and was dazzled by the colorful world outside, he rarely came to school.


    Duan Guokui saw that he refused to change after repeated admonitions and could no longer be taught, so he gave up on him. Later, when Hu Xiaoqin became pregnant, Duan Guokui was overjoyed, and even regarded him as his son.


    Duan Jinfu, who is big in the sky and big in the earth, is no longer restrained. He ran out of the sky and didn''te to school for a long time.


    Knowing that in the hands of the Mulberry brothers and sisters, he will not be able to please him, and he has no deep hatred. He is also a flexible person, and he has long since wanted to get entangled with them.


    The outside world is so vast, he is more willing to hang out outside.


    So, if Wan Qianqian didn''t take the initiative to find him and bribe him with money, he wouldn''t even go back to school, so why would he touch the Sang family.


    He is not smart, but he is not stupid either. He is not qualified to know about the upper circles of the imperial capital, but he still knows a thing or two about the Sang family.


    Relying on his own ability, even if he had a hundred guts, he would not dare to provoke the Sang family.


    This time, I got red-eyed outside and panicked when I was short of money. I was afraid that my hands and feet would be cut off by debt collectors, so I took the risk.


    At first he thought it was just a prank, to lock people into a small dark room, to scare and frighten, it would be harmless, and the consequences would not be serious, so he dared to do it boldly.


    But when he saw the mulberry leaves covered in blood, the mulberry without the princely appearance, and the unconscious elm branch, he regretted it. He didn''t know why it became like this.


    Mulberry asked coldly, "How did you take my mother away?"


    The frightened Duan Jinfu didn''t dare to hide a single word, and confessed honestly: "I just used a handkerchief to stun your mother, then hung her wrists with a rope, and slowly walked out of the window. Let it go, and then I will jump out of the window."


    The hands-on toilet is in the middle of the first floor and the second floor. The floor is not high, but about three meters.


    Behind the toilet is a sparsely popted grove, and the ground is soft soil.


    Duan Jinfu looks very strong, even though he is only thirteen or fourteen years old, he already has the strength of an adult man.


    The elm branches are light, so it is not difficult to hang them with ropes.


    In his hometown, he went up and down mountains and rivers from a young age, climbed trees to catch birds, jumped from high ces, and jumped from windows, very easily, without even making a sound.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves thought of the shocking bruises on Yuzhi''s wrist, and exuded a strong evil spirit.


    Yuzhi''s skin is fair and delicate, and it will bruise for a long time if touched lightly.


    Was hung like that with a thick rope, and his hands were almost useless.


    But the brothers and sisters did not have an attack, they waited for Duan Jinfu to continue to exin with a cold face.


    Duan Jinfu swallowed, as if he had touched the threshold of death.


    The two of the Sang family are no longer the ipetent country mud legs he once thought.


    No matter their wealth background or their own abilities, he can''t fight against them.


    Duan Jinfu was a little depressed and panicked, and continued: "After I went down, I carried your mother all the way to the storage room at the back, stuffed it into a cab, and then I ran away."


    "I, I thought that you would definitely look for it, but I was afraid that you would not find it, so I followed you and wanted to remind you at a critical moment, and lead you into the storage room, and close the door after you go in."


    "I didn''t expect you to find it so quickly. I didn''t need to remind you. I waited outside for a long time before you all went in, and then I closed the door. That''s all, really that''s all, I didn''t do anything else."


    "Forgive me. I really don''t know why this happened. I''ve told you everything I know. I was innocent from the beginning to the end. I never thought of hurting your family. I don''t want the two hundred yuan. I will make it up to you, and in the future I will be able to make up for it as a cow or a horse, please let me go."


    Duan Jinfu is really afraid of death. He is used to showing off his power in the countryside. When he first came to the imperial capital, he was still ruthless.


    But after spending so long in the imperial capital, I have seen a lot of cold and warm, and gradually realized that I am nothing.


    In addition to being a little confused, the hostility is much lighter, and he is more life-saving.


    After all, the world is so prosperous, he hasn''t yed enough.


    Mulberry did not respond to Duan Jinfu''s plea, and asked in a cold voice, "What did you use to stun my mother?"


    "It''s a piece of handkerchief, a handkerchief Wan Qianqian gave me, and I threw it into the toilet after I used it," Duan Jinfu regretted a little, and kept it as evidence if he knew it.


    "She said that it can make people unconscious, and there will be no other problems other than that, just put it on the nose. I believed her, so I put it on your mother''s nose, and she fell down..."


    Duan Jinfu was very scared and anxious, and spoke incongruously, but fortunately everyone could understand.


    "Where''s the rope?" Mulberry asked again.


    "Rope?" Duan Jinfu thought for a while. He was also in a hurry at that time, and he threw away everything he used: "Okay, it seems to be thrown in the storage room."


    "There were a lot of people in the school at that time, why didn''t anyone find you?" Mulberry asked coldly, even though there was a small forest behind with few people, it was not like no one went there, especially so many people today.


    What''s more, with so many people, the toilet usage rate is also very high, but when they went, there was no one in the toilet.


    Duan Jinfu was stunned for a moment: "I, I don''t know. I was only focused on getting people to the storage room and didn''t pay attention to other things. When I saw no one was there, I did it. But, maybe I was lucky."


    Duan Jinfu felt that he was very lucky, if only he could be so good at the poker table.


    "No, there are aplices." Li Gan said.


    Duan Jinfu hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, I have no aplices, I didn''t lie to you, what I''m telling is the truth, I''m alone, really." Then he suddenly reacted: "Oh, yes, yes, maybe Wan Qianqian, Wan Qianqian is secretly helping me."


    "She hates you brothers and sisters. This was her idea. She was afraid of getting into trouble, so she used me as a shield and secretly tricked me. I just tied someone up, and she did everything else. It must be her."


    Wan Qianqian''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, struggling desperately to tear Duan Jinfu, but was controlled by Sang''s subordinates, unable to move, and could only curse angrily.


    "You fart, it''s none of my business what you did yourself, who knows who you took advantage of, give me a **** bowl, little bastard, you really think I can''t do anything about you, do you? I''m from the Wan family, and my grandfather is Wan Zhanping, if you dare to harm me, just wait for it toe to an end, this matter will not be left alone."


    Wan Qianqian yelled very loudly. Duan Jinfu didn''t know what the Wan family was, but it must be a respectable family, at least better than his family.


    His family doesn''t care about him anymore, he is better than him no matter what.


    Duan Jinfu was a little scared and shrank his neck.


    Lu Hongxia lowered her head, stayed out of the matter, looked at the crazy Wan Qianqian, and felt extremely refreshed. This is how she was crucified step by step, so that she would never recover.


    Li Gan said calmly: "It''s not her."


    Wan Qianqian''s cry stopped abruptly, and she looked at Li Gan excitedly, with somecency and sarcasm in her expression, she said it wasn''t her, why should she be wronged.


    Lu Hongxia frowned slightly and lowered her head, but no one noticed.


    Li Gan looked at Mulberry and Mulberry Ye: "There are two records of inquiries in the materials that are recorded in this way. One is said by a ssmate in ss 6 and 3 of Primary School. She said that when she went to the toilet, her friend eximed and said yes. When they saw the snake, they were startled and left quickly, not knowing what happened afterwards."


    "My friend''s exmation was not too big or too small, enough for everyone around the toilet to hear, scaring everyone away one after another."


    "Ten times, many people heard the news, they were a little scared, they didn''t dare to stay around, and they didn''t dare to go there to use the toilet for a short time, so that there should be many people at that time, but there was no one. "


    "Because there is a rtively deste grove behind, snakes often appear. Some people eximed that they saw snakes. It is not surprising that they have appeared in the past. Every time the school finds someone to search for them and confirms that they are safe, they will continue to use them."

 Chapter 170: 170 Sasson Literary Talents

    Chapter 170 170 Sha Song Literary Talents


    These are all Li Gan summed up from the few words in the interrogation records.


    The location of the toilet on the second floor is also quite strange. The entire building, including the second floor, has the toilet there. The upstairs and downstairs locations are all sealed walls.


    The position is still in the blind spot. From the windows of all the ssrooms on the floor, you can¡¯t see the toilet window, so it¡¯s easy to get unnoticed.


    Li Gan continued: "In the past, it is not surprising that snakes appeared, but today, it is a bit of a coincidence."


    "This is one reason to prove that there is a helper. Another reason is that the footprints drawn by the police from the back window of the toilet leading to the storage room do not match him, so there must be another person."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves were chased to the storage room based on the footprints. The footprints were obviously intentional, and they were deliberately leading them there. Mulberry knew there was a problem, so she didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Li Gan saw Duan Jinfu the first time he came in, and it didn''t match the footprints that were rubbed.


    "Find the person who shouted that there is a snake, and ask carefully. There is also the owner who is looking for footprints, female, about 165 cm to 172 cm tall, weighing about 130 kg, and the right heel of the shoe is worn out more serious."


    Everyone was shocked, how did he analyze it?


    The person guarding the door left to talk to Papa Sang.


    Li Gan said again: "The other record is from someone who didn''t deal with Wan Qianqian. She said that when she heard that Mulberry Sangye''s mother had disappeared, Wan Qianqian gloated and murmured that she deserved it."


    Wan Qianqian...


    She was afraid that she would be beaten to death by the Sang brothers and sisters.


    "So, although she has a vicious mind, it is not her fault that the toilet is empty."


    Everyone understands, if it was her doing, she would not be so tantly gloating, she would more or less cover it up, either guilty and afraid, or suppressed excitement, there must be some expected expressions in her expression.


    If you say that in this world, the person who knows you best, the enemy will definitely upy a ce.


    The person who didn''t deal with Wan Qianqian should have intended to trip Wan Qianqian.


    Wan Qianqian had a cold face. For the first time, she wanted to thank the person she didn''t deal with.


    Lu Hongxia nced at Li Gan secretly. How did he gather those useless interrogation conversations for analysis?


    Inexplicably, Lu Hongxia panicked and wanted to see Sun Liang''s reaction, but her rationality forced her to hold back.


    Li Gan sensed Lu Hongxia''s gaze, raised his eyes indifferently, and met her.


    Lu Hongxia''s heart trembled, and she quickly looked away, her heart beating wildly, feeling a panic of being seen through.


    Mulberry didn''t continue the topic, and turned to Wan Qianqian: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Wan Qianqian snorted coldly in disdain: "What are you, why do you interrogate me? If something happened to your family, it''s none of my business. I warn you, it''s best to let me go quickly. I don''t care about your private court. , or I won''t let you go."


    Mulberry looked away and looked at the man who was helping: "Uncle, please ask Comrade Public Security toe over. Wan Qianqian admitted that everything was done by her. Please Comrade Public Security to act ording to thew and give my Sang family justice." .¡±


    "We don''t ept private mediation, pleaserades in the public security department, handle it impartially."


    Wan Qianqian shouted angrily: "You are talking nonsense, when did I admit it?"


    Wan Qianqian is not stupid either, she knows that if she goes in, she will be severely punished ording to thew, and the Sang family will suppress her.


    It would be okay if she was really innocent, but she is not innocent.


    So she can''t go in, and it''s all over if she goes in.


    Sangshen said expressionlessly: "You don''t have anything to say about Duan Jinfu''s usation, what is it not to admit? Uncle, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The man nodded, and turned around to call someone.


    Wan Qianqian was shocked and screamed: "No, I didn''t admit it. It has nothing to do with me. It wasn''t my money. Duan Jinfu was ndering me. I don''t ept it."


    Duan Jinfu was also anxious: "I don''t have it. I said it was true. By the way, the money, the money, the money is on me. I am such a poor person, how can I have two hundred yuan? This is what she gave me. You see. "


    Duan Jinfu flusteredly took out twenty cards of Great Unity, which were quite new.


    It is stuffed in the pocket at random, crumpled.


    Whether Duan Jinfu has money, and who gave the money, only Duan Jinfu said, definitely not.


    Mulberry and the others looked anxiously at Duan Jinfu and remained unmoved.


    Mulberry said coldly: "If you can''t prove that Wan Qianqian ordered you, then you have to memorize everything. I will give you onest chance. Think carefully, and see if there is anything missing."


    Duan Jinfu was in a hurry, sweating profusely, how could he prove it? He had no evidence at all.


    How could he memorize such a big matter.


    Mulberry and the others didn''t seem to be in a hurry, they watched Duan Jinfu scratching his head and thinking coldly.


    Suddenly, Duan Jinfu''s eyes lit up: "I remembered, Sha Songwen, that''s right, it''s Sha Songwen. When Wan Qianqian gave me money, he saw it."


    "He appeared suddenly. I was taken aback. The money was scattered all over the floor. I yelled at him and scared him away. He must still have the memory. It was just yesterday, just yesterday."


    Wan Qianqian''s original n was to do it at the parent meeting when there were many people.


    I have investigated and contacted Duan Jinfu before. Yesterday was just the first official cooperation, and the purpose is to act today.


    The money that Duan Jinfu got yesterday has not been used yet, which is also because of his timidity. He wants to wait for a few days until he confirms that there is no follow-up trouble before spending it.


    Otherwise, there would be no proof. Duan Jinfu is quite thankful for his caution.


    Duan Jinfu said that Sha Songwen was a thin and small boy in the same ss who was often bullied by him. Sang Ye even helped the boy a few times.


    Duan Jinfu was still very nervous to find someone who had been bullied by him to testify for him.


    Wan Qianqian didn''t know the rtionship between Duan Jinfu and Sha Songwen, but she also remembered that there was such a person, and suddenly became nervous.


    Songwen Sha was found very quickly. He was very shy. He blushed before he came in, and there was still mist in his eyes. He was very timid.


    Sang Ye couldn''t understand his temperament very much. Even if he helped a few times, he always looked disgusted every time.


    Every time Sha Songwen saw Sang Ye''s disgust, he felt aggrieved. He didn''t want to be so weak, but this temperament has been with him for more than ten years, and he can''t change it.


    Sang Ye was a little more familiar with him, so as to prevent him from crying in public, Sang Ye asked a question.


    "Duan Jinfu said, yesterday you saw Wan Qianqian give him money, and Wan Qianqian is this person, is there such a thing?"


    Sha Songwen timidly nced at Wan Qianqian, then at Duan Jinfu, quickly lowered his head, and remained silent for a long time.


    Duan Jinfu and Wan Qianqian were both quite nervous, and the more he stopped talking, the more nervous he became.


    Sang Ye really couldn''t stand his dawdling temper, she frowned and asked, "Have you seen it before? Nodding and shaking your head, what are you talking about?"


    Sa Songwen trembled when he was yelled at. He usually walks with his head down, never daring to look up at people.


    I did see Duan Jinfu holding the money yesterday, but if Duan Jinfu hadn''t yelled at him, he wouldn''t have known that it was Duan Jinfu. Naturally, he didn''t know if it was Wan Qianqian who gave the money.


    "I, I saw ssmate Duan taking money yesterday."


    Duan Jinfu was overjoyed: "Look, look, I''ll just say I''m not lying."


    Wan Qianqian was so angry that she opened her mouth to threaten Sa Songwen.


    Sha Songwen lowered his head and did not see Wan Qianqian''s staring eyes, and said again: "But I don''t know if it is this ssmate who is with him."


    Duan Jinfu''s smile froze on his face, but Wan Qianqianughed out loud: "Did you hear that? It has nothing to do with me."


    Songwen Sha spoke again: "But I saw this pair of shoes yesterday, and they are the shoes standing with ssmate Duan."


    He was referring to the pair of shoes on Wan Qianqian''s feet, the shiny little leather shoes.


    Wan Qianqian''s smile also froze: "You fart, hundreds of pairs of shoes like this are sold in big shopping malls, why should it be my pair? Are you with Duan Jinfu and deliberately came to nder me?"


    Sha Songwen seemed to be terribly frightened, shrank his neck and hid behind Sang Ye, and said aggrievedly: "But what I saw was the pair on your feet, the inner side of the left foot, the position of the heel, fell off a little. A piece of paint."


    Wan Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t even know that the paint on the shoes was peeling off, could the coward in front of her see it from a distance?


    Duan Jinfu urgently needed to get rid of the suspicion, so he didn''t care about Wan Qianqian, so he ran forward and pulled Wan Qianqian''s shoe off to have a look.


    "Really, the paint is really off, yes, it''s her, I''m not lying."


    You can see the shoes after picking them up. Although the shoes are not very obvious, they are indeed dropped.


    Wan Qianqian was so angry that her face was livid, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    In the end, I could only deny it to the end: "Who knows if you are in the same group? It is verymon for the inner side of the shoes to be rubbed off. If you go out and pull ten random people, nine of them are rubbed off. Why do you say it is me?"


    The four of them were silent and did not speak. Duan Jinfu''s eyes turned red with anger: "You are messing around, it is obviously you, why don''t you admit it."


    Wan Qianqian rolled her eyes, she is not stupid, why did she admit it.


    Sa Songwen hesitated and spoke again: "I, before I saw this pair of shoes."


    refers to Lu Hongxia''s pair of shoes.


    Lu Hongxia''s heart skipped a beat, but she tried her best to appear calm and didn''t say anything.


    Wan Qianqian didn''t say anything, since she wasn''t involved in this sentence, she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Sha Songwen said: "It was also yesterday, before I met ssmate Duan, when I was passing by in the woods, I saw this pair of shoes and was arguing with the owner of these shoes."


    refers to Wan Qianqian and Lu Hongxia.


    Everyone stopped thinking about why he only looked at other people''s shoes, quietly waiting for him to narrate slowly.


    "This pair of shoes (Wan Qianqian) pped this pair of shoes (Lu Hongxia), scolding her for being useless, saying that she can''t handle such a small matter, and you want me to go in person. What''s the use of you."


    "The owner of this pair of shoes (Lu Hongxia) just cried and said nothing, and then the pair of shoes (Wan Qianqian) left in a huff, and then ran into something about ssmate Duan."


    "The owners of the two pairs of shoes should be arguing about money. I saw a corner, which is the money that ssmate Duan took out. I remember the number on the money."


    Each piece of money has a unique serial number, and then Sha Song Wenmo recited the serial numbers of 20 pieces of money, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the invisible man Sun Liang looked sideways at Sa Songwen.

 Chapter 171: 171 over

    Chapter 171 Chapter 171 is over


    After reciting it, Sha Songwen was afraid that the owner of the shoe would say that he was talking nonsense, so he pointed to Lu Hongxia''s shoe and said, "I remember correctly, it is that pair of shoes with two leaves embroidered on it, and the left foot has one hundred and eight leaves." The stitches are 120 stitches on the leaf of the right foot, and there is a small gap missing in the left foot where there are more than a dozen stitches.


    Lu Hongxia is wearing a thousand-ply sole made by Lu''s mother, and two leaves are simply embroidered on the upper.


    Everyone looked over together, and couldn''t see the difference between the two leaves, but the leaf on the left foot did have an obvious gap.


    Everyone was stunned again, what kind of monster is this?


    Sha Songwen was ufortable being seen by everyone, afraid that everyone would not believe it, so he hurriedly filled in the loopholes in what he said.


    "I will remember the money ticket number, because the owner of this pair of shoes (Wan Qianqian) is holding the money in his hand and shaking it like this. I only saw it. I can see it very clearly, so I can''t be wrong."


    Sa Songwen made a gesture of fanning up and down with a mess of money.


    His operation really shocked everyone. Normal people can''t do such outrageous things.


    Mulberry leaf squeezed on Sha Songwen''s head, and said with a smile: "I didn''t see it, little bitch, do you still have this ability?"


    Xiao Niangpao is the nickname given to Sha Songwen by Sang Ye. She has called it not once or twice, but Sha Songwen is used to it and is not angry.


    It was rare to be praised by Sang Ye, and he was quite happy, showing a generous smile.


    Lan Tianqin looked at Sang Ye because the other cubs were happy, his eyes were dark and annoyed, why didn''t he have any special skills.


    Sangshui raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Gan: "Uncle Li, can you cultivate it?"


    Li Gan nodded: "Go back and get your grandpa under your hands."


    "good."


    Sa Songwen''s future path must be bright.


    Sun Liang''s drooping eyes darkened a little, it''s really...annoying.


    Wan Qianqian and Lu Hongxia panicked, they were speechless because of Sha Songwen''s words.


    Especially Lu Hongxia, who was wronged by getting pped a few more times, didn''t run errands for Wan Qianqian, just wanted not to get involved in this matter, so that she would not be implicated in an ident, but she didn''t expect to be given evidence that she couldn''t argue with.


    Lu Hongxia hates and is anxious, but it doesn''t matter, don''t panic, at most she knows and doesn''t report.


    Wan Qianqian is so vicious, it''s normal for her to dare not report her as a small doormat.


    Wan Qianqian red fiercely at Sha Songwen, then looked at the Sangsui brothers and sisters, with an unruly expression on her face: "I gave the money, so what if he locks up the people? I just wanted to make a joke, other things Nothing to do with me, I don''t know anything."


    Wan Qianqian just refuses to admit it anyway, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, there is no evidence, what can be done to her.


    It was just a prank, and it was impossible to kill her.


    While Wan Qianqian was nning to stick to the end, the police made new progress based on Li Gan''s reminder.


    The students who shouted about snakes were charged ten yuan and shouted casually.


    She thought that she would just shout out, and she would get ten yuan for nothing, so she was naturally willing to do it.


    The owner of the footprints was a woman who came in pretending to be a parent, and she also took money.


    The two were found, and after a few brief interrogations, they exined everything in detail. They all agreed that Wan Qianqian gave them money and instructed them.


    One of them yelled casually, the other made some footprints, and did nothing else, so there was no big mistake.


    Besides cooperating with the police in handling the case, they can handle it leniently. The two seem to be confident.


    When the person came to tell the news, he didn''t hide his back. Wan Qianqian heard it clearly, and immediately became angry.


    "Nonsense, it''s all nonsense. This is nder. Someone deliberately harmed me. Didn''t he say just now that the footprints and toilets have nothing to do with me? It''s just nder. Who are they? Let theme over. I want Face to face."


    Li Gan had a gentle and harmless face, and said in a low voice: "What I said may not be right."


    Wan Qianqian became even angrier: "You... You guys... You did it on purpose. You deliberately framed me and deliberately wanted to harm me. I refuse to ept it. I want to see my grandfather and let me go. You have no right to detain me."


    Wan Qianqian was furious, and she was about to break out as she spoke.


    Two police officers appeared at the door, their faces were dark and upright, and they wanted to put a bracelet on Wan Qianqian without saying a word.


    Wan Qianqian was so anxious that she screamed and hid: "Don''te, don''te, it''s not me, I was wronged, you go and investigate, go and investigate, it has nothing to do with me, don''te here."


    Comrade Public Security warned coldly: "Comrade Wan Qianqian, we advise you to cooperate well, the arrest will increase the punishment."


    "No, no, no, you can''t arrest me, it''s none of my business, my grandpa is Wan Zhanping, you can''t arrest me."


    The police were unmoved and continued to move forward.


    Wan Qianqian is really going crazy: "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me, it''s none of my business, it''s Wan Yan, it''s Wan Yan who advised me, it''s he who said to lock the Sang family in a small ck room to clean up, It must be Wan Yan who frustrates their spirit, I really don¡¯t know those people, it¡¯s really none of my business, you go to Wan Yan, go to him.¡±


    Wan Qianqian burst into tears and panicked.


    The policeman nced at each other, then at the Sang brothers and sisters.


    Mulberry nodded.


    The police went out and sent people to arrest Wanyan.


    Mulberry looked coldly at Wan Qianqian, who was no different from a crazy woman: "Wan Yan gave you the drug too?"


    Wan Qianqian raised her head while hupping, tears and snot all over her face.


    "Drug?" As if he didn''t realize what it was, he shook his head suddenly: "No, no, it was her, it was given to me by Lu Hongxia, Lu Hongxia found it."


    It seems that Wan Qianqian became very excited because she could pull a padded back.


    Lu Hongxia''s heart sank, she hated Wan Qianqian to death.


    Disbelief and grievance appeared on his face: "I don''t know, what medicine?"


    Wan Qianqian rushed over fiercely and pped Lu Hongxia.


    "You bastard, why are you pretending to be innocent? You gave me the medicine. You told me that it''s more convenient to use the drug, and it won''t cause trouble."


    "You asked me for five hundred yuan for that little medicine, you bitch, you asked me for five hundred yuan for that little medicine."


    "You cheated me so much money, I didn''t count with you, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    "I have a doctor I know. I asked about it. The above is ether, and it doesn''t cost five hundred at all."


    "You bitch, you stole my money, and you dare to pretend to be innocent. Your family is a white-eyed wolf, and you are all **** that can''t stand on the stage."


    Wan Qianqian was ruthless and vicious, with a ferocious face, and wanted to kill Lu Hongxia directly.


    In order to maintain the little pitiful character, Lu Hongxia didn''t dare to fight back, so she could only cover her face, and was beaten and screamed.


    The downcast eyes were full of hatred that was so intense that it couldn''t be resolved.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye and the others watched the farce of the two with cold eyes and did not stop it.


    Neither of these two people is innocent.


    When they had finished beating, Sangshen said coldly: "The police will investigate the facts. Wan Qianqian, don''t you know about the stones in the storage room?"


    Wan Qianqian quickly shook her head: "Of course I don''t know, how could I possibly be able to move such a big rock, it must be Wan Yan, there is no one else but him."


    "There is also Lu Hongxia, this **** must have been involved, maybe she partnered with Wan Yan to harm me, you can''t let her go."


    Mulberry curled her lips coldly: "Of course, I will not let go of anyone who participates."


    Not long after, the police came in and took away Wan Qianqian, Lu Hongxia, Duan Jinfu.


    The three of them didn''t know what to think, they were surprisingly calm.


    Sun Liang, who had no sense of participation in the whole process, narrowed his eyes slightly to hide the doubts in his heart.


    The blockade of the school was lifted, and those who were going to do a big job and put a big hat on Lao Sang''s family were very disappointed.


    The people from Lao Sang''s family really came and went in a hurry, the momentum was huge, and the end was too sudden, they didn''t even have enough time to prepare.


    But it seems to be understandable. All the people who participated, whether it was the ssmate who casually yelled that there was a snake, or Wan Yan who seemed to be the mastermind behind it, were all taken away.


    In line with what Lao Sang''s family said, none of the participants will be let go.


    Once the revenge is avenged, the anger will disappear, and it is only natural to lift the blockade.


    It''s just that everyone was surprised that they thought that Lao Sang''s family would use their power to make these people regret their mistakes, how miserable it would be.


    The Sang family did not. Except for participating in the interrogation with their power and surrounding the school regardless of the influence, they did not do anything against the rules.


    ording to the rules and regtions throughout the whole process, he is obedient and not angry like the people of Lao Sang''s family.


    But no matter what, in the hearts of everyone, the matter of Lao Sang''s family is over, and the sun is shining brightly in the ups and downs of the imperial capital.


    The start of panic, the inexplicable end, quite speechless.


    But for the Lao Sang family, this is just the beginning.


    Sangjia, Yuzhi woke up, and when he woke up, his consciousness was very clear and energetic, as if he was returning to the light.


    The others were too scared to say anything for a long time, but Yuzhi thought it was funny.


    She felt that she was very unlucky to be reborn in the first life. Her body was not very good, and she suffered serious injuries every now and then. It has been almost half a year now, and her frail body is really riddled with holes.


    But miraculously, she is still alive, and should still be alive.


    Is this the price to be paid for rebirth?


    Just like Yu Meng, after she was reborn, she seemed to have been in trouble, and things always backfired, and her ns fell through.


    Sure enough, God is fair, and if it gives you something different, it will take away what you care about.


    After thinking it over, Yuzhi was very rxed, thinking that he was almost in poor health, anyway, he shouldn''t be able to die for a while.


    Passed the face of the man who was about to cry and was so sloppy that he was out of shape, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t die yet. This isn''t a shback. If you raise it, I can still be alive and kicking."


    "Bada..." Arge tear fell on Yuzhi''s face, and then Sang Dazhuang''s tears flooded, directly wet most of her shoulders.


    Yuzhi hugged Sang Dazhuang''s big head dumbfounded, and patted Sang Dazhuang tofort him, silly man.


    The others retreated silently, looking at Mr. Wei anxiously, wondering what is going on with Yuzhi now.


    Old Master Wei was also a little confused: "I don''t know."


    Old man Sang was so angry that he wanted to p the little mouse to death: "You are a useless quack doctor. You don''t know your patients. What use is there for you."


    Old man Wei red at old man Sang angrily: "Old bandit, you are capable, you can do it yourself, you have nothing to do, and you still despise me, get out of here."


    The old man shook his hands and went downstairs, and got into the vegetable field.


    He used to be a dead horse as a horse doctor, he purified a lot of vegetable juice, and then fed it to the elm, not to mention, it was very effective, he had to study it carefully.

 Chapter 172: 1.72 million father died

    Chapter 172 1.72 million old man passed away


    The elm branches have been cultivated for three days, and they can already go to the ground at will.


    He was poisoned and returned to the west obviously, but he recovered surprisingly quickly, which surprised and panicked the people in Lao Sang''s family, for fear of any seque.


    But Yuzhi is very calm, she can feel that there is nothing wrong with her body.


    The poison did severely damage her body, but it was as if it had reached its limit, and there was nothing worse. Therefore, she didn''t feel strongly, and her spirit was pretty good.


    When she became more energetic, she took out a pen and paper, drew a simple portrait, and handed it to Mulberry Mulberry Ye.


    "Do you know this person? It should also belong to your school."


    Both brothers and sisters raised their eyebrows together, and Sangshen said: "I know, he is the one who secretly tripped Brother Tianqin, his name is Sun Liang."


    Yuzhi knew the name Sun Liang, because of Lan Tianqin, this name was mentioned several times in Lao Sang''s house, but he never thought it was him.


    "When I was stunned, I saw him in the small woods behind. If there is no ident, he is the one I mentioned. I don''t know if it is Yu Chengbo or Meng Chaosheng."


    Everyone was shocked, this person is the **** who made Yu Chengbo and Meng Chaough?


    Her mother is the outer room between the two?


    Sangshen frowned: "But, we have investigated his mother, and there is no intersection with Yumeng. Moreover, it seems that he has no ability to make two men fall in love with her."


    Sun''s mother''s appearance, Mulberry Sangye went to see it in person when she was investigating Sun Liang.


    Starting and washing clothes all the year round, my hands became red, swollen and thick.


    Lack of food and clothing, and hard work made her look haggard and old, with wrinkles all over her face, and even white hair. Although her actual age was not as old as Yu Chengbo Mengchao''s, she looked like their elders.


    How can such a person be an outsider? He also yed around with two shrewd men.


    Yuzhi nodded. She knew something about grandma''s situation, but she didn''t understand it.


    In herst life, she had met this Sun Liang, who was just beside Yu Chengbo, and she was even more gloomy than now.


    I heard that he was Yu Chengbo''s right-hand man, Yu Chengbo''s illegitimate son, and even the **** with an unknown father who made jokes with Meng Chao.


    But she saw that the rtionship between the two was reversed.


    When she heard about it, the outer room was no longer there, and Yu Chengbo also recognized Sun Liang as his child.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know when those jokes were made.


    In retrospect, there are doubts everywhere.


    The so-called drama of two menpeting for a woman may also be a smoke bomb deliberately released.


    What are the facts, only those parties know.


    But there is definitely something wrong with Sun Liang.


    It is unreasonable that he is still a boy who has difficulty in food and clothing and borrows money to live on, and he will be Yu Chengbo''s right-hand man in a few years.


    "Perhaps, we need to break all conventional cognitions and investigate him again, maybe we can find surprises from him. Da Zhuang, please ask Brother Li to investigate him carefully."


    "Okay." Sang Dazhuang nodded.


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth: "This poisoning incident must have been done by him, and I n to charge some interest tonight."


    The arrest of Wan Qianqian and the others was not the purpose of the Sang family, it was just an illusion they yed for outsiders.


    Let everyone know that they were angry, their revenge was avenged, their anger disappeared, and this matter is over.


    In this way, when they officially made their move, something happened to those poisonous hands hidden in the dark, so that people would not suspect them.


    Of course, they will not let go of those who go in.


    What they were waiting for was theiring out. At that time, it was the real time for Lao Sang''s family to take revenge.


    Yu Zhi touched Sang Ye''s small face, looked at her bandaged hands, and felt terribly distressed: "Don''t worry, you can always get revenge. You keep your hands obediently. During these days, don''t mess around."


    Sang Ye wanted to say it was fine, but she was afraid that Yu Zhi would be worried, so she nodded obediently.


    "Big sister, Sang Lao, Ye Zi, Xiao Mian, hurry up, something happened."


    Chu Zhenying ran over in a hurry, and started shouting before entering the door.


    The Sang family were all in the living room of the small attic, and they rushed out when they heard the shout.


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "Old sister, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Zhenying gasped and said, "Old man Wan, it''s toote."


    Everyone clicked in unison: "What''s going on?"


    Chu Zhenying lives across the street from Mr. Wan, and her family is the first to know what''s going on with Wan''s family.


    "Just now, the Wan family came to force old man Wan to ask them to intercede with Wan Yan and Wan Qianqian and let them out, saying that Wan Yan and Wan Qianqian would lose face to the Wan family if they were in prison, so they had to be released. "


    "Old man Wan refused to agree, let them go, they reprimanded old man with all kinds of ugly words, old man Wan was so angry that he vomited blood."


    "Those people are scared away, and old man Wan can''t do it anymore. My old man, old man Liu and others are all here. The old man said that he wants to see Xiao Man and Ye Zi for thest time."


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye ran out without saying a word.


    Wang Xinfeng pulled Chu Zhenying and asked anxiously: "Didn''t you call a doctor? Are you not going to the hospital?"


    Chu Zhenying shook her head and sighed: "That old man has already made up his mind to die. This time, because of two grandchildren, your family has suffered a catastrophe, and I feel very guilty."


    "It''s useless, he doesn''t want to live anymore, let him go, his life is enough."


    Wang Xinfeng is full of sadness, and has been with Mr. Wan for more than half a year. The old man is very strong, his mouth is not forgiving, but his heart is really good. He is also a clear, reasonable, and righteous old man.


    But I didn''t expect...


    "Then we should also prepare."


    Don¡¯t count on Wan¡¯s family for the old man¡¯s funeral, the neighbors have to help manage it.


    Master Sang said: "Lao Wan is a hero, he deserves to be decent. I''ll call Sang Tiedan. This matter has to be reported."


    "Also, the Wan family is not easy to entangle. Go and find the street office and the police. Everyone is together to be a witness, so that there will be no disputes in the future."


    Wang Xinfeng and Mrs. Chu should be.


    Wang Xinfeng told Yuzhi again: "You are not in good health, so stay at home, and go to put incense on the old thing another day. Sang Dazhuang, you follow to help."


    Sang Dazhuang should be good.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly asked: "Have you prepared the old man''s shroud?"


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t know either, and looked at Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Zhenying said: "The group of unfilial sons must have been unprepared. This happened too suddenly, and we didn''t expect it. There was nothing."


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said: "Then I will do it, soon, I also want to do my best for the old man."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded: "Okay, I''ll go out and have a look, I''lle back and do it with youter, don''t tire yourself."


    "I know Mom, don''t worry."


    The entire group left, leaving Yu Zhi at home.


    Yu Zhi let out a long sigh, life is impermanent.


    Wan Jia, Sang Li sat on the head of the bed, let the old man lean on him, stretched out his hand to feel the pulse of the old man, but there was no life.


    The boy''s heart was heavy and ufortable.


    Sang Ye sat in front of the old man, making the old man happy with a yful smile.


    The old man is about to die, and he is already thin and out of shape. He is no longer the energetic old man when we first met.


    The brothers and sisters felt sad, and they wanted to hold back their tears.


    The others looked sad and didn''t dare to wait any longer.


    Old Master Wan tremblingly clenched the hand of Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf, and smiled weakly: "How about calling Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa," the siblings called out crisply.


    The old man smiled and said good-bye: "It''s great, grandpa is not alone, you are good boys, you must keep your original intentions."


    Sang Ye leaned against the old man and said, "Yes, I will be a soldier in the future, I will be a general, and I will earn big red flowers and medals for grandpa in the future."


    "Okay, Grandpa is waiting."


    The old man is really weak, and after a few words, he bes too tired to make a sound.


    The two brothers and sisters gently carried him on the back, and the old man had a gentle smile the whole time, a rare quiet moment.


    Not long after, the street and the police came, and people from above were also sent.


    The old man took out a suicide note from the bedside, which he had written long ago.


    "I hope that after I die, everything will be done ording to myst wish. I have no other requirements, I just want to live a peaceful life after death."


    Everyone nodded with red eyes.


    The old man slowly closed his eyes and passed away.


    The old man''s funeral was very concise, as requested by the old man, everything should be kept simple, and he didn''t want Wan''s family to attend.


    After he was cremated, the ashes were scattered into the river. No coffin, no tombstone, no grave, no anything.


    The house was given to the country, but the mulberry and mulberry leaves were not given. He knew that he would not want mulberries and mulberry leaves, and it would be a burden to ask for them.


    He didn''t keep anything. Everything he had, even a piece of rags, was donated to those in need.


    The old man really came and left cleanly.


    Even if Wanjia wanted to make trouble, he didn''t know who to turn to.


    The old man made ast wish not to have the Wan family attend his funeral, so that the Wan family waspletely insted from the imperial capital circle. If the future generations did not make great contributions, they might never be able to stand up again.


    The people who are most happy about this should be those who were enved by the Wan family.


    Including the Lu family.


    The Wan family fell, and the Lu family was finally able to feel proud, straighten their backs and conduct their work.


    Unfortunately, Lu Hongxia entered the prison, which made the Lu family, which should have been beaming, be silent.


    As soon as the news that Mr. Wan passed away and the Wan family was not allowed to attend the funeral, the son of the Lu family, Lu Hongjun, asked for leave and came back.


    He has made achievements in the army, and he has made some achievements. It just so happens that the Wan family has fallen, and he cane back and trample on those who bullied him.


    However, something happened to his younger sister, which made him unwilling to take revenge. After running around for several times, he couldn''t get him out. He med himself and felt guilty for running away all these years. If he hadn''t left, his younger sister wouldn''t have Go to Wan Qianqian''s subordinates to discuss life.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to me the Sang family, he only med Wan Qianqian for pulling his sister''s back.


    On the other side of the Duan family, Zhu Minghua almost cried and went blind when he learned that his grandson Duan Jinfu had been arrested.


    Crying to death, begging Duan Guokui to save people.


    But Duan Guokui didn''t want to see Duan Jinfu for a long time. Now that there is a cub in Hu Xiaoqin''s belly, he doesn''t care about Duan Jinfu''s life or death.


    What''s more, he''s not tired of working in the hands of the Sang family.


    Zhu Minghua cried so much that he decided not to go home, but stayed in the rented house with Hu Xiaoqin.


    Living expenses are no longer given.


    Zhu Minghua is an old country woman who knows nothing. Duan Jinfu gambled all her previous deposits. She is penniless and almost starved to death at home.


    Zhu Minghua hated Duan Guokui to the bone.


    Wan Qianqian and Wan Yan were still in the prison waiting for the Wan family to get them out, but what was waiting was the news that the Wan family had passed away and the Wan family waspletely finished.


    Suddenly there was a thunderbolt from the blue.

 Chapter 173: 173 Cooperation with the Bai Family

    Chapter 173 173 Cooperation with the Bai Family


    Wan Qianqian cried and shouted all day in the prison, sometimes saying that she was wronged, sometimes saying that she knew she was wrong, and she seemed a little abnormal.


    Yes, she is just a paper tiger in a nest, she has no skills, and her ability to bear is low. Once she encounters setbacks, she will easily copse.


    Wan Yan calmed down after the initial shock, and began to use all kinds of strengths, bribes and curry favors, and asked to see the Meng family.


    He will attack the Sang family, all at the behest of the Meng family, and the Meng family cannot ignore him.


    Naturally, the Meng family would not care about him, he was just a worthless waste.


    Therefore, Wan Yan looked forward to the stars, to the moon, full of hope, and hoped for nothing.


    Once Mr. Wan left, the atmosphere in Huangjiao Hutong was depressed for several days.


    But the day goes on.


    Yun Ran found the pink spun yarn that Yun Ran wanted, and Yu Zhi started to prepare her wedding dress.


    The clothes requested by the Guan family have already been prepared and sent to Chu Zhenying.


    I was very satisfied with it, and sent a big red envelope to express my gratitude.


    Yuzhi, in order to thank the Guan family for their help in introducing business, gave each of the two granddaughters of the Guan family a set of clothes, which can be regarded as reciprocity.


    The matter of going to school waspletely dyed due to poisoning, Yuzhi simply took a long vacation, and when he was waiting for the final exam, he could directly refer to it.


    Mulberry Sangye and Sang Dazhuang still have to go to school as usual, especially Sang Dazhuang, who made his need for a car extremely urgent.


    In order not to waste a good seedling like Sang Dazhuang, Mr. Feng Suixing took great pains.


    He told Sang Dazhuang that as long as he learned his own skills, he would introduce the big trucks eliminated by the automobile factory, and he could use his face to buy them at a low price.


    Sang Dazhuang had to study hard for the truck.


    Xia Xiaoyue still helped Yuzhi sell clothes as usual, but after learning that if Yunran''s business was finallypleted, she could get more than 300 yuan, she was even more keen on soliciting orders.


    Originally, Yun Ran''s order, except for the wedding dress, other clothes were all thanks to Yu Zhi, and she didn''t want to take them.


    But Yuzhi insisted that it was an order, no matter how much ie was increased or decreased in the middle of the order, themission would be calcted based on the final transaction price, and Xia Xiaoyue should get it.


    Xia Xiaoyue was moved and excited, full of energy.


    Recently, they have made a few more custom orders, but the orders are notrge, but it is considered a good sign. At least it shows that their reputation has spread.


    Danzhou City, after a few days of recuperation, Meng Shichun has passed the critical period, most of his injuries have healed, and he can move freely.


    As for Yu Huanzi who has no use value, prepare to get rid of it quickly.


    The good thing is that Huanzi was prepared, and ran away the moment Meng Shichun shot, and went straight to Bai''s house.


    Now the old house of the Bai family is guarded by the old man of the Bai family, Bai Langwu''s grandfather Bai Yong.


    The old man in his seventies is still in good spirits. Although he is not in power, he is not a soft-hearted person.


    When he learned that Meng Shichun dared to hide in the Bai family''s base camp, he was angry and furious. He didn''t take his Bai family seriously.


    Immediately mobilize manpower and search all over the city.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step toote. Meng Shichun disappeared andpletely lost track of him.


    The Bai family was very angry, very angry.


    Bai Langwu went to the imperial capital as soon as he got the news, and went to Sang''s house.


    The old Sang family cooperated with the Bai family to intercept and kill Meng Shichun. The Sang family did not hide their identity.


    So it is not surprising that the Bai family came here, and the Sang family was not surprised.


    The old man at home, Sang Dazhuang, had elm branches and mulberries and mulberry leaves. Bai Langwu also had a straight-forward personality, and he didn''t make any detours, directly exining his intentions.


    "I would like to ask the Sang family to protect them so that the Bai family can develop in the imperial capital and step on the Meng family. In exchange, the Bai family will cooperate with the Sang family unconditionally and do things for the Sang family when necessary."


    The Sang family raised their eyebrows, which was quite straightforward.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "What do we need to pay? Can''t we be your old mother the whole time and wipe your **** for you?"


    This one is also not very particr about his speech.


    Bai Langwu knew the Sang family well, that''s why he was willing to cooperate with them. If it was anyone else, they would have to think more about it.


    Bai Langwu didn''t care about the way the Sang family spoke: "It''s only necessary to defend one or two when the Meng family attacks us. As for the others, don''t bother the Sang family. My Bai family is not a powerful family. In the imperial capital It doesn''t have any foundation, but it''s not something anyone can afford to move."


    "Only the Meng family is ruthless and vicious, involved too deeply, and the background is not clean. In the imperial capital, the Bai family will not be able to touch him for a while, so they need the help of the Sang family."


    I have to say that the cooperation n proposed by the Bai family is quite good.


    At least it sounds now, the Sang family seems to be able to reap the benefits of fishing.


    After all, they also want to deal with the Meng family.


    The poisoning incident has been investigated, and Wan Yan was instructed by the Meng family.


    Since the Meng family dared to extend their hand, they must bravely face the retaliation of the Sang family.


    Yuzhi asked: "What did Meng Shichun take from you?"


    Bai Langwu looked at Yu Zhi in surprise. This is the sick granddaughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family.


    However, this has nothing to do with her.


    I just didn''t expect the Sang family to know that Meng Shichun had taken something. It seems that the Sang family is indeed not as peaceful as it appears on the surface.


    Bai Langwu didn''t hide anything, and said: "My fianc¨¦..." Speaking of her fianc¨¦, Bai Langwu''s heart ached.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued: "My fianc¨¦ is an undercover agent. I got a list from an anonymous thieves leader. That list recorded all the thieves who secretlyundered their crimes and their crimes. Among them is Meng Tianshou."


    Everyone in the Sang family knew it well, no wonder Meng Shichun came back and was able to be reused by Meng Tianshou.


    Through the Lan family and their own investigations, they have long known that Meng Tianshou is a thieves in disguise, but the time is too long and no usable evidence can be found, so they have to give up this handle.


    If they get the list, it will definitely make the Meng family unable to turn around.


    Yuzhi said again: "The Wu family in Yunguan County, do you know? The Wu family and the Meng family have very close contacts, and the Wu family is also a thief. Is there a Wu family on the list?"


    Bai Langwu nodded: "Yes, there is the Wu family, and there are several other families in the imperial capital. They are all together. It''s just that not all hidden thieves are as good as the Meng family."


    "Some people are even poor and have no food to eat. It''s just that I don''t know much about the people on this list. My fianc¨¦ doesn''t discuss business affairs with me. I know it all by ident."


    "The important thing is that Meng Tianshou didn''t know about these people before he got the list. Now that he knows, he will definitely recruit or silence them."


    "However, with Meng Shichun''s heart, she will definitely not hand over theplete list. Now that she is missing, I suspect that she will find the people on the list to cooperate."


    "So, I need to increase my power. If possible, I hope to bring down the Meng family before Meng Shichunes back."


    "At that time, even if she did find someone to cooperate with, it wouldn''t be too much of a threat."


    The Sang family frowned, so now, they still have to find Meng Shichun to get theplete list.


    Master Sang asked: "Only Meng Shichun has theplete list?"


    Bai Langwu nodded: "Only that one, otherwise, my fianc¨¦ wouldn''t be desperate to protect it."


    The Sang family paid tribute to that hero.


    The Bai family and the Sang family cooperated and officially reached a conclusion.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "The Meng family cooperates with severalpanies to do ck market business. The ck market business is not easy to do now, and they are turning to the bright side."


    "I''m starting from this aspect to disintegrate the Meng family little by little. If you want to gain a foothold in the imperial capital, you can also start from this aspect."


    Bai Langwu was overjoyed: "Okay, thank you Comrade Sang, I wonder if we can cooperate with you?"


    "The Bai family also started as a business owner in Danzhou City. Danzhou City is near the sea. Now the ind areas have a good demand for seafood. Our Bai family can join in with seafood."


    Sang Dazhuang thought for a while and nodded: "Yes."


    Bai Langwu left after having lunch at Sang''s house. Establishing a firm foothold in the imperial capital, doing business is only the first step, and she still has a lot of things to do.


    Zhao Qiang and Shouhou led the convoy, and after a week''s long journey, they finally arrived at Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown.


    The main reason is that they are not familiar with the road conditions, and there are many ces where the roads are not essible. They will detour for a while, and temporarily practice the Tao by themselves.


    The people here are really enthusiastic, and I can¡¯t wait to confess them.


    But being poor is also being poor. The county town is not as prosperous as their Cooper brigade, and there are only thatched houses in sight, not even a small green brick building.


    However, the people here are really kind. They knew they wereing and understood the situation here. The township leaders led the vigers to start from the township for free and pave gravel roads all the way out.


    Time is too tight, only less than ten miles of paving.


    But this also shows the simplicity and enthusiasm of these people, which moved Zhao Qiang and his party very much.


    This business, if it fails, it will.


    Unfortunately, they only have three cars, and they came here to explore the road this time. There are not many goods to take away, so they can onlye slowly in the future.


    Li Gan in the imperial capital is not free either. He has to help Sang Dazhuang sell things if he wants to help with the search.


    Sang Dazhuang is bold and cautious. Others dare not open a shop, but he dares.


    Since it sells food, he rents a few shops in the market, specializing in wholesale.


    This kind of business experience is also very advanced.


    It''s just that as the first person to eat crabs, he is bold, and others are not good enough. He waits and sees more, and makes fewer moves.


    Except for a few clients that Shouhou pulled, none of the others were sessful in the transaction.


    But Sang Dazhuang is not in a hurry, many people havee to consult, and the prospects are still very good.


    Now it¡¯s summer, the weather is getting hotter, and cicadas are everywhere.


    But for Yuzhi, this temperature is just right.


    In the shade, she also has to wear long sleeves.


    I seldom go out at ordinary times, either reading books or making wedding dresses at home.


    Wang Xinfeng stood by to make clothes, keeping Yuzhi from getting tired, and strictly controlling her rest time.


    Perhaps it was because Mr. Wei tasted the benefits of purified vegetables, so he purified a lot of vegetable juice from Yuzhi, and made it into health-preserving pills.


    In therge living room in the front yard, Meng Wenyan came for a follow-up visit. With the thought of being rich but not a bastard, Mr. Wei dutifully saw him.


    Wang Xinfeng, however, has eyes that are not eyes and nose that is not a nose every time, and she dislikes seeing Meng Wenyan very much.


    Of course, she still has to collect the money that Mr. Wei earns.

 Chapter 174: 174 Another Big Order

    Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Another big order


    "This little bastard, does he really not know, or is he pretending to be crazy?" The Meng family ordered Wan Yan to do something, and the two families knew it well.


    But Meng Wenyan acted as if he really didn''t know whether he shoulde to see a doctor ore to see a doctor. With a harmless smile, he was approachable, gentle and polite. It really made people wonder what was going on with him.


    Yuzhi heard the words and took a look outside, only to see lush evergreen trees.


    "Whether he really doesn''t know or pretends not to know, this person has deep thoughts, and we can''t get too involved with him."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded again and again: "That''s the reason. The Meng family is really evil. No matter how many people with bad intentionse out, there is not a single good bamboo shoot."


    Yu Zhiughed, who knows.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Sang came back from his stroll with Mr. Mo, and brought back a 40-50-year-old **** in military uniform.


    "This is arade from the Mo family''s cub base, the head of the art troupe. If I have something to ask for my grandson''s wife, I will bring it back."


    The head of the art troupe?


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows: "Hello, head, please sit down."


    Xiao Cui smiled and said, "You''re wee, Comrade Yu. My surname is Xiao. If you don''t mind, you can call me Aunt Xiao. This time, Mr. Tosang introduced me. I need Comrade Yu''s help."


    Yuzhi changed her name in a good manner: "Aunt Xiao doesn''t need to be strangers, just call me Yuzhi. If you have something to say, just say it. If you can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Xiao Cui smiled and said yes: "That''s right. During the celebration in October, our art troupe will hold a performance. I heard Mr. Mo say by chance that you can make custom clothes here, so I came to ask if I could make a batch for you." Costumes."


    "It''s true that we have been looking outside for a long time, but there is no suitable one. Everyone has already determined the repertoire for the performance. If we can''t find suitable clothes, we have to change the repertoire."


    "It''s a little troublesome to change the track, and it''s easy to affect the mood and effect, so I came here to ask if you can help me. We have a clear distinction between public and private, so just tell me how much it should be, and I''ll applyter."


    Costumes, this is another big order.


    Besides, in October, the wedding with Yun Ran collided.


    If the number is not particrlyrge, it is not impossible to do it.


    Yuzhi asked: "What is the specific quantity? Is it one type of clothing, or multiple styles?"


    Xiao Cui said: "There are two shows, one with 15 people and the other with 12 people, a total of 27 sets. Here, I brought their sizes to try to fit them as best as possible. This cultural performance is very important. Want to be perfect.¡±


    Yuzhi nodded, took the size and looked at it.


    The girls in the art troupe are all well-proportioned, and they can be made ording to one size fits all.


    A total of 27 sets, not tooplicated requirements, can be produced in a hurry.


    Yuzhi asked again: "What is the style of the show? Aunt Xiao, can you describe to me the style of costumes in your mind, or what you need to highlight, and what special requirements do you have?"


    Xiao Cui hurriedly said: "Yes, for a program, I want to express heroines, with a more ancient style, simr to Hua Mn, who fights on the battlefield with gold and iron horses, and women do not give up to men."


    "The costume needs to be simr to ancient armor, but it has to be suitable for stage performances,bining rigidity and softness. In terms of color, I don''t have an ideal one. I have to ask you to help me think about it."


    "The other one is a dance song with a bright and cheerful rhythm. It tells about the beauty of youth, the enthusiasm of young people, and the new hope of vitality. I hope the color is bright and vibrant."


    "Yuzhi, do you think this can be done?"


    After listening to it, Yuzhi thought for a while, then came up with a general idea, nodded and said: "If you can do it, you can do it. However, I want to take a look at the specific forms of these two programs. Is it convenient for you to watch?"


    Xiao Cui pped her hands and was overjoyed: "As long as you can do it, it''s convenient. I will arrange it when you have time to watch it."


    Yuzhi said: "Then tomorrow morning, shall we go to the base?"


    "Yes, yes, I will send a car to pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll send it over tomorrow. I know where the Mo family''s son is." Mr. Sang said.


    Xiao Cui nodded in agreement, and after making an appointment, Xiao Cui happily left.


    Wang Xinfeng was a little worried: "Zhizhi, can we do this? What if your body can''t handle it?"


    Yun Ran¡¯s wedding dress couldn¡¯t be stepped on with a sewing machine, mainly because the yarn was too fine and had to be sewn by hand.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xinfeng''s hands are too thick, and the silk will hang when he molds, so he can only sew with elm branches one by one.


    For the first time, Wang Xinfeng thought about maintenance, but it was toote to make the wedding dress, so Yuzhi could only be responsible for the whole process.


    Now that she is taking so many orders, she is afraid that Yuzhi will be too busy and her body will be exhausted.


    Yuzhi thinks it¡¯s okay, the wedding dress can bepleted in a month at most, and there are still more than three months until October, which is quite enough time.


    "No problem, the costumes will definitely not use too fine fabrics, then mom can help me step on the sewing machine, I will just draw pictures, and I won''t get tired."


    Wang Xinfeng felt at ease when he said that: "That''s okay, I will do all the work for Mom, and Mom has plenty of strength."


    Yuzhi thought, the olddy has to make clothes, cook and take care of the house, so she definitely can''t do it, so she has to hire an aunt.


    There is a grandfather at home, which is enough to invite an aunt.


    During dinner, Yuzhi discussed this matter with everyone.


    Except for Wang Xinfeng who is concerned about money, everyone else agrees. The only requirement is that the cooking should be delicious.


    All right, let Sang Dazhuang do the job of finding someone.


    In the evening, I also asked Papa Sang if their base art troupe needed help in customizing performance costumes.


    Papa Sang said that there is no cultural troupe in their base.


    That''s fine.


    The next day, after breakfast, Mr. Sang took Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng to Mo''s base.


    The car was allocated to the old man from above, and there was a driver who was a little soldier.


    The car is parked in a special ce, and the old man needs to use the car, just let him know.


    The Mo family''s base and the Sang family''s base, one south and one north, like two patron saints, one left and one right, are located on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    Yuzhi and the others went there, it took more than two hours to drive, and they arrived after nine o''clock.


    Xiao Cui waited at the door early and weed them in.


    Everyone didn''t dy, and went directly to the dance hall where the art troupe usually rehearses.


    Yesterday, Xiao Cui arranged for someone to prepare for it.


    Everyone was quite excited when they heard that someone would design costumes for them.


    Arrived at the dance hall, after a brief exchange of greetings, let everyone do it briefly.


    The program has not been officially rehearsed, only simple repertoire, and the general movements that the choreographer wants.


    But these are enough for Yuzhi.


    The two programs ended in just over ten minutes.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t leave either, and took out a pen and paper to start painting.


    The battle armor is made of bright gold with ck textures.


    The bright golden color has a strong visual impact, coupled with the sonorous and powerful performance, the momentum of the golden and iron horse is easy to interpret.


    The light yellow and emerald green used in dance music are alsobined with the one-second cross-dressing design that was popr many yearster.


    After half an hour of quick sketching, two sets of costumes were formed.


    Yuzhi handed it to Xiao Cui: "Aunt Xiao, take a look, if something is wrong, I can correct it for you on the spot."


    Xiao Cui was pleasantly surprised, and the girl from the art troupe next to her also stretched her neck to watch.


    Can''t help eximing: "It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Cui is also very satisfied: "Yes, yes, it is the one I want, your brain is good, no problem, just do it like this, thanks for your hard work."


    Yuzhi responded with a smile: "It''s good that Aunt Xiao is satisfied. After I go back, I will refine the drawings again. After two days, someone will send the final drawings and agreement. The agreement includes our respective rights and responsibilities. and quotes."


    "At that time, Aunt Xiao thinks there is no problem, so I will trouble you to sign it. If there is any problem, we will discuss and change it."


    "Okay, okay, no problem, thank you for making a trip."


    "It''s not hard. If Aunt Xiao has nothing to do, we will go back first. If you need anything, you can call home or ask someone to bring a message."


    Xiao Cui responded one by one, and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, I''ll invite you to the cafeteria to eat. The food in our cafeteria is good. It''s rare toe here. You should try it. You have done me a big favor, I I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±


    Yuzhi smiled and declined: "Let''s talk about it after dinner. There is plenty of time, and this meeting is not a meal time, so I don''t want to bother therades in the cafeteria. We are also mutually beneficial. Aunt Xiao doesn''t need to take it too seriously. I still have to thank you for taking care of me." business."


    Xiao Cui made several polite words one after another.


    Seeing that Yuzhi really didn''t want to eat, Xiao Cui had no choice but to send them away again.


    In the following time, Yuzhi really didn¡¯t leave the house, and worked diligently at home making clothes every day.


    The matter of signing the agreement was for Xia Xiaoyue to go alone.


    Although this order was not made by her, she ran errands, and Yuzhi paid her the hard work. In the future, there may be jobs that require her to run errands, and they will be settled together at the end of each month.


    Because of the tworge orders, there are fewer ready-made garments for retail sales.


    Xia Xiaoyue is not in a hurry, because there are more customizations.


    Although it was a small order of two pieces, she was also very happy.


    She sells a piece of clothing for fifty cents, but she can earn at least five or six yuan for an order, which is more and easier than before.


    Moreover, selling clothes is rmended by her bitterly.


    Orders are those old customers who came to the door by themselves, which saved a lot of saliva. Many times, old customers would bring new customers, which made her a lot easier.


    Yuzhi prepared a lot of small gifts, such as a handkerchief, a belt, a pair of socks, a pair of gloves, etc., for Xia Xiaoyue to give as small gifts to old customers who bring new customers.


    In this way, if you earn money yourself, and the old customers are happy, the business will naturally be better.


    Business is good, everyone is happy, Xia Xiaoyue is much more pleasing to the eyes of those who giarize their clothes and make them for sale.


    As Yuzhi said, these giarists can only follow behind them forever and cannot surpass them.


    Yuzhi stayed at home for more than ten days, and it was time for the final exam.


    Reborn once again, although she suffered physically, but intellectually, she found that she ushered in a highlight.


    Only relying on self-study, every time Xia Xiaoyue helped bring back the test papers, she could do very well.


    After finishing the final exam, she didn''t find it difficult.


    Suddenly realized that I seemed to be a genius, secretly beautiful for several days.


    The three-day exam will pass soon.


    The hot summer season is approaching, the sun is hot outside, and the elm branches are less likely to go out. When I am not making clothes, I feel veryfortable walking in my yard.


    Wang Xinfeng apanies Yuzhi to make clothes every day, and the olddy has as much work as Yuzhi.


    It''s a holiday, and Xia Xiaoyue wille to help asionally. She doesn''t know how to make clothes, so she does some chores, such as thread cutting and cloth cutting, and she also goes out to take orders.


    As much work as she does, Yu Zhi will pay as much as she wants.


    Xia Xiaoyue is very motivated, and she doesn''t feel guilty about taking money.


    Master Sang and Mr. Wei went to chat under the yellow horned tree every day, and they were leisurely and carefree every day, and the small days became more beautiful every day.


    It''s hot, the big leaves of the yellow horn tree block the sunlight tightly, and the shade under the yellow horn tree is very cool, and the old men and women around love to go under the tree to cool off.


    The yellow horn tree is lively from morning to night, but it is a great scene in summer.


    Mulberry, Mulberry Ye, and Lan Tianqin were all taken to the base by Father Sang. They might not be able to y this summer vacation.


    Sang Dazhuang is still in school. Although he is on vacation, he has not yet mastered his skills. The old man Feng Suixing will not let him go, and he will give him a small stove alone. Every day is the same as in ss, and he is not allowed to bete or leave early. Don''t even think about it.


    For the sake of the truck, Sang Dazhuang could only ept it.


    It was the aunt Sang Dazhuang was responsible for looking for, and it was really long ining.


    Fortunately, it is here, and it is an acquaintance, Wang Shengbing and his wife Xu Chunniang.


    Xu Chunniang smiled awkwardly at Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng, with her little one-year-old son on her back.


    "Well, the child''s father heard that Boss Sang asked Brother Li for help, looking for an aunt who cooks and cleans, but he didn''t find a suitable one for a long time, so let me try."


    "Auntie, sister, I don''t want money, just take care of my meal, let me do it. Our family is better off now, thanks to Boss Sang. I always want to be grateful, but I don''t know how to do it."


    "Finally there is a job I can do, let me do it. My ancestors were imperial cooks, and my grandfather is a chef who is always invited for weddings and weddings in all towns and viges."


    "I studied with my grandpa for a few years when I was young. Grandpa praised me for my talent. I was good at cooking. These years, because I was poor and had nothing to cook for me, I couldn''t see anything. Just let me try it. gone."


    "My craftsmanship is really good. You guys try it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just leave. I''m also quick to clean up the house, and I promise to clean everything inside and out."


    Xu Chunniang tried her best to express herself, but she was a shy and timid character. When it came to excitement, she blushed and burst into tears, for fear that Yuzhi and the others would not agree.


    Yuzhi didn''t doubt Xu Chunniang''s ability. She lived with her before and watched her work, so she knew that she was a neat person and had a good character.


    The main reason is that everyone is rtively familiar, so there is no need to worry about some messy person.


    This is the child, who is only over one year old, can he free his hand?


    Yuzhi didn''t bring much mulberries and mulberry leaves, but she still knew that children over one year old were the most noisy and couldn''t rx.


    Seeing Yuzhi''s eyes on the child, Xu Chunniang hurriedly said, "The child is very obedient and won''t make a fuss, and I won''t get in the way or cause you any trouble with me. I promise, besides, his brothers and sisters are on vacation now." , can also help take it, if it¡¯s really not good, just throw it to his brothers and sisters.¡±


    "When school starts, this child will be almost one and a half years old. He can walk and talk, and adults don''t need to worry about it."

 Chapter 175: 175 Xu Chunniang Comes to Work

    Chapter 175 175 Xu Chunniang Comes to Work


    "I have to thank my aunt''s family for taking care of me. Without you, the family wouldn''t even be able to eat, so how could there be milk powder for the children."


    "If you don''t eat milk powder, this child will not be able to support him at all, and he will not grow up so well. Therefore, we are really grateful and want to do something within our power to repay him."


    Wang Xinfeng listen to Xu Chunniang, his eyes are full of disgust. She is timid and talks too much, let her say everything, there is no room for others to say.


    When Xu Chunniang finally stopped, she squinted at her: "Just one meal?"


    Xu Chunniang didn''t understand too much. Seeing the olddy''s disgust, she became anxious: "It''s okay not to eat, I don''t have to eat, as long as I work, I can do anything."


    Looked at Wang Xinfeng tearfully, eyes full of hope, for fear of being rejected.


    Wang Xinfeng red at it angrily: "If you dare to piss, try it, my mother picked your eyeballs, there is no bad luck."


    Xu Chunniang was taken aback, and silently shrank her neck.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed her mouth: "It''s okay to keep my mother''s family to work, and I''ll fix your cat peeing problem. Thirty one month, I''ll get a meal..."


    Wang Xinfeng nced at the little guy who was being carried on Xu Chunniang''s back, with **** eyes, staring at her and grinning silly, and changed his words: "It''s fine to pack two or three meals, anyway, you''re here You can eat as many meals as you cook here."


    "Don''t say that you don''t need wages and don''t eat. I''m not a pstick. If I say it, I will not only be poked in the back, but also eaten. Idiots have no brains at all."


    Xu Chunniang was obedient and did not dare to refute a word, as long as she could stay and work, she would do whatever she wanted.


    If you don¡¯t want money, it¡¯s really not suitable.


    Wang Xinfeng said again: "You take care of the little brat you''re carrying. If you drop it and lose it, don''t look for my mother. I''m not responsible for it. You don''t want to ckmail me."


    "Giggle..." I don''t know which sentence Wang Xinfeng said hit the little guy''sughing hole, and he couldn''t stop giggling.


    The little hands were still pping desperately, as if they wanted Wang Xinfeng to hug them.


    Wang Xinfeng red at him: "What''s the fun, little punk, I get angry just looking at you."


    The little guy was even happier, and his crisp and sweetughter spread far and wide.


    Xu Chunniang nodded again and again: "Okay, as long as my aunt can let me work, I''m happy with anything. I will definitely take care of the child, and I won''t let him make trouble for everyone."


    The little guy was still having fun, Wang Xinfeng snorted with a dark face: "Okay, let''s start today, go to work, prepare lunch, the old food at home can be eaten, and you have to prepare ording to the amount of five people for him alone."


    "When the other idiotse back, everyone will prepare ording to the amount of five people. Old man Wei and I will prepare ording to the amount of ordinary people."


    It is impossible for the family surnamed Sang to eat openly. The olddy is so heartbroken that she will let them eat half full at most.


    "I don''t need you for Zhizhi. If you can''t do it well, I will do it myself. In addition to cooking and cleaning, I help me change and wash the bedding for the old things at home every now and then."


    "When the mulberry and mulberry leaves are at home, don''t worry about it, let the two boys do it. There are also meat and other things, which may be needed every day, just go to the nearby market."


    "There are vegetables at home. asionally you help pull weeds and fertilize them. I will arrange what and how to nt."


    "Mulberry will also handle it by himself. He hasn''t given any special instructions, so you don''t need to worry about it. There are only so many for the time being. You can do it by yourself. If you can''t do it, I am the one."


    Xu Chunniang carefully wrote down each item, and nodded again and again: "Hey, I wrote it down, don''t worry, auntie, I will definitely do it well."


    Xu Chunniang was so happy that she turned around to go to work.


    Yuzhi hurriedly called to her: "Sister-inw, put the child down and let him y here. It''s not easy for you to do things behind your back. When he is crying, juste and coax him."


    Xu Chunniang hesitated, fearing that the child would disturb Yuzhi.


    But seeing the little guy yelling and reaching out to the elm branch for a hug, his cute appearance, she thinks it''s okay to let it go.


    Children really understand everything, who is sincerely good to him, and who is his benefactor.


    "That''s okay, if Xiaobao makes a fuss, the eldest sister can teach me a lesson."


    Yuzhi smiled: "Xiaobao looks very good, it''s okay, sister-inw, go get busy, I''ll call you if necessary."


    "Oh, good." Xu Chunniang put down Xiaobao and went to work.


    The little guy is a little over one year old, he can walk two steps tremblingly, he can''t shout, he can only express his thoughts, probably because he has suffered a crime before, and he has some congenital deficiencies.


    There was a mat next to him, and Xu Chunniang put him on the mat and sat there.


    As soon as Xu Chunniang left, the little guy yelled and crawled towards the elm branch.


    The little guy is white and tender, wearing a small apron and a pair of shorts. The white lotus root joints are very eye-catching, and Yuzhi is so happy to sit and tease him.


    Wang Xinfeng was afraid that the little boy might hurt Yuzhi seriously, so he reminded: "Don''t get too close, don''t look at the little boy, he has a lot of strength."


    Yu Zhi responded with a smile.


    Pinch the little guy''s little arm, it''s so soft and fun.


    "Xiaobao, can you call me aunt?"


    "Ah," the little thing answered with his mouth open, his teeth were growing, and his saliva was flooding.


    The little short legs were dangling and wanted to stand up, and the small arms were stretched towards the elm branch.


    Yu Zhi looked soft-hearted, reached out to catch the little guy, and rubbed a few times in his arms.


    The little guy just hugged her and rubbed against her, giggling, making Yuzhi giggle too, it was so much fun.


    Wang Xinfeng was happy to see Yuzhi, and the little guy was also pleasing to the eye.


    I picked up some rags, stepped on the sewing machine, and after a while, I made a vest and shorts.


    Take it on the little guy and make gestures, it fits well.


    The little guy seemed to know that there were new clothes to wear, so he threw himself into Wang Xinfeng''s arms happily, yelling.


    Wang Xinfeng bluffed: "It''s too cheap for you, you little bastard."


    "Giggle..."


    The little guy will shout and giggle.


    Xu Chunniang, who was busy outside, was all smiles when she heard this. It''s a good day.


    Yuzhi looked at the small clothes in Wang Xinfeng''s hands, and had another idea: "Mom, I think we can make some children''s clothes."


    "Life is better now, and every household has more money. The clothes at home are no longer worn from big ones to small ones, and even if they are full of patches, they are reluctant to throw them away."


    "They are willing to buy new clothes for their children. You make them look good, and we have a lot of rags, so we can make a lot of them."


    "Even if it''s not for sale, the small clothes made of these rags can be given as small gifts. How much clothes do you buy? Let''s give a set of children''s clothes, a small skirt, and people with children , will definitely be happy to buy."


    After hearing this, Wang Xinfeng also thought it was a good idea: "I really like it. Compared with handkerchiefs and socks, a set of clothes must be more attractive. We just use two more pieces of rags. There are so many rags. Mom can use rags to make clothes." Guaranteed to spell it out better than the whole piece.¡±


    Yuzhi smiled and praised the olddy: "Mom''s craftsmanship is unmatched, but there are more and more jobs. If you are alone, I am afraid that you will be too busy and exhausted. I should feel sorry for you. I still have to do it." Just ask someone to help you."


    The proud olddy was silent at once, and looked at Yuzhi awkwardly: "Zhizhi, do you have to invite me? In fact, Mom is not tired, she can do it all."


    The olddy still loves money. She just invited Xu Chunniang, who spent 30 yuan a month. The olddy is really reluctant to spend money again before the dayes.


    Yuzhi didn''t even think about inviting her now, but just vinated the olddy first.


    "Then let''s take it easy, we are really too busy, so we have to ask. Working to earn money is to live a better life, but if you burn your body, you will put the cart before the horse."


    As long as you don''t invite me now, the olddy will be happy to say anything: "It''s all right, listen to Zhizhi, you have a rest, you have been working for a long time."


    "Okay," Yuzhi said, sitting on the mat with the little guy and ying.


    The little guy is really sensible. When Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng talked, he sat obediently by the side, opened his round eyes, and looked at them curiously, neither crying nor making trouble.


    When you y with him, he will giggle and make youugh too.


    Yu Zhi liked the little guy very much, so he used unusable rags as stuffing, found a piece of red silk rags, and made a little dragon doll for him.


    The little guy is a dragon, so he was very happy to get the doll, maybe because of the little guy''s first gift.


    With the gift, the little guy gets closer to the elm branch, and holds on to the elm branch all the time.


    Fortunately, he is obedient and sensible, but clingy and not noisy.


    Following Yuzhi all day long, Yuzhi asionally stuffs him with a small snack that he can eat, or feeds him a few mouthfuls when Yuzhi adds a meal, the little guy has never been hungry.


    I wanted to pee, so I yelled and pointed outside.


    Wang Xinfeng took him to the vegetable field to solve the problem.


    After it was over, I came back and continued to stick to the elm branches.


    I never found my mother once.


    Xu Chunniang was busy cleaning, cooking, and tidying up, wishing to take down the tiles that Lao Sang''s house had just put up and wash them again.


    I forget myself when I work, and I forget that I have a son.


    After dinner in the evening, Wang Xinfeng asked Mulberry and Mulberry Leaves to send Xu Chunniang back. It was getting dark, and it would be bad if there was an ident.


    Xu Chunniang couldn''t refuse, so she agreed.


    As soon as I left the alley, I saw Wang Anli, brother and sister Wang Anmin waiting under the yellow horn tree, and they seemed to be here to pick up their mother.


    Mulberry looked at the two, her ck and white eyes were bright in the dark night: "Why don''t you go in?"


    Facing the Sang family, the brother and sister were a little cautious: "We, we just came."


    They didn''t look like they had just arrived. Mulberry gave Sang Ye a wink, and Sang Ye turned around and came out with four steamed buns.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family is not a family with leftovers. There is not enough food for several people every day, so there will be no leftovers.


    This is because Sang Dazhuang hasn¡¯te back today, so I left it for him.


    The brothers and sisters picked up their own father''s rations.


    Pass it to the brothers and sisters of the Wang family: "Take the cushion to cushion your stomach. When youeter, go into the house, don''t wait outside. Aunt Xu will leave it to you."


    After Mulberry finished speaking, she left with Sang Ye, not giving the mother and son a chance to refuse.


    Wang Anli was at a loss holding four steamed buns.


    Xu Chunniang patted her son''s head: "It''s okay, eat, Mom will do more work, you don''t have toe so early in the future, remember to eat."


    Wang Anli agreed, and passed two steamed buns to his sister, one for Xu Chunniang, and one for himself.


    Xu Chunniang didn''t want it: "Mom has eaten. The Sang family said that I will cook a few meals and eat there. In the future, just remember to eat on time. Our family has no shortage of food now. You can''t be hungry anymore. Otherwise, if you starve your body, you will suffer a lot in the future.¡±


    Wang Anli confirmed that Xu Chunniang had really eaten, so he took it back and ate slowly.


    The steamed buns with pure white flour are so delicious.


    Even if their family has no shortage of food now, they dare not eat pure white noodles, and will more or less mix in some coarse grains.


    Mother and son went home in the dark. Little Baole fell asleep from exhaustion after a whole day, and was carried on Xu Chunniang''s back.


    Wang Anmin held the little guy''s new clothes and doll, his eyes were full of joy: "The little doll is so pretty."


    Xu Chunniang patted her daughter''s head: "When I have time, mom will go to the mall and buy a toy for you and brother. You are all so old, and you can''t get one. It''s useless for mom. Now mom has earned money. I can make up for you."


    "Aunt Yu specially made this for Xiaobao. Xiaobao likes it very much, so let him y, okay?"


    Wang Anmin hurriedly said: "Mom, I don''t want toys, and I don''t want Xiaobao''s toys either. I just think Xiaolong is pretty, Aunt Yu''s family is really nice, and there are little clothes. I misunderstood them before, and I feel a little guilty. I don''t want a toy."


    Xu Chunniang smiled and said: "Mom knows that An Min is a sensible and good girl, but Mom wants to buy it for you. I also bought new cloth for my girl to make new clothes."


    "You can also go to your Aunt Yu''s to buy new clothes. The clothes at your Aunt Yu''s house are beautiful, and my daughter must look good in them. Both of you brothers and sisters, mom will buy them, and no one will be left behind."


    Little girl, there is no one who doesn''t like to be quiet. When ites to buying new clothes, Wang Anmin can''t bear to refuse.


    Wang Anli considers himself an adult, and doesn''t want toys or new clothes: "Mom, you can just buy it for your younger sister and younger brother. I don''t need it. I''m already old."


    "I collected a lot of firewood today, and tomorrow morning, I will send it to Sang''s house with you. In the future, as long as I have time, I will collect more firewood and send it over."


    "Although it''s not worth much, it''s a kindness. Their family can also buy less coal."


    Son''s sensibleness made Xu Chunniang very ironic: "Okay, you should also pay attention to safety, don''t tire yourself out, you are also a child, and you have lost your health before, so you have to make up for it in the future."


    The three mother and son were talking and walked home briskly.


    Wang Shengbing followed Zhao Qiang and his sports car before they came back, and there were only four mothers and children at home.


    I fell asleep happily at night, and set off for Sang''s house before dawn in the morning.


    They are all used to waking up early. It is already hot in summer, so they wake up early, so they are not bad at this meeting.


    When he arrived at Sang''s house, Wang Xinfeng had just woken up, and asked Mulberry Sang Ye Sang Da Zhuang Sang to make breakfast together.


    The olddy will not spoil this family, she has to eat a lot if she eats a lot, otherwise she will be busy alone, and she will be exhausted long ago.


    Xu Chunniang came with Wang Anli and Wang Anmin, who was still asleep, Xiao Bao, who was carrying firewood, and the olddy was startled.


    "How many of you mother and son are thieves so early?"


    Xu Chunniang was still quite scared facing the olddy, and said cautiously: "I want toe over to make breakfast earlier, so as not to dy everyone from going to work."


    Wang Xinfeng red at her angrily: "Without you before, my mother''s family didn''t starve to death. I want you to stay up in the middle of the night and rush over to make breakfast? You have lived enough, and your silent brat has lived enough?"


    Xu Chunniang was speechless.

 Chapter 176: 176 The Tragedy of Yumeng, Yu Huanzi Comes to the Door

    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t know how to show face, and stared at the Wang family brothers and sisters again: "What do you mean by these two little bastards? I didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night to pick them up. What are you doing with my house? Selling money?"


    Wang Anli hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, we picked this up yesterday, and we wanted to send it over for use. It doesn''t cost money. We don''t use it at home, so it would be a waste if left unused."


    Wang Xinfeng sprayed: "What is less, what is less, you don''t know how to pick up less if you don''t use it, why can I be short of these two bundles of firewood from you? You are so busy all day, right? Are you going to school?"


    Wang Anli shrank his neck from being yelled at by Wang Xinfeng, and replied in a low voice: "Yes, I will go to the ss this year, and it is now on vacation." It means that there is no dy in studying.


    "What the hell?" The olddy poked her ears in disbelief.


    Mothers were at a loss when they were shouted, and looked at Wang Xinfeng anxiously. What did they say wrong?


    The olddy took Wang Anli''s brother and sister''s hemp hands and said in surprise: "How old are you? Did you go to school this year? What have you been doing before? Picking up firewood? I haven''t seen youe back with a gold ingot. A whole body of flesh."


    The mother and son blushed with embarrassment.


    Xu Chunniang said with red eyes: "It''s not that the children don''t go, it''s that me and the children''s father are useless and unable to provide for the children to go to school, which dys them."


    Wang Xinfeng became angry immediately, and red at Xu Chunniang: "What are you doing, you unlucky thing? Are you going to **** again? Come to my mother early in the morning to find bad luck. Believe it or not, my mother will beat you to death?"


    Xu Chunniang''s tears were drawn back immediately, she didn''t mean to.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "Useless trash snacks, it''s fine if you don''t know a single word, and you''re so thin that you don''t do business all day, you only know how to collect firewood and firewood. You deserve it all your life."


    "Sang Tiedan, take these two little **** to my motherter, take them away, it will be an eyesore. Early in the morning, they are all unlucky things, cook and eat, and leave to my mother. "


    "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat, you can eat without pigs..."


    The olddy turned on the cursing mode again.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family shrank their necks, not daring to provoke the olddy, and hurriedly performed their duties.


    Sang Ye bared her small white teeth and hooked Wang Anmin''s shoulder: "Come on, hurry up and go to work, my grandma hates people who don''t work for nothing, and will go to the baseter, and follow my sister, who will protect you. "


    Wang''s mother and son are still a little confused. They don''t know where they will be takenter, but it should not be a dangerous ce.


    It was the first time they saw the olddy swearing at people while cooking, and they were a little scared.


    Don''t dare to bezy, and follow the busy work with more fear than everyone in Lao Sang''s family.


    After breakfast at Lao Sang''s house, they all disappeared from the olddy''s eyes so as not to disturb the olddy''s eyes and get sprayed again.


    Wang Anli Wang Anmin was taken away by mulberry mulberry leaves, still in a daze.


    Yuzhi continued to tease Xiaobao to make clothes, and Xu Chunniang followed up with the motor robot, working desperately, unable to stop for a moment.


    Meng Chao was born at home, and Yu Meng woke up from the bed with a face of pain.


    Bruises all over his body, big and small, old and new, all caused by that pervert Meng Chaosheng.


    Meng Chaosheng is not a human being, so he likes to use various stimting methods to y.


    Yumeng was quite proud at first, and easily got rid of Meng Chaosheng''s wife.


    As everyone knows, how grateful Meng Chaosheng''s wife is to her.


    Meng Chaosheng is also tired of ying with the yellow-faced woman at home, so he is willing to fulfill a new taste delivered to his door.


    So, because the three of them have their own careful thinking, Yu Meng''s position is so smooth.


    But she didn''t know how vicious and disgusting Meng Chaosheng was when she was in the position.


    But it¡¯s impossible to repent. After being married for so long, she has resisted, escaped, and even courted and begged for mercy, but it was useless.


    Meng Chaosheng can always use all kinds of dirty methods to make her life worse than death.


    The greater the reaction, the more ruthless he is, without any humanity at all.


    Yumeng is about to copse, why, why is she socent, God still wants to y with her.


    She originally nned to protect herself by marrying Meng Chaosheng and climbing into the direct line of the Meng family.


    Indeed, she also climbed up. She met Meng Shixia, the eldest son of the head of the Meng family, Meng Shichun''s elder brother, and the previous ruler of the Meng family.


    She knew that Meng Shixia and Meng Shichun were at odds with each other, and she was afraid that Meng Shichun woulde back for revenge, so she hurriedly climbed up to Meng Shixia and helped Meng Shixia deal with Meng Shichun, thus gaining asylum.


    As a sincerity to surrender, he told Meng Shixia that Yuzhi''s heart matched his son''s heart and could be transnted.


    In thest life, she also said it.


    At that time, it was because Yuzhi escaped, which angered Meng Chaosheng.


    She was afraid that Meng Chaosheng would retaliate against their father and daughter, so she deliberately said it out, and asked Meng Chaosheng to sell it to Meng Shixia, so as to let her go.


    Thest life went well, Meng Chaosheng believed, Meng Shixia believed, and even grabbed the elm branch.


    It was just that Yuzhi was allowed to run away in the end.


    This run, she offended the Meng family even more.


    In order to survive, he climbed up to Meng Shichun again, and the rain was over.


    Everything has been turned upside down in this life, but it doesn''t prevent her from using it for her own benefit.


    Of course, the fact that Yuzhi''s heart matches Meng Wenyan''s heart is her nonsense.


    In order to make it sound like, I also specially investigated a lot of information in this regard.


    She understood that with the character of the Meng family and Meng Wenyan''s persistence in wanting to survive, as long as they believed half of it, they would take action.


    It doesn''t matter whether it seeds or not, it is better to kill by mistake than let it go, Yuzhi can''t escape.


    I had an experience once, and this time the nonsense is more simr.


    She spoke so convincingly that Meng Shixia was skeptical, so he thought about it at that time.


    Meng Wenyan is his only son, and he is smart and capable, which he values ??very much.


    Whether it¡¯s true or not, try it.


    That''s why Meng Wenyan got close to Yuzhi.


    And Yumeng, because of this sincerity, made Meng Chaosheng look good with Meng Shixia.


    Meng Chaosheng was happy, Meng Shixia was happy, and even Meng Wenyan was also happy.


    But unfortunately, nothing happened to her Yumeng.


    All calctions failed, and she was carried back by Meng Chaosheng, who tortured her all night.


    The reason is that she has too many thoughts and dares to plot and use him.


    But since she has brought him some benefits, she only tortured him for one night, otherwise, he might not be able to stop for three days and three nights.


    Yumeng is full of passion, frozen into ice, hating and resenting, unable to figure out what the meaning of her rebirth is, is it just to endure disappointment and despair again and again?


    No matter why, she is having a hard time now, and she can''t escape.


    For this reason, Hu Xiaoqin has made sufficient preparations, but he will not be able to use it for the time being.


    Who would have thought that Yu Meng would have the ability to kill herself.


    However, although Yu Meng has a great ability to kill, she also has a great ambition to break out into a world and live a life of a master.


    She won''t just give in.


    He disappointed Yu Chengbo twice, and he didn''t dare to seek Yu Chengbo''s help again. What''s more, she went to the boss who Yu Chengbo wanted to strangle to death this time, and it was impossible to help her. Own.


    So, after struggling with unwillingness and anger for a period of time, she began to forbear, secretly looking for opportunities to stand up.


    Sang''s family, Meng Wenyan came for a follow-up visit and brought a lot of gifts, some for Mr. Wei, some for Mr. Sang, and more for Yuzhi.


    His reason is that he and Yuzhi are ssmates, and he knows that she is not in good health, so he should condolences.


    One more thing, Mr. Wei worked so hard to see him, it was all because of Yuzhi, and he should be more grateful.


    So I specially gave a heavy gift.


    The people in Lao Sang''s family looked at him with weird eyes, and he didn''t care, they were still gentle and harmless.


    Wang Xinfeng has no pressure to collect things for nothing, but he doesn¡¯t know how to use them for Yuzhi.


    Because of Meng Wenyan''s coquettish operation, Mr. Wei became impatient to make money from him.


    "It''s almost cured after the injection today. You can take the medicine as usual. If you have something to do, you don''t need toe here. If you don''t die, I can''t do much. If you want to feel unhappy, go to the hospital by yourself."


    Meng Wenyan wasn''t surprised at all, nor was he angry. He respectfully thanked Dr. Wei: "Dr. Wei has worked so hard during this time, and he has caused a lot of trouble for everyone in the Sang family. I would like to ask Mr. Sang to apologize for everyone."


    Old man Wei gave him a disgusted look, but didn''t agree. This kid has a lot of tricks, and the old man who has lived most of his life can''t see through it.


    Meng Wenyan didn''t care about Master Wei''s reaction at all, thanked him again, and then left Shi Shiran.


    Walking out of the gate of Lao Sang''s house, his eyes were dark, but he just lowered his head, no one saw him.


    Wei Songhua took the needle and took the medicine. At the beginning, he really felt relieved, his heart was not so tense and depressed, and he feltfortable for several days.


    But as time went by, this rxation gradually decreased, and taking medicine and acupuncture had little effect on him.


    Meng Wenyan was a little disappointed, and he also felt hostile. He had used a lot of medicine and undergone a lot of treatments, and it was always like this.


    Every time he was a little hopeful, it made him despair again, and he was tortured repeatedly, and he almost went crazy.


    He gave gifts because he wanted to end the treatment, and he had to discard things that were useless, so as not to waste time.


    Sighed softly, inexplicably feeling mncholy again,menting the bad fate,menting the injustice of God, but he refused to ept his fate.


    Packed up his mood and left, just in time to collide with a figure hurrying over.


    The impact caused a momentary sting in the heart, which made Meng Wenyan frowned, full of hostility, and quickly restrained himself, looking at the person who came.


    Surprised: "Doctor Yu, what a coincidence."


    Yu Huanzi can be regarded as a famous doctor. As a long-term patient, Meng Wenyan naturally went to him to see a doctor. The two had met several times.


    Yu Huanzi was a little absent-minded, and didn''t recognize Meng Wenyan for a while, but still responded with a smile: "It''s you, sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it just now, are you okay?"


    Meng Wenyan shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay, Doctor Yu doesn''t need to worry, you are here to see Miracle Doctor Wei, right? He just happened to be here, go quickly, and I won''t dy you."


    Yu Huanzi was taken aback for a moment, and it was rare for him to face Meng Wenyan squarely. How did he know that he was going to find Doctor Wei?


    Meng Wenyan seemed to see Yu Huanzi''s doubts, and said with a smile: "You are the nephew of Miracle Doctor Wei, and you are probably looking for him here."


    Yu Huanzi knew it well. Most of the emperor knew him, and most of them knew that he was Mr. Wei''s nephew.


    Before when everyone was looking for Mr. Wei everywhere, they would basically go to him to inquire.


    During this period of time, because of Meng Shichun''s incident, he was in a state of panic.


    "You also came to see my uncle?"


    Meng Wenyan nodded: "I have a stubborn illness, thanks to Dr. Wei''s treatment."


    Yu Huanzi nodded again and again: "Uncle Master has superb medical skills, you will be able to cure the disease."


    Meng Wenyan''s eyes darkened a little, and his smile continued: "Thank you for your kind words, I won''t dy your business, so I will leave."


    "Okay." After chatting for a few words, Yu Huanzi remembered who this person was.


    The heart patient in the Meng family, tsk, I seem to have said something wrong just now, this kind of congenital heart disease is difficult to cure.


    However, the Meng family, he is really annoying.


    The one in front of him, like Meng Shichun, seems to have a lot of cunning, even if he hides it well, it still makes people feel ufortable.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he turned around and strode towards Lao Sang''s house.


    The door of Lao Sang''s house was ajar, and Yu Huanzi knocked on it, in exchange for Mr. Wei muttering impatiently: "Who, the meeting is full of things every day, so we can''t stop the meeting."


    Yu Huanzi touched his nose, the uncle is still the uncle.


    "Master, it''s me, Yu Huanzi."


    The cursing old man Wei gave a meal, the apprentice who is not filial to the younger brother, what is he doing here?


    The old man''s thoughts turned sharply, and he saidzily: "Don''t you know that you havee in because you have grown arms and legs? Knock, knock, and wait for me to spread the red carpet for you?"


    Yu Huanzi didn''t even dare to say anything, so he pushed the door and went in.


    The old man sat on a chair in the living room as if he had no bones, leisurely gnawing on a pig''s trotter.


    This old man, his mouth will never be idle. When he has nothing to do, such as roast chicken, pig''s trotters and roast duck, he will always hug and nibble some, just like a child grinding his teeth, he will feel ufortable if he doesn''t eat.


    Although this old man doesn¡¯t eat as much as people surnamed Sang, he still eats a lot, and most of them are meat.


    But he didn''t gain weight after eating, and he was still thin and small, like a little mouse.


    Yu Huanzi hasn''t seen his uncle in ten years.


    The appearance hasn''t changed much, and the temperament hasn''t changed much, it''s just that the dress has changed a lot, and it''s clean.


    It seems that the people of Lao Sang''s family took good care of him, and also handled it well.


    Otherwise, with the bad temper andzy nature of the old man, how could he obediently take a bath and cut his hair to keep it clean.


    "Hi uncle, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are always so healthy."


    Old man Wei snorted: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you came empty-handed when you came to the door. Is this the etiquette you should have as a nephew?"


    Yu Huanzi froze, after he left Danzhou City, he went to Yunguan County.


    Because Meng Shichun told him that his master was in Yunguan County.


    He didn''t know whether the news was true or not, so he had to go and see for himself.


    It''s just that, as expected, nothing was found, and there was no trace of his master''s existence.


    Later, I heard that my uncle had stayed in Yunguan County all these years.


    He ran back in a hurry, asked Mr. Wei for questions, and asked Mr. Wei to detoxify him.


    His master He Dong has been poisoning him for almost twenty years. He usually seems to have no problems, but every month is like a woman''s menstruation, on time and on time, for seven days in a row, with pain and chills all over his body, which is really tormenting.


    Moreover, in the past two years, he found that his body had serious problems due to the poison, and the poison was more ufortable, and the time was longer, and the seque of the poison were more serious.


    After the poisoning, he would feel weak for at least three days, which used to be only half a day.


    So Yu Huanzi was very scared.


    Before, there was no trace of Mr. Wei, so he could only find He Dong.


    Now that Mr. Wei appeared, he had another glimmer of hope.


    It was just in a hurry, he really didn''t think too much about it.


    When I got off the train, I went straight to Lao Sang''s house, so I didn''t remember to buy a gift.

 Chapter 177: 177 Yu Huanzis Poison, Sang Dazhuangs Business

    Yu Huanzi was extremely embarrassed: "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know what you like, so I prepared a big red envelope to honor you. Buy what you like."


    "If you think it''s troublesome, just tell me what you need, and I''ll buy itter."


    There is no big red envelope, Yu Huanzi took out all the money notes on his body, a lot of mess, which shows that he is not short of money.


    ording to the visual estimation, two or three hundred is not much. After all, it took a lot of time to go out for such a long time, and it is quite impressive to have these left on my body.


    Old Master Wei didn¡¯t dislike him either, he was squeezed by Wang Xinfeng to the point where he was almost turned into a money pot, and he wanted to open his mouth when he saw money, and he would ept everything if it was money.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled his hand, secretly nning to hide some secretly.


    In the end, the olddy floated out from nowhere, without saying a word, grabbed the money and floated away,ing and going without a trace, without leaving a cent, simply and neatly.


    The old man is furious like a puffer fish. Is this olddy a ghost or a money-grubber? She appears wherever there is money, silently, hard to detect, and he is angry because he failed to hide anything.


    Yu Huanzi was a little dumbfounded, and secretly nced at Mr. Wei.


    It''s really strange that his eldest, Mr. Wei, would swallow his anger.


    But he didn''t dare to read the old man''s jokes, and buried his head secretly, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    Old Master Wei snorted: "If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. If you have something to say, you can fart. I am busy."


    Yu Huanzi hurriedly said: "Master, I want you to take a look at the poison on my body."


    "Poison?" Mr. Wei looked Yu Huanzi up and down for a while: "When ites to poison, I am not as good as your master. I can''t cure the poison he inflicted."


    Yu Huanzi begged: "Uncle, please show me before you talk. I have tried many methods over the years, but they are useless. Now I don''t know where the master is. There seems to be something wrong with my body."


    "It''s really not easy for me to live under the hands of the master. I don''t want to die so cheaply. Please help me. What orders do you have in the future? Just say, I can do it for you, whether you go up the mountain of swords or go down into the sea of ??fire?"


    Old Master Wei hehehe twice, if you want to say it''s miserable, this kid is also really miserable.


    Being picked up by his inhuman junior at the age of two or three, he began to suffer all kinds of inhuman torture. It is indeed not easy to live to this day.


    Moreover, this kid has no distorted mind, and his character is not as bad as his master. It is not easy, and he has made a lot of achievements. He can be regarded as a benevolent doctor.


    Master Wei is actually quite optimistic about this cheap nephew.


    "Don''t worry, just wait. When my good apprenticees back at night, let him show you. That kid looks like a gourd, but he is no worse than your master in the way of poison. If you want to detoxify, it''s him." None."


    Old Master Wei''s apprentice is the great-grandson of the Sang family, everyone in the industry knows it.


    Yu Huanzi is even more familiar, after all, there has been a rtionship between two sides.


    Twice, I made myself feel that the child was iprehensible.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the fate between them is quite deep, and they can be regarded as brothers.


    That kid is kind and poisonous, he was a little surprised.


    In any case, with the approval of the old man, his heart dropped a little.


    "Thank you, uncle, I wonder if I can wait at Lao Sang''s house?"


    Old Master Wei snorted: "It''s a beautiful idea. I don''t have any money. I still want to make a living at Lao Sang''s house. That olddy just had to tear you apart."


    Yu Huanzi froze, and nodded in agreement, that olddy is really amazing.


    However, didn¡¯t he just give the money, isn¡¯t it okay to have a meal?


    Facing the old man''s unimaginative expression, Yu Huanzi dismissed the idea, he shoulde back at night and bring Lilly.


    "By the way, uncle, I learned from Meng Shichun that the master is in Yunguan County, so I made a special trip there. I just came back from Yunguan County today, and I didn''t find any trace of the master."


    "I heard that you have been in Yunguan County all these years. I wonder if you have found traces of Master?"


    Old Master Wei frowned: "That **** didn''t lie to you? Why did you get mixed up with that bitch?"


    Yu Huanzi hurriedly exined his rtionship with Meng Shichun, lest Mr. Wei think too much and misunderstand him.


    Old man Wei just pursed his lips contemptuously and didn''t say anything. It was only this idiot who was yed around by that girl of the Meng family.


    Yu Huanzi said again: "I''m not sure if what she said is true or not, so I went over to have a look. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything."


    Old Master Wei snorted: "I have been in Yunguan County for more than ten years. If there is any trace of that bastard, I will definitely know."


    "Of course, it is also possible that he hid it tightly. I will ask someone to investigate this matterter."


    Old Master Wei is also angry with his ineffective junior brother, and wants to find him out as soon as possible and beat him up


    Although the words of the Meng family women are not credible, what if.


    Once Mr. Wei went to investigate, Yu Huanzi was relieved. After all, Mr. Wei was familiar with Yunguan County, and the Sang family could help.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, uncle."


    Old Master Wei snorted: "You know I''ve worked hard, so don''t just y tricks, I''m not easy to fool."


    The corner of Yu Huanzi''s mouth twitched, the uncle who used to treat money like dirt was gone.


    Today''s uncle is addicted to money.


    Moreover, he was so forgetful that he forgot that he gave a handful of money tickets just after entering the door.


    Forget it, who made myself weak and helpless.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go back and prepare, ande back at night."


    Yu Huanzi didn''t dare to dy any longer, lest the old man spray him again.


    In the evening, Yu Huanzi came here just in time for his meal, and he brought a lot of beautifully packaged gift boxes, as well as rice noodles, oily meat and other real food. When he saw the olddy who always looked down at him, his face changed instantly, bing Very enthusiastic.


    "Hey,e right here, what kind of gift do you bring, hurry up and sit in the room, haven''t eaten yet, it just so happens that we are about to have dinner, let''s go together."


    The olddy took the things unceremoniously, turned around and put them into the house, as if she was afraid that Yu Huanzi would go back on his word and not give them away.


    Yu Huanzi secretlymented that the olddy is a talent, and her face-changing speed can keep up with Sichuan opera.


    Fortunately, money can make ghosts turn millstones, so his gift today is worth it.


    It was a little ufortable and ttered to suddenly see such a warm smile from the olddy.


    Under the half-smiling expressions of the audience, they sat down at the table in embarrassment.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, Yu Huanzi was even more ttered and even moved.


    Is this specially made for him? It''s too polite, it was he who misunderstood Lao Sang''s family before.


    Obviously, he thought too much, Lao Sang''s family makes so much every day, who makes the family surnamed Sang eat more than one.


    Moved by Yu Huanzi, he wanted to say a few words, but in the end, all the people at the table were buried in hard work, and no one responded, so he had to touch his nose and start eating.


    When he saw that the table was full of things and was wiped out by the Sang family, he realized that he was being sentimental.


    However, there is one thing to say, the food at Lao Sang''s house is really delicious, no wonder his uncle with a bad temper would endure the bullying and stay at Lao Sang''s house.


    After dinner, Mulberry and Mulberry Ye helped Xu Chunniang clean up the dishes, and then Mulberry followed the old man to see Yu Huanzi.


    Yu Huanzi is hesitant about Mulberry''s ability. At his age, no matter how talented he is, it will take time to settle.


    Old Master Wei directly asked Mulberry to feel his pulse, and Yu Huanzi extended his hand cooperatively.


    The little boy was not surprised by favor or humiliation, and calmly took Yu Huanzi''s pulse.


    The expression is faint, unable to see what is in his heart.


    Yu Huanzi stared at Mulberry''s reaction, but unfortunately he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Five minutester, Mulberry said, "Mixed poison."


    Yu Huanzi raised his eyebrows. The little guy has some skills. It took him more than half a year to realize that he was infected with mixed poison.


    The teenager only spent five minutes, and he is indeed very talented.


    Mulberry looked at Yu Huanzi: "What kind of poison do you know?"


    Yu Huanzi smiled and said, "How do you know that I know?"


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes shed with distaste brightly: "You don''t even know this, so you call yourself a famous doctor in vain."


    Yu Huanzi choked, the little guy was as uncute as ever.


    "I know of flower poison, root poison, swallowtail poison, and scorpion poison. I don''t know about the others."


    Mulberry directly showed her dislike, without concealing it: "At least fifty kinds of mixed poisons, you know four?"


    Yu Huanzi suffered from a severe heart attack. He is not good at poison, and he is already capable of knowing this.


    Mulberry snorted, and was toozy to say: "There are five kinds of poisonous mushrooms, and they are extremely rare poisonous mushrooms that grow in hot and humid areas."


    "There are also octopus poisons in the deep sea, silver fish poisons, puffer fish poisons in freshwater rivers, andmon herbal poisons with medicinal properties, such as cocklebur, aconite, and ground cage."


    "Many herbal medicines are not poisonous, but after being processed and refined, and mixed with other poisons, they will form specific toxins, which are generally difficult to see."


    Yu Huanzi stared at him, how much can he know by taking a pulse? Didn''t you fool him?


    Inexplicably started to get excited, can my poison be cured?


    "Is there any more, is there any more? Do you know what kind of poison is there, so you can cure it?"


    Mulberry poured a basin of cold water over it: "No."


    Yu Huanzi was so cold that he looked at the mulberry longingly.


    Mulberry said softly: "Knowing what toxins are there is only the first step. You also need to know the proportion and sequence. I will save some bloodter, and then write down all the symptoms of your poison. I will study itter."


    "Depending on your situation, you won''t be able to die for a while, so don''t worry. Don''t take those messy detoxification pills you prepared yourself. They weren''t that poisonous in the first ce, but you gave them poison."


    Mulberry''s speech is really unpleasant.


    Yu Huanzi almost had a heart attack, and his old face was a little unbearable. Cooperating with his increasingly serious poison, did he do it himself?


    Yu Huanzi really wanted to get himself a box of quick-acting heart-rescuing pills.


    It took a lot of patience to suppress this heartache.


    "Okay, if you need my cooperation, just tell me what medicinal materials you need, just give me a list, and I will prepare it."


    Both master and apprentice''s eyes lit up at the same time, perhaps because of being squeezed by the olddy and nagging every day, everyone in Lao Sang''s family has a tendency to develop into a miser.


    As soon as there are free medicinal materials, the master and apprentice should not be excited.


    Seeing them like this, Yu Huanzi immediately regretted saying that sentence.


    But how could the master and apprentice give him a chance to regret it, write out a list of medicinal materials on a piece of paper every minute, and hand it to Yu Huanzi for him to prepare.


    Yu Huanzi looked at the list, and his heart ached badly. How much would it cost? The important thing is, how much was spent on him?


    I didn''t dare to ask, so I could only pinch my nose and admit it.


    Laosang¡¯s family has a lot of harvest today, and the whole family is very happy.


    Mainly because the olddy is happy, they can be happy.


    The next day, Zhao Qiang Shouhou and the others came back, this time to Danzhou City.


    Now ind areas, the love for seafood has increased.


    Due to the difficulty of transportation and the high cost, the price of sea freight to the ind is not cheap.


    Eating seafood has also be a symbol of wealth.


    Many people will prepare one or two kinds of seafood when they treat guests to dinner, so that they can feel bright on their faces. Therefore, the demand and edible value of seafood have also increased.


    Zhao Qiang Shouhou still drove their own three cars to go.


    The goods don''t ask for money, so it''s considered a shareholding by the Bai family.


    The Bai family has a transport vehicle, but Sang Dazhuang is useless.


    One is to let your own team run more, umte experience, and also go to see other things and businesses over there. You can''t put all your hopes on the Bai family.


    Second, Sang Dazhuang wants to be his own transport team, and must use his own transport team for his own goods. If the Bai family joins in, it will be impure.


    Otherwise, it seems that Sang Dazhuang has nothing to do with the line of seafood in Danzhou City. This kind of cooperation is immature, and Sang Dazhuang doesn''t want it.


    The cargo of the three vehicles is not much, but it is enough for their current business stall.


    As soon as the goods arrived, I asked several cooperative merchants.


    The family ordered some, but they dare not ask for more.


    The rest of Sang Dazhuang will be sold in the store. They are all dry goods, and there is no worry that they will go bad in a short time.


    I usually do retail sales, and the business is still good. There are hundreds of dors in profit every day. After deducting the cost, I can earn three or four hundred. This business is really possible.


    The goods were consumed fairly quickly. Zhao Qiang Shouhou took a few days off and nned to continue running. This time, he went to Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown, Dongshan County in Suibei Province.


    There are indeed a lot of things over there, the quality is good, and the sales are very good.


    It¡¯s just too far away, it¡¯s not easy to go there, there are too few cars, and there¡¯s not enough equipment, so it¡¯s not worthwhile to go there.


    They can only find Sang Dazhuang and ask him to find a solution quickly.


    Sang Dazhuang was spurred by Mr. Feng every day, and he made rapid progress, and he made Mr. Feng want to buy a car.


    The old man saw that he was really working, and he should give some benefits, so he promised to get him three cars.


    Therge trucks introduced by the old man are all loaded with 20 to 30 tons, and three are enough for them now.


    Sang Dazhuang was very happy. Although it was just an abandoned vehicle, he treated it like a baby. He took a group of people to wash it, and then overhauled it and reced it with new parts.


    After more than a week of busy work, the convoy of six vehicles set off.


    It should have been a happy event, but Sang Dazhuang and Li Gan sat down to settle ounts, and they were all numb.


    The three abandoned carts spent all the money they earned during this period, and there was nothing left.


    It''s the end of the month, and it''s time to pay wages, so they can only pin their hopes on the goods. Thinking about it, it''s really a crime.


    I don''t know what I''ve been doing for half a year.


    "No, there are definitely not enough cars. I have to buy a car in the future, and I have to spend money to buy a car. I can''t save the money I earn. How can I do this?" He also has to buy clothes and delicious food for his wife. How can he do without money? .


    Li Gan looked at Sang Dazhuang angrily pacing with his hands behind his back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, drinking his tea in a leisurely manner, not in a hurry.


    Sang Dazhuang walked around four or five times, and pped the table: "I build my own car. Brother Li, help me investigate, can I build my own factory now, and what are the conditions for building a car factory? Especially look at See if there are any auto factories that are about to close down, and we will find them."

 Chapter 178: 178 The Strange Mother and Son of the Sun Family

    "People who build cars also have to be found. Old man Feng is one of them. That old man is good at it, so we can''t let it go. We have to look for it again. Old man Feng should know a lot of people in this field. Let him help you find it. It''s right. Look for it. Let him bring some old buddies here."


    Sang Dazhuang wanted to squeeze old man Feng dry, Li Gan smiled and said nothing.


    "The main thing is money. It must cost a lot of money to set up a factory." The problem came, what hecked was money.


    Sang Dazhuang''s ws were numb again, feeling that he had entered a dead end, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Li Gan said slowly: "You can let the Bai family invest. I have investigated, and the Bai family has not set foot in the industry. Those businesses that were done before are not dared to do it tantly now, and even closed many of them. Now it is only relying on shipping and transportation. fishing."


    "The Bai family wants to gain a foothold in the imperial capital and take the industrial route. It is definitely the fastest and most convenient way. The Bai family does notck money, but what theyck is the connections and backers of the imperial capital. Coincidentally, we are short of money."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes lit up: "It''s better that Brother Li has a quick brain. This is a good idea. Then take the time to help me make an agreement. I''ll talk to the Bai family. But it''s not urgent. You have a lot of things at hand now. Take your time, when I finish learning old man Feng''s skills, there will be plenty of time, and then we will be free to work hard."


    Li Gan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you learn slowly. When you want to set up a factory in the future, what you have to learn is not only car repair technology, but also leadership, management, and the development and innovation of cars. Only you can know it. You won¡¯t be manipted in the future.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang nodded, he naturally understood this truth, that''s why he studied so hard, even his wife didn''t have time to apany her to study.


    "I will, at most one year, I will definitely be a teacher. By the way, did you find anything with the surname Sun?"


    Li Gan nodded: "I found something, don''t worry, I will tell you when everyone is around at night."


    "Okay, Brother Li, you are busy, I have to go back to school, I will find old man Feng to grind two more cars."


    Li Gan said yes with a smile, and watched Sang Dazhuang leave.


    On the dining table at Lao Sang''s house in the evening, only Shouhou and Zhao Qiang were absent.


    Li Gan talked about what Sang Dazhuang asked in the morning, and he didn''t shy away from Xu Chunniang and Wang''s brothers and sisters.


    Whether the two parties admit it or not, the Wang family has already beenbeled as the Sang family, and they are all prosperous.


    If the Wang family betrays the Sang family, they will not get well.


    The Sang family believes that the Wang family is still smart and would not do such a thankless thing.


    Besides, after the brothers and sisters of the Wang family were taken to the base by Papa Sang, the Wang family could not wait to be like cows and horses in return.


    Especially when Wang Shengbing came back in his sports car, when he found out about this, he hugged Wang Xinfeng''s leg and cried hard.


    However, the Wang family is really grateful and wants to repay the kindness with their lives. Under normal circumstances, they would not betray the Sang family.


    "During this period, I broke all our conventional cognitions, re-investigated Sun Liang, and found an interesting thing."


    At the dinner table, everyone looked over curiously.


    Li Gan smiled calmly, and said in a calm manner: "The Sun family has a neighbor, and the rtionship is not very good. The reason is that Sun Liang entered the Imperial Capital Affiliated School, but his family has no children, so he is jealous."


    "Because of jealousy, you need to pay more attention to the mother and son of the Sun family. You will have different angles and positions when looking at things, and you will see things differently."


    "The olddy in that family has a bad mouth. If she has nothing to do, she likes to chat with her neighbors about other people''s family, especially the mother and son of the Sun family."


    "It is said that their mother and son are pretending, that they are deliberately acting pitiful, so that people can sympathize, that grandma used improper means, and that Sun Liang just entered the school affiliated to the Imperial Capital, and that Sun Liang is a white-eyed wolf and unfilial son."


    "The neighbors who know Sun''s mother and son well know that although Sun Liang is withdrawn and cowardly, he loves his mother very much. He often helps mother wash and deliver clothes, and shares housework for mother. If there is anything to eat, he wille to mother first."


    "He is good at studying, never goes out to fight, and is alsozy and greedy. Except for his temper, he is a very good boy."


    "He is obviously a filial son, how could he not be filial. There is also grandma, who is not a person who knows how to y tricks. Everyone thinks that the olddy is jealous and deliberately smeared."


    "The olddy was very angry, and she wanted to find evidence to prove that what she said was right. Don''t say it, it really made her discover something strange."


    "When Sun Liang was helping his mother, or when they were interacting with each other, there were outsiders there every time, but when there were no outsiders, their mother and son never spoke."


    "The olddy shares a wall with the Sun family, and often leans on it to listen to the movement next door. It is true that they have never heard their mother and child talking, not at any time."


    "At first, I didn''t think there was anything strange. I guessed that there were too few words. It was onlyter that I discovered that the mother and the child have two faces, and they have very obvious different reactions."


    ¡°When there are no outsiders, they are strangers. When there are outsiders, they will behave like mother and child. Although they look like mother and child, they feel very discordant. There is alienation in the indifference, and the rtionship between mother and child is particrly deliberate.¡±


    "One of the mother and son always lowers their heads timidly, and the other often smiles shyly and rarely speaks. From the perspective of others, there is no problem, but the olddy finds it weird."


    "She is a person who harbors malice towards the Sun family''s mother and son. Any weirdness between the mother and son will be magnified by her, and she is eager to dig out."


    ¡°As the only one who listens and agrees with the olddy, the olddy knows everything about me.¡±


    "She said that not only did the mother and son not talk at home, they didn''t even seem to eat. I''ve never smelled the smell of rice from his house."


    "Every day there will be smoke in the house, but it will go out after a while. Outsiders will think that his family is poor and has no food, so they can fool the two at will."


    "No matter how casual you are, there should always be a taste of food. Besides, my grandma brings a few catties of coarse grains home every now and then, and asionally buys some bad vegetables. She doesn''t know how to buy meat or fine grains."


    "But the mother and son, although they look thin, their faces are not sallow, and they don''t look like people who have been hungry for a long time and eat coarse grains."


    "In short, there are many strange things like this. The olddy feels that this family is weird, but she doesn''t know where the weirdness is. When she tells others, no one believes her. They all say that she is jealous and making up things."


    "After listening to the olddy''s words, I carefully screened and checked all the information about Sun Liang."


    "Mother and son moved there when Sun Liang was five years old, that is, ten years ago."


    "The house was bought by grandma with thepensation money from her deceased husband. ording to grandma, the inws coveted thepensation money from her deceased husband. She had no choice but to ask for a letter of introduction from the captain and hid in the imperial capital with her son."


    "She was afraid that she would not be able to keep her money, and that her orphans and widows would be bullied and would have nowhere to stay, so she spent all her money and found a ce to stay."


    "I have investigated this statement, and even visited the hometown that grandma said. There is indeed such a person, and there is no problem with the big one."


    "I even took the photos of the mother and son to ask. People in the mother and son''s hometown have a little vague memory of them."


    "My grandma married to Sunjiawan for six years. She looks stocky, ck and fat, which is very different from now. People in the vige can''t recognize her, but they think they look alike. It''s not surprising."


    "As for Sun Liang, the 18-year-old girl''s transformation is also applicable to boys. There is a huge difference between five-year-old children and fifteen-year-old children. It is normal for them to be unrecognizable."


    "But there is one thing that is very strange. People in my hometown say that grandma has a fiery personality, and her husband was forced by her to dig the mine and buried him to death."


    "The parents-inw originally had a share of thepensation, but she didn''t pay a cent. She even wrote a letter of introduction with the team leader who she didn''t know well, and ran away with the money."


    "Besides, Sun Liang was fat and chubby at that time, and he was a somewhat naive boy. Ten yearster, he grew taller and thinner, but his face was very strange, especially when he grew up with them. , Sun Liang''s father ispletely different."


    "When Sun Liang was young, everyone would say that the child seemed to be carved out of the same mold as his father. At that time, his grandmother''s reputation was not very good. Because of Sun Liang''s appearance, his grandfather did not suspect him."


    "As for the captain, I see that he is not very decent."


    Everyone listened carefully, only Li Gan''s unhurried voice was at the dinner table.


    When it was over, Wang Xinfeng was at a loss: "What do you mean, that the mother and son are fakes?"


    Li Gan said with a smile: "Sun Liang may be a counterfeit, but Sun''s mother is not like that."


    "How did you see that?" Wang Xinfeng asked.


    Li Gandao: "I took a lot of effort and got a lot of news from the captain. He said that grandma really didn''t know him, and he also told me some of grandma''s habits and marks on her body."


    "I madeparisons one by one after I came back, and I''m sure that it''s my grandma."


    "So I judged that Sun''s mother was real, and because the olddy said that their mother and son rarely spoke, or even didn''t speak, and didn''t call them mother, so I guessed that Sun Liang was a counterfeit."


    "But there is one thing I can''t figure out. Is it the grandma or Sun Liang who is wrong. If it is the grandma, there is nothing suspicious about her life."


    "That is to say, one month after she took the money and ran away with her son. There are doubts. She has a one-month nk period from her hometown to the imperial capital."


    "It seems impossible to change her abilities this month and be a dark thread. After all, she is a native of the country, illiterate, and has a bad character."


    "But if it''s Sun Liang, it seems even more impossible. Ten years ago, he was only five years old. A five-year-old child has be a dark thread. Isn''t that a bit unbelievable?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, indeed, five years old, five years old is still ying with mud with a runny nose.


    Yu Zhi suddenly remembered Sun Liang who appeared next to Yu Chengbo many yearster.


    Vicious and vicious, with a depth that young people in their twenties should not have.


    The word precocious is not simply apliment.


    Some precocious children have intelligence and temperamentparable to adults.


    Aren''t the two children in my family smarter than ordinary children?


    "It must be Sun Liang. All kinds of deeds can only make sense if Sun Liang has doubts. Moreover, the real Sun Liang may be taken as a hostage so that grandma can cooperate obediently."


    "No matter how bad the grandma''s reputation is, I believe that those mothers who are cruel and cruel are in the minority, and most mothers love their children."


    "It would be more convenient for grandma to run away without her son, but if she does, it shows that she loves children. Only when she loves children will she be restrained."


    When the mother and son of the Wang family talk at Lao Sang''s house, they usually don''t interrupt. They are very well-mannered and self-aware.


    But they were very interested in today''s topic, and also very surprised. Xu Chunniang couldn''t help but said: "Five years old is too young, I don''t understand anything, won''t the people behind him be afraid of his bad things?"


    Yuzhi smiled and looked at Mulberry Mulberry Ye: "What were Xiaoman and Ye Zi doing when they were five years old?"


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows: "Look for herbs and make poison."


    Sang Ye puffed out her small chest and raised her head proudly: "Of course I hunt and eat meat."


    Mother and son of the Wang family...It''s because they have shallow knowledge.


    The Sang familyughed, yes, it is not umon for others to have two perverts in their own family.


    Being a dark thread at the age of five, this person has a lot of thoughts.


    Not only is his mind not shallow, but his ability is also not shallow, he can also make poison, and the poison he makes is dark and ruthless, probablyparable to mulberries.


    He really is an evildoer.


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "Then what should we do now, arrest that **** for interrogation?"


    Old Man Sang said: "Such a person can''t interrogate anything. If he is arrested, he will startle the snake. We can only take it slowly. However, we can start with grandma. It is best to find her son, so we can have a bargaining chip. "


    But it must be hard to find, everyone knows this.


    But she must still be alive, grandma should not be stupid, she must confirm that her son is alive, so she will be obedient.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Investigating the real Sun Liang, you have to work hard, Brother Li."


    Li Gan said gently: "No problem, just leave it to me. However, I didn''t find anything unusual about the rtionship between Sun Liang and Yu Chengbo that my younger siblings mentioned."


    "I formed awork of all the people they had contacted, and carefully screened them, but I couldn''t find any problems."


    When ites to illegitimate children, it seems impossible.


    Yuzhi also broke the statement about the illegitimate child, which may have been a smoke bomb at the time.


    However, she still felt that Sun Liang and Yu Chengbo must be rted.


    "Brother Li, please carefully analyze their rtionshipwork in time and space."


    "Whether people they know, or themselves, appeared in a particr ce at the same time, or appeared in the same ce at different times."


    "Or there is something strange about the ces they passed by. I''m sure they are rted. If you find the rtionship between them, maybe you can catch a big fish."


    Hearing this, Li Gan responded without any hesitation: "Okay, I''ll investigate and analyze when I go back."


    Today¡¯s topic is over, everyone eats seriously, and asionally talks about other parents¡¯ short stories, or Lao Sang¡¯s family staged another food fight, and then the dinner is over.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye and Wang''s brothers and sisters helped Xu Chunniang clean up the dishes, and then the four of Wang''s mother and son left, and Lao Sang''s family went to rest after eating for a while.


    It was hot, and everyone except Yuzhi couldn''t bear it. Sang Dazhuang bought a lot of electric fans, one for each room.


    Sang Dazhuang couldn¡¯t use it, and he couldn¡¯t use the elm branch fan, and he caught cold with one fan.


    Poor Sang Dazhuang, who is a big stove in himself, and he is reluctant to part with his wife, and is unwilling to sleep alone, so he can only work hard, sweating profusely every night.


    Yuzhi still felt distressed when she saw the **** bear dripping with sweat.


    "Fan, I''m covered with a quilt, so it''s okay."


    Sang Dazhuang shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m not hot."


    Yu Zhi red at him, got up and turned on the fan.


    Sang Dazhuang was about to go to the gate, but was dragged back by the elm branch, his little hands twitching restlessly.


    Sang Dazhuang was on fire immediately.


    Swallowing his saliva, he held Yuzhi''s hand and stammered: "Daughter-inw, good daughter-inw, don''t, I can''t stand it."


    Yuzhi is not in good health, and Sang Dazhuang doesn''t dare to mess around at all, and has been restraining himself during this time.


    Yuzhi sped Sang Dazhuang''s palm slyly: "The electric fan is blowing, and I catch cold easily, but if I move more, I won''t."


    Sang Dazhuang trembled all over, and he was dying.


    "Yes, but your body..."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Wei''s medicine is very good. Haven''t you seen that myplexion has improved a lot recently? Da Zhuang, I want to..."


    Sang Dazhuang went numb all at once, so what''s the point?

 Chapter 179: 179 wedding dress completed

    Chapter 179 179 wedding dresspleted


    The next morning, Sang Dazhuang woke up refreshed, but Yuzhi couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Wang Xinfeng, who has been there, wished he could kill Sang Dazhuang with his eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang shrank his neck, and ran away without daring to eat breakfast.


    Yuzhi got up almost eleven o''clock, cleaned up, and had lunch with Wang Xinfeng and the two old men directly. Wang Xinfeng greeted the eighteen generations of Lao Sang''s ancestors with distress.


    As the oldest person among the living members of Lao Sang''s family, Mr. Sang didn''t dare to say a word, and kept his presence low as much as possible.


    Old Master Wei felt Yuzhi''s pulse calmly, but Yuzhi''s face was flushed with shame, and he didn''t dare to look up for a long time.


    "There is nothing wrong with the body. The reconciliation of yin and yang every now and then is also helpful for metabolism and hormone bnce, as long as it is not excessive."


    "One day the weather will be milder. Let that dog Sang Dazhuang take him out for a walk and stay in the house all day. The good man will be suffocated."


    Yuzhi didn''t dare to raise her head anymore.


    Wang Xinfeng nodded seriously, as long as his daughter-inw is healthy.


    The olddy consulted with Mr. Wei about this matter, Yuzhi couldn''t sit still, and hid in the small attic to continue making clothes.


    Yunran''s wedding dress only needs a little finishing work, so it can be done today, and tomorrow you can ask someone to try it on.


    Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang cleaned up the kitchen and came to the small attic. Looking at thepleted wedding dress, the olddy was very mncholy. She thought that her daughter-inw would have it if others had it.


    But I can''t do it with my rough hands.


    She was reluctant to let Yuzhi make her own wedding dress, and felt that it would not be a surprise to Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi saw Wang Xinfenging, and waved with a smile. The shyness just now has passed, and she will be very calm.


    "Mom, take a look, does it look good?"


    Wang Xinfeng''s old face bloomed with a smile: "It''s beautiful, my Zhizhi is the most beautiful. Mom has never seen such beautiful clothes in her life."


    Yuzhi couldn''t helpughing: "Mom said it looks good, so it must be good-looking. I''ll call Yun Ranter to see when she has time toe and try it."


    "Have the clothes for the uncles and aunts of the Yun family and the Gong family been ready?"


    "Okay," Wang Xinfeng replied, "The work was finishedst night, and that brat Gong Qu''s suit is also ready. You have finished most of those clothes. I just sew the stitches, and it won''t take much time."


    "Thank you mom, let theme and try it together when the timees. Mom, please ask Mrs. Xu to clean the small room next to it and put a carpet on it. I asked Da Zhuang to fix the full-length mirror, and I can get it back at night. Put it back on and use it as a fitting room when Yunranes to try on the wedding dress."


    "The carpet has already been bought, and it is in the small warehouse at the back. The wedding dress is delicate, so you have to be careful, or it will be too troublesome to repair if it breaks."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded: "Okay, Mom will goter, after you finish this point, go to rest for a while, don''t tire yourself."


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help but greet the ancestors of the Sang family again.


    "Okay." Yu Zhi responded obediently.


    Wang Xinfeng turned around and told Xu Chunniang to go. It took more than ten minutes for Yuzhi to finish it, and then checked it carefully to confirm that there was no problem before putting it away.


    Get up and go to the big living room outside to call Yun Ran.


    Yun Ran reckoned that her clothes should be ready by this time, so she stood by the phone.


    Yuzhi called the phone, but it was picked up after one ring.


    "Sister Yuzhi, are the clothes ready?" Yun Ran''s expectant, excited, and urgent voice came from the phone.


    Yuzhi felt that she had been robbed of her lines, so she couldn''tugh or cry: "Yeah, see when you have time,e over and try it, if it''s not suitable, I''ll change it on the spot."


    Yun Ran was almost crazy with excitement: "Now, I have time now, and I can go there right away."


    Yuzhi had a ck thread on his head: "Don''t be so anxious, the clothes of your parents, fiance and inws are ready, you can discuss a time, you cane over and have a try together."


    "Your little dress is also ready. I tried it together and changed it together. I was in a hurry to try it out but it didn''t work. The clothes are right there and won''t run away."


    Yun Ran had no choice but to suppress her excitement and said anxiously: "Then tomorrow, we will go there tomorrow, Sister Yuzhi, wait for me, we will definitely go there tomorrow."


    Yu Zhi probably understood the little girl''s urgency, and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, Yun Ran couldn''t wait to find someone else to make an appointment, she was destined to not be able to sleep tonight.


    Yuzhi didn''t rest, and helped Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang to decorate the fitting room.


    The eight sets of clothes are neatly hung in the fitting room, which is very eye-catching.


    Xu Chunniang didn''t dare to touch it, but only dared to look at it from a distance: "It''s really beautiful, even better than the costumes in the opera."


    When Xu Chunniang was young, she sneaked into the theater to watch a y. Seeing the bright and beautiful costumes on the stage, she was astonished.


    But now when I see the clothes made by Yuzhi, I realize that the clothes I have seen before are actually the same.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said, "When An Min gets married, I''ll give her a wedding dress she likes."


    Xu Chunniang was surprised. If Yuzhi gave money, she would be apprehensive about it, but if she gave something, she would be grateful.


    Ke Yuzhi said that she would give An Min a wedding dress, but she felt her eyes were hot, shocked and pleasantly surprised, and extremely moved: "Brother, younger brother and sister? Is it really possible? Can I really give Xiao Min a wedding dress?"


    Xu Chunniang has been working at Sang''s house for a while, and she can see how hard Yuzhi worked to make this wedding dress.


    Never dared to have extravagant demands.


    I didn''t expect that such a pie would fall on my head, so unreal.


    Yuzhi doesn''t think it''s too difficult, that is, the equipment is not easy to use now. In the next few years, both the economy and various technologies will develop rapidly. At that time, there is no need to make wedding dresses by yourself.


    Even if the machine technology was still immature at that time, she could hire people to do it. Now it is just the beginning, and they are short of manpower and funds, so they will do everything by themselves. It will definitely not be so hard in the future.


    At that time, she only needed to draw design drawings, make clothes, and some people.


    "Of course you can, as long as An Min doesn''t dislike it."


    Xu Chunniang was so excited that her eyes filled with tears: "I don''t dislike it, how could I dislike it, this is something you can''t ask for, thank you brothers and sisters, thank you so much, we will give you how much money you need, we can''t let your hard work be in vain, we don''t have that pale face receive."


    Xu Chunniang is a mother who loves her children and is willing to sacrifice everything for her children.


    As a daughter, their parents not only let her have enough food and clothing, and have enough dowry so that she will not be bullied by her inws in the future, they also naturally want to hold a grand wedding for her, so that she can have a beauty of her own.


    The wedding dress is like a fairy tale dream that every girl has. Other girls have it, and she thinks that the self-driving girl also has it.


    So Xu Chunniang was really excited and happy.


    Yuzhi shook her head: "No, if you say give it away, you will give it away. An Min is still young now, and it will be many years after she gets married. At that time, there must be a lot of people selling wedding dresses. An Min likes what I do, so I will give it to you." Give it to her, or buy something else if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    "I like it, I will definitely like it, no matter how many people are out there, they can''t do as well as my younger siblings."


    Yu Zhi smiled, this is not certain.


    In the evening, Xu Chunniang wanted to thank Yuzhi, so she bought a lot of food and made a big table for Lao Sang''s family to eat.


    Yuzhi felt that there was no need to be so anxious, but Xu Chunniang just wanted to invite her.


    Wang Anmin knew that Yuzhi promised to give her a wedding dress. Although the little girl was flushed with shame, she was still very excited.


    She has also seen Yun Ran''s wedding dress. She is a young girl who is full of beautiful fantasies about the future. How could she not be curious and excited about such a dreamy wedding dress.


    It''s just that she also understands that their family can''t afford it, can afford it, and won''t go bankrupt just for a wedding dress.


    So, even if she liked it, she never showed it.


    Unexpectedly, inadvertently, her dream came true so easily.


    The little girl was pleasantly surprised. When she looked at the elm branches, she was full of star eyes, adoring and grateful.


    The next day, the Yuzhi family had just had breakfast when the Yungong family arrived.


    When I arrived, there was an old man drinking morning tea under the yellow horn tree.


    Knowing that they were looking for Lao Sang''s house, he pointed them directly to the door.


    Yuzhi went in to wee them, Yun Ranshui didn''t even want to take a sip, so she wanted to hurry to see the wedding dress.


    All right, Yu Zhi understands the little girl''s urgency, and doesn''t dy, taking the two families to the small attic.


    "Everyone,e in and have a look, and then try everything out. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it now. If there is no problem, the clothes can be taken away today."


    "Just take it back, you must pay attention to storage, especially sister Yunran''s wedding dress, its material is too delicate, if it is damaged, it is difficult to repair."


    "Okay, okay." Yun Ran nodded repeatedly, impatiently.


    Yuzhi opened the door of the fitting room, eight sets of clothes came into view, the most eye-catching one was naturally the wedding dress in the middle, it was pink and dreamy, full of fairytale color, Yunran screamed directly, wishing to throw herself into her arms and have a good time .


    I was afraid of breaking it, so I just stomped on the spot.


    Other people also opened their mouths in amazement, the real thing is more amazing than the drawing.


    "The material of the wedding dress is easy to break, so I made a carpet to avoid scratches. You can go in directly after taking off your shoes."


    The room is not too big, Yunran and Yunmu Gongmu went in, Yunfu Gongfu and Gong Qu stood by the window and looked in.


    Yuzhi was afraid that they would not know how to do it, so she followed in.


    "Sister Yuzhi, how do I try this?" Yun Ran couldn''t wait.


    "I''ll help you." Yuzhi drew the curtains and taught Mica Gong''s mother how to help put on the wedding dress.


    After dressing, Yuzhi simply helped to style her hair and put on the veil.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Yun Ran burst into tears.


    Yu Zhi smiled and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Yun Ran grinned, tears still hanging on her eyshes: "No, I like it so much, thank you sister Yuzhi, I never thought I could have such a perfect wedding dress, I really like it so much, sister Yuzhi, I can I don''t know how to thank you."


    Yun Ran felt that thousands of words could not express her gratitude.


    "As long as you like it, don''t shed tears. You pay me wages. If I don''t do a good job, wouldn''t I be sorry for your efforts? So, it is my job to do what you are satisfied with."


    Yunran sniffed and said, "Such a good wedding dress, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. What Sister Yuzhi has done for me has long exceeded what I need to pay. Anyway, Sister Yuzhi is my benefactor."

 Chapter 180: 180 big red packets

    Chapter 180 180 big red envelopes


    Mica also said: "No, niece, your wedding dress has given us a lot of knowledge. If it weren''t for you, we would never have known in our life that the wedding dress could be so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes," Gong''s mother also hurriedly said: "Our little Ran is even more charming with your wedding dress. See how happy this child is, and the life of the young couple will definitely be better in the future."


    "My niece, you didn''t just make a wedding dress, but also gave a good start to the future of a young couple."


    Yuzhi was silent, the hat was getting higher and higher, she was not used to it.


    "The two aunts are really overrated, but I am also very happy to be liked by you. Sister Yunran, feel it. If there is anything inappropriate, try the two aunts. If it is not suitable, I will correct it immediately."


    "Hey, good."


    Mica and Gongmu quickly agreed, and their clothes were also beautiful, and the two parents helped each other change them.


    The loose version of the cheongsam sets off the elegance and luxury of the two sisters, easy-going yet elegant.


    The style perfectly covered their shorings and magnified their advantages, making them look much younger.


    The mother and daughter stand together, which is very eye-catching.


    Yuzhi opened the curtains to let the father and son outside watch.


    Needless to say, the three men were dumbfounded.


    Yun Ran smiled so that her face was blushing and asked, "Gong Qu, Dad, Uncle, how about we?"


    "It looks good." Gong Qu, a straight man, couldn''t help but praise him, he was really good-looking.


    Yun Ran''s little face blushed again.


    The two middle-aged men looked at their daughter-inw, their eyes were full of excitement, and they nodded repeatedly.


    It''s really good-looking. I''m an old couple. I never thought that my wife could be so eye-catching. It seems that I have returned to my youth, full of sighs.


    Although Yuzhi has confidence in her design and craftsmanship, she will inevitably feel a little uneasy, and she is relieved to be affirmed by everyone.


    "Comrade Gong and the two uncles should try it too, the next room is avable."


    "Okay." The three of them didn''t hold back, and went to the next door with their clothes.


    The man changed clothes very quickly, and three father and son wearing the same clothes appeared, and the three mother and daughter couldn''t helpughing with satisfaction.


    Six people standing together are definitely the focus of the audience.


    Yun Ran said regretfully, "I should have brought the camera."


    "Don''t worry, we have an appointment with a photographer, just take more wedding photoster." Gong Quforted.


    Yun Ran could only nod.


    Afterwards, Yunran tried on the little dress again, and she was also very satisfied.


    After confirming that all the clothes were fine, Yuzhi packed the clothes and handed them over to Yun and Gong''s family.


    "If you have any problems with your clothes, feel free toe to me, or you cane to me if you need anything."


    Yunran took Yuzhi''s hand and said, "Okay, thank you, sister Yuzhi, sister Yuzhi, this is the final payment, thank you for your hard work, I like the clothes very much, when the wedding is over, I will ask you to do it for me Don''t be annoyed by the clothes you usually wear."


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "I''m too happy that you can take care of my business. How can I be bothered? Don''t worry about the final payment, just wait until you confirm that the clothes are okay."


    Yunran stuffed it into Yuzhi''s hand and said, "I got all the clothes, so it should be finished. If there are any problems, that''s for the future. Besides, the things made by sister Yuzhi must be fine."


    "That''s fine," Yu Zhi epted the final payment.


    All the clothes were quoted at 24,000 yuan, and the cost was nearly 10,000 yuan. The most expensive thing is handwork, and Yuzhi can earn more than 10,000 yuan.


    Xia Xiaoyue''smission is more than 400, this order is really a lot of money.


    But they are all deserved, and Yuzhi did not falsely report the price at all.


    Such good-looking and satisfying clothes, the Yungong family felt that more than 20,000 yuan was not expensive, and it was worth it.


    Then Mother Gong took out another red envelope and handed it to Yuzhi along with an invitation.


    "My niece, this is our kindness, please be sure to ept it, and this invitation, when the timees, I hope your whole family cane to the wedding."


    "Thanks to the eldest niece for the wedding of the two children, otherwise, it would not have been so good. We are grateful from the bottom of our hearts."


    Yu Zhi looked at the red envelope, which was bigger than her face. It was bulging, and there must be a lot of it inside.


    The two families were very sincere, and Yuzhi didn''t refuse, and epted it with a smile.


    Afterwards, Mother Gong gave Wang Xinfeng another big red envelope, and even helped Xu Chunniang and the cute little Douding Xiaobao, each of whom got a small red envelope of ten yuan, saying that they were happy.


    After that, he gave a red envelope and invitation card slightly smaller than Wang Xinfeng, and asked Yuzhi to help bring it to Xia Xiaoyue.


    Xia Xiaoyue is the leader, and the Yungong family is also very grateful.


    After sending the two families away, Yuzhi opened her red envelope and looked at it. It was 12,000, which was so shocking. It was equivalent to her earning a fortune from a single business.


    The Gong family is really proud.


    Presumably, it should be thanks to the wedding nning case, that Yuzhi confiscated the money and said it was for Yunran.


    But Yungong and Gong didn¡¯t want to take advantage of this, not to mention Yuzhi and Sang¡¯s family, they just wanted to make friends, so they tried every means to make up for it.


    Harvesting elm branches can be regarded as peace of mind.


    Wang Xinfeng also opened her own, two thousand and four, good boy, many people can''t save so much in a lifetime, but to the Gong family, it''s just a random red envelope, this ce made the olddy fiercely jealous.


    For Wang Xinfeng, an old countrydy, the Yun and Gong families naturally dare not neglect her.


    Who made her a man, it was the Sang family, currently the highest-ranking person in the eyes of outsiders.


    The red envelope is indeed a bit too big, but they think it''s worth itpared to getting in touch with the Sang family.


    "This family can get along," the olddy was very happy and satisfied, without saying a word, she stuffed all her red envelopes to Yuzhi: "Take it and go buy delicious food."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "Thank you, Mom."


    Xia Xiaoyue''s red envelope is smaller than Wang Xinfeng''s, it should be one thousand and two.


    When Xia Xiaoyue came over at night, the elm branch was given to her.


    Xia Xiaoyue opened it on the spot, and it was indeed one thousand and two, her hands trembling in shock.


    "I can''t take this, can I? I didn''t do anything. I''m afraid to ept such a big red envelope." I was really afraid. This kind of ie that was not proportional to what she gave made her feel uneasy and guilty, and she dared not ept it.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "It''s okay, they gave it sincerely, you can take it with peace of mind, and when the timees, we will have a wedding wine together, and you can bring a slightly bigger gift."


    "It''s really thanks to your credit that this matter can be done, so there is no need to be burdened. They also settled the final payment today, and I will count themission to you, so that you can be more happy and happy."


    Xia Xiaoyue knows how much this order is, and themission will be calcted.


    Holding more than 400missions, Xia Xiaoyue was really surprised and delighted, the money she earned was solid. The four hundred more than the one thousand more made Xia Xiaoyue even more happy.


    "Yuzhi, you are so kind. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would never see so much money in my life."


    Yu Zhi said angrily: "Your life is long, don''t say silly things."


    Xia Xiaoyue chuckled, and handed over a few small orders she had received.


    ¡°There is a family whose elder is celebrating his 70th birthday, and wants to make a shroud for the elder, and asks if it can be done.¡±


    "I''m thinking that Baishouyi needs manual embroidery, which is a time-consuming andbor-intensive job. I''m not sure if you can ept it, so I haven''t given a definite answer yet."


    Yuzhi can do it, embroidering longevity characters is not difficult: "How long will he want?"


    Xia Xiaoyue said: "The time is not urgent, it is said that it will be winter, and the clothes we make are also required to be made into thin jackets, which are a little wider, and a thick jacket can be worn inside."


    Yuzhi nodded: "That''s okay, you go to ask the specific situation, I will design itter, let''s follow the previous procedure."


    "OK."


    After exining the matter, Xia Xiaoyue prepared to go home tremblingly with more than 1,000 yuan.


    After thinking about it, he turned back: "Yuzhi, the school is not very safe, I''ll leave the money with you for now, and I''ll go to the bank to open an ount tomorrow and deposit it in. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do it tonight." Go to sleep."


    Xia Xiaoyue ns to save some more, and bring them back when she returns home during the Chinese New Year, so that rtives and friends in her hometown can have a good New Year.


    My hometown has sold a lot of mountain products this year, and life is much better than in previous years. It will definitely be a fat year.


    Yuzhi saw her nervous and frightened, and couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, let me go."


    Handing the money to Yuzhi, Xia Xiaoyue went back to school rxed.


    Thinking of the more than 1,000 yuan in hand, the whole person is almost floating.


    After the order for the wedding dress waspleted, Yuzhi began to focus onpleting the order for the costume.


    Other orders are made in time, without dying time or work.


    The next day, the convoy to Suibei Province came back, bringing back six vehicles of goods, which couldn¡¯t fit in the previous warehouse, so we rented another warehouse specially.


    The original shipments were almost sold out, but the new arrivals arrived just in time.


    The wholesalers I worked with before were worried at the beginning that the goods would not be easy to sell, and things would be backlogged in their hands, and the capital turnover would not be enough, so they didn''t want much.


    After selling it, I realized how much demand there is for these items in the imperial capital. The items were sold out within half a month after they arrived, and theter batch of seafood didn¡¯t sell for a few days.


    Afterwards, Sang Dazhuang came to order a lot of goods one after another. If Sang Dazhuang didn''t have many goods in his hand and limited each time, they would all want to make a round.


    So as soon as this batch of goods arrived, they came to buy them one after another, and they wanted a lot.


    I came here to inquire about the situation before, and a few new customers who have been on the sidelines have alsoe.


    It should be after a period of waiting and watching, I found out how popr eating this big cake is, and made up my mind to participate.


    For this reason, as soon as the six carts of goods arrived, they were divided up.


    Li Qiang led the convoy and continued to set off, while Shouhou stayed behind. The imperial capital was too busy, and Li Gan couldn''t handle it alone.


    I have run all three routes once, and it is no problem for Zhao Qiang to lead the team alone.


    Sang Dazhuang''s business was booming, but problems arose.


    In the big living room of the house, the people of Lao Sang''s family looked at the stack of brand-new big banknotes on the table, their expressions were dignified, and they were even more in disbelief.


    Wang Xinfeng picked up one, flipped it left and right, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see any difference: "Is it true?"


    Li Gan nodded: "It''s not wrong, there are subtle differences in the unique marks and materials, and the people who made this are very skilled, and they can almost confuse the real one."


    Li Gan is a person who can distinguish real and fake antiques at a nce. He discovered the problem as soon as he got started. He is very sure that this is a fake.


    The payment for the goods was received by Shouhou, and Shouhou didn''t have as good eyesight as Li Gan.


    Li Gan found a problem when he took the money to reconcile the ount.


    For this, Thin Monkey was shocked, angry and guilty.

 Chapter 181: 181 fraud, Mos accident

    Chapter 181 181 False, something happened to the Mo family


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "That bastard, I definitely want him to spit out everything he ate, even the money with interest."


    Shouhou is also a veteran who has been around for many years. He never thought that he would stumble in this matter. He suddenly felt that he had lost all face and was extremely irritable.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "We have to find out whether this person is targeting us on purpose, or just a coincidence. We are simply unlucky. If it was intentional, this matter cannot be easily passed."


    Shouhou nodded again and again: "Sure, I will tear up that **** myself."


    Li Gan said: "Don''t worry, all of you. ording to Shouhou''s description, that person is a new customer. He doesn''t want the most goods, and his behavior is normal. It''s not clear whether it''s intentional or not. Don''t move the money yet. I''ll go Look it up, it¡¯s a human or a ghost, you can always figure it out.¡±


    Li Gansang nodded.


    Yuzhi asked: "Is this counterfeit coin a long time ago, or just appeared? Should we also check it? And the person behind the counterfeiting?"


    Li Gan nodded: "I need to investigate. I haven''t found it before, and I haven''t thought about it. I''m lucky. I haven''t suffered from it. But this problem is really serious."


    "We are all in business, and it is easy to be wronged. A loss is a huge sum. We must investigate clearly, and it is best to eliminate it."


    Old Man Sang said angrily: "You should investigate this matter, investigate it to the death, I will take care of it if something happens, if the tumor is not cut, this matter is not over. I want to see which moth it is, and I have nothing to do when I am full. It was so rampant."


    The old man blushed with anger. In their generation, they have worked so hard to achieve peace. Before a few days of good life, some people can''t help but go wrong, how can he bear it.


    Li Gansang, Big, Strong and Skinny Monkey nodded at the same time, they will definitely investigate to the end.


    It should not be difficult to follow the buyer''s lead to investigate this matter.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this matter was moreplicated than they thought, and it was hidden extremely deep.


    After a week, there was no progress.


    Just as Mr. Sang was being irritable, Mr. Mo came to the door angrily.


    "Sangniumo, get out of here, I promise not to kill you."


    When Mr. Mo came, it was early in the morning and it was still dark.


    His voice directly woke up everyone in Lao Sang''s family.


    Old man Wei was so angry that he got up, with a chicken coop on his head, eye feces hanging on his face, and he ran out barefoot.


    "Which desperate dog is barking? Believe it or not, I will kill you with rat poison."


    Old Mr. Wei''s mouse face directly hit Mr. Mo''s face.


    Mr. Mo''s eyeballs bulged out of fright, and he almost pped him with a broom.


    "Where did youe from, call for a fight."


    The not-so-sturdy veteran raised his hand and swung it over.


    Old Master Wei took out a silver needle from nowhere, and took advantage of the opportunity to stick it.


    "ah¡­"


    "ah¡­"


    Two screams sounded at the same time, so everyone in Huangjiao Hutong was woken up.


    The hands of Mr. Wei, Mr. Mo and Mr. Mo were pierced by a thin silver needle at the same time. The sharp pain stimted the two old men''s faces to twitch wildly. They looked at their hands tremblingly. Eliminate anger.


    The me is naturally the other party''s fault, and they don''t think they are at fault at all.


    In the inner courtyard, Wang Xinfeng came out with a fire stick in his hands, and rushed out aggressively: "Two old **** looking for death, look at the stick."


    "I''ll go, this old woman is not human, run quickly." Mr. Wei was the first to react, he pulled out the needle and ran away, ignoring the pain in his hand.


    Mr. Mo has lived for more than seventy years, and this is the first time he was scolded by a woman, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    It wasn''t until he felt pain in his hand and was passively dragged away by Mr. Wei that he realized it.


    Yaoshou, he is already old, why should he suffer this crime.


    My heart is sad, I still have to run, the olddies are scary just looking at them.


    After the trio made such a fuss, the entire Huangjiao Hutong became refreshed and got up one after another to start a new day.


    Lao Sang''s family felt that the new day didn''t seem so good.


    "Old man Sang, tell yourself, what should we do about this?"


    Master Sang kept a dark face and said nothing.


    Yuzhi worried: "Grandpa Mo, is Comrade Mo okay? If you need us to do something, just tell us, and we will definitely do it."


    "This incident happened because of me, and I will bear the responsibility for any consequences. I am sorry for this, and I hope to do more to make up for it as much as possible."


    Mr. Mo came because earlier, Mr. Sang asked his junior working in the Archives Bureau to help check Yuzhi''s father''s files.


    I don¡¯t know why, this matter was exposed, and the younger generation of Mr. Mo¡¯s family was taken away. The current situation is unknown.


    This junior is the eldest son of Mr. Mo''s second son, Mo Xunyi, Mo Zhoudao.


    Mo Zhoudao is the second-grandson of Mr. Mo. He is forty years old and serves as the deputy director of the Archives Bureau.


    In the beginning, everything was going well, and it was also very secretive, and no one knew about it.


    But in the middle of the nightst night, without warning, someone came suddenly and took Mo Zhou away in his sleep.


    Didn''t say a word the whole time, didn''t reveal any information.


    Mr. Mo called to inquire as soon as he received the news.


    But for him, there is only one sentence above: Noment.


    Master Mo knew that this matter was a big deal.


    So I put down the phone and rushed to Lao Sang''s house.


    Yuzhi feels guilty about this.


    Mr. Mo walked all the way, and was kicked out by Wang Xinfeng, the panic in his heart has dissipated.


    Whether this matter is big or small, it all depends on what Yu Chengtao represents, what status and significance it is in.


    Furthermore, no matter what happened to his grandson, the higher-ups will inform him, and he will not be executed silently. Now that there is not a word sent back, it means that he is still safe, and he does not need to worry.


    "I don''t need you for this matter, and I''m also fainted, so I came here."


    "But it''s all here, Sangniu Moo, you call and ask what''s going on."


    Mr. Mo admits that in many cases, Mr. Sang''s violent temper is better than him.


    Master Sang got up: "I''ll go over and ask."


    Master Mo red at him: "Not yet."


    Old man Sang wiped his face: "Don''t worry about it," he was about to go out with his clothes on, his face was unwashed, his face was oily, his hair was messed up, and he was still wearing cool straw woven slippers, looking very sloppy.


    Before everyone could stop them, the phone rang.


    Everyone was shocked at the same time.


    Papa Sang hesitated for a second, then picked up.


    "Master, I''m looking for you." The phone was passed to Mr. Sang.


    Master Sang answered it in his ear, and hung up after only saying a word.


    Everyone looked at the old man, waiting for him to speak.


    Master Sang''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t react too much: "I should let me go there."


    Old Ying, Ying Xun, great leaders.


    Everyone was silent, it can be seen that the matter of Yuzhi''s father was very involved, and even the big leader had to personally intervene.


    "Grandpa, do you need me to go with you? After all, this happened because of me."


    The old man waved his hand: "No, let me go alone. Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. Grandpa will be back in a while."


    Turning his head, he said to Mr. Mo again: "Don''t be unreasonable, you can go back at ease, with Lao Tzu here, I will surely fish out your son without losing a single hair."


    Mr. Mo is worried: "You old man, don''t cause trouble for me. It''s not a big thing at first, so I don''t have to make it bigger and bigger for you."


    Master Sang gave Mr. Mo a disgusted look, and went out without thinking about tidying himself up.


    Outside Huangjiao Hutong, the car is already waiting.


    Lao Sang''s family watched as Mr. Sang got into the car and left.


    Mr. Mo always felt that Mr. Sang was unreliable, and he was a little worried. Don''t make trouble with this old guy.

 Chapter 182: 182 Possibilities Behind Fraud

    Chapter 182 The possibility behind 182 counterfeiting


    Old man Sang was taken to a small private courtyard. In an instant, the old man''s heart was stabilized.


    Did not bring it to the office, which means that this matter can be resolved in private.


    The matter that can be resolved in private is not too big.


    Ying Xun is nearly sixty years old, and he has also been on the battlefield. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Mr. Sang, and they are very familiar with each other.


    As soon as old man Sang arrived, he greeted him with a smile, without any alienation in identity, but he said something that made old man Sang furious.


    "Old Sang, can I trust you?"


    Old man Sang stared at his big copper bell eyes, poked his neck and said angrily, "What the **** do you mean? You still have doubts about what kind of person I am, Sang Niumo? I..."


    "All right, all right..." Mr. Sang''s words were not pleasant to listen to, no matter who the other party was, he would yell as he should, the words were too rough to be heard. Ying Xun didn''t care, seeing that the old man was about to explode, he hurriedlyforted him.


    "Your temper is still so irritable. I know that you are a trustworthy person, but I need you to give me an affirmative answer. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I want to hear what you say."


    The old man squirmed his lower lip a few times, pouted his neck and said with a blushing face, "I wholeheartedly serve the country and the people, if there is even the slightest disloyalty, I will die a terrible death."


    Ying Xun said helplessly: "Why do you keep saying this, I just want you to be credible."


    He sighed and said, "Since you have made me a promise, I will also make a promise to you. I will never let those who have merit be chilled, but you have to give me time."


    Master Sang was shocked and looked at Ying Xun.


    Ying Xun smiled: "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, don''t do anything, you just need to trust me. In the future, you will know everything you want to know."


    Master Sang was silent for a moment, nodded, and said nothing.


    Ying Xun said again: "Comrade Mo''s family will be fine, please help me convey to Mo Lao, don''t let the old man get angry in a hurry and hurt his body."


    "good."


    Master Sang didn''t stay long, and was sent back soon.


    When asked by his family, he just reassured him that he was fine, and didn''t say anything else.


    The family also understands that the old man can''t say something casually.


    However, with the attitude of the old man, everyone is relieved.


    It''s just that the matter of Yuzhi''s father cannot be investigated.


    Regarding this, Yuzhi believed in the old man, so he had no objection, nor was he very worried.


    Some things are easier to understand if not said.


    This matter is considered to be in the past, and the falsification has some clues. Everyone puts their curiosity on the falsification.


    Li Gan showed the news he found to everyone.


    "The person who buys our goods and uses counterfeit money is called Wen Quangui. He is an idle gangster who often uses money to do things for others."


    "The use of counterfeit currency to buy our goods this time is also to use money to do things for others. But who is behind it, Wen Quangui said he doesn''t know."


    "He only said that outside the imperial capital, there is a ruined temple called Miaotangkou, and the people living in it are homeless and homeless homeless people living in the imperial capital."


    "Outside the entrance of the temple, there is a very huge stone seat. There is a groove on the stone seat. From time to time, a task will appear in the groove."


    "The tramps who live at the entrance of the temple will get this task with their skills and means, and thenplete it step by step ording to the instructions."


    "From the beginning to the end, those who ept the task are passively contacted, so Wen Quangui said that he doesn''t know who is behind it, which is true."


    "This matter is not a secret among the homeless people at the entrance of the temple. You can know it when you ask."


    Yuzhi asked suspiciously: "Will someone intentionally sabotage? Or not do things after getting the task?"


    "Of course there are," Li Gan said, "Someone did this before, but the next day, they were found dead in their sleep."


    "Following that, there were several people who didn''t believe in evil, intentionally damaged the mission note, or didn''t do anything after epting the mission. No ident, these people all died in different ways, and none of them escaped."


    "Afterwards, everyone was afraid, so no one dared to destroy it anymore."


    Wang Xinfeng said: "So, someone is watching in the dark?"


    Li Gan nodded: "Yes, so it can also be seen that the people behind it are very powerful. Maybe the matter we investigated has been discovered by the other party."


    "Not necessarily," Sang Dazhuang said: "The missions issued by the temple are all varied, right?"


    Li Gan nodded.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Then is it possible that the force that issued the task is a separate group, it exists in a certain circle, and the people in the circle want to do something, go to them to issue the task?"


    Li Gan thought for a while, and nodded in agreement: "It''s not unreasonable. If this is the case, if we investigate the fraudulent matter, even if the other party knows about it, they will not mix it up at will."


    "Of course, it is also possible that they will make deals with the people behind them for the benefit of money."


    "But this is temporarily uncontroble, and we can only start from other ces."


    "After Wen Quangui''s identity failed to get any useful information, we checked again from the two aspects of goods and funds."


    "The sold goods are now in the hands of a man surnamed Geng. His name is Geng Qingliang. He is in his forties. His ancestors used to run a grocery store and had a small fortune."


    "There were originally several properties in the imperial capital, but afterward there was chaos, leaving only a set of dpidated small courtyard houses located at the junction of the inner and outer parts of the imperial capital."


    "A family of nearly ten people, big and small, squeezed in there, and life is okay. This person usually does some small business secretly, small business, and there is no problem with his identity."


    "We asked Wen Quangui how the goods were handled, and he said that they were only stacked in the suburban woods ording to the instructions, and he didn''t know anything else."


    "So, why it appeared in Geng Qingliang''s hands still needs further investigation, and there may not be any results in a short time."


    "In terms of funds, ording to Wen Quangui, the money was taken from a hidden ce ording to the reminder. The ce is deserted, and the source of the money is not clear."


    "However, coincidentally, Xiao Mo and Ye Zi''s talented ssmate Sha Songwen have seen this money."


    Songwen Sha is very talented, and Father Sang attaches great importance to it. Whether it is used in the military or other industries, he will definitely shine and be a pir of talent.


    It¡¯s just that Sa Songwen himself has not been able to position himself at present, he is very confused about the future, and he has not fully grasped his talent.


    Papa Sang was worried that he would be buried. After seeing Li Gan¡¯s talent, he asked him to take Sha Songwen with him to teach and guide him. Let Sha Songwen choose his own direction in the future, find the correct target direction, and then carry out systematic learning.


    Papa Sang didn''t need to take care of this matter, after all, there are special departments and personnel to manage these talented teenagers.


    But Father Sang has selfish intentions. He wants to train Sha Songwen to be the right-hand man of Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf. If he doesn¡¯t want to be poached by others, he has to use some careful thinking and tricks.


    Li Gan also agrees with this matter, if it is not rted to Sang Dazhuang and the two children, he will not intervene.


    Recently investigating things, Li Gan sometimes brings Sha Songwen with him, subtly teaching him to get in touch with more things, so that he can have a clearer understanding of society, and thus find his goals and directions.


    When he saw the money, he said that he had seen the serial number on it, and it was purely a coincidence.


    Li Gan continued: "But when he saw it, the money was very old, and he saw it in a remote mountainous area when he went back to his hometown with his family to visit rtives."


    "I went to a small mountain area, and ording to the clues provided by Sha Songwen, I found that the money appeared more than once or twice, and I don''t know one or two ces where it appeared. We are not the first, let alone the only victim. "


    Master Sang frowned and said, "Is this a habitual offender?"


    Papa Sang snorted coldly: "You dare to fake it. You must be extremely courageous and ambitious. Once or twice, how can you satisfy their appetite? Naturally, you are a repeat offender. Li family boy, continue."


    Li Gan Yinghao continued: "ording to this clue, I visited several other suspicious ces and found amon point."


    ¡°That is, the money flows through foreigners who buy local specialties in remote areas or spend a lot of money locally.¡±


    "Those outsiders, there are businessmen like us, who can buy goods, buy and sell, etc., and just consume."


    "If, we fail to recognize the money, in the end, it has two destinations."


    "One is that as we purchase goods, they flow to remote mountainous areas, either Yunguan County or Dongshan County."


    "Secondly, the bank."


    Everyone raised their eyebrows in unison, the bank?


    Can¡¯t the bank tell the truth from the fake?


    Li Gan continued: "As for the money flowing to remote areas, it also has two destinations."


    "First, save it at home, and second, it is also a bank."


    "It is difficult for people in remote areas to travel far away, and their spending will be limited to the local area, so the possibility of this money flowing out is very small."


    "People in remote areas are mostly poor, and if they earn money, they will not spend it easily. They are likely to save it."


    ¡°There are only two ways to save money, and there is no third possibility.¡±


    "For this reason, I have summed it up, and it may roughly be such a cycle."


    "Some people use this money to find people like us who will spend a lot of money in remote areas, and send the money to us by means of missions like Wen Quangui."


    "We got money, either deposit it in the bank or buy it."


    "Let''s not mention the deposit bank for the time being, just say to buy goods, then the money will flow to remote areas, and then the two possibilities I mentioned before will appear."


    "The question is, if the money entered the bank, why wasn''t it found? Are the coins in cirction only used to buy these goods?"


    Everyone''s minds are spinning rapidly, yes, why?


    Those bought back goods, are they just for resale?


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of energy to go around such a big circle?


    Mulberry said: "Uncle Li means that this is actually a cycle. Counterfeit money circtes within a controble range through various means, and finally flows into the bank, and the bank then flows out through some means."


    "This cycle goes on and on, and the people who do this don''t spend a penny, and use the money repeatedly to achieve their own goals."


    "And the purpose of the people behind it is naturally impossible to resell these goods, or there are other things, such as moneyundering?"

 Chapter 183: 183 Yumengs Calculation, The Guan Family Gives Gifts

    Chapter 183 183 Yumeng''s calctions, the Guan family gave gifts


    Li Gan''s eyes were full of relief, his son is smart: "Yes, it may be moneyundering, or it may be some private matter that we don''t know about. But in the end, he will do it if there is a big profit to be made."


    "And those who can do this must have an internal agent in the bank, and the internal agent must have a very high status."


    "This is why, although it is not the first time it has appeared, it has not flooded the market, and no one has discovered that the ticket number can be used repeatedly."


    Everyone was silent for a long time, deeply shocked, this is something that can only be done with the establishment of a veryrgework of rtionships.


    For example, it takes a lot of manpower to find people like them who spend a lot of money in remote areas.


    It is necessary to ensure that every bank cooperates, and the wrist andyout are not small


    Repeatedly used ticket numbers may also indicate that there may be a deeper shady scene.


    People in Lao Sang''s family are feeling a little heavy at this time. There must be many people involved behind this scene. If we really have to dig deeper, we don''t know how many things will be brought out.


    Master Sang asked: "If you want to check next, should you start with the bank?"


    Li Gan nodded: "The bank is managed by the Zhuo family. If we want to do something inside, the Zhuo family is the most suspected. Next, we will investigate the Zhuo family."


    "Zhuo Sheng, the old head of the Zhuo family, is also on the list of thieves." This Zhuo Sheng is one of the people on the list that Bai Langwu remembers, so Li Gan will know.


    "Although the Zhuo family and the Meng family have no contacts, and the rtionship seems to be slightly different, I have to suspect that this is a smoke bomb for outsiders to show off."


    It was not surprising that the Meng family was involved.


    Mr. Sang''s face was gloomy, with a backlog of strong anger: "Check, no matter whichpany it is rted to or how rich its background is, let me check it out. If anything happens, I will be responsible for it. I want to see it." Look how many moths there are."


    Although the old man retired, when he encountered this kind of moth that endangered the country and society, he would definitely take action to deal with it. Never allow the good days he bought with his life to be ruined by these shady things.


    As for reporting to the police, the old man has never thought about it. This matter is too involved. He can''t handle it for ordinary people.


    Li Gan nodded.


    Meng Chaosheng''s home, Meng Chaosheng went on a business trip these few days, and the nanny at home took leave of absence to go home. Yumeng was the only one in the big vi.


    At night, an indescribable sound came from the supposedly quiet vi.


    Itsted for more than two hours, and it ended slowly after a low growl.


    Yuy in the arms of the burly man satiated with dreams, sweating profusely, panting and sighing.


    "In the past, Duan Guokui was useless, but now Meng Chaosheng is a perverted devil. Only you can make me feel the joy of being a woman."


    Of course, Yumeng didn''t mention those lovers who had crossed paths with her, and it was inconvenient to reveal their names, and even she didn''t know their names.


    In general, the man in front of her is the best she has ever enjoyed.


    Men, it is better to be tall.


    It''s a pity that Sang Dazhuang doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and he guards a sick man, otherwise he wouldn''t have wasted a lot of money to be a monk.


    The man smiled contentedly when he heard the words: "As long as Madam is satisfied."


    The man''s name is Wei Mingguo, he is in his thirties, he is very strong, and he is Meng Chaosheng''s driver.


    Meng Chaosheng didn''t need him on business trips, so he stayed at home during the holidays.


    Wei Mingguo is considered Meng Chaosheng''s trustworthy person. He knows that many things happened to Meng Chaosheng, so Yumeng took the initiative to hook up, just to get information about Meng Chaosheng from him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wei Mingguo was indeed trusted by Meng Chaosheng. As a driver, he knew a lot about where Meng Chaosheng went and what he did.


    But in fact, in Meng Chaosheng''s eyes, Wei Mingguo is worse than a dog. He shouts and drinks, beats and scolds. Wei Minguo has a long-standing grudge against him.


    Yumeng is Meng Chaosheng''s woman. Since he took the initiative to hook up, he would naturally not refuse. ying with Meng Chaosheng''s woman is exciting just thinking about it.


    The two of them had their own ghosts, so it was the same goal by different routes. They didn''t want Meng Chao to have a better life, so they hooked up easily.


    The nanny asked for leave because Wei Mingguo used means to injure the nanny''s grandson and sent him to the hospital.


    This is how the two of them can be so unscrupulous.


    It has been four days since Meng Chaosheng left, and it has been three days since the nanny asked for leave. The two of them spent three days hanging out in the vi. I have to say that Yu Meng is very satisfied with these three days.


    Aside from her own calctions, Wei Mingguo is really a good man, the best man she has ever experienced.


    If there is a chance in the future, it would be good to be included in the harem.


    The well-maintained fingers slid on Wei Mingguo''s chest: "Unfortunately, that pervert ising back soon." The days of **** are about to begin again.


    Thinking of this, Yu Meng''s charming thoughts all disappeared and became extremely gloomy.


    Turned over and got up, walked to the window in such a brisk manner, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff to suppress the depression in his heart.


    Wei Minguo also went up to the fruit and hugged Yumeng from behind: "In the future, if Madam needs anything, just say so. Although I am not a person of status and status, and I have no ability, I am absolutely loyal to Madam''s heart."


    "I have lived so long, my wife is my first woman, I..."


    Yumeng raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and looked at Wei Mingguo: "Am I your first woman?"


    Wei Mingguo blushed, his expression was simple and honest, and there was no trace of hypocrisy.


    Nodding shyly: "I don''t look good, I don''t have much ability, and no woman looks at me, so, so..." That way, I really look like a pure man.


    Yu dreamed that he was like this, so she believed it halfway, and she was a little proud in her heart, and her face was very considerate and gentle: "You are very good, those people look down on you, they are blind, you don''t need to belittle yourself."


    Wei Mingguo was so moved that his eyes turned red: "With Madam''s words, even if I die, it''s worth it."


    Yumeng smiled knowingly: "Fool, I care so much about you, how could I let you die, **** it is that pervert Meng Chaosheng."


    Wei Mingguo was serious for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, just tell me what Madam needs me, for Madam, I will die, and I will never let anyone hurt Madam again."


    Meng Chaosheng''s abnormality, Wei Mingguo naturally knew that although he was both men, he really couldn''t understand Meng Chaosheng''s preference.


    Sometimes, I still sympathize with Yu Meng.


    Yumeng was satisfied after hearing Wei Mingguo''s words: "Okay, don''t worry, as long as you treat me sincerely, I will definitely not abandon you."


    Wei Mingguo nodded again and again, and the two got entangled again.


    Another weekend, Mo Zhoucao, who was locked up for a week, was released. Because of his dereliction of duty, he was demoted and sent to work in an idle department with no future.


    Regarding this, neither the Mo family nor the Sang family said anything or did anything, and passed away quietly.


    Only those people and forces who secretly observe and pay attention to them will secretly investigate the reason.


    As the grandson of Mr. Mo, a dereliction of duty should not be punished so severely.


    But no matter how they searched, they didn''t find any useful news.


    Neither the Mo family nor the Sang family cared about this.


    Regardless of the ups and downs outside, Yuzhi only makes clothes at home with peace of mind.


    I have earned money every day, more and more deposits, Yuzhi is in a good mood, and Wang Xinfeng is also happy. Recently, I don¡¯t do much cooking to greet the ancestors of Lao Sang¡¯s family. It¡¯s really gratifying.


    "Zhizhi, Mom never imagined that she could earn so much money, and she didn''t know how to spend it all."


    All the money in the family is stored in a passbook. The olddy counts the digits on it when she has nothing to do.


    Yuzhi felt that this amount of money was not enough for what he really wanted to do.


    When the economy recovers, if she wants to buy a store or set up a factory, it will be a lot of money from the boss. This little rain is not enough.


    But Yuzhi didn''t tell the olddy this, so as not to affect the olddy''s good mood.


    While the mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking, the olddy Chu''s loud voice rang out: "Eldest sister, eldest niece, the olddy is here to bother you again."


    Old Mrs. Chu''s loud and joyful voice made Wang Xinfeng very happy to hear it, and said to Yuzhi, "It must be business."


    Yuzhi was so funny that she went out with the olddy to greet people.


    The olddy Chu came here not alone, but also with two girls with different styles but equally handsome.


    If nothing else happens, this is a girl from the Guan family, the two granddaughters of Mrs. Chu, Guan Yueping and Guan Yueting.


    Sure enough, the olddy Chu introduced: "This is my eldest granddaughter Guan Yueping, and this is my youngest granddaughter, Guan Yueting. These two children just came from Haishi today, and they said they wanted to thank you for the clothes you gave them. They like it very much." , so I brought it here."


    Guan Yueping is gentle and Guan Yueting is lively. The two girls are very polite and greet Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi with a smile.


    Wang Xinfeng likes good-looking people, and is very satisfied with the two girls: "You are really good-looking, let my Ye Zi y with youter."


    The sisters of the Guan family know a lot about the twins of the Sang family from their grandmother.


    I am very curious about that tomboy-like Mulberry leaf.


    Especially Guan Yueting, always felt that she was about to meet someone of the same kind, and was very excited.


    "Okay, we also want to y with Sister Ye Zi."


    Guan Yueping looked helplessly at her younger sister, hoping that she could restrain herself in the imperial capital.


    Immediately handed over the gift in his hand: "Grandma Wang, Aunt Yu, this is a gift from our parents, me and my sister."


    "The clothes you make are so beautiful andfortable to wear. We like them very much. Now that it''s summer vacation, my sister and I came here specially and want to thank you in person."


    "My mother also wanted toe, but there was something at home and she couldn''t leave, so we could only let our sisterse. Be careful, and please don''t dislike her."


    "This is a kind of cloth unique to the south. It is made of lotus stalk silk. From April to July and August every year, fresh lotus stalks are picked for silk, which is called lotus silk, and then processed into cloth."


    "The fabric woven from lotus silk has the softness of silk and the breathability of cotton and linen. It is very suitable for summer dresses. I hope Grandma Wang and Aunt Yu like it."


    The elm branch is grafted with about half a piece of apricot-white fabric, which is soft andfortable to touch, really good.

 Chapter 184: 184 Treating Guests to Dinner

    Chapter 184 184 Treating guests to dinner


    I heard that the cloth elm twigs made of lotus silk is purely handmade, which takes time and effort. A piece of clothing requires more than 100,000 lotus stalks to spin.


    The production process is exquisite, the process is cumbersome and meticulous, it is very rare and expensive.


    This half piece of material may be able to exchange half a yard in the imperial capital.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t know the material, but feltfortable. Seeing Yuzhi''s surprised expression, she tactfully remained silent.


    Yu Zhi pushed the material back: "This material is too expensive, we can''t have it, and I helped you make clothes, and even though you received the money, you also brought us a lot of customers. If you really count it, we should thank you." yes."


    "However, we ept your wishes, and we are very grateful, but things are absolutely uneptable."


    Wang Xinfeng was curious, just a piece of cloth, is it really so expensive?


    The olddy Chu didn¡¯t understand either, no matter how expensive a piece of cloth is, can it be more expensive than gold?


    It is really more expensive than gold.


    Olddy Chu said: "Niece, it''s just a piece of cloth. As long as you don''t dislike a little affection from the children in the family, you can ept it well. We still have things to trouble you in the future."


    "This time our two granddaughters are here, and I still want you to help make a few more bodies. These two children have to study even if they are on winter and summer vacations. It is not easy toe here."


    "Thank you foring here this time. Come and see our old couple. You can''t take the children''s heart away."


    Yuzhi said helplessly: "Aunt Chu, we are really happy from the bottom of our hearts that you like the clothes we made. It''s just that the value of this thing cannot be estimated. It is expensive because of its exquisite workmanship, its output is scarce, and it is priceless in the market. I really can''t receive."


    "The cloth here is almost as expensive as my house. Tell me, it''s so expensive, I don''t have the nerve to ept it."


    Two olddies eximed: "It''s really so expensive?"


    Yuzhi nodded, it''s not expensive.


    Guan Yueping believed her grandmother''s words. This Aunt Yu is indeed a knowledgeable, open-minded and generous person.


    She is pure and calm, sincere and gentle, with a peaceful atmosphere on her body, which makes people feel veryfortable.


    This Grandma Wang is not a shallow-sighted person. Even though she knew the value of the fabric, she didn''t feel greedy, but was simply shocked.


    The people of Lao Sang''s family are all pure and good.


    "Aunt Yu, good things are only valuable if they are in the hands of people who understand them. This material is in our hands, it is just a piece of ordinary cloth, and we can''t go out wearing it or sleep with it in our hands. , meaningless."


    "But you are the one who understands it. Only in your hands can it disy its due value and reflect the meaning of its existence, right?"


    "A precious sword is given to a hero, good material, but don''t you need a good designer? You can ept it with peace of mind, you are its best destination."


    Wang Xinfeng let out a hey: "This girl can talk."


    Guan Yueping is gentle and gentle, speaking slowly andfortably.


    It''s just that this girl has a low face and blushed shyly.


    Chu Zhenying smiled and said: "Don''t praise this girl in front of her face, she is very thin-skinned."


    Guan Yueping''s little face turned even redder.


    The two olddies looked at each other and smiled silently.


    Yuzhi also smiled and said: "Well, the material is not too small. I will make a piece of clothing for your sisters, grandma and mother. It''s just summer and it''sfortable to wear."


    "The material is in and clean. It''s good to design some simple styles, and it will be made quickly. I definitely can''t ept it. It''s too expensive."


    Yuzhi was determined not to ept it. Knowing the value, Wang Xinfeng naturally couldn''t nod, and echoed: "Yes, yes, yes, the friendship between our two families is friendship, and I took every penny of the money for making clothes."


    "It''s not a great kindness. You like the clothes we make and want to send something to express your feelings. We understand that you can just send some fruits and vegetables. Let''s have fun together."


    "I can''t ask for such expensive materials, otherwise we would be nothing. Besides, my old man is still working, so let people know that I, the family member, have such a thick skin. How can he mess around?"


    "Since the material has been delivered, you don''t know how to make clothes, so I will do what my family Zhizhi said, and make a dress for each of you. The remaining scraps will be used asbor expenses, and we will keep them."


    Wang Xinfeng made a decision, and the matter was settled like this.


    But the three grandparents and grandchildren of the Guan family absolutely could not agree.


    Originally, I came here to give gifts, so it¡¯s fine if the gifts are not sent out, and how can I get a few clothes for nothing.


    The olddy Chu saw that both parties were so persistent, and thought of apromise: "How about this, we have half of each other, and the other half, the eldest niece and eldest sister can make clothes for our two granddaughters, and you can arrange the rest. Sample?"


    Wang Xinfeng does not make the decision, it depends on Yuzhi to decide.


    Yuzhi thought for a while and agreed: "That''s fine, we have taken advantage of it, thank you Yueping Yueting, and please help me thank your mother when you go back. I like this gift very much."


    "You just arrived today, so you can have dinner at my house tonight. Auntie and the professor are together, as a clean-up for the two little girls."


    The olddy Chu¡¯s cooking is not delicious, and the granddaughter rarelyes over. They are reluctant to wrong her granddaughter and n to go to the state-run restaurant at night.


    However, Lao Sang''s family treats are also fine, everyone is so familiar, don''t care about these small things.


    "Okay, you two sisters are blessed, your Grandma Wang and Aunt Yu are very good at craftsmanship."


    Yu Zhiqiao, who has assumed a false name, blushed a little.


    Wang Xinfeng is not humble at all: "That is, my Zhizhi''s craftsmanship, few people can match it, pleasee here early at night, I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    Olddy Chu agreed, and the Guan sisters naturally would not refuse: "Then thank you Grandma Wang and Aunt Yu, we wille over on time in the evening."


    The grandparents and grandchildren of the Guan family didn''t stay here for long. The two sisters had just arrived and had to go back to wash after a tiring journey.


    Wait until they left, Wang Xinfeng showed shock and disgust: "Just this thing, can it really be our house?"


    Yuzhi smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true. There are very few people who know this craft, and it takes a lot of time and patience. Just this cloth requires at least dozens of tons of lotus stems, and the silk is drawn out one by one manually. It takes at least four months to spin it into thread and weave it into cloth."


    "Do the math, just how much effort and cost are needed for those lotus stems? These are all money. The time and craftsmanship spent are all counted as money. Isn''t it very expensive?"


    Wang Xinfeng imagined it for a while, but he couldn''t imagine how wide a pond could hold dozens of tons of lotus stalks.


    Just nting lotus roots and cutting lotus stalks is a big project.


    Based on this calction, the olddy thinks it should be expensive.


    "Then you can store the rest of the cloth yourself. It''s fine to make skirts or clothes and pants. You can wear it yourself. This thing isfortable to the touch and must befortable to wear."


    It is the purpose of the olddy to leave good things to the daughter-inw.


    Yuzhi agreed with a smile, but she was nning in her heart to make a vest for each of the two children and another for Lan Tianqin.


    The child is so independent that it makes people feel distressed. He just called him to have dinner together at night, and he will callter.

 Chapter 185: 185 Blue Sky Diligently Angry

    Chapter 185 185 Lan Tianqin is angry


    I can also make another vest for the olddy, and it will definitely befortable to wear when sleeping in summer.


    With some leftovers, she can make some underwear for herself. Yuzhi likes its breathability very much.


    After arranging the materials clearly, I went to make a phone call, and then called Xu Chunniang to arrange the evening treat.


    In the evening, the four members of the Guan family came here just in time for Papa Sang and the others toe back, and brought some fruit snacks.


    Sang Ye and Guan Yueting, who have been famous for a long time, really hit it off.


    Although Guan Yueting was six years older than Sang Ye, she became a younger sister as soon as Sister Ye Zi''s aura came out.


    Don''t say it, it''s the first time Ye Zi bes a sister for a girl, it feels different.


    Treat younger brothers, you can make them casually, it¡¯s okay to be rough.


    But when ites to younger girls, Ye Zi thinks that they need to be carefully cared for, because no one makes girls delicate.


    "In the future, if something happens, Sister Yezi will be here, so no one will dare to bully you."


    Guan Yueting had star-eyed eyes, admiring her: "Really, Sister Ye Zi? My sister wille to the Imperial Capital to study next year, so you have to protect her."


    "You''ve seen my sister too, she''s gentle and delicate, she''s easy to bully at first nce."


    "If it wasn''t for my younger sister''s protection these years, maybe I would be bullied like this."


    "Before I was still worried about what would happen to her when she arrived in the imperial capital, but now that I have Sister Ye Zi, I feel relieved."


    Sang Ye nced at Guan Yueping, she was really weak, she looked like her mother, like a water figure that could be shattered at the touch of a touch, easy to knead like dough, making people anxious.


    Sister Ye Zi''s sense of responsibility was overwhelming, she patted her chest and promised: "Okay, don''t worry, leave it to Sister Ye Zi, I guarantee that no one will dare to bully her."


    Guan Yueping looked at her younger sister and the newly-acquainted younger sister Ye Zi, and couldn''t exin it all. She doesn''t need it, okay?


    She has a quiet temper and doesn''t like to be mboyant. She is not weak, nor is she stupid.


    In those years, she didn''t know how many times she took over the mess for her stupid sister. It''s really hard to say who will protect who.


    Yuzhi also heard it funny, patted Ye Zi''s little head, and asked Guan Yueping: "Yueping ns to test the imperial capital?"


    Guan Yueping nodded: "I want to enter Imperial University."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "That''s great, we can still be teachers and sisters in the future."


    Sang Ye became unhappy all of a sudden: "That won''t work, if you two be sisters, don''t I have to be demoted?"


    Yuzhi hugged Mulberry Ye angrily, and pinched her little face: "Let''s talk about our own, stop making trouble, hurry up and take your little friends to wash their hands, and get ready to eat."


    "Oh," Sister Ye Zi waved, and the Guan family sisters, Lan Tianqin and Sangshen all ran to wash their hands. After washing their hands, the Guan family brothers and sisters also cooperated to help serve dishes and chopsticks.


    Chu Zhenying and Mr. Guan looked at it, slightly surprised.


    Although these two granddaughters of theirs were not indifferent since they were young, they were also spoiled and raised. There are aunts in everything at home, or their mothers dote on them. Basically, they don¡¯t mind other things except their own affairs Sticky hands, when have you been so diligent.


    After less than ten minutes with Sang Ye, the two sisters were led astray.


    This kind of bias, the old couple is still very satisfied.


    Although they do love their granddaughters very much, the older generation who have endured hardships still feel that no matter whether they are boys or girls, they must have the ability to support themselves. At least they should be able to doundry and cooking, and do what they can.


    The son and daughter-inw in the family are too doting on the children below.


    But they are hard to say, and the grandchildren in the family, apart from not doing housework, are good in both study and character, and they are even more difficult to say.


    Seeing that Sang Ye has such a great influence, the old couple felt that the children in the family could get in touch with the children of Sang''s family more.


    They really like the way the children of the Sang family are educated. They should love and love them, but they never pamper them.


    It is good to develop the habit of helping adults with things from an early age and take the initiative to share housework.


    Children of the younger generation should be active, hardworking and brave like this.


    Others don''t know what the old couple think, especially the Guan sisters.


    They didn''t be diligent all of a sudden, it was because Sang Ye arranged work for them so naturally, so naturally, they did it subconsciously, without thinking too much.


    The food was served, and Xu Chunniang said that there were guests, so she would not serve the table, and did not leave the food, so she took the three brothers and sisters Wang Anli and left.


    Yuzhi couldn''t keep it, so he packed some food for him to take back.


    At the dinner table, Sang Ye and Guan Yueting really felt that it was toote to meet each other, and they wanted to sit together, their heads together muttering.


    On the other side of them were Guan Yueping and Lan Tianqin.


    Guan Yueping is used to taking care of her younger sister, and Lan Tianqin is also used to taking care of Mulberry Ye.


    Seeing that they were serious and didn''t eat properly, they took care of each other and brought food for the two of them.


    The movements were surprisingly consistent.


    Everyone else saw some inexplicable ambiguity, but the two parties seemed not to notice the strange atmosphere at all.


    Sang Ye and Guan Yueting winked and stopped, secretly looking back and forth at Lan Tianqin and Guan Yueping, their funny faces were full of jokes.


    Sang Ye whispered to Guan Yueting obscenely: "They look worthy at the first nce, are we sitting in an inappropriate position, blocking their way?"


    Guan Yueting chuckled and nodded in agreement.


    Guan Yueping didn''t hear what the two of them said, and she looked puzzled.


    Lan Tianqin heard it, and his outstretched hand froze immediately.


    An unknown fire rushed straight to his head, he unconsciously pinched the chopsticks, stared angrily and aggrieved at the little girl who was still gossiping, and for the first time shouted: "Mulberry leaves." The voice was forbearing. anger.


    After shouting, he regretted it, and looked at the suddenly quiet dining table with a pale face, and the people who looked at him with inexplicable faces, and blushed again.


    The young man was upset and depressed, almost crying, and stood up anxiously: "Yes, I''m sorry, I think I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    The more anxious the more mistakes, stumbled when speaking, feeling ashamed, did not dare to stay any longer, turned around and ran away.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said: "Da Zhuang, send Tianqin back."


    Sang Dazhuang red at the innocent Sang Ye, and followed out expressionlessly.


    Sang Ye is still confused, what''s wrong? what happens?


    "My little brother...what''s wrong?"


    Everyone at the table cast a nk stare at her and ignored her.


    Sang Ye looked distorted, and went to see Guan Yueting again.


    Guan Yueting also looked puzzled, shrugging her shoulders to express that she didn''t know.


    Sang Ye was even more confused, her little brother looked too strange.


    Yu Zhi gave Sang Ye a big chicken leg: "Ye Zi, talk less from now on, eat more, eat quickly. Yue Ting, eat quickly too."


    "Oh," Guan Yueting replied foolishly, and began to eat seriously. The food at Lao Sang''s house is really delicious.


    Although Guan Yueping next to her didn''t hear what the two girls said, she was smart and probably figured out some clues.


    The boy just now is from the Lan family.


    Guan Yueping has done research on the circles in the imperial capital, so she naturally knows what kind of existence the Lan family is like.


    I have also heard about this grandson of the Lan family who everyone praises, and he is indeed a young man.


    I still remember that my grandma used to say that when she grows up, she will go kiss the Lan family.


    Grandma said that in the entire imperial capital circle, the little grandson of the Lan family was the only one in her eyes. It''s a pity that the Sang family has no queens, otherwise, with the character of the Sang family, it must be the best choice.


    The Sang family has a simple poption and a simple temperament, which is suitable for a soft little girl like her.


    But the Lan family is not bad either. Under the guidance of Mr. Lan, the juniors of the Lan family have good character, even if the family has arger poption, it is not a problem.


    At that time, Guan Yueping was still young, so she didn''t think about it. Her grandma also said it as a joke.


    But the little grandson of the Lan family fell into her heart, and she knew a little more subconsciously.


    But it was limited to understanding, and no other thoughts were born.


    After that, grandma never mentioned it again, so naturally she wouldn''t.


    A boy who is a few years younger than herself, she will appreciate him because of his excellence, but she will not like him because of the information.


    As time went by, she gradually paid less attention to the boy, and even forgot the original joke.


    When we met today, she suddenly remembered what grandma said back then, and subconsciously paid more attention to the boy.


    The young man is indeed good-looking, well-spoken, and has a good temperament. He is a good young man.


    But the boy''s heart and eyes are full of lively and cheerful little girls.


    However, the young man doesn''t seem to have discovered his thoughts, and the little girl who upies the young man''s heart has not yet enlightened.


    These two friends still have to grind.


    The little girl must have said something to make the boy so angry.


    Guan Yueping thought it was quite interesting, but this matter did not leave a mark in her heart.


    She is almost eighteen years old, including her sixteen-year-old sister. In her eyes, they are all brats.


    Sang Dazhuang, who chased Lan Tianqin out, watched the young boy vent his anger on the corner of the stone pier by the side of the road, kicked desperately, and muttered not knowing what to say, and pped himself frantically from time to time, that was extremely stupid up.


    Just such a brat who still wants to chase his wife, in his next life.


    Lan Tianqin''s thoughts are probably known to everyone in the Sang family of the Lan family except himself and Sang Ye.


    No one reminded these two idiots, everyone enjoyed watching the show.


    Besides, Sang Ye hasn''t gotten the hang of it yet, no one knows whether she will like Lan Tianqin in the future.


    Sang Ye is still a ten-year-old girl, so early.


    So, they don''t participate in this matter and let themselves go with the flow.


    Seeing that Lan Tianqin kicked his leg and limped, Sang Dazhuang walked over slowly.


    "Don''t you want to go back, why are you still dawdling here?" The voice was a little cold, no different from usual.


    Lan Tianqin was startled, his face was red and white, and he looked at Sang Dazhuang anxiously: "Sang, Uncle Sang?"


    Sang Dazhuang gave him a disgusted look: "Follow."


    Lan Tianqin didn''t dare to breathe, followed Sang Dazhuang obediently, and ran around the imperial capital for more than two hours, and was brought back to thepound until he was almost exhausted.


    Sang Dazhuang threw Lan Tianqin to Old Man Lan, whispered something in Old Man Lan''s ear, and then left.


    Old man Lan looked at his tired-eyed and paralyzed little grandson, unable to express himself.


    Lan Tianqin was angry for a long time this time, and couldn''t figure out why, but he was just very angry, feeling betrayed by Sang Ye.


    So I didn''t talk to mulberry leaves for a whole week, no matter how coaxed mulberry leaves are, it won''t work.


    And Sang Ye didn''t understand what she did wrong from beginning to end to offend her younger brother so hard.


    She is a dignified sister Ye Zi, when has she been so humble, hmph, angry.


    Everyone else should open their eyes and be blind, expressing their ignorance of the little actions of the two of them.


    Thank you for the cute tip (*^^*)

 Chapter 186: 186 school starts, Xia Xiaoyues wonderful experience

    Chapter 186 School starts in 186, Xia Xiaoyue''s wonderful experience


    The holiday is drawing to a close, and Yu Zhi hastened to finish the costumes.


    The performance costumes are not asplicated as the wedding dresses, and the materials are not too delicate. Wang Xinfeng can also help to make them, and the speed is faster than making wedding dresses.


    The Guan family sisters only stayed in the imperial capital for three days. Both sisters had to go back to learn ying the piano, dancing, and other hobbies.


    During the three days in the imperial capital, Guan Yueting followed Sang Ye to the base to y, and the whole person was going crazy.


    When I was at home before, people in my family said that she looked like a monkey grandson, jumping up and down, not girly.


    But when she mixed with Sang Ye, she realized that her little fun was just drizzle, and it was nothing at all.


    Moreover, she has a new goal, and she will go to the army with Sang Ye in the future.


    In this regard, the old couple of the Guan family are happy to see the sess.


    These days, it is good to be a soldier, it is an honor to be a soldier.


    As for whether the doting son and daughter-inw would agree, they didn''t think about it at all.


    Guan Yueping and Yuzhi learned how to make clothes together.


    Guan Yueping has studied painting, but she is good at ink painting under the influence of Mr. Guan.


    I don¡¯t know anything about fashion design.


    After three days of contact with Yuzhi, I suddenly fell in love with fashion design. She feels that it is a very fulfilling thing to design unique and beautiful clothes that others can wear and delight in.


    Next year''s college entrance examination, I n to apply for the major of fashion design.


    Before I was confused and didn¡¯t know what to learn, but now I have found a direction, and the little girl is very happy.


    Yuzhi is also very happy, maybe she can ask Guan Yueping to help her in the future.


    When the two sisters left, they were both reluctant to part.


    Yuzhi smiled and sent the clothes made of lotus silk fabric that was made in a hurry, so that the sisters coulde and y at any time, and they would write and call them at ordinary times, so the sisters left.


    Before school starts, costumes arepleted.


    Pleasee to Xiao Cui to inspect the goods, Xiao Cui is very sure that there is no problem, and the transaction is officiallypleted.


    Yuzhi, who took most of the semester off, should go back to ss. As a student, you still have to abide by some school rules and regtions.


    Mulberry Mulberry Ye and Lan Tianqin, who were tanned to a certain degree, also temporarily graduated from the base and returned to school.


    This semester, Lan Tianqin was promoted to the first grade of junior high school, and Mulberry Sangye was also promoted to the first grade of junior high school.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wang family are about to start school. Their grades are mediocre and they don¡¯t have any foundation. They are still in the second grade of elementary school, so they can¡¯t go to the same school as Mulberry Mulberry Ye.


    However, the two brothers and sisters have undergone two months of transformation in the base, and have already begun to reborn.


    I lost my previous timidity and inferiorityplex, I got tanned, I lost weight, and I became more energetic.


    I have a new understanding and pursuit of the future and life. Unlike before, I can only see the small space in front of me. Now I have even bigger dreams and hopes.


    Vigorous and energetic.


    Wang Anli has always followed the example of mulberries, and wants to follow her to study medicine in the future.


    Mulberry thinks that Wang Shengbing is quite flexible and hard-working enough. He usually takes the medicine garden with him when he prepares and dispenses medicines, and teaches him some things.


    Wang Anli studied hard and had some talent.


    Wang Anmin wanted to learn how to do business and make money.


    Every time she listens to Sang Dazhuang and Li Gan talking, she is very energetic.


    Knowing what the little girl was thinking, Sang Dazhuang asked Skinny Monkey to teach her some things from time to time. If she could keep learning, she would be able to follow along in the future. It would be good to form a father-daughter team with her father.


    Both sons and daughters have found their direction, have goals, and have a good life mentor. Wang Shengbing and his wife are happy and grateful. In front of Lao Sang''s family, they cried and thanked them several times.


    Lao Sang''s family disliked him, and they couldn''t stand this kind of crying.


    On the first day of school, Yuzhi was delivered to the school gate as usual, and then picked up by Xia Xiaoyue.


    After the weather warmed up, Xia Xiaoyue''s face hadpletely recovered. Her skin was still fair, but the ce where she had frostbite, even if it healed, there were still red marks. Huhu''s face is kind of cute.


    It was her hands, even though the chilins had healed, they were still rough.


    When she was a child, she did farm work all the year round and did heavy work, which made the joints of her hands bigger, no matter how you look at them, they were no longer slim.


    In the past few months, because of selling clothes, she was afraid that her hands would be too rough and the clothes would be snagged, so she subconsciously took care of them, and she looked much better.


    It''s just that the problem of thick knuckles can''t be changed. Fortunately, this girl doesn''t care much about her appearance, and is all about making money.


    But the change has also brought a lot of benign reactions. The girl who is already confident, after the external change and the change of mood, bes more confident and mboyant, and the whole person is full of agility and freshness.


    People look very cheerful and confident, generous, which makes people happy. I heard that there are suitors in the school.


    Yu Zhiughed and gossiped: "Tell me, how is that man?"


    Xia Xiaoyue really doesn''t have any emotional nerves. When someone mentions her partner, she has to feel embarrassed and blush. When she said it, she was full of disgust.


    "It''s just like that, relying on being a native of the imperial capital, he said to me with a generous expression: Xia Xiaoyue, you can talk to me about a partner, and your household registration will be in the imperial capital in the future, so you don''t have to go back to your home That poor mountain pimple. When you go out in the future, you can straighten your back, so you don''t have to worry about being disgusted by others."


    "Listen, what a face it is to say such self-righteous words. An imperial capital ount is like a treasure map. If I get it, I will be rich like an enemy?"


    "The toad yawned in such a loud tone. What''s wrong with my pimple? It''s in his way. I just like my pimple. Why should he dislike him if he doesn''t eat his food or spend his money?" He was so angry that his tail almost went up to the sky."


    "Yuzhi, you don''t know, in fact, that person is not as good as me. At least I can rely on my own ability to eat and drink without worrying about food and drink. I can also help the folks in my hometown to solve their food and clothing. As for him, he is not a fart."


    "There are three generations of grandparents in the family, more than a dozen people, living in a small courtyard, and there is no ce to set foot. The small courtyard is not in the center of the imperial capital, but in the suburbs. It sounds good to be a native of the imperial capital, but in fact it is just a countryman."


    "He''s at home. It''s indeed a small asset, but that has nothing to do with him."


    "His father is his father''s illegitimate son. He didn''t recognize him until he was ten years old. He iszy and doesn''t do business. If his father was not there, hiszy father and mother with dirty hands and feet would have been kicked out a long time ago."


    "What is consumed now is the little family affection left by his grandfather. After it is exhausted, the whole family will have to beg for food."


    "It''s worth seeing that he was admitted to university by his own ability. The others are useless and self-righteous. I don''t know where he is confident."


    "The imperial capital is so big, with a poption of tens of millions, and the imperial capital''s household registration is not the only gold-ted name card. I don''t know why he can do that."


    "He is also a bit self-aware. When bragging to me, he never brags about his father. He just talks about his cheap uncle, who has someone behind him, and his ability is beyond the sky. The background of their family is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "He is the only one in their family who can read. In the future, everything his uncle will give him. If you follow him, you will definitely be able to live a good life as a rich wife. Pooh, what the hell."


    "His uncle is not stupid. If he doesn''t give it to his own children, he might just want to eat a fart if he gives it to an illegitimate child who will make his mother troublesome."


    The disgust on Xia Xiaoyue''s face was almost solidified.


    Yu Zhi listened amusedly, this girl is not enlightened on the one hand, and it is also on the other hand that she is not good at meeting people, no wonder she is so numb to emotional matters.


    Although I haven''t seen that person before, I feel a little unbearable to look directly at it just by hearing it.


    "It''s not from our ss, is it? Where did he meet you? He told you all these news?" I''m afraid it''s ack of heart to tell these things to the suitor?


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyue became even more angry.


    "It''s annoying to say. That day I was selling clothes as usual. A group of people came, four or five, all from the same family. One of the little girls liked a dress of ours and wanted to buy it, but she thought it was expensive."


    "I thought, if she really likes it, I can give it a little less, or a small gift. Guess what?"


    "That''s it, Geng, Geng or something, he came over all of a sudden, and talked to me in a surprised and disgusted tone: Oh, aren''t you a ssmate of that ssmate in the management department whose family is very rampant?"


    "He knew you before he knew me. As soon as I saw his reaction, I knew he couldn''t hold back any good farts, and he didn''t n to sell it. He turned cold and prepared to escape."


    Yuzhi...Rampant and crazy, this person really has no heart.


    "This turtle grandson refused to let go. First, he gave me some ideological education, saying that I am a capitalist, and that doing business is against the hard and simple style, and that I don''t want to be friends with crazy people like you. Is it right or wrong? Viewing is helping the tyrant to do evil."


    "There''s a lot of ba ba, which made me want to give him a hammer. Then he began to belittle me, saying that I came from a poor mountain valley, who didn''t understand anything, didn''t know anything, and would be opportunistic and affect the social atmosphere. Saying that I am still restless when I sell clothes on the street, women should stay at home and take care of their husbands and children."


    "There''s a lot more. When my patience was about to reach its limit, he began to show mercy and said: For the sake of us as alumni, I kindly help you, and I will collect your clothes for you. You can send me any clothes you have in the future, don''t do such opportunistic and corrupt things."


    "I was so shocked. I was almost deaf at the time. I thought I heard some beast screaming. I couldn''t believe it. It was a person, a stranger, speaking to me."


    Yuzhi was also shocked, never thought that a person could have such a thick skin, this is a talent.


    Xia Xiaoyue continued with a disgusted face like a goshawk: "His family members looked at me with disdainful eyes,menting on me, nodding their heads in agreement with that bastard''s words, and condemning me from time to time, but Drives me crazy."


    "If it weren''t for theirrge number of people, I''m afraid I''ll ruin my clothes. I really want to go up and fight directly. They are all a family."

 Chapter 187: 187 Xia Xiaoyues Strange Encounter 2

    Chapter 187 187 Xia Xiaoyue''s Strange Encounter 2


    "Later, I packed up my things and left without saying a word. The guy surnamed Geng was still messing around in the background, which was disgusting. I think that family is not here to buy clothes, but to find fault."


    "At first, I wanted to treat this matter as if I stepped on a piece of shit. I''ll let it go if the nausea is over, but the result is not over yet."


    "Two days ago, a lot of people came to the school. He blocked me in a crowded ce and confessed to me. He said it sincerely, but the contempt and charity in his eyes were undisguised."


    "I have every reason to suspect that that stupid grandson just took a fancy to my money, set me up in front of everyone, and made me unable to step down, so he had to agree."


    "I sell clothes, how much I earn, how much I earn, anyone with a little bit of skill can calcte it. That family has a lot of people, so they must be thinking about it."


    "It''s really blinding his dog''s eyes. My mother is the kind of person who wants face and money? Are you kidding me. A grandson wants to block my mother''s money, and I can''t kill him."


    "I gave him a p without saying a word. The useless softie, he was pped and fell to the ground. He never got up again. He still misses women just like that. Go eat shit."


    "The news about his family is mostly what he told me when he showed off to me, and a small part is heard from gossip."


    "I don''t know what the so-called thing is, and I get angry when I think about it. Another day, my mother will have to p him to relieve my anger."


    I have to say that Xia Xiaoyue is sober in the world, and also very strong.


    In the future, no male ssmates in the school would dare to approach her again.


    The ssmate surnamed Geng is really weird. Yuzhi is d that she didn''t meet her, otherwise she doesn''t know what kind of anger she is.


    This melon is big enough. At first, I only heard a little news. I thought it was a small episode of love between a teenager and a girl. I didn¡¯t expect such a shocking inside story.


    However, this person''s family background is very familiar, and coincidentally, his surname is also Geng. Let Sang Dazhuang check itter.


    "It''s true, the gossip is not reliable. I thought that if that person could do it, you could try it. I didn''t expect it to be such a person."


    Xia Xiaoyue felt chills all over when she thought of the person she was talking to, and waved her hands again and again: "Forget it, I really can''t bear it. The person I''m talking about doesn''t like making money. I still like making money."


    Yuzhi saw that Xia Xiaoyue was really disgusted, so she stopped talking about it.


    Xia Xiaoyue also put this matter behind her. This carefree girl never took matters of the past tense to heart.


    Come to Yuzhi''s side, hold Yuzhi''s arm, lowered his voice and said excitedly: "Yuzhi, guess how much I earned this summer vacation?"


    Yu Zhi didn''t know whether tough or cry, there''s no need to guess, how much sry did she pay?


    Counting alone, the number of clothes sellers is about 500.


    The wages for helping with the work, two months, add up to more than two hundred.


    Themission is rtively high, even if it is a small order, the more the quantity, the ie bes considerable, nearly one thousand.


    There are also two big orders, and the red envelope given by the Gong family, if it is also counted.


    All kinds of things add up to three thousand yuan.


    In the first two months of this year, the ie of more than 3,000 canpare with the ie of 90% of the people, which is very good.


    Yuzhi saw that Xia Xiaoyue was so happy, but she didn''t disappoint, so she asked curiously, "How much?"


    "More than three thousand and one hundred." Xia Xiaoyue was so excited that she wanted to scream, she was so surprised and so happy.


    Never had so much money.


    Yuzhi was also happy for her: "Have you figured out how to spend it?"


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded: "Think about it, I want to bring some things back to my parents and folks during the Chinese New Year. In our side, although everyone has earned a lot this year, they can''t buy things even if they have money, so I think See what suits you, buy more, and let everyone have a happy new year."


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Maybe what do you want to buy?"


    Xia Xiaoyue thought for a while: "It''s not something expensive, it''s just daily necessities such as basins, bowls, pans, and fabrics that ordinary people use. I want to buy some of them."


    "These are not worth much to ordinary people, but in our ce, they are considered scarce goods, and every household is in short supply."


    "Many of our people have never made a new dress in their entire lives. I want to make one for them, and I will pay for it."


    Yuzhi was very moved by Xia Xiaoyue''s thoughts. Thinking that Sang Dazhuang still had a batch of such goods at home, he could sell them to Xia Xiaoyue, or see if Sang Dazhuang had other ns.


    "Although these things are easy to buy in the imperial capital, but you need arge quantity, and transportation is also a matter, so it is not so easy."


    "My Da Zhuang has a batch of goods in his hand. You can go and have a look and discuss with him to see if you can sell them. If he has other uses, you can also ask him to help you find a suitable batch of goods."


    "He is familiar with this area. He has connections and sources of goods, which is much more convenient than you looking for. When Qiangzi and the others go to collect the goods, they can also help you bring everything back. You can save a lot of trouble."


    Xia Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up when she heard it, which really saved a lot of effort.


    "Just, will it be too much trouble?"


    "No trouble, it''s something along the way, specifically, you can discuss it with them when the timees."


    "Okay, thank you Yuzhi, you are really my nobleman."


    Yuzhi couldn''t stopughing: "I''m not your nobleman."


    The two talked andughed when they arrived in the ssroom. As soon as they entered the ssroom, they were greeted with a lot of scrutiny. They didn''t feel very friendly.


    Yuzhi thought to himself, could it be that he has note to ss for a long time, making people dissatisfied?


    Xia Xiaoyue suddenly remembered something, she forgot to tell Yuzhi, leaned over and whispered: "Yesterday the school released a list of schrship winners, including the top three in the grade, and you are the first in the grade. The schrship is a full five hundred yuan."


    "After the list was announced, many people were not convinced, saying that you didn''te to ss, you didn''t fulfill the obligations that a student should have, and you shouldn''t take the money."


    "I also said that you bought a house in the imperial capital. There is no shortage of money or goods at home. This money should be given to those who need it more."


    "In short, they are jealous and envious, and have a lot of opinions on you."


    "But it''s good for you to know about it. Don''t worry about it. They just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Schrships are meant to reward students with good grades. Those people can really talk about everything, which is ridiculous."


    Yuzhi understood, it turned out to be the case.


    Although she did notck the five hundred yuan, she would not dislike it either.


    Not to mention that the Virgin said that it should be distributed to those who cannot eat.


    Students in the school, as long as they are clear, there is probably no one who can¡¯t afford food. After all, every college student has a subsidy.


    This money was obtained by her ability, and her olddy would be very happy when she found out. She had to take it back and give it to the olddy.


    Thinking of the results, Yu Zhi was really pleasantly surprised.


    After getting the grades, she knew that she hadn''t failed the subject, so she didn''t pay attention to it anymore. She didn''t expect to get the first ce.


    This is the Xueba skill lit up by rebirth, it feels pretty good.


    Yu Zhi nodded to Xia Xiaoyue, ignoring those vague looks.


    When Meng Wenyan passed by, Meng Wenyan was as usual, gentle and polite, and greeted with a smile.


    Yu Zhi really admired this man, and nodded his head indifferently, which was regarded as a response.

 Chapter 188: 188 Show off together

    Chapter 188 188 Show off together


    On the first day of school, the regr school assembly will still be held, starting around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Gather in the school yground for a meeting.


    The school leaders took turns to give impassioned speeches, and then presented various awards and bonuses. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    Anyway, Yuzhi is very happy.


    After getting the money, it happened that there was no ss in the afternoon. I made an appointment with the olddy and brought two old men to pick up the two children and Sang Dazhuang from school. The whole family went to the restaurant.


    Of course, the rtionship between ssmates still needs to be done well.


    Yuzhi specially brought out ten yuan and asked Xia Xiaoyue and Wu Anping for help. At noon, he bought dozens of steamed buns in the cafeteria, and distributed two to each person in the ss, and invited everyone to eat. It was a celebration together.


    There are more than 20 people in the ss, and two buns worth ten yuan are more than enough for each person.


    Although some people in the ss were jealous of Yuzhi winning the award, there were still some who were unwilling to try to take it away.


    But free meat buns, no one dislikes them, no matter if they say sour words or sincere gratitude, they all ept them.


    Even Meng Wenyan was epted.


    Meng Wenyan took the fist-sized steamed stuffed bun and sniffed it. It was the first time he touched something like this from arge cafeteria.


    His body, as if it couldn''t wait.


    Yuzhi doesn''t know about these things.


    As soon as the school assembly was over, she rushed towards Wang Xinfeng who was waiting at the school gate.


    Handed 500 yuan to the olddy: "Mom, I got the first grade in the exam. This is a bonus from the school."


    The olddy was astonished as if she had picked up a catty of gold: "What? Really?"


    With a loud voice, he called over to the two old men who were enjoying the cool on the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei were afraid that something might happen to Yuzhi again, so they ran over in a hurry.


    Yuzhi exined again with a smile, and the two old men also stomped their feet happily: "It''s a great event."


    Reach out to **** ten yuan from Wang Xinfeng and keep it for collection.


    This is a bonus, an honor, not ordinary money.


    The olddy was not happy. An old man pped his hand and managed to put the money into his pocket, covering it tightly: "Don''t even think about it, Zhizhi gave it to me."


    The two old men couldn''t afford to offend the olddy, so they could only look at Yu Zhi resentfully.


    Why doesn¡¯t this kid know how many to keep?


    Yu Zhi rubbed his nose: "When Da Zhuang and Dade home in the evening, let''s go to the restaurant and eat delicious food together."


    "Okay," the three old people agreed happily.


    "Boy Boy is back from his mission, let''s call together." The old man still feels sorry for himself, the little guard at his son''s ce.


    Of course this is no problem, Li Gan and the others have to be called.


    Wang Xinfeng took out a handful of sugar and stuffed it for Wen Han, the guard, and then walked away happily with the elm branch.


    Wen Han looked at the candy in his hand, dumbfounded.


    Going back to the opposite yellow horn tree, within a minute, all the old men and women living in the alley with a radius of one mile knew that Yuzhi won the first ce and got a bonus of 500 yuan.


    There was an endless stream of congrattory voices.


    The olddy walked with the wind, and the two old men had their hands behind their backs. One was strong and the other was thin.


    Yu Zhi felt her face was a little red. She only wanted to show off in front of her family, but she didn''t expect her family to be bigger than her, and she wished the whole world knew about it.


    Not really, really not.


    The whole world really knew that the olddy didn¡¯t even have time to cook when she went back home, so she called Aunt Niu in her hometown and Aunt Zheng in Gao¡¯s family, telling them back and forth that Yuzhi had won 500 yuan.


    On the other end of the phone were the loud voices of olddies, envious and praising, Wang Xinfeng blushed and lost a few creases.


    The other end of the phone is really happy for Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi.


    Zheng Jinhua of the Gao family has no prejudice against Yuzhi, she has always loved it, and gets along well with Wang Xinfeng, so she is naturally happy for their mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Aunt Niu has always been worried that Wang Xinfeng will have a bad life when he arrives in the emperor. After several contacts over the past six months, knowing the changes in Lao Sang''s family, and listening to Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice as always, her worries can be regarded as letting go.


    Live well, that''s all.


    The olddy put down the phone, it was Mr. Sang''s turn.


    Mr. Sang was the first to show off to Mr. Mo, then to his old buddies, and finally to Mr. Sang, emphasizing back and forth that Yuzhi had won a bonus of 500 yuan. How embarrassing he looks.


    At the end, by the way, I will remind Papa Sang to meet you at the state-run hotel at night.


    After hearing the news, Papa Sangughed wildly several times, shocking all his subordinates with horror.


    Immediately, I heard Father Sang holding the phone and calling hisrades one by one, showing off how capable his daughter-inw is.


    Everyone rolled their eyes in silence.


    Old Master Wei felt that he could not fall behind. After thinking for a long time, he thought of Yu Huanzi, took the phone from Old Man Sang, called Yu Huanzi, and showed off for half an hour.


    Yu Huanzi, who was so busy that he didn''t have time to drink water, listened to his uncle''s nonsense for half an hour with a stiff face.


    While the three old men were on the phone, Yu Zhi hugged the silly little friend Xiaobao, looking at him unrequitedly.


    Destroy it, it''s too shameful.


    In the kitchen, Xu Chunniang was infected and was overjoyed. She made a big table full of sumptuous lunch to celebrate.


    The elm branch is really numb.


    It was past four o''clock in the afternoon, and Yuzhi saw that it was almost time, so she took her things and went out with the three old people.


    Go to pick up the Sangshen brothers and sisters first, and then go to pick up Sang Dazhuang.


    Go to school on the first day, and don''t leave school toote.


    However, Sang Dazhuang was taken by Mr. Feng to learn skills, and he raced against the clock without dy. Now he is not allowed back even at noon, and he even asks to stay an extra hour after school in the afternoon.


    Sang Dazhuang also went all out in order to graduate early, and worked overtime to follow suit.


    When the four of them walked slowly to the entrance of the affiliated primary school, the school had just ended.


    Wang Xinfeng skillfully stuffed a handful of candies into the doorman Deng Xiangzi, and showed off with a smile: "My daughter-inw won the first ce in the final examst semester, and the school rewarded her with 500 yuan. You can eat this candy and be happy together."


    Deng Xiangzi got used to the olddy''s operation, so he epted the sugar naturally, and congratted Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi''s face was flushed, she was the mother of two children, and she couldn''t stand being praised by her mother-inw as a child in front of outsiders.


    Deng Xiangzi knew that the girl was thin-skinned, so he turned his head and said to Wang Xinfeng: "You are really blessed to be old. Your daughter-inw is good at studying, and so are the two grandchildren."


    "Our school also held amendation meeting in the morning. At the end ofst semester, your two grandsons were also ranked first or second in the ss, and they were also awarded schrships and certificates. Congrattions, your children are all promising, and your old age is getting better and better. more prosperous."


    When the olddy heard that the money came in again, she was even happier, and she touched a handful of candy and stuffed it to Deng Xiangzi: "You big brother talks, my mother loves to listen, bring more candy back, and give your children a taste too. sweet mouth."


    Deng Xiangzi didn''t refuse, and happily epted it.


    He thought the olddy was a nice person, even though the old Sang''s house was standing behind her, she was as unassuming as ever, cheerful and enthusiastic.


    It¡¯s not like some people who forget their own roots when they have a little power, think they are superior to others, have their nostrils upturned, and look down on others.


    Other members of Lao Sang''s family are also low-key. The two children are as humble and polite as ever, and they have not changed their mentality because of the change of status.


    Even Mr. Sang, whom everyone respected, didn¡¯t feel that he was different. Like an old man next door, he was easy-going and generous, quietlyughing and talking with his family.


    No airs, no ostentation, approachable.


    While talking, Mulberry Mulberry Ye and Lan Tianqin came out.


    When the three saw Yuzhi and the others at the gate, they happily quickened their pace.


    Sang Ye directly waved the more than 100 yuan schrship that she just got, and ran over excitedly to offer the treasure.


    "Mom, grandma, grandpa, grandpa Wei, look, brother and I are making money."


    This is the first time for a little girl to earn money by herself. For a while, the big sister forgot to maintain her character design, just like an ordinary little girl, charming and excited.


    The little girl''s voice is not small, and this voice has sessfully be the focus.


    A lot of envious and jealous eyes looked over, but they didn''t know it at other times, anyway, at this moment, they all had the heart to work hard.


    Sang Ye is all about sharing the joy, and doesn¡¯t care what other people think: "Mom, grandma, take a quick look." There are more than a dozen brand-new cards of Great Unity, which are rustled by the little girl. Qian''s voice is really sweet.


    Mulberry leaf won the second ce, the schrship is only 80, and 100 are the first mulberry.


    Sang Ye directly took it from her brother and took it as her own.


    Mulberry didn''tpete with her sister, and walked behind in a leisurely manner.


    Looking at the happy family, the young boy seems to have found a way to get rich. I heard that there are manypetitions in the school, and they all have prize money. You can try it.


    It seemed that the clouds were calm and breezy, but the starlight shining in his ck and white eyes betrayed his good mood.


    Wang Xinfeng snatched the money, confirmed that it was one hundred and eighty, and handed it over to Yuzhi, symbolicallyplimenting the siblings.


    "Not bad, not bad, keep working hard this semester, and earn money for my olddy." The olddy''spliment was very calm, as if she had changed her gender and didn''t value money anymore.


    As soon as he turned his head, he changed his face: "Your mother is awesome. You got the first ce in the school exam and won a schrship of 500 yuan. Do you think it is amazing?"


    The olddy was beaming with joy, her face flushed with excitement.


    Yuzhi has calmed down, she has lost count of how many times her own mother has said this, and she has heard so much, it seems that her skin has be thicker.


    Sang Ye looked at the changing faces of her own mother, and pursed her mouth.


    It¡¯s no wonder that grandma is not enthusiastic about their brothers and sisters. It¡¯s really a big difference between one hundred and eight and five hundred.


    However, it is really awesome, the little girl whined, hugged Yuzhi''s waist, grinned and coquettishly made a request: "I want to eat delicious food, big elbow, braised pig''s trotters, and roast duck, sauce Beef, I want all of them, such a happy day cannot be celebrated without something delicious."


    Wang Xinfeng red at Sang Ye: "Go, go, go, stinky girl, your hands and feet are neither serious nor heavy, don''t hurt your mother. You can only choose one food, don''t push me too far."


    Mulberry Ye pursed her mouth and looked at Yuzhi with aggrieved eyes.


    Yuzhi put his arms around the viin and kissed: "Buy, buy all of them. Let''s go to the state-run restaurant to eat at night. We can order whatever we want. Grandma is just joking with you."

 Chapter 189: 189 No Difference Between the Enemy and the Own

    Chapter 189 Chapter 189


    Sang Ye was overjoyed at once, and rushed over to hug the olddy and kissed her, but was disgusted by the olddy.


    ran to put his arms around old man Sang and old man Wei to kiss again, shouting with excitement, like a little lunatic.


    It made the two old men blush.


    These days, no matter the elderly or children, they are very reserved in expressing their feelings. Like Yuzhi, it is rare for them to hug their own children and kiss.


    Sang Ye learns from Yu Zhi, she is a bold and thick-skinned person, anyone can make trouble, and others can''t stand it.


    Yuzhi didn''t know whether tough or cry, and hugged Mulberry, who was standing next to her, her son was taller than her, and the mother and son stood together, like siblings.


    It''s not easy to kiss the cheek, so he raised his hand and touched the boy''s head, and praised: "Our little man is awesome."


    Mulberry smiled reservedly, he is not as shameful as his sister.


    Yuzhi looked at Lan Tianqin: "Tianqine with us, there are so many people."


    Lan Tianqin was a little embarrassed to see everyone in Yuzhi because of his anger in public that day.


    Hearing this, he waved his hand: "No need for Aunt Yu, I also got a bonus today, and I want to go back to make grandpa happy."


    Yuzhi said pleasantly: "That''s a good thing, congrattions. Let''s forget about it today,e to y at home another day, and pay attention to safety on the way back."


    "Okay," Lan Tianqin bid farewell to everyone in the Sang family, and went home alone.


    Yuzhi and his party also left to pick up Sang Dazhuang.


    Deng Xiangzi looked at the backs of everyone leaving and sighed. Sure enough, only excellent people can y with excellent people.


    When Yuzhi and the others arrived at the gate of Sang Dazhuang School, it was already past the rush hour after school, and the people had almost left, only a few scattered students were going in and out.


    The doorman is not familiar with Lao Sang¡¯s family, but Wang Xinfeng is acquainted, and Sang Ye is also thick-skinned. The grandparent and grandson each have a handful of candy and melon seeds, and they go up to build rtionships.


    The olddy''s opening remark was to praise her daughter-inw and then give her wedding candy. This operation made the guard a little confused when she met for the first time, and dared not ept it.


    The olddy waved her hand: "You''re wee, my son is studying in your school, my family."


    The doorman is an uncle in his sixties, named Tian Dashu, who is more cautious, for fear of identally epting a gift and getting into trouble.


    Sugar was in his hand, ready to return it at any time, and he asked nervously, "Who is your son?"


    "My son Sang Dazhuang, hey, the one who looks like a ck bear just like that old guy, do you have any impression?"


    Mr. Sang, who looks like a ck bear, puts on a stiff face as a reference for others.


    Tian Dashu nced at old man Sang, and felt at ease: "Sang Dazhuang," put the candy in his pocket with confidence, he was often stuffed by Sang Dazhuang, and he got used to it.


    "I have the impression that in our school, he is considered a celebrity." The important thing is that the kid looks fierce and rough, but he is warm-hearted and wille to trouble, and he has helped him several times.


    So the old man is not only familiar, but also unconsciously brings a little pride when he talks about it.


    Wang Xinfeng yelled, with a face full of disbelief: "That **** is still capable of this?"


    Tian Dashuughed aloud: "That''s right, he is Mr. Feng''s beloved apprentice. Anyone who doesn''t envy him in school must be a celebrity."


    Feng Suixing is indeed very famous in the industry.


    As a student of the Auto Repair Academy, there is no one who does not want to work with Mr. Feng.


    But the old man has a high vision, not everyone will ept.


    For this reason, everyone is envious of Sang Dazhuang, and his poprity has also increased.


    Wang Xinfeng was not proud, but a little disgusted: "Do you still love apprentices? Forget it, Sang Dazhuang''s dog virtue, what can he do. Anyway, he is not as capable as my daughter-inw. My daughter-inw only went to school for more than a month. sses are all self-study.¡±


    "I easily won the first ce in the final exam, and won a schrship of 500 yuan. You know, Imperial University, there are all capable people in it. My daughter-inw is the capable person among the capable people. He, Sang Dazhuang, and I Daughter-inw than?"


    Tian Dashu saw that the olddy was sincerely praising her daughter-inw, and he couldn''t exin it. Who was born to you?


    This olddy, why doesn¡¯t she know the inside and the outside?


    Yuzhi smiled at Dashu Tian in embarrassment, mother-inw, that''s how it is, hope you understand.


    Tong Guochang came out of the school with a few cronies and friends, just in time to hear Wang Xinfeng belittle Sang Dazhuang, and immediately became interested.


    "Olddy, good advice, that **** Sang Dazhuang is really useless except for his big body and a little ability."


    "He has a bad temper and a hot temper. He is withdrawn and does not fit in with others. He is not friendly to his ssmates. He bullies the weak and bullies men and women. He is as hateful as he wants."


    "After a few days of working under the hands of old man Feng, I can''t recognize how much I weigh. My eyeballs are almost on the top of my head. I look down on people."


    "This is your daughter-inw, right? Oh, not only does she look good, she also learns well and is capable. You are really blessed when you grow old."


    "Your daughter-inw here must be Sang Dazhuang. How can Sang Dazhuang, the grandson of Shitiaojie, bepared with your daughter-inw? There is noparison at all."


    "Olddy, are you here for something? Tell me, there is nothing in the Automobile Academy that I, Tong Guochang, can''t handle."


    "Although I can''t study well, and I don''t have the ability of your daughter-inw, I know a lot of people here. If there is anything you need, just give me a shout, and I will take care of it in minutes."


    "Seeing that we are all good friends, I will definitely help with this. You are always wee, just say it."


    When did Tong Guochang be so warm and kind? There are not many people who dare to belittle Sang Dazhuang in public.


    He was squeezed hard by Sang Dazhuang, and he urgently needed an outlet.


    The olddy is the benefactor who saved him.


    Tian Dashu watched Tong Guochang excited and enthusiastic alone, and wanted to remind him a few words, but the child was babbling, and he didn''t give anyone a chance to talk at all.


    Tsk, you fired without distinguishing the enemy from yourself, no wonder you were suppressed to death by Sang Dazhuang.


    Ask yourself how lucky it is.


    Wang Xinfeng was a little bit angry when he heard this sudden person belittle his son.


    But he turned his head and praised his daughter-inw, and his anger disappeared like that.


    Listening to Tong Guochang''s praise with a smile, he also praised him after listening: "You are not bad, you can talk,e and eat sweets, my daughter-inw..."


    The olddy praised her daughter-inw again, and Yuzhi handed over the cloth bag with a stiff face, which contained candy. The olddy brought it out specially to make everyone happy.


    Sugar is a preciousmodity no matter what age group it is.


    Tong Guochang and the others didn''t dislike it at all, they epted it happily, and they kept praising the elm branches, the olddy was blessed, and stepped on Sang Dazhuang by the way.


    The old Sang''s family couldn''t exin what he said, and felt that this person might be a bit stupid.


    Only the olddy was very happy, and one of them gave another handful of candies.


    A few big men are so happy that their teeth can''t see their eyes, but this olddy is generous and capable.


    As a bystander, Tian Dashu was very confused. Could it be that Sang Dazhuang picked it up?


    Otherwise, this mother-inw is a fake.


    "Daughter-inw?" Sang Dazhuang''s unbelievable voice came.


    Seeing his daughter-inw at the school gate, Sang Dazhuang felt that he might be hallucinating.


    When Yuzhi saw Sang Dazhuang, she lost all embarrassment and embarrassment. She happily ran over and threw herself into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, sharing her joy with him.


    That sentence was dazzled by Wang Xinfeng for more than ten times, and Yuzhi dazzled Sang Dazhuang without any pressure: "I got the first ce in the examst semester, and the school gave me a schrship of 500 yuan. I came here to pick you up specially. Let''s go have a good meal and celebrate."


    Sang Dazhuang put his arms around his delicate and soft daughter-inw, smiled like a fool, and kissed Yuzhi''s small mouth: "My daughter-inw is really amazing."


    Yuzhi, who was originally big and square, suddenly blushed with shame, buried in Sang Dazhuang''s arms and dared not look up.


    Tong Guochang and the others were dumbfounded when they saw Sang Dazhuang, and they were even more shocked when they saw the two shamelessly embracing each other. Is this Sang Dazhuang''s wife?


    Then who is this olddy?


    No, they just said so many bad things about Sang Dazhuang, why didn''t you two respond?


    Wang Xinfeng dismissed the guilty Tong Guochang and the others with disgust, how dare they corrupt people behind their backs?


    Not giving Tong Guochang and the others a chance to paralyze themselves, they calmly admitted: "I''m Sang Dazhuang, my dear."


    Several people¡­


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote to regret.


    Sang Dazhuang appeases his good wife, and casts his eyes at Tong Guochang, this guy is not ying any crooked ideas again, is he?


    Tong Guochang''s calf softened and he wanted to kneel, but he didn''t know if he was sick.


    Yuzhi eased the embarrassment, and came out of Sang Dazhuang''s arms, looking at Tong Guochang''s appearance, he still wanted tough.


    This person doesn''t seem to be that bad, but his mouth is not forgiving.


    "Da Zhuang, is this your ssmate?"


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to admit it, but he still nodded.


    Tong Guochang was not happy about this, he didn''t want this kind of fellowship.


    Gone for the escape just now, and smiled at Yuzhi with a stiff face, for the sake of the praise I just gave you, don''t make trouble.


    Yuzhi pretended not to see the pleading in Tong Guochang''s eyes, and said with a smile: "He is very nice, and he praised you just now for your strength."


    Tong Guochang bared his teeth, he is not, he has not, don''t talk nonsense.


    He didn''t admit it in his heart, but he admitted it without any pressure on his mouth: "Well, the fact, the fact, hehe..."


    Sang Dazhuang knew Tong Guochang''s virtues very well, so he definitely didn''t speak well of himself, so he snorted.


    ¡°He often envies me for my good figure.¡±


    Everyone looked up at the sky, shameless enough.


    Yu Zhi''s pretty face was slightly flushed, she is indeed a man with a good figure.


    Sang Dazhuang has a thick skin and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he said.


    Put a bag of sugar cloth into Tong Guochang''s hand: "Get out, there are some things you can''t envy." For example, a good figure.


    Tong Guochang...


    Tong Guochang wanted to swallow Sang Dazhuang alive, and walked away angrily holding his sugar bag.


    The younger brothers hurriedly followed, and only whispered when they were far away.


    "Hey, Sang Dazhuang has such a good-looking wife. Is there something wrong with the eyes of the lesbian?"


    "Sang Dazhuang can have a wife, why don''t I?"


    "I do not have either."


    No+N


    A group of younger brothers were mncholy.


    Tong Guochang was also very mncholy, and neither was he.


    At the gate of the school, Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang to bring in the things brought to Mr. Feng, and invited him to have dinner together by the way.


    Sang Dazhuang said that Mr. Feng did note today due to business, and we will talk about the meal next time, but the things were left in the guard room.


    The whole family happily went to have a big meal.


    On the way, Sang Ye came to Sang Dazhuang''s side, showing off not very clearly: "Dad, my brother and I also got schrships, one hundred and eight."


    Sang Dazhuang looked disgusted: "Oh." Much less than his wife.


    Sang Ye snorted: "Dad, among the four schrs in our family, you are the only one who doesn''t have a schrship."

 Chapter 190: 190 blocked

    Chapter 190 190 blocked


    Sang Dazhuang who dislikes others...


    Walking away quickly with his daughter-inw in his arms, he didn''t want to talk to the bad girl.


    Yuzhi was almost carried away by Sang Dazhuang, without even touching the ground.


    Looking at the man''s angry look, heughed out loud.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his little daughter-inw aggrievedly: "I will definitely take the first ce in the exam this semester. Last semester, I was the first in practical exercises. It was just a mistake in the written test. I will definitely not be able to do so this semester."


    Yu Zhi touched the man''s **** face andforted him: "Well, my family is big and strong, there must be no problem."


    Sang Dazhuang was happy.


    After a lively dinner, the next day, the people of Lao Sang''s family, those who go to school, those who go to work, continue to live a dull and fulfilling life.


    After inviting guests, Yuzhi went to school again. The ssmates in the ss were much more friendly to her, and she was soft-spoken.


    It is true that money can make ghosts grind.


    Xia Xiaoyue still leaned into Yuzhi''s ear, muttering about the scene where these people changed their faces after getting the buns yesterday, saying it was very funny.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, it was all caused by poverty.


    Most of the students are not rich, and five hundred yuan is enough for some families. The living expenses for two or three years will naturally make them envious.


    But they are not really bad, they just feel unwilling, so they will say some acid words behind their backs.


    After receiving benefits and kindness, you will feel guilty about your previous thoughts, and it is normal to change your face.


    Yu Zhi never thought of getting close to these people, nor did she think of making enemies, so it''s good that everyone lives in peace now.


    There was no ss in the second period in the morning, Yuzhi ran home without any trouble, and went to the library with Xia Xiaoyue.


    Coincidentally, it was blocked by Xia Xiaoyue''s suitor.


    Yu Zhi met this gossip protagonist for the first time.


    He can''t be called ugly, he can only be considered ordinary, with a height of about 170, a little thin, making him look very petite.


    His eyes are not clear, his back is still a little bent, and he looks a little wretched.


    It is really nothing but an imperial capital ount. Yu Zhi even had some doubts about whether his university quota contained moisture.


    Geng Yuliang still had bruises on his face, it was Xia Xiaoyue who beat him, and now he looked at Xia Xiaoyue with hatred.


    Xia Xiaoyue thought the matter was over, but she didn''t expect this person to dare to hang around her.


    Just as he was about to scold him angrily, Geng Yuliang spoke first, with a very bad tone.


    "Xia Xiaoyue, don''t be ignorant. It''s your luck that I have a crush on you. You ask around everywhere. Apart from me, who else can have a crush on you, a muddy leg from a ravine?"


    "You should be content, stop ying hard-to-get games, those are naive enough, and my patience has a limit."


    "Be obedient in the future, and I can let go of the past, or you will regret some things in the future. If you miss me, you will never have a bright future in this life."


    Yu Zhi was shocked when he heard such words for the first time.


    The people watching in twos and threes next to him were also a little surprised, shocked by this person''s face, how could he say such shameless and self-conscious words.


    Of course, there are one or two people who cling to others and want to settle down in the imperial capital, and they will feel that Xia Xiaoyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Xiaoyue is used to Geng Yuliang''s shamelessness, and doesn''t care about others'' opinions, so she said coldly, "Your surname is Geng, haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    Geng Yuliang stepped back subconsciously, looked at Xia Xiaoyue vigntly, the wound on his face reminded him that this woman is a crazy woman, be careful.


    Keep being greedy, he didn''t make him turn around and run away. Instead, he was vignt against Xia Xiaoyue while scolding him righteously.


    "Xia Xiaoyue, look, not only are you from a bad background, you don''t look good, you don''t have the ability, you even have a bad temper, and you beat people every now and then, that''s just how I''m pampering you, try another person. "


    "You have to be content, don''t follow some dubious people, learn some unworthy manners, women should be honest and obedient, and depend on men honestly."


    "Fantasy all day long, show your face in public, let people poke your spine, you are shameless, I have shame."


    A dubious elm branch...


    Shameless Xia Xiaoyue...


    The fists of both of them were hardened, and they didn''t know if they were breaking thew if they killed someone.


    The people who watched the excitement next to them were all happy, and couldn''t help covering their mouths andughing.


    Geng Yuliang felt that he must be right and well said, these peopleughed, and suddenly felt very honorable.


    The rickety back straightened a bit, looked at Xia Xiaoyue with air, and then cast a disgusted nce at the elm branch.


    Two people...


    "Is there something wrong with this person''s brain?" Yu Zhi whispered.


    Xia Xiaoyue nodded: "A person with no problem in his brain can''t say such crazy words, Yuzhi, you stand far away, if you don''t get beaten up, I won''t be able to calm down."


    Yu Zhi took the book from Xia Xiaoyue''s hand, and obediently stepped back more than ten meters: "Be careful."


    Xia Xiaoyue moved her neck, moved her wrists, and walked towards Geng Yuliang step by step.


    "It''s not me who should be careful."


    Geng Yuliang''s expression changed, he looked at Xia Xiaoyue with a little panic, and stepped back step by step: "Xia Xiaoyue, what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, opportunities don''t always exist. If you dare to do something to me again, I will never forgive you. You will never want to enter my Geng''s house again... um..."


    Xia Xiaoyue went up with her fist and knocked Geng Yuliang''s tooth loose.


    Geng Yuliang covered his mouth, tearing up in pain, and looked at Xia Xiaoyue in disbelief, never expecting that she would dare to do anything, she was really not afraid that she would not want her.


    Are Xia Xiaoyue afraid?


    She was afraid that she would not be able to vent her anger if the beating wascking.


    The fists were swung one after another, making Geng Yuliang scream.


    Yuzhi covered her eyes with a book, not daring to read.


    It''s so miserable.


    Couldn''t help but took a step back, and actually retreated into the arms of one person.


    Suddenly his whole body went numb, he quickly backed away, turned around to see, it was Meng Wenyan.


    Meng Wenyan withdrew the hand that helped Yu Zhi, and smiled gently: "Student Yu, be careful."


    Yuzhi''s eyes shed a dark light, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Thank you."


    Meng Wenyan smiled, didn''t say much, and walked away slowly.


    Yuzhi looked at Meng Wenyan''s back, his face gradually darkened, and Meng Wenyan felt something was wrong.


    "ah¡­"


    Geng Yuliang let out a terrifying scream, and Yuzhi came back to his senses in shock. Looking over, Geng Yuliang was rolling on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Xia Xiaoyue kicked and kicked, and warned sharply: "If you dare toe to my mother to look for a sense of presence, I will break your leg. Don''t you know what you are? Ie here several times and don''t pay attention to you. You should be a little bit self-aware, and you are still rushing to find a way, aren''t you cheap?"


    "You should deal with the cheap bones. If my fist is not hard enough, you should try to see if my mother''s legs are hard enough."


    "I am a toad myself, and I still despise frogs as ugly. You are not a bit of a motherfucker. You have been blind for so many years."


    "Remember the lesson from this time. Opportunities don''te every time. My mother''s patience is also limited. Don''t use your dirty thoughts to disgust my mother."


    Xia Xiaoyue returned Geng Yuliang''s words, kicked them hard, and ended the unteral beating.


    Tossing his hair, he took the elm branch and went to the library.


    Geng Yuliangy on the ground and howled, looking at Xia Xiaoyue''s back, trembling with anger: "Wretch, you shrew."

 Chapter 191: 191 Zhuojia, Shanjia

    Chapter 191 191 Zhuo Family, Shan Family


    Going back at night, Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang to check this Geng Yuliang thoroughly.


    Not to mention, Yuzhi guessed right, he was the Geng family who finally got the goods bought with counterfeit money.


    The person who handled the goods, Geng Qingliang, was Geng Yuliang''s uncle. Geng Yuliang said that he liked him and wanted him to inherit the old Geng''s family property.


    Before, Geng Yuliang and Xia Xiaoyue blew themselves up, saying that his uncle had a big backer behind him.


    Coincidentally, Li Gan failed to find evidence of Geng Qingliang''s abnormality from other ces, so he sent it to the door himself.


    Through Geng Yuliang, Li Gan found many breakthroughs, and thus discovered the secret hidden by Geng Qingliang.


    Zhuo Jia, Zhuo Tai, who is in his early fifties, wears a neat suit, and his hair isbed shiny.


    There is a pen in the breast pocket and an expensive watch on the wrist.


    A pair of gold-rimmed sses set off his philistine appearance, giving him a bookish atmosphere.


    Usually he is easy-going, manages the bank, and pays attention to harmony and wealth.


    At this time, his face was ashen, and Shen Bu walked into the big study on the second floor of the Zhuo family''s ancestral residence.


    This is the study room of Zhuo Sheng, the old man of the Zhuo family.


    Mr. Zhuo is the previous head of the Zhuo family. He is nearly seventy years old. He has gray hair and a dimpled face, but his eyes are still shrewd.


    In the huge study room, apart from some books and newspapers that can be seen nowadays, there is only a squatting Buddha statue in the hiddenpartment.


    Zhuo Sheng secretly wore a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist covered by his sleeve.


    Wearing a blue gown all the year round,pared with Zhuo Taihe''s elite attire, it looks particrly low-key and unpretentious.


    ording to the superficial family background of the Zhuo family, four or five generations of the Zhuo family have all opened money houses, and the family assets are rich.


    On his own territory, the old man did not cover up the beads on his wrist, but twisted them one by one in his hand.


    There are still words in his mouth, which should be Buddhist scriptures.


    The old man believes in Buddhism.


    If he didn¡¯t know that he was an incognito thieves, a viin who killed people like hemp, I¡¯m afraid he would really believe his Buddhist style.


    Hearing someone knock on the door, the old man stopped, raised his eyelids, and said softly, "Come in."


    Zhuo Taihe walked in, pursed his lips, and opened his mouth to say hello: "Dad."


    Zhuo Sheng looked over, and his tone was not salty: "Why are you free today?"


    Zhuo Taihe''s face darkened and said: "Something happened in the paper mill."


    Zhuo Sheng twirled the prayer beads for a moment, and then continued as if nothing had happened: "What''s wrong?"


    "The raw materials for making first-grade paper were cut off."


    Zhuo Sheng stopped twirling the beadspletely, and looked at Zhuo Taihe suspiciously: "Isn''t Shan Zhengyuan responsible for that?"


    Shan Zhengyuan was also a member of the thieves list.


    Compared to the Meng family and the Zuo family, the Shan family is not considered an aristocratic family, it can only be regarded as an ordinary working family.


    The family is a small business that buys raw materials and then sells them in batches. They rely on connections to get a name in a big factory. On the surface, they are workers. Because they have partners like the Zhuojiameng family, they have lived peacefully even in business these years. nothing.


    Shan Family is mainly engaged in the business of raw materials for papermaking, such as bamboo and hemp.


    Of course, this is only the surface.


    In private, he and Zhuojia''s Mengjia are actually on the same boat, specializing in providing raw materials for Zhuojia''s paper mill.


    The first-grade paper that Zhuo Taihe mentioned is the private name of counterfeit currency, and the paper mill is a factory that sells dog meat under false pretenses. Its main purpose of existence is to counterfeit.


    In order to avoid the dominance of one family, or who stays out of the matter, and the fraud, all are division ofbor and cooperation.


    Zhuo¡¯s family manages manufacturing, Shan¡¯s family is in charge of raw materials, and Meng¡¯s family also has its due division ofbor.


    The raw materials used for counterfeiting are different from other papers. The materials used are exquisite and scarce, and it is difficult to get them. Zhuo Taihe will be so angry after being intercepted.


    Zhuo Tai and Shen Sheng responded to Zhuo Sheng: "It''s because of the Shan family, these years have been better, and my heart is drifting, my desires are expanding, I am more and more dissatisfied with the status quo, and I keep making small moves."


    "Tackling raw materials several times has caused us a lot of trouble. He relied on us not daring to do anything to him, and this time he sold things to others for high prices."


    Zhuo Taihe was very angry, if he could, he wanted to kill that idiot Shan Zhengyuan with his own hands. Eyelids are so shallow that they are not as good as a woman.


    When Shan Zhengyuan''s father, Shanbiao, was still a thieves, Shan Zhengyuan was just an innocent five or six-year-old boy.


    After Shanbiao concealed his name and started the raw material business, Shan Zhengyuan became a child of a worker''s family.


    Since I was a child, I didn¡¯t have a lot of clothes and food, but I didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    I haven¡¯t experienced the **** storm of thieves, and I don¡¯t have much thought about the identity of thieves. I only remember the good days now.


    The Shan family has a single lineage, and Shanbiao doted on this son extremely, and developed Shan Zhengyuan''s domineering, arrogant, and self-righteous temperament.


    After Shanbiao died, Shan Zhengyuan took over the raw material business.


    But he has no business sense, nor does he have the caution and awe of the older generation of thieves.


    He is not afraid of the identity of the thieves being exposed, because he feels from the bottom of his heart that he is not a thieves, and the thieves have nothing to do with him. For this reason, if he is not of the same heart with other people, he will not be so sincere when he cooperates.


    He even despises his father''s stupidity, holding a handle in his hand, and being driven by others like a cow and a horse.


    He eats delicious food, drinks hot food, and is superior, but he shrinks his head and tail, nodding and bowing like a pariah, like a shameless mouse.


    Driven by ambition and self-righteousness, Shan Zhengyuan operated indiscriminately, and the raw material business started by Shanbiao plummeted, and the glory of the beginning has disappeared.


    I feel that I have gained a lot of knowledge in the business, and then I start to make small moves.


    What is inferior to good, false price, short price, abound.


    Zhuo Taihe was also afraid that Shan Zhengyuan would jump over the wall in a hurry, and kept turning a blind eye, without exposing or warning.


    Unexpectedly, his forbearance fueled Shan Zhengyuan''s arrogance, making Shan Zhengyuan feel that he was clever, and no one noticed his little tricks.


    I even felt that even if I found out, I wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Being bolder and bolder, this time he sold the goods directly to others, and let the paper mill open the skylight.


    If things can¡¯t be made, it¡¯s not just money that¡¯s lost.


    Zhuo Taihe was so angry that he secretly regretted his forbearance, so he came to Zhuo Sheng to ask for permission, and nned to kill Shan Zhengyuan.


    Zhuo Sheng believes in Buddhism, but he is not apassionate person.


    They live a life of licking blood, ready to lose their heads at any time. They are careful in every step, follow the rules, and do things honestly.


    Anyone who is dishonest, breaks the rules, and puts everyone in a dangerous situation is absolutely unforgivable.


    For this reason, Zhuo Sheng also became murderous towards Shan Zhengyuan.


    Butpared to Zhuo Taihe''s anger, he is more rational and cautious: "Who is the buyer? What do you buy raw materials for?"


    Zhuo Taihe suppressed his anger and said: "I checked, the buyer is the Bai family. The Bai family has a feud with the Meng family, and they want to develop in the imperial capital, so as to strengthen themselves and fight against the Meng family."


    "They are nning to open a paper mill. Their main business is various gift box packaging. I found out that Shan Zhengyuan is a raw material supplier, and he likes to be petty and cheap, so I found it."


    "It should be a coincidence that our raw materials were intercepted by the Bai family. The main reason is that Shan Zhengyuan was greedy for money and wanted to get rid of us, deliberately tripping us up."


    Zhuo Sheng twisted the beads again and again, and said calmly and indifferently: "Let Shan Zhengyuan disappear, and change the supplier of raw materials. Then confirm whether the Bai family has an impure purpose, and don''t worry about it if there is no problem."


    "We will not interfere with the affairs of the Bai family and the Meng family."


    As soon as he heard that Shan Zhengyuan could be killed, Zhuo Tai and his frown also loosened: "Okay."


    Zhuo Taihe didn''t stay any longer, and went to work when he got the word.


    The Shan family lives in an ordinary family building. Shan Zhengyuan is in his early forties, and the family has a miscarriage.


    Married a daughter-inw who was ten years younger, and gave birth to a son who is not clear about his mind. The son is now in his teens and is his only blood.


    Raised seven or eight little lovers outside, but failed to give birth to him a son and a half.


    For this silly son, Shan Zhengyuan still loves him very much.


    In the evening, Shan Zhengyuan was drinking some wine and eating meat, when his idiot son suddenly burst into tears.


    The daughter-inw who is like a nanny hurried to see it.


    But this daughter-inw was born thin and weak, and she couldn''t control her fat, stupid son at all.


    Listening to his son''s crying, Shan Zhengyuan was angry and anxious, put down his wine ss, and rushed over angrily.


    Swearing at his daughter-inw: "Useless waste, you can''t do such a thing well, raising you is worse than raising a pig."


    The little daughter-inw hung her head and said nothing. She was used to this scene and became numb.


    Shan Zhengyuan is also used to his daughter-inw''s low eyebrows and silent eyes.


    Seeing his son rolling on the ground covered in excrement and urine, he became even more angry: "Hurry up and get some hot water, are you a pig, you don''t even wink?"


    The little daughter-inw looked at her son dumbfounded, and went out in silence, her eyes fell on the wine ss on the dinner table, and she frowned slightly.


    In the room, Shan Zhengyuan was about to coax his silly son when he suddenly felt a severe stomachache.


    That kind of pain, as if the intestines were twisted together, killed half of his life in an instant.


    Ignoring the stupid son, he raised his voice and shouted: "Mr. Ding, Mrs. Ding, where are you going, Mr. Ding, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Ding is Shan Zhengyuan''s daughter-inw who is ten years younger. She has no name. Her father''s surname is Ding, and the girl in the family is worthless, so she doesn''t know how to give her a name.


    During the famine, he sold her to Shan Zhengyuan with three cornbreads.


    After that, Shan Zhengyuan called her Ding.


    Ding never refuted, nor felt sad, and epted the title numbly.


    Shan Zhengyuan gritted his teeth and yelled angrily, but no one answered for a long time, his stomach hurt more and more, his whole body was drenched in sweat, and he couldn''t help feeling irritable and panicked.


    The silly son next to him was still crying, his brain ached from the noise, he couldn''t feel a loving father at all, he just felt terrible.


    Neighbors on the left and right do not want to see Shan Zhengyuan. Who would let Shan Zhengyuan usually grab two to five to eighty thousand yuan, beat his wife, and look down on his neighbors.


    Even though everyone heard his shout, no one paid any attention to it, and gloated at his misfortune and scolded him for what he deserved.


    Shan Zhengyuan''s consciousness gradually became blurred. When he thought he was going to die, someone came in suddenly and carried him away. Shan Zhengyuan didn''t know who it was, and the moment he was carried, hepletely lost consciousness.


    Huangjiao Hutong, Sangjia.


    Today is the big day for the Yungong family to get married, and they invited the Yuzhi family, so naturally they all want to go.


    Except for Sang Daddy and Bao Can who were going to work, and the three Li Gan brothers, the rest of them all cleaned up at home, put on new clothes, and prepared to go to dinner.

 Chapter 192: 192 wedding scene

    Chapter 192 192 wedding scene


    Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei arepeting with each other, who is better dressed and who has more style.


    Yuzhi has bought three sets of new clothes for the two old men, but none of them suit the old men''s wishes.


    Either Mr. Sang felt oppressed by Mr. Wei, or Mr. Wei felt oppressed by Mr. Sang, anyway, it¡¯s right not to let anyone else.


    Yuzhi sighed, it was her fault, the two old men made less new clothes, so the two old men could always find out the shorings of each other''s clothes.


    Wang Xinfeng was not used to them, so he threw a well-proportioned new dress over and warned: "Hurry up and change, whoever keeps beeping and beeping will stay at home."


    "It''s an old bone, but it''s better than beauty. It''s not bad. The energy is so good, why don''t you earn a few cents for me back. You know how to eat free food all day long, and you still have the face to be picky about clothes."


    The olddy cursed and cursed, sessfully shutting up the two old men.


    The two old men shrank their necks and stared at each other, not daring to bepetitive anymore, and changed their clothes honestly.


    Mulberry has been tidied up, dressed in a decent light blue casual suit, the young man looks fairer and more delicate, and is helping to count the presents and gift money seriously.


    The mulberry leaves are also packed. The cropped suspenders that match the mulberries and a solid-color short-sleeved T-shirt look like brother and sister outfits.


    The boy is exquisite, the girl is smart, they are a pair of cute little seductive eyes.


    Sang Ye was not idle either, she was responsible for packing up the things that Yu Zhi needed, and she would also be responsible for carrying themter.


    Yuzhi''s dress is also light blue, an ankle-length dress with a small shawl.


    At the end of September, the weather is not so hot, and the elms are about to start to keep warm.


    Sang Dazhuang''s clothes are also light blue, with light blue trousers and a white casual shirt. He thinks the tall man has an extra elite temperament.


    Bancuntou is neatly trimmed, and even the elm branches on the face have been trimmed, which is less rough and more tough.


    It doesn''t look so fierce anymore, the tough man''s breath blows towards his face, burning Yuzhi''s face flushes.


    The man''s clothes were not neat, and Yuzhi tidied him up with a blushing face.


    Sang Dazhuang happily enjoyed the service of his daughter-inw, his big mouth cracked to the root of his ear.


    Wang Xinfeng hated it so much that he shed at his stupid son, and straightened his clothes in front of the mirror.


    The clothes of Lao Sang''s family are all blue today.


    Yuzhi four are in light blue, Wang Xinfeng is in a dark blue modified cheongsam, and the two old men are in dark blue Chinese tunic suits.


    As soon as they go out, make sure that everyone can tell at a nce that they are a family, the kind of four generations living under the same roof.


    When the olddy wore a skirt for the first time, she always felt that she was not good at anything, and she always wanted to look in the mirror.


    Xu Chunniang helped to check the time. It was almost ten o''clock, so she rushed to urge a few people: "It''s time to go."


    The olddy tugged on her clothes, why did she feel that it was chilly underneath.


    "Zhizhi, does mom have to put on a pair of pants?"


    Yuzhi held the olddy''s hand dumbfoundingly: "It doesn''t look good when you put on your pants. If Mom is cold, can I give you a shawl?"


    Wang Xinfeng waved her hands again and again. She was so hot that she couldn''t be cold, but she was not used to the emptiness below.


    "Forget it, Renren, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, is the girl from the Xia family still here?"


    "Here Ie, Auntie, I''m here." Xia Xiaoyue was also invited, so naturally she was going, she didn''t know the others well, so she went with Yuzhi and the others.


    Xia Xiaoyue is wearing a skirt specially designed for her by Yuzhi today.


    Xia Xiaoyue looks well-behaved, and the clothes designed by Yuzhi are also well-behaved.


    The light blue shirt with doll cor and the long suspender skirt with blue and white stitching are youthful, cute and cute.


    Come over with a high ponytail, full of energy.


    "Xiaoyue looks really good in this dress."


    Wang Xinfeng also nodded in praise: "That''s right, my Zhizhi''s craftsmanship is good, she has a good vision, and the clothes she designs are just beautiful."


    Elm branch...


    Xia Xiaoyue covered her mouth andughed, she was used to the olddy being full of daughter-inw.


    Yuzhi had no choice but to reach out and change Xia Xiaoyue''s hairstyle to a fluffy ball head, which is more intellectual and stable than the yful one just now.


    "All right."


    Xia Xiaoyue looked at her strange self in the mirror, a little embarrassed: "Yuzhi''s craftsmanship is good, the clothes are good, and the hair is good."


    "That''s not true," Wang Xinfeng nodded repeatedly.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "Hurry up, don''t bete."


    The family started talking andughing.


    There was no room for one car, so Mr. Sang specially borrowed an extra one.


    Depart for the restaurant.


    In recent years, there are not many people who hold wine in restaurants. Because the n provided by Yuzhi is more suitable for restaurants, Yun Gong and his family specially changed the banquet held at home to a building that used to run restaurants.


    The restaurant is currently closed, and the Yungong family wants to use it, so they simply put it down, decorate it by themselves, find someone to buy banquets, and do whatever they want.


    In the future, the restaurant business will be done if it can, and if it can¡¯t be done, it will be vacant here.


    I have to say, this idea is very proud.


    From Huangjiao Hutong, it takes about an hour.


    When they arrived, it was the peak time for guests to arrive.


    Two cars stopped, not conspicuous among the many cars.


    It was just that when a family with a unique style appeared, it immediately attracted all the attention.


    The guests of the Yungong family all had banquets together, so this time, the Yungong family, except for the bride Yunran, everyone else greeted the guests at the gate.


    Seeing theming, Qi Qi greeted them: "Old Sang, Old Wei, Comrade Wang, eldest nephew, eldest niece, two youngerrades, Comrade Xia, wee."


    The guests of the Yungong family are basically friends in the business field, and they are familiar with the Yungong family.


    Given the status of the Yungong family in the business field, there should not be many people worthy of their family''s dispatch and enthusiasm and respect.


    In this regard, everyone is very curious about theing Yuzhi family.


    It''s just that everyone upholds their status and etiquette, and they didn''t go over to gossip and ask, but just watched from afar.


    Master Sang signaled to Sangshen to hand over the gift and cash: "Congrattions, congrattions, I wish the two friends a happy marriage for a hundred years, and have a precious son soon."


    Gong Qu blushed slightly, and took the things: "Thank you, Mr. Sang."


    Xia Xiaoyue also took advantage of the opportunity to hand over her gift money and gifts: "I wish the tworades grow old together and be united forever."


    Gong Qu smiled and continued: "Thank you, Comrade Xia."


    The two couples, Yungong and Gong, hurriedly called everyone to go in, and Mr. Sang said: "You don''t need to call us, you go about your own work, we will go in by ourselves."


    Gong''s father stood up: "Let me take you in, there are many people here, don''t let anyone bump into you."


    Master Sang said nothing more.


    Gong Qu hurriedly said: "Comrade Yu, Comrade Xia, Xiao Ran said that if you arrive, please go and chat with her for a while, she is too boring in the waiting room by herself, and she is a little nervous, I hope you can apany her, Thanks a lot."


    Yuzhi nodded: "Okay, let''s let someone lead the way, you don''t have to worry."


    Gong Qu hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    Yuzhi and Xia Xiaoyue are going to see the bride, Wang Xinfeng is worried and wants to go with them, and Sang Dazhuang also goes with his wife.


    But it was not suitable for him to go as a big man, he was stopped by Yu Zhi, and Sang Ye was asked to follow.


    The remaining gentlemen were led to their positions.


    Yuzhi and the others were led upstairs by a waiter, and the waiting room was on the second floor.


    While passing through the lobby on the first floor, you can have a panoramic view of the entire wedding venue.


    Pink spun gauze danced lightly, and pink and white pearl flowers were spread out in the venue, forming a unique pattern, exquisite and beautiful.


    The pink and white balloons floated in the sky above the venue, so beautiful that many children and girls eximed and wanted it enviously.


    The specially erged wedding photo was right in the middle of the catwalk at the venue. The unique wedding dress and photos attracted another wave of envy and praise.


    The venue is covered with a red carpet, sprinkled with pink petals, soft touch, romantic vision, it feels like being in a fairnd.


    Xia Xiaoyue''s heart was pounding, and she was inexplicably excited.


    "Yuzhi, isn''t such a beautiful wedding scene?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "If you like it, I will design one for you in the future. What color do you like?"


    Xia Xiaoyue hurriedly stopped her excitement, and waved her hands again and again: "I''ll forget it, just look at other people''s beauty, I''m not suitable."


    Yu Zhi raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Wang Xinfeng felt sad again, her daughter-inw did not have these.


    In an instant, I felt proud again, these were all designed by her daughter-inw.


    Sang Ye is a straight girl, immune to romance.


    Along the way, there were many voices of praise and admiration.


    The marriage between the Yun and Gong families has received a lot of attention in the industry.


    It''s not because of thebination of the twopanies, which makes people feel like a strong alliance in the business field.


    After all, the marriage between their two families has been known for a long time, and the two have always cooperated.


    The big noise was because of this unique wedding.


    Changing the old customs, holding a wedding banquet in a restaurant is not to mention abrupt, mainly because of this unprecedented pink wedding scene.


    The festive celebrations that Chinese people are used to are mainly based on big red, and they only agree that big red represents auspiciousness.


    So, pink always makes people feel that there is ack of ritual.


    There is also a unique way of banqueting. In the ancient custom of banqueting guests, men and women are separated. There is no reason for two rtives and friends to have a banquet together.


    All these things made everyone surprised and ufortable.


    For this reason, this wedding attracted not only people from the industry, but also people from the newspaper office, as well as people from other industries who have some friendship with the Yungong family.


    They were very curious about how this wedding, which could be regarded as the first, would be carried out.


    Seeing more and more people, the Yungong family has already secretly gone to find the master of the banquet, so that they can add tables.


    Happy is happy, but also a bit of a burden.


    On the second floor, Yuzhi and the others found the room where Yunran was, knocked on the door and entered.


    A girl from a distant rtive of the Yun family apanied her, but the two of them didn''t know each other very well and didn''t talk much.


    When Yunran saw Yuzhi, her sleepy face finally brightened: "Auntie, Sister Yuzhi, Sister Xiaoyue, Ye Zi, you are finally here,e and sit,e ande."


    The little girl next to her was also a little ufortable. Seeing someoneing, she told Yun Ran and ran away.


    Yuzhi and the others sat down, looking at the pink and beautiful Yunran, they couldn''t help but boast one by one.


    Yun Ran blushed from the praise, but couldn''t help being happy.


    "It''s thanks to Sister Yuzhi. If it weren''t for you, my wedding would have been the same as everyone else''s. It would be nothing special. Sister Yuzhi, I really appreciate you."

 Chapter 193: 193 makeup, festive day

    Chapter 193 193 makeup, festive day


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "Stop saying thank you, enough has been said. By the way, who did your makeup and hair?"


    Yun Ran touched her face: "I invited a master from the barber shop. He said he hadn''t done it before, so he had to try it. Sister Yuzhi, what''s the matter, isn''t it pretty?"


    As I said that, I became anxious: "I don''t think it''s very good when I look in the mirror, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Good sister, what should I do? Do I have to find someone to do it again? Will it be toote? Going out like this will definitely Are you beingughed at?"


    The girl wanted to cry when she was in a hurry, Yu Zhi hurriedlyforted her: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, when will the ceremony start?"


    Yun Ran sniffed: "Eleven forty."


    Yu Zhi nced at his watch, there were more than forty minutes left, enough.


    "There is still time, don''t worry, I see everything here isplete, I will help you, it will be done soon, there will be no dy."


    Yun Ran stabilized immediately, and hugged Yu Zhi''s waist with a smile: "It''s better to be sister Yu Zhi, what would I do without you."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "You can do well without me, sit down."


    Yun Ran quickly sat down obediently.


    Yu Zhi first took off the makeup on her face.


    Big red lips, gorgeous blush, thick eyebrows and eye shadow, which don''t match the soft and delicate pink at all, no wonder it looks weird.


    Yun Ran has a good foundation, she only needs to apply a lightyer of makeup, and then embellish it emphatically.


    Slender eyebrows with willow leaves, bright red lips, light blush, slightly drunk eye makeup, sprinkle some gold powder around the corners of the eyes, and the whole person bes refreshed and beautiful all at once.


    Then rece the thick pearl earrings with light pink fine tassels, and the overall effect will be harmonious immediately.


    Yuzhi removed the messy decorations on her head again, and used a pink ribbon to braid Yunran''s hair and put it up. The hanging strands of hair were slightly curled and gently stuck to her face. Finally, fix the veil, and the new bridal makeup ispleted.


    Yun Ran looked at herself in the mirror and was very happy: "I knew that Sister Yuzhi is the most powerful, I like it so much. The one before me looks really weird."


    Yun Ran was afraid after thinking about it.


    Yu Zhi smiled, not to me the barber shop for making it ugly, but the aesthetics of this era is like this, most of the makeup is beautiful with such heavy makeup.


    Changing her attire is actually a different kind of beauty, but it doesn''t suit Yunran''s attire today.


    "As long as you like it, the wedding is about to begin, so prepare well."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yunmu Gongmu opened the door and came in, and she was pleasantly surprised to see the changed Yunran.


    Gong''s mother said happily: "That''s right, what kind of master made that, oh, forget it," she took out a big red envelope and stuffed it to Yuzhi: "Niece, this is what you should ept, thank you, thank you for your hard work." gone."


    Yuzhi didn''t refuse, but epted it with a smile.


    Gong''s mother said again: "The wedding will start soon, sister Xiu, you stay here with Xiaoran, I will take the old sister and the others there first."


    Mica nodded with a smile: "Okay, I have worked hard for Sister Qing, and I have also worked hard for my old sister and eldest niece."


    Wang Xinfeng said a few words of courtesy, and went to the venue with Gong''s mother.


    The wedding begins and proceeds step by step ording to the established process.


    The Yun and Gong families set up hundreds of banquets and thousands of people attended.


    Nuo Da¡¯s venue was unusually quiet. Everyone watched the wedding process attentively, or were amazed, or curious, or idental, and some had inspirations and discovered business opportunities. After all, most of the people present were people in the business field.


    Yuzhi''s family and Xia Xiaoyue were arranged at the main table, with the best view.


    I was very happy to see the wedding was so sessful.


    During the period, the Yungong family wanted Yuzhi or Mr. Sang to speak up, but they both declined.


    It belongs to the joy of the Yun and Gong families, and it is inappropriate for them to go.


    This wedding, in the wedding circle, is bound to set off a wave of enthusiasm.


    And the Yungong family will also be on the hot discussion list because of this wedding.


    Those girls who are married but not married can''t help but envy Yunran, which makes the little girl feel satisfied.


    That wedding dress set off a frenzy among the girls.


    Yuzhi gained a lot from this, and signed three orders for wedding dresses on the spot.


    But there is no rush, there is plenty of time, and Yuzhi can do it slowly.


    The excitementsted until the afternoon, Yuzhi''s family was left alone, and went back after dinner.


    After arriving home, after a simple wash, the whole family went to rest separately, and they were still busy the next day.


    The wedding banquet of the Yun and Gong families was on September 30th, and the next day was October 1st, a day of national celebration.


    Mr. Sang, as an old hero, was invited to participate in the ceremony, and there was a cultural performance in the evening, and the Yuzhi family was invited to watch it.


    So it will be another busy and happy day.


    The next day, everyone got up earlier to watch the national g raising, which was a big deal.


    It was just after four o''clock when Wang Xinfeng got up, yelling for a while, yelling at the whole family, old and young, and Mr. Wei, who was angry about getting up, didn''t make a fuss.


    Yuzhi was not spared being yelled at, but he was yelled more gently than others.


    Yuzhi made a psychological preparation for herself before going to bedst night, saying that she should wake up early and wake up early, so she woke up when it was almost time.


    When Wang Xinfeng yelled, she had already sat up, and Sang Dazhuang was pouring water from the kettle to wash her face, sober.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Yuzhi''s red eyes, feeling a little distressed: "It''s okay not to look at it, it must be ufortable to wake up so early."


    "It''s okay," Yu Zhi rubbed the space between her drowsy brows, and replied with a smile.


    Here in the imperial capital, she still wants to participate in such a festive asion.


    Sang Dazhuang was reluctant to refute his wife, so he could only serve her meticulously.


    Use a hot towel to apply to Yuzhi''s face, rub her temples, wait for Yuzhi to feel morefortable, then wait for her to rinse her mouth, mix it with a bowl of milk powder and eat a candy.


    I won''t feel ufortable, and I won''t suffer from hypoglycemia.


    Then change into the clothes you want to wear today: "It''s too early, it''s cold, so you need to wear thicker clothes. Wear pants today to avoid cold legs."


    The boss is a big man, talking like an olddy.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t get out of bed until now, just sat on the head of the bed andughed: ¡°Okay, take a pair of thicker socks, I want to wear the cloth shoes my mother made for me, the ones with added cotton, they are soft and easy to walk in.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang would not let Yuzhi walk too much, he still replied: "Okay," found the socks, and went to find the cloth shoes.


    Wang Xinfeng came up with steamed eggs just out of the pan: "Zhizhi, have you packed everything?"


    "Mom, it''s packed."


    Wang Xinfeng touched Yuzhi''s warm little face, seeing that Yuzhi got up too early, and felt a little bit distressed: "We will suffer this time, ande back to rest after watching it. It''s just out of the pot, how much is it?" Take two bites."


    "Thank you, Mom," Yu Zhi smiled and took it over, "Have you, Dad, and Grandpa Wei all eaten?"


    "Eat, eat, don''t worry about us, you eat slowly, we will set off after eating, there is time." Turning to look at the clothes Yuzhi will wear today: "Put on that thin woolen cardigan again, outside There is dew and it is cool."


    "Sang Dazhuang, find a silk scarf, and when you go outter, wrap Zhizhi''s head and face, so you can''t blow the cool wind."


    "Oh," Sang Dazhuang went to the cloakroom to look for the silk scarf again.


    Yuzhi ate in small mouthfuls, and it was warm from the inside to the outside.


    Wang Xinfeng gave a few instructions and went down again, and had to pack the things that Yuzhi needed to go out.


    Around five o''clock, the family went out.

 Chapter 194: 194 Cultural Performances

    Chapter 194 194 Art Performance


    The old man also took the borrowed car and went all the way to the Grand Square.


    At this time, although it was not yet dawn, the square was already crowded with people.


    Yuzhi was held in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, followed by Mr. Sang, took a special passage to enter, and stopped halfway.


    Except for Mr. Sang, the whole family parked on the inneryer slightly inward. Although they were still in the crowd, it was much better than the crowded outeryer, at least with better sightlines.


    Master Sang was taken directly to the guest seat, and Mr. Sang and Bao Can came to work early in the morning, leaving the house before Yuzhi and the others.


    Yuzhi was tightly guarded by Sang Dazhuang, feeling the warm atmosphere of the scene, his heart was very excited.


    Wang Xinfeng felt such an atmosphere for the first time, and her face was flushed with excitement. She could blow it for a whole year when she went back.


    Old man Wei is protected by mulberry, the little old man is a bit sour, he can''t go to the high wall to look at it, otherwise he will definitely have a more shocking feeling.


    Mulberry''s face was very calm, and the slightly raised corners of his mouth still showed the excitement in his heart. Such a scene was really touching.


    Sang Ye was unabashedly excited, especially looking at those guards with upright postures, wishing to be one of them immediately.


    Sang Dazhuang was the calmest, he was only thinking about protecting the elm branches, and he was insted from the excitement around him. There are so many people here, he was afraid that the elm branches would bump into each other.


    The sun is rising, and the familiar melody is ying. Everyone is full of solemnity, following the rising star with their eyes, sincerely proud.


    Yuzhi watched the ceremony for a short while before being taken back by Sang Dazhuang.


    The sun was hanging high, and Sang Dazhuang was afraid that the elm branches would be exposed to the sun.


    Yuzhi was also a little tired, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    Wang Xinfeng, Mr. Wei and Mulberry Mulberry Ye did not stay long, and went back with her.


    Master Sang is not free to go home today, there are people taking care of him, so you don''t have to worry.


    After a busy morning, it was almost ten o''clock when I got home, and Xu Chunniang had already packed the house.


    Wang Xinfeng made a brunch with her, and the whole family went to sleep again.


    After four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the family started to eat dinner again, and there was a cultural performance at seven o¡¯clock, and they were going to watch it.


    During the meal, Li Gan, Zhao Qiang and Shouhou came back, and the four of them got together and muttered for a long time.


    After eating the yuzhi, the brothers fooled around a few mouthfuls, and nned to go to the show together.


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows: "Is there anything unusual tonight?" The brothers looked as if they were facing a big enemy, and felt that the matter was not small.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Meng Wenyan may make a move, he bought a lot of people."


    Afraid that Yuzhi would be afraid, Sang Dazhuang put his arms around him andforted him softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have trouble."


    Sang Dazhuang and the others didn''t know exactly how Meng Wenyan would attack and who he would attack.


    It''s just that Meng Wenyan appeared too abruptly before, and behaved too strangely.


    Adding that he is from the Meng family, Sang Dazhuang has not let down his vignce against him.


    Recently, those monitoring Meng Wenyan discovered that he was making small movements frequently, and there were some abnormal movements tonight.


    Guess he will be disadvantageous to their Sang family. Their old Sang family should be the easiest to deal with, so Sang Dazhuang will focus on protecting Yuzhi.


    And use this to grab Meng Wenyan''s braid, so that he can''t turn over.


    Dare to do something during the art performance, and I don''t know whether Meng Wenyan wants to surprise or is really fearless.


    Sang Dazhuang is still looking forward to it. It would be best if he can directly destroy the Meng family this time.


    Yuzhi knew what Meng Wenyan would do, and he still vividly remembered the ck clinic in his previous life.


    If Yuzhi was not sure whether Meng Wenyan knew about the ck clinic in her previous life, then after Meng Wenyan approached her and left quickly, she was sure that he must know, and he was the one who led it.


    Meng Wenyan wanted to change her heart.


    As for why Meng Wenyan wanted to change her heart, they wanted to change her heart in the past and present. The only thing they have inmon is Yu Meng.


    Yumeng must have done something in it.


    Leaving aside Yu Meng.


    For the sake of her heart, Meng Wenyan can even be infected with ck clinics. Before her, or after her, the number of people who were persecuted is probably countless.


    Because of his illness, his mind has been distorted, so he is so tant and unscrupulous.


    If Meng Wenyan''s crimes can be determined through the ck clinic, and then gradually disintegrate the Meng family, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Tonight, Meng Wenyan probably did something to her and sent her to a ck clinic.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi had an idea: "Da Zhuang, you listen to me about this matter."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, his intuition was not very good.


    Sure enough, Yuzhi said he wanted to go deep into the tiger''s den, but he refused without even thinking about it.


    "Absolutely not. Who are the Meng family? If they fall into their hands, they will lose their skin if they don''t die. Absolutely not."


    "There is also Meng Wenyan, who looks like an abnormal lunatic at first nce. He doesn''t live long, and he wishes everyone would die early. Who knows what crazy things he will do."


    "This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again, I will not agree. No matter what Meng Wenyan has in mind tonight, I have made arrangements, and the family will be fine, so you don''t need to put yourself in danger."


    It was the first time that Sang Dazhuang took such a severe and decisive attitude towards Yuzhi, and he was very angry.


    He didn''t know that Meng Wenyan wanted to exchange Yuzhi''s heart, otherwise he would not agree, and he would even cut Meng Wenyan directly.


    Yuzhi wanted to get it done once and for all, and didn''t want to be held back by Meng Wenyan''s affairs and have no peace.


    Moreover, Meng Wenyan''s target was her. In order to catch her, he would do anything to catch her, and it would inevitably hurt innocent people.


    Whether it is for once and for all, or to minimize the damage, or to use tricks to bring down the Meng family, Yuzhi feels that the best way is to take the initiative.


    If the ck clinic is really inseparable from the Meng family and Meng Wenyan, then the Meng family will definitely be hit hard.


    At that time, adding the Bai family, plus all kinds of ck information about the Meng family before, will definitely bring down the Meng family. Yuzhi doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Da Zhuang, trust me, nothing will happen. And I also trust you, you will protect me, right? We just need to figure out the means behind him, and then we''ll catch everything, nothing will happen."


    Sang Dazhuang remained silent, but refused to agree.


    How could he put Yu Zhi in danger, absolutely impossible.


    ¡­


    Congress Hall, where the evening performances are held.


    Yuzhi and his party had a specially arranged location, and when they arrived, they were taken there directly.


    Until he sat down, Sang Dazhuang''s face was ck.


    Yu Zhi took advantage of the dim light, put his arms around the man and kissed him, smiled andforted him: "Hey, I''ll be fine. If this happens, we can bring down the Meng family, aren''t we happy?"


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips, with a sullen face, not happy at all.


    Wang Xinfeng originally didn''t want to see the young couple make out, but Sang Dazhuang, a bastard, flinched all the way. Now she kisses her daughter-inw like this, and the olddy can''t stand it anymore.


    pped him with a p, and warned in a low voice: "Sang Dazhuang, are you itchy and angry? Do you think you look like a human being with a bear face? Is my mother giving you face?"


    "Who are you showing your face to? Who do you want to scare? Who do you want to pinch your face? My mother warns you, if you don''t know what is good or bad, you will get out of my mother." She still has a daughter-inw without a son, and she can still be rare. an ugly son?


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, wondering if the olddy would warn her son like this when she knew what her own daughter-inw was going to do.


    Yuzhi hangs her head guiltily, she dare not tell the olddy about this.


    The ttering smile at Sang Dazhuang, just as Sang Dazhuang was about to show his face, he met his own mother''s death stare.


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Except for the olddy, everyone else could see that there must be something going on between the young couple, and everyone watched quietly.


    Personnel entered the arena one after another, and the bell rang at seven o''clock in the evening, and the performance officially began.


    The dim light under the stagepletely dimmed, leaving only the light on the stage.


    After the first performance ended, Li Gan and Zhao Qiang Shouhou and the three sneaked away without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Then, the empty seats around Lao Sang''s family were filled with people, all of which were arranged by Father Sang.


    With the show going on as normal, everything was quiet.


    Until a person ran out of the background and went straight to Yuzhi with a hurried look.


    "Hello Comrade Yu, I don''t know if you still remember me. I''m Xiao Tuan''s assistant." Pretty as a girl should be.


    Yuzhi''s eyes moved slightly, and she nodded: "Remember, Comrade Zhao has something to do with me?"


    Zhao Miao was overjoyed: "That''s great, as long as you still remember me, that''s it, I don''t know why, several pieces of the armor costume were damaged, and it''s time for them to go on stage with four more shows."


    "It''s not easy to find a group leader at this meeting, so I can only ask you to help me find a solution, Comrade Yu, please follow me to have a look. This happened suddenly, and we are helpless."


    Yu Zhi nced at Sang Dazhuang, and Sang Dazhuang''s expression darkened.


    Before I did guess that Meng Wenyan was most likely to attack Yuzhi, and I was mentally prepared, but after confirming it, I was still very angry. A shameless lunatic will bully the weak and fear the hard.


    Yuzhi squeezed the man''s hand and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly said: "I''ll go with you, Zhizhi." I was annoyed that those people were useless, and couldn''t even look at a piece of clothing.


    Yuzhi didn''t want the olddy to be troubled, so she refused with a smile: "No need, Mom, let Da Zhuang apany me. You can watch it here, and you can tell me when Ie back."


    With Sang Dazhuang here, the olddy is still very relieved: "Okay, be careful, there are many people here."


    "Okay," the elm branch answered.


    Zhao Miao wondered: "Most of the backstage is lesbians, so it might not be suitable for a **** man to go."


    Sang Dazhuang''s air-conditioning was born instantly, scaring Zhao Miao''s back with chills.


    Yuzhi patted him, and Sang Dazhuang snorted coldly: "Mulberry and Sangye, you two follow, follow along." Turning to look at Zhao Miao coldly: "Big fart, is there any inconvenience?"


    Zhao Miao smiled awkwardly: "No problem, I''m sorryrade, I''ve made Comrade Yu tired, and I''ll send him back when I''m done."


    Sang Dazhuang was nomittal.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves look at each other, there is a problem.


    Obediently followed behind Yu Zhi, and followed Zhao Miao to the backstage.


    On the other side, Lan Tianqin, who was at the Lan''s house, wanted to find the Sangshen Sangye brothers and sisters, but as soon as he moved, he saw them leave their positions and go backstage.


    After thinking for a while, he got up and followed.

 Chapter 195: 195 Doing It All

    Chapter 195 Chapter 195


    On the way to the backstage, Zhao Miao told Yuzhi carefully about the degree of damage and condition of the clothes, and everything was normal.


    There are many dressing rooms and dressing rooms in the backstage. Zhao Miao took them all the way there, and there was nothing unusual.


    Just walking, I feel that the more I walk, the more I feel that something is wrong. The direction is very wrong. asionally, the posture of people passing by is also strange, like a new group performer, with unnatural expressions on their limbs.


    It''s all like this, if Mulberry and Mulberry Ye didn''t find the problem, then the two of them would have been in vain all these years.


    Just as they were about to make a move, they received sneaky winks from Yuzhi.


    The brothers and sisters understood that they really wanted to make trouble, so they silently withdrew their actions.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the end of the road, Yuzhi suddenly stopped and said, "Xiao Mo, help mom get the kettle. If the water in it is not hot, go find some hot water and bring it here."


    Mulberry moved her eyes and nodded: "Okay, Ye Zi stays with Mom."


    Sang Ye let out an oh, and stood beside Yu Zhi, not wanting to move.


    Yu Zhi originally wanted to call Sang Ye away, but seeing the brothers and sisters like this, she had to forget it, the two boys were as smart as monkeys.


    Zhao Miao watched Sangshui leave, but didn''t say anything, and secretly made a gesture, and those pretending to pass by secretly surrounded her.


    Sang Ye rolled his eyes, feeling that his IQ was insulted, and shouted coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that she was discovered, Zhao Miao stopped pretending and shouted: "Catch the little brat first, be careful, the little girl is a bit capable. Be gentle, don''t invite people."


    The members of Lao Sang''s family are skilled. It''s no secret in the circle that the two grandchildren of Lao Sang''s family are better than adults in martial arts.


    So when nning, I took this situation into consideration, and the people I was looking for were all good.


    After hearing Zhao Miao''s call, the people who tried to surround him didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly shot.


    They had heard about Sang Ye''s deeds, and they didn''t dare to be careless, and they acted decisively.


    Sang Ye fought back quickly, but she was no match for four hands with two fists. Besides, she was only a little girl.


    The few people who were preparing for a hard fight showed contempt on their faces. They were indeed the methods used by powerful people. They like to exaggerate to the outside world, but their abilities are just that.


    A few people who took money to do things were instantly proud.


    Zhao Miao sneaked close to the anxious Yuzhi, took out a handkerchief and covered it from behind.


    Yuzhi is silent, so there is no other way?


    But still very cooperative, the moment the handkerchief was covered, he held his breath, and then fell down.


    Sang Ye was shocked, and roared angrily, rushed over to catch the elm branch, but didn''t pay attention to what was behind her, and was knocked on the back of her neck, and then fell to the side.


    Mother and daughter huddled together, not knowing about personnel.


    Zhao Miao kicked the mother and daughter''s legs to confirm that they were unconscious, and then said: "Take it away, move quickly and be quiet."


    This is the Sang family, Zhao Miao is still very nervous.


    The thugs stepped forward to separate the mother and daughter and carry them away, but for some reason, Sang Ye''s arms around the elm branch were so tight that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pull them apart.


    Zhao Miao was worried about being discovered, so she simply let them carry it together. It was not heavy anyway, and the mother and daughter together only weighed more than 100 catties.


    As soon as they left, Mulberry, who was going back and forth, came over with a water bottle, was stopped by Zhao Miao, and said with a smile: "Littlerade, give me the things, there are all lesbians inside, although you are young, go in It''s not appropriate, just wait here."


    "My mother wille out in a while, very soon."


    Mulberry rolled her eyes at Zhao Miao leisurely, Zhao Miao''s heart pounded when she saw it, and she kept smiling all the time.


    Mulberry lowered her eyes and did not give anything to Zhao Miao: "Forget it, I''lle backter."


    Zhao Miao let out a dark breath and watched Sangshen leave.


    Turning the corner, after walking out of Zhao Miao''s sight, Sangshen raised her eyes coldly.


    Lan Tian asked eagerly: "Aren''t we going to chase?" They just saw Sang Ye make a move, and saw the mother and daughter being taken away.


    Lan Tianqin wanted to make a move several times, but was stopped by Mulberry.


    "No hurry," since it was arranged by the father, then they must use their intentions, and Mulberry does not intend to act rashly, so as not to destroy the n of the parents.


    In the venue, Sang Dazhuang said in a low voice: "Mom, old man Wei is full of shit, I''ll take him to the toilet."


    Grandpa Wei, who is inexplicably pooped up...


    Wang Xinfeng pouted in disgust: "There''s a lot of excrement and urine on thezy donkey, hurry up."


    Old Master Wei was angry and didn''t say a word.


    Sang Dazhuang told Wang Xinfeng: "Don''t wander around, you will be anxious if you can''t find Zhizhi when youe back."


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hands impatiently: "I know, I know, hurry up, and don''t let the old man pull his pants down."


    Old man Wei became even more angry and didn''t want to go, he didn''t have shit.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t care if he was **** up or not, he dragged him away.


    Old man Wei was so angry, he walked out of the crowd and began to bark his teeth and ws to resist: "Sang Dazhuang, you bastard, let me go, or I will poison you to death, you bastard, big or small, let me go quickly. "


    Sang Dazhuang let go of the situation, and the old man who was caught off guard fell to his buttocks and squatted. He was in pain and humiliated, and his beard was flying out of anger.


    Shaking his hands, he pointed at Sang Dazhuang angrily: "You, you, you..."


    Sang Dazhuang ignored him, turned to look at Li Gan who came over: "How is it?"


    Li Gan said: "Let''s go out, I''ll let people follow, Ye Zi is here, nothing will happen."


    "Here I have also been controlled by others. You can see whether to keep a low profile, or directly make a big fuss."


    Sang Dazhuang had a fierce face: "Of course it is going to make a big fuss. If he dares to touch my people, he will bear my anger."


    "Leave this to you, Brother Li, and my dad''s people will cooperate. Even if you make trouble, the bigger the better, just protect the olddy."


    Li Gan nodded: "Be careful yourself, don''t be headstrong, and don''t be a hero, bring everyone together, we are well prepared, nothing will happen, don''t worry."


    Sang Dazhuang''s temper, Li Gan is still very familiar, when encountering Yuzhi, this person is easy to be stupid.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded, picked up Mr. Wei again, and strode away.


    Grandpa Wei also noticed that these **** were causing trouble, and his old man suffered a bit, so he reluctantly cooperated.


    Obediently let Sang Dazhuang carry it, like a human-shaped pendant.


    Sang Dazhuang led his people away, and Li Gan led his people to surround the venue behind him.


    The person who came out on the surface was Sang''s father''s people, and the reason was that they were looking for someone, and the grandson-inw of the Sang family disappeared.


    There was a lot of movement and the situation was not taken into ount at all, and people were directly led to search inside and outside the venue, making people panic.


    There is no way for the cultural performance to continue. They are all guarded and not allowed to move around.


    The people in the special box were all startled, and after learning the whole story, they fell silent.


    Meng Tianshou was also in the box, his eyebrows twitched, and he had a bad feeling.


    But he was smart enough to say nothing, and just asked the people around him to spread the news.


    But the people who went out came back soon, saying that the outside was controlled by Papa Sang''s people, and nothing could be sent out or sent in.


    Meng Tianshou''s heart sank, and his bad premonition grew stronger.


    Ying Xun raised his eyebrows slightly, and nced at Mr. Sang, who had a dark face and said nothing: "Mr. Sang, your granddaughter-inw, is it really a disaster?"


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s concern or sarcasm.


    Mr. Sang snorted: "Those shameless **** are used to bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. I know that my granddaughter-inw is easy to bully in Lao Sang''s family, so I pick the persimmons softly. What can I do?"


    Meng Tianshou pursed his lips and took a sip of tea calmly, expressing that he did not understand what the old man was alluding to.


    Ying Xun pursed his lips, didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, the old **** sat in the main seat, closed his eyes and rested, and let the things outside ferment.


    Seeing this, the others stopped talking, let alone making small moves at this time.


    Master Mo and Mr. Lan nced at Mr. Sang.


    Grandpa Sang rolled his eyes at the two of them, and the two of them immediately understood, the old man already knew what to do.


    People are supposed to be safe, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    Themotion outside continued. Zhao Miao was the first to be arrested, followed by many hidden criminals, who arrested twenty or thirty people in a mighty manner.


    Wang Xinfeng sat in the venue, surrounded by Papa Sang''s people, who surrounded her tightly.


    Li Gan worried that the olddy was in a hurry, so he came over to talk to him.


    Knowing that Yuzhi and the others are fine, the olddy waited with peace of mind.


    The poorest slum in the east of the city, where there used to be a gambling house.


    There is a secret dark room under the gambling house, which is used to punish gamblers who cannot afford to gamble.


    Later, the gambling house closed down, and this area was defeated, and the dark room was also abandoned. Few people knew about it.


    Later, this area became a ce where fish and snakes mixed with three religions and nine streams, and there were all kinds of dirty things.


    The gambling house also fell into Meng Wenyan''s hands in the end, and the dark room became a ck clinic.


    Lying on the dirty hospital bed in the Hei Clinic again, Yu Zhi didn''t know what to think.


    In thest life, she was afraid of being lonely, helpless and hopeless. In this life, she feels at ease when she feels the little girl''s protection of her all the way.


    Sang Ye looked around with her round eyes open. The ce was dirty and smelly, and her vision was dim. She didn''t know what these people were trying to do.


    The hospital bed is surrounded by hanging curtains, and outside the bed curtains are busy figures, which cannot be seen clearly.


    Yu Zhi hugged the mulberry leaf, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Let goter, or they will cut off your arm directly."


    These people have no humanity, Yu Zhi dare not bet.


    Meng Wenyan wants her heart and won''t do anything to her for the time being, but Sang Ye is not necessarily.


    Sang Ye is unwilling, what if she leaves and her mother gets hurt?


    "I can bring them all down. I counted them, but there are only six or seven of them. They seem to be average."


    Yuzhi smiled, pinching Sangye''s little face: "We have to wait for your father toe over, control this ce, and collect evidence. We can''t be in a hurry, lest they jump over the wall in a hurry and destroy the evidence, and today''s work will be wasted."


    In thest life, Yuzhi woke up on the hospital bed, not knowing where she was.


    Later when Sang Dazhuang came to find her, she was given anesthesia again, and she was so dazed that she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, and north.


    When he fled, the sky was full of mes again, his eyes could not be opened, and he even passed outpletely in the end.


    So she didn''t know where the ck clinic was from the beginning to the end, otherwise she wouldn''t have to risk herself to find the location and let Sang Dazhuang follow the clues.


    Everything she did today was to find the ck clinic, find evidence in the ck clinic about Meng Wenyan''s rtionship with the Meng family, and bring down the Meng family.


    All we have to do now is dy.

 Chapter 196: 196 Meng Wenyans Monologue

    Chapter 196 196 Meng Wenyan''s monologue


    Sang Ye was a little irritable. She was not drowsy. When she came here, she secretly observed her surroundings. In this area, there are criss-crossed alleyways outside, and there are many people there.


    There are many people who are watching them in the dark. It is not clear which side those people belong to, but they will definitely not belong to their own side.


    Break out directly, catch the opponent by surprise, and take advantage of the night, there is still a chance to escape.


    But if the other party reacts, it will be impossible to escape. She can''t protect her mother alone.


    I hope my father will not lose the chain at this time.


    Fumbled for the medicine in his pocket, those people did not search the body, the medicine was still there.


    Outside the bed curtain, footsteps sounded, the mother and daughter quickly silenced the sound, closed their eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The bed curtain was lifted, and the sound of footsteps stopped beside the bed.


    Meng Wenyan''s slightly mocking voice came: "Stop pretending, I know you are not asleep."


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes, not at all embarrassed by the disguise.


    Sang Ye also stood up, protecting the elm branch behind her, and looked at Meng Wenyan vigntly.


    Meng Wenyan seemed to enjoy the fear of others, so heughed heartily.


    "It''s great, Yu must feel very happy to have a daughter who can protect her."


    Yuzhi looked at Meng Wenyan calmly, without responding.


    Meng Wenyan didn''t care too much, and continued on his own: "I really envy you, but unfortunately I am weak. The doctor told me not to have big mood swings and not to do strenuous exercise."


    "So, I can''t even sleep with a woman, because I''m afraid of dying on the bed. I''m in my twenties, and I''m still a baby. It''s ridiculous to say. Let alone children, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to have children in this life."


    "I can only envy others, envy other people''s conjugal love, father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, I really can''t be reconciled."


    Meng Wenyan said with a smile, but it made people feel cold.


    He resented because of the unfair fate.


    Yu Zhi covered Sang Ye''s ears, not wanting her to listen to those foul words.


    Meng Wenyan was not annoyed when he saw it, and continued to talk to Yuzhi as if it was a daily routine: "I really want to live a good old age, marry a wife and have children, and live the life of ordinary people."


    ¡°Since I was born, I have been taking medicine, Chinese medicine, Western medicine, folk remedies, ancient prescriptions, I take any kind of medicine, I am not afraid of any suffering, I just want a healthy body.¡±


    ¡°For more than twenty years, all my memories are of medicine and lingering bitterness.¡±


    "At first, I thought that only through hardships can one be a master, and I can always get rid of hardships."


    "But it can''t, God is unfair, even if I try all the bitter medicines in the world, it still won''t have mercy on me."


    "Recently, I feel more and more tired, my heart hurts more and more, and my energy is getting worse. I probably won''t live long."


    "I don''t want to die, I live so hard, how can I die."


    "Student Yu, your health is not good, and I heard that you don''t have a good life for a few years. Can you understand my mood?"


    Although Yuzhi covered Sangye''s ears, the sound couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Meng Wenyan''s sentence that elm branches don''t live long makes the mulberry leaves explode in an instant, grinding their teeth and rushing to beat people.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly hugged her back, put her on her back, andforted her silently.


    Meng Wenyan didn''t take Mulberry Ye''s anger into consideration at all, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the elm branch, his eyes were dark, deep, and obscure, and his emotions were veryplicated.


    Yuzhi was calm from the beginning to the end, listening calmly, looking into Meng Wenyan''s eyes calmly, and said calmly: "So, you arrested me to make yourself feel that you are not the only one who is rejected by God. ? To seek psychologicalfort?"


    Meng Wenyan sneered: "Student Yu is so innocent and cute."


    Yuzhi moved her eyes calmly: "Isn''t it? That''s using me as a bargaining chip to get the benefits you want from the Sang family?"


    "But you won''t live long, what do you want these belongings for? For the Meng family? You are really a good son of the Meng family."


    Meng Wenyan sneered again: "Student Yu seems to have such a heart-to-heart chat with me for the first time? In the past, he was quite on guard against me, and he didn''t say a word to me. Is it because I am from the Meng family?"


    Yu Zhi sneered, but said nothing, her expression said it all.


    Meng Wenyanughed until tears came out, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "It''s a pity. I think ssmate Yu is very interesting, and I really want to be friends with you. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I, as a member of the Meng family, make ssmate Yu feel bad."


    "I want to say that I don''t belong to or care about the Meng family at all. Yu will definitely not believe it. After all, I still envy Yu''s innocence and cuteness. I don''t have to live in a family like the Meng family and see those inhuman benefit calction."


    "For the sake of fame, fortune, and power, any family rtionship and blood rtionship are a joke. If I don''t fight or grab, and don''t show intelligence and talents that are different from those wastes, I''m afraid I will die long ago."


    "Dead in the Meng family''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, and became a victim of the power struggle. Didn''t Meng Wenjun just be sacrificed? It''s ridiculous that idiot thinks the Meng family iscent."


    "In the past, every time I watched her unt her power as the Meng family, I found it interesting."


    "So, how could I n for such a family."


    "I am a dying person, I don''t care about my own belongings, how can I care about the irrelevant people''s belongings."


    "Student Yu not only has a grudge against me, but also doesn''t understand me at all. I am really sad to ssify me with those beasts of the Meng family."


    Yuzhi felt cold all over his body when he saw Meng Wenyan''s wildughter and ridicule. This person really distorted his mind, like an unstable bomb, which made people tremble in the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Wenyan had had enough ofughing, and took out a snow-white handkerchief to wipe away his tears.


    It seemed that because Iughed too much just now, I felt a little pain in my chest, I frowned slightly, and it took me a long time before I let out a turbid breath to calm down.


    Looking at Yu Zhi helplessly, he said, "See, I can''t even smile wantonly."


    "Forget it, I have had enough tossing in this life, I don''t want to toss anymore."


    "I know that you will follow the n and want to catch my pigtail and bring down the Meng family, so you will take the initiative to follow me."


    "Now, your man should be outside, dealing with my people, right?"


    Sang Ye wanted to say something, but Yu Zhi hugged her head and refused to move.


    Yuzhi remained calm, did not respond to Meng Wenyan''s words, but talked about another topic.


    "Old Wei said that if you cultivate your body and mind, you can live to fifty."


    Meng Wenyan froze for a moment, thenughed out loud. This joke was even funnier than the previous one.


    Laughing until his face turned pale, he couldn''t stop.


    Yu Zhi looked at it expressionlessly, while Sang Ye rolled her eyes, she was really crazy.


    Meng Wenyanughed until he almost suffered a cardiac arrest from the pain before he stopped, and looked at Yuzhi helplessly.


    "Student Yu, you are not happy to say that you are naive. Isn''t it naive to say such a thing?"


    "Self-cultivation? What kind of person can cultivate morality? Who is qualified to cultivate morality?"


    "The poor are running around for survival, the rich are running for power, and the noble are running for ambition. All people have to run around in order to gain a foothold in this society. How do they cultivate themselves?"


    "I can''t do it at all, let alone a sick person like me who needs money, things, and resources. Only with these can I save my life, otherwise I won''t be able to live at all."


    "But I can''t get these things lying down and stretching out my hands. I have to calcte and fight for them. Tell me, living in such an environment, how can I cultivate myself?"


    "I have too many things to do. If I live in a family like ssmate Yu''s, with the luck of ssmate Yu, maybe I can live to fifty in peace and carefree."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have that life."

 Chapter 197: 197 set fire, purpose

    Chapter 197 197 set fire, purpose


    Yuzhi had to admit that what Meng Wenyan said was reasonable, but this was not a reason for him to do evil.


    Moreover, most luck is not born.


    Meng Wenyan looks at the world with malice, so the world will also be full of malice towards him.


    It can only be said that it is a causal cycle.


    "This is where?"


    Meng Wenyan chuckled, not caring about Yu Zhi''s sudden change of subject, and was happy to apany her around.


    "I know you''re procrastinating. It''s okay. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll have a good chat with you. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance in the future. It will always be ufortable to leave with regret."


    "You want to know where this is, I''ll tell you."


    "This is the ce of hope I built for myself. At that time, I identally learned that in a situation like mine, I could survive by changing my heart."


    "However, due to the limitations of technology and various conditions, there is no sessful case. I want to live, but I don''t want to wait, and I don''t want to pin my hopes in the hands of others."


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to do it myself. If I don¡¯t understand, I just read books, study, ask questions, and then experiment by myself.¡±


    ¡°First came rabbits, then mice, then various animals, and finally humans.¡±


    "I sliced ??open their chests, took out their fresh hearts, put them into another chest, and sewed them up carefully."


    "Give them medicine and observe their changes. I have high hopes for them and give them 100% effort."


    "But they still died, and none of them survived. But it doesn''t matter, I still have time, I can take my time."


    "Year after year, I don''t know how many lives have been sent to this hospital bed you lie on, but none of them survived."


    "I don''t have time, it''s toote, I''m not reconciled."


    "Your good sister said that your heart is suitable for me. With your heart, I can live. I am very happy."


    Sang Ye changed her face, turned her head and red at Meng Wenyan, like a lion cub ready to bite at any moment: "You want my mother''s heart?"


    Meng Wenyan smiled and said, "What a filial and good boy, yes, I want it, even though I know what Yu Meng said is false."


    "Even though I know it won''t work at all, I still want it, I want you to go to **** with me."


    "Anyway, you won''t live long. Let''s die together. On the road to Huangquan, it would be nice to have apanion who is not alone, right, ssmate Yu?"


    "You lunatic, I''ll kill you?" Sang Ye immediately became irritable, and broke away from the elm branch to beat Meng Wenyan.


    Meng Wenyan pursed his lips, and two men in ck suddenly appeared, protecting Meng Wenyan behind him, and stopped Sang Ye.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly pulled Sang Ye back: "Don''t be impulsive, he deliberately angered us, it''s okay, mom will be fine, be good."


    Sang Ye panted, red at Meng Wenyan, but didn''t do anything again.


    Meng Wenyan clicked his tongue: "It''s been so long, your man should be here soon, right?"


    "It''s just right, take him with you, our Huangquan Road will definitely be very lively."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took out the match and lit it, throwing it on the ground.


    There is kerosene on the ground. Because of the kerosenemps around, Yuzhi didn''t notice the strong smell of kerosene at first.


    With the help of kerosene, the mes soared into the sky and ignited the surrounding bed curtains. In an instant, the mother and daughter were surrounded in a sea of ??mes, just like in the previous life.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t help but turn pale. The shadow of her previous life has always been there, like a nightmare, tormenting her nerves.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi understood Meng Wenyan''s n.


    It''s fake to change his mind, and it''s fake to ask for death. He wants to die, and he wants to go abroad for medical treatment.


    But with his identity and the current situation, he couldn''t leave at all.


    But he has no time to n, so he can only go to extremes.


    After leaving, he didn''t know if he coulde back, so before leaving, he wanted revenge.


    Taking revenge on the Meng family, the Sang family, and even venting his dissatisfaction and resentment to everyone, letting everyone know that the world owes him.


    So, everything now is just a wave he deliberately set off. Under the wave, the Meng family can fall into the abyss, the Sang family can''t be restored, and they can easily escape while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Behind the firelight was Meng Wenyan''s wanton smiling face, his face was no longer sickly white, but with a hint of drunken red. For the first time, his smile was so sincere.


    "Student Yu, your man is here. Your family will be reunited. I thought about it. As an outsider, I still don''t want to go on the road with you. It''s not suitable. I wish your family happiness."


    The door of the darkroom was knocked open, and the darkroom was full of smoke, making Sang Dazhuang''s eyes red.


    Meng Wenyan turned around, and the man in ck who was protecting him disappeared behind the wall.


    Yu Zhi took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "Yezi, there is a drug in the smoke, take the antidote first."


    Mulberry leaves didn''t say a word, took out the medicine, stuffed one for the elm branch, and stuffed another for herself.


    Yuzhi looked out of the mes, madly trying to rush in, but was stopped by Sang Dazhuang.


    Did not dare to shout, choking and lung pain when opening mouth.


    The figures are blurred, the sound of burning is crackling, and the shouts cannot be heard clearly.


    He took out a wet handkerchief wrapped in oiled paper in his pocket, wrapped it around the mulberry leaves, and wrapped it around himself to block the thick smoke in front of him.


    "Yezi, throw away all the mmable things on the bed, carry the bed to block sparks, wrap your hands, and be careful of burns."


    Meng Wenyan made up his mind to burn Yuzhi and the others to death. After the bed curtain waspletely burned, the whole dark room was exposed.


    In the small dark room, except for the passage where Meng Wenyan escaped just now, only the ce where the bed was was vacant, and other ces were piled with firewood.


    With the help of kerosene, all the firewood burned.


    Sang Dazhuang couldn''t get in outside, the passage was blocked, and Yuzhi and the two couldn''t get out.


    It must have been the same situation in thest life. Even though the time has been dyed a lot, with Meng Wenyan''s lunatic temper, he would still do such crazy things. No wonder Sang Dazhuang was burnt beyond recognition.


    At that time, Sang Dazhuang was alone. I don''t know how he rushed in and rescued her intact.


    Thinking of Sang Dazhuang who was burnt to the point of losing his human form, Yuzhi was so heartbroken that he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, it is different, everything is different, they are no longer alone.


    Someone is pouring water back and forth outside, and they will be saved.


    Sang Ye wrapped her hands as she said, and held the iron frame bed to temporarily block the heads of the two to prevent the firewood from falling and hitting them.


    Yuzhi pointed to the blocked secret passage: "Yezi, go over there, we just have to hold on until your father and the otherse in, everything will be fine, don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    Sang Ye pursed her lips and nodded. She is brave and fearless, but she is still a ten-year-old girl and has never experienced such things.


    In order to protect Yuzhi, the little girl pretended to be strong and kept silent.


    But the trembling all over her body betrayed the fear in her heart.


    Yu Zhi felt a little regretful, she should have been strong enough to stop her from following.


    Sang Ye was d that she followed, otherwise, she didn''t dare to think about what Yu Zhi would do in such a situation alone.


    The mother and daughter retreated to the passage. Although it was blocked, there were still gaps. Fresh air came in, allowing them to hold on for a while.


    Outside, Sang Dazhuang hissed and roared, holding the burnt firewood with his bare hands and throwing it out, leaving a lot of burns on his body.


    The others couldn''t stop him, so they could only ssh water faster.


    After finally opening a passage, Sang Dazhuang rushed over regardless.


    As soon as he entered, a firewood pile as high as a person suddenly fell towards him, sparks sshed everywhere.


    Yu Zhi turned pale with fright, and shouted: "Sang Dazhuang, back, back."


    Sang Dazhuang was so smoked that he couldn''t open his eyes, he was overjoyed when he heard Yuzhi''s voice, and rushed forward regardless.


    Yuzhi didn''t even think about rushing over, and the mulberry leaf didn''t even have time to pull it.


    Sang Dazhuang was so frightened that his heart stopped suddenly when he heard the movement, he jumped forward suddenly, and while hugging the elm branch, he managed to avoid the copsed firewood pile, and the two narrowly escaped.


    Before she had time to be happy, Yu Zhi angrily pushed her away.


    Yuzhi hissed and roared: "You are crazy, why did youe in, you can obviously not get hurt, why are you doing this, why are you disobedient, what will I do if something happens to you, what do you want me to do?"


    At that moment, Yuzhi really felt that the world had copsed.


    The tragic situation of Sang Dazhuang in the previous life reappeared in an instant, making her whole body cold.


    At that time, although she was drowsy, her consciousness was still there. When Sang Dazhuang was protecting her and struggling in the sea of ??fire, she even smelled the smell of burnt meat.


    After that, she never ate any meat, and dreamed back at midnight, full of scenes of Sang Dazhuang wearing mes.


    Almost, almost history repeated itself.


    She has already done all the calctions, she will be fine, she can wait until rescue.


    Sang Dazhuang could not get hurt, but he wanted to pick her up in the most stupid way. This man has been so stupid in his past and present lives.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t help but regret, regret what he did today, and regret that he underestimated the man''s impulse.


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly put the elm branch into his arms again, blocking the sshing sparks: "I was wrong, I was wrong, good daughter-inw, let''s go out first, and you can beat and scold me as much as you want when we go out, we will go out first."


    Yuzhi gritted her teeth and pushed Sang Dazhuang away: "Yezi,e here quickly, get out."


    Someone outside came to pick them up with wet quilts, and they escaped without any risk.


    Only this area was poured with kerosene, the fire spread, and the mes soared into the sky, illuminating the dark sky, and the sleeping people were swept by the sea of ??mes, causing a lot of panic and damage.


    This is all revenge by Meng Wenyan. Meng Wenyan is aplete lunatic.


    Although Sang Dazhuang and his group were on guard against him, they still underestimated his madness, so that they were caught off guard now.


    Many people were transferred to evacuate the crowd and fight the fire.


    Yuzhi was protected by Sang Dazhuang, and with mulberry leaves and mulberries Lan Tianqin and Bao Can, ran all the way out of this area before stopping.


    All the people in the group were ashamed, but fortunately, except for the silly man Sang Dazhuang, no one was injured.


    I''m also d that Sang Dazhuang was only burned on a small area, and he was not burnt beyond recognition like in his previous life.


    But even so, Yu Zhi felt very distressed, but this man didn''t feel any pain at all, and even licked his face to make his wife happy.


    Yuzhi didn''t know what to say, she was distressed and angry, and said to Bao Can: "Uncle Bao, please go and catch Meng Wenyan, he ran away and might go abroad. I''ll take Da Zhuang to the hospital for a look. Deal with it immediately, otherwise it will be prone to inmmation and infection."


    Bao Can nced at the stupid Sang Dazhuang, a little disgusted: "Leave the matter of arresting people to me, and I will definitely catch them back. Don''t worry, we have arranged this matter early in the morning. Mr. Wei came with him, and it''s over there. Everything is ready, just go to Mr. Wei for a consultation."

 Chapter 198: 198 Physical Improvement

    Chapter 198 198 Physical improvement


    Anticipating that there will be emergencies here, many doctors and nurses have been notified to support, and a temporary medical tent has been set up, just outside the area, and Mr. Wei is also there.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said: "Okay, thank you Uncle Bao."


    Bao Can nodded and led the people away.


    His main task is to arrest people, maintain the area and treat the injured. Other people are responsible for fire fighting.


    Yuzhi dragged Sang Dazhuang, called the silent Mulberry and Sangye, and Lan Tianqin, who wanted to help but couldn''t get in the way, went there together.


    The temporary medical point was brightly lit, and many injured patients were already treated inside.


    The injuries inside were mostly from the fight when Meng Wenyan arranged to cause trouble for Sang Dazhuang and the others.


    Later, before Meng Wenyan ignited the darkroom, the people outside first ignited the kerosene outside, centering on the entire area, and lighting it in a circle.


    One is to create chaos and take the opportunity to escape, and the other is revenge.


    If Sang Dazhuang and the others were not prepared enough and cautious enough, they might all be buried in mes.


    Although the fire was extinguished in time, it still caused a lot of fire and casualties.


    Arge number of burn patients were sent to temporary medical centers one after another, and then sent to various hospitals.


    Meng Wenyan is really crazy.


    Crazier than the previous life.


    Perhaps it was because the time in the previous life was very early, his body was not as bad as it is now, and his mentality was calmer than now.


    So at that time, it was just for fun, burning Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang was a relief, not the current destructive psychology.


    Mr. Wei was brought here by Sang Dazhuang just to facilitate Yuzhi''s needs, and he waited alone in the car without participating in the collective rescue.


    Medicine and everything are well prepared.


    But in the end, the elm branches were useless, and the cheap sang became stronger.


    Old Master Wei nced at Sang Dazhuang, just like Bao Can, he disliked him very much.


    Deserved to be injured, who made him stupid, to be a hero.


    Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t feel stupid. His wife is in a dangerous environment. As long as he can save her, he can do stupid things, and he thinks it¡¯s worth doing.


    It means the daughter-inw is angry and needs to be coaxed.


    "Daughter-inw, I''m fine, I don''t feel any pain, just sleep and I''ll be fine."


    Yu Zhi red over angrily: "Shut up, sit down."


    Sang Dazhuang did not dare to say anything, and sat obediently.


    Mr. Wei snorted in disgust, unwilling to do it: "Girl, such a thing is rough and thick, so you don''t need to look at it, and you don''t need to waste medicine. He likes to show off, so let him suffer like this, anyway, he won''t die. "


    Yu Zhi''s face froze: "Please also ask Wei Lao to work hard and show Da Zhuang." My man feels distressed, and the injury still needs to be seen.


    Old Master Wei snorted, and instructed his good apprentice: "Little bastard, hurry up and see your father''s wounds, unfilial little thing, you don''t even wink at all, do you need me to do such a thing yourself?"


    Elm branch...


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the old man with a cool look in his eyes.


    Mulberry came over with a nk face, and her actions were a little rude, showing his father the injury.


    He also didn''t want to see his father, mainly because he didn''t protect his mother well, and even hurt himself to make his mother worry.


    As her own son, Sangshen felt that she was obliged to let her own father feel his filial piety as a son of man, so she acted harder.


    Sang Dazhuang''s face is the same, this pain is bearable, it''s his son, it''s time to fix it.


    Yuzhi''s eyes hurt from seeing it, and her heart aches: "Little Man, take it easy."


    Sangshen nced at her mother, looked back nkly, and acted lightly.


    My mother is not good at this point, she is too soft-hearted.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned happily, and his daughter-inw is the best. Both sons and daughters are debt collectors: "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I really don''t hurt."


    Yuzhi didn''t even want to talk to this stupid man.


    Old Master Wei was also unwilling to look at Sang Dazhuang''s face, so he waved at Yuzhi: "Girl,e here, I''ll show you."


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, show it to my wife, take a good look."


    Old Master Wei ignored him, Yuzhi went over as he said, and stretched out his wrist.


    She was covered in pitch ck, this was the first time she was so dirty, she was a little embarrassed.


    Old man Wei shook his head to feel his pulse, and had no time to pay attention to other things.


    Mulberry casually treated Sang Dazhuang''s wound, focusing on Yuzhi.


    Sang Ye and Lan Tianqin also stared nervously.


    Old man Wei shook his head for more than a minute, then opened his eyes and looked at Yuzhi: "Girl, don''t you notice anything wrong?"


    Several people changed their faces together, wouldn''t their health be worse?


    Yu Zhi looked puzzled, felt it for a while, but didn''t feel anything: "There''s nothing wrong."


    Mr. Wei clicked his tongue: "If nothing is wrong, the biggest thing is wrong. You have choked on the smoke for so long, and you are roasted and drugged, but you don''t feel dizzy, your chest is not tight, your legs and feet are strong, and your breath is steady. Isn''t that right?" something wrong?"


    A few people were shocked. Is this a sign that she is in good health?


    Some were frightened, and some med themselves for not taking good care of the elm branches. Mulberry leaves, who had been depressed all the time, suddenly regained energy. She was pleasantly surprised: "Does this mean that my mother is in good health? Is everything good?"


    Mr. Wei gave her a white look: "It''s not that he cultivated to be a fairy, so fast, he can only say that it''s better, not as useless as before. When I go backter, I have to take two medicines to stimte the sickness, so as not to umte In the body, if you don¡¯t pay attention in the future, it will explode.¡±


    "My dear disciple, when you go back, refine vegetable juice with Master Wei."


    The vegetables in the field are indeed useful. Mr. Wei is sure that the current condition of Yuzhi is all due to the vegetable extracts.


    After going back, I have to study it carefully.


    Mr. Wei was very excited. The illness he waspletely unsure of, healed itself with the help of vegetable extracts. Isn''t this a miracle?


    Being old, a miracle has been created, who can not be excited.


    Mr. Wei did not hide the matter of the elm branch bracelet.


    So he understands the reason for Lao Sang''s miraculous vegetable source.


    Mulberry was also very happy, with a smile on his face: "Okay." After returning, he decided to expand the vegetable garden.


    Sang Dazhuang was even more incoherent with joy: "That, that, three years, three years, isn''t it, isn''t it..."


    Yuzhi''s three-year countdown has always been a knife hanging over Lao Sang''s head. Everyone dare not bring up this topic, but they have to pay attention to it.


    Mr. Wei said a lot better, does it mean that as long as he is well adjusted, he can live for thirty years, sixty years, not to mention three years?


    Sang Dazhuang was very excited, waiting for Mr. Wei''s affirmation with red eyes.


    "It''s a fart, get out of here." Mr. Wei didn''t want to see Sang Dazhuang, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    It was because of Sang Dazhuang''s reckless look just now that the old man was frightened.


    The old man has no children and no rtives all his life, and he regards Sang Dazhuang''s family as rtives and juniors.


    In the Gubai brigade, he knew Sang Dazhuang before Mulberry and Sangye were born, and he was taken care of by Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang is a son to the old man. Although the two usually love and kill each other, they both love each other in their hearts.


    But this unfilial son almost asked the old man to send a white-haired man to a ck-haired man, how could he treat him.


    Sang Dazhuang was not annoyed, he knew it must be from the look of old man Wei, the three-year curse can be overthrown.


    Yuzhi is also very happy, she is alive, how could she be unhappy.


    The anger just now dissipated, and she patted Sang Dazhuang''s arm lightly with a smile: "Silly, sit down quickly and let Xiao Li treat the wound for you, or go back and let mom see that you should be worried."


    "Hey, I listen to my wife." Sang Dazhuang grinned happily, his whole body was translucently ck, and when he grinned, he could see the big white teeth that were blinding, and he was so stupid.


    Lan Tianqin said: "Congrattions to Aunt Yu, there is nothing going on here for the time being, so I will go back first. Grandpa and Sang Lao must also be very worried about the situation here, so I will go back and report the good news to them."


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "I worked hard today."


    Lan Tianqin waved his hand in embarrassment, he didn''t do anything: "It''s not hard, then Aunt Yu, I''ll go first." When he said yes, he kept looking at Sang Ye, and his long legs never stepped out. .


    Mulberry leaf was in the dark room just now, and the teenager was so frightened that his eyes were red when he was outside, crying and moring to rush in, but Mulberry caught him.


    But that would be the case, the contrast between the two made it seem like Mulberry''s brother was cold-blooded and ruthless, and the young boy had a lot of opinions on the big boy.


    The young man didn''t feel the mulberry''s resentment at all. Seeing that the mulberry leaf came out intact, he returned to his usual appearance as a handsome young man, but he never had a chance to talk to the mulberry leaf, so he felt ufortable.


    Sang Ye was still foolishly happy because of Yu Zhi''s body, and didn''t see the disappointment in Lan Tianqin''s eyes at all.


    With such a silly sister, Mulberry feels very relieved.


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly: "Yezi, you go with Tianqin, and take grandma home by the way, so we won''t go there."


    "Remember to wash yourself before going, don''t let grandma worry, and also report to grandpa and great-grandpa that they are safe."


    "Okay, I got it." Sang Ye had been revived with full blood, and he was a spirited guy again. He put his arms around Lan Tianqin''s neck and bounced away.


    Lan Tianqin felt lonely, and the sun was shining brightly in an instant. Even if his neck was stuck by mulberry leaves and his slender figure was twisted, it didn''t affect his mood.


    Old Master Wei snorted: "You mother-inw loves your son-inw very much, and you don''t even look at how big Ye Zi is."


    Old man Wei is not very happy. He watched the mulberry leaves grow up, just like his own granddaughter.


    Suddenly he was targeted by a wolf cub, and his own parents turned their elbows outward, he looked troubled.


    Yuzhi looked at the old man dumbfoundingly: "Yes, the leaves are only so big. Is it too early for you to talk about the mother-inw and son-inw?"


    Old Master Wei choked, and angrily sprayed disinfectant on Sang Dazhuang''s wound.


    Sang Dazhuang''s mouth twitched, and he endured it.


    Yuzhi didn''t know what to say, why is the old man so angry, and he has a strong desire for revenge.


    "Old Wei, since vegetables are useful to me, they are good things. Good things should be shared with everyone. From now on, everyone should eat a certain amount of vegetables for every meal every day, so that everyone''s health will definitely get better and better. Yes wrong?"


    Owners of carnivores¡­


    All the affairs here were handed over to Bao Can, and Yuzhi and the others went straight back to Huangjiao Hutong.


    Before Wang Xinfeng went back, he took a good bath and changed his clothes, and he was relieved that there was nothing abnormal.


    After they packed up, Sang Ye brought Wang Xinfeng home.


    Although the olddy had Li Gan''s words, she still couldn''t help worrying.


    Only when I see with my own eyes that the elm branches are intact can I feel at ease.


    The olddy who feels at ease is about to start spraying.

 Chapter 199: 199 innings

    Chapter 199 199 innings


    "People from the Meng family are really nothing. This is because they caught Lao Sang''s family and bullied him. I really thought that my mother is a vegetarian. From now on, it is best not to show up in front of my mother, or my mother will tear him alive."


    "Zhizhi, tell Mom what''s going on? There was a mess in the venue, saying that someone took you away."


    "Boy Li said it was just a bureaucracy. The Meng family made a bureaucracy. You are fine, so don''t worry about it. It''s a mess. Mom hasn''t figured out what''s going on until now."


    Yuzhi said: "This was done by Meng Wenyan, the Meng family who had a heart problem. He was jealous of other people''s health, and resented me for harming her sister, so he took revenge on us."


    Sang Ye nced at the elm branch, but stopped talking.


    That lunatic Meng Wenyan wanted her heart, so he dared not let his grandma know, otherwise the olddy would scare him to death.


    But she was really angry. That turtle grandson surnamed Meng had better escape, otherwise he would definitely make him doubt his life.


    What was even more angry was the malicious Yu Meng, that old bitch, it wasn''t enough to get Cui Xue, and she didn''t stop herself, just waiting for her.


    Mulberry nced at her sister, the brother and sister had a tacit understanding, and knew at a nce that her sister had a little secret. He didn''t say anything this time, listening to Yuzhi continue coaxing the olddy.


    "Other members of the Meng family may have been involved in this matter. The specifics of who are still need further investigation. We knew their n before the incident happened, so we will follow the n."


    "Da Zhuang and I hid, and the others took the opportunity to make things worse, and found evidence of Meng Wenyan and the Meng family''s mischief, and convicted the Meng family, lest they keep jumping around and making trouble."


    Wang Xinfeng understood: "It turned out to be like this. Fortunately, you have discovered it a long time ago. Otherwise, if that **** got his way, my Zhizhi would have suffered a lot."


    Everyone is a little guilty, and the sin has already been suffered.


    Yuzhi rubbed his nose, and quickly changed the subject: "Mom, Mr. Wei felt my pulse just now, and said that my health has improved a lot. The vegetables grown at home are very useful to me and everyone. From now on, our family will have more You have to eat vegetables."


    When Wang Xinfeng heard the first half of the sentence, his attention was diverted immediately, and he looked at Yuzhi in surprise: "Really?" He turned around and asked Mr. Wei: "Old thing, you said, is it true? My Zhizhi Really good?"


    Old Master Wei snorted: "Are you deaf? What you said was a little bit better. If you didn''t say it, why are you so excited?"


    The olddy doesn''t care, she is happy to hear a good word.


    "Good, good, good, it''s toote today, Zhi Zhi, it''s rare to get well, we can''t spoil it, go to rest quickly, wake up tomorrow after getting enough sleep, mom will make you a delicious celebration."


    The show was at night, after all the tossing, it was almost dawn, and Yuzhi was really tired.


    Nodding, he was carried upstairs by Sang Dazhuang.


    Others also went to rest separately, but because of Yuzhi''s good health, they were a little too excited to fall asleep.


    Also unable to sleep, there are many people in the imperial capital circle.


    Conference hall, special box.


    Everyone inside did not leave, because Ying Xun did not leave or speak, so everyone continued to sit.


    The situation outside the venue and the fire in the east of the city were broadcast into the box in real time.


    Ying Xun just listened the whole time without saying a word.


    The others were also silent, with different thoughts, and did not say a word.


    Even Mr. Sang, who has always been irritable, was very quiet and didn''t say a word.


    At four o''clock in the morning, everyone in the venue was evacuated except for those involved, but the ce was still brightly lit.


    The person in charge of spreading the news came in again, saluted briefly and said: "Chief, Zhao Miao confessed, saying that it was Comrade Meng Shixia from the Meng family, and promised that she could take the position of Comrade Xiao Cui, so she would help with the matter."


    The people in the box are all old men. They didn''t respond to the message, as if they didn''t even move their eyeballs.


    But in my heart, I have turned it around seven or eight times, and my peripheral vision is all on Meng Tianshou.


    Meng Tianshou got up slowly, and when he was about to speak, Ying Xun raised his hand to stop him, motioning for the messenger to continue.


    The message was humane: "Zhao Miao took out the agreement between the two as evidence, and there is also a benefit fee of 10,000 yuan."


    "The people who worked with her were all found by Comrade Meng Shixia, and she said she didn''t know her."


    "Those people left with Comrade Yu Meng. Comrade Bao Can sent back the news that all the people have been punished and will be brought back for interrogationter."


    "The other 20 people arrested in the venue, they also confessed that they were arranged by Comrade Meng Wenyan, the eldest son of Comrade Meng Shixia."


    "Their purpose is to block the entire venue and set fire to it." Obviously, he wants everyone''s life.


    Everyone''s pupils tightened suddenly, with such vicious hearts, everyone was almost caught in a pot.


    Meng Tianshou''s brows also jumped a few times, which shows that he was also very surprised by this matter.


    Thinking of that sickly grandson, Meng Tianshou felt a sh of hostility.


    Ying Xun pursed his lips and smiled faintly: "The child of the Meng family has courage."


    This is not apliment.


    Meng Tianshou got up slowly again, this time he seemed a little flusteredpared to the calmness just now, with guilt on his face, when he got up, he was a little weak, his legs trembled slightly, he looked like a poor old man who waste.


    It''s just that Ying Xun also didn''t let him speak, and signaled the messenger to continue.


    The messenger said again: "We interrogated Comrade Meng Shixia, and Comrade Meng Shixia expressed ignorance of everything."


    Ying Xun chuckled: "Since he denies it, there are still doubts," that is, the evidence is insufficient: "Continue to investigate, we can''t wrong any good person." Never let any wicked person go.


    The person who came responded and said: "Just now arade surnamed Shan came to appeal for grievances, and we took him to a separate interrogation room."


    "Comrade Shan said that someone wanted to kill him to silence him, and asked the chief for help."


    Ying Xun raised his eyebrows, his voice was cold, and he couldn''t hear any anger or anger: "Really, who is so bold, bright andwless?"


    The person who came was a little hesitant, and said: "This matter is a bit involved, and there is also arade with the surname Bai, who is from the Bai family in Danzhou City."


    If Meng Tianshou can no longer hear that this is a game against him, his decades of life will be in vain.


    Shan family, Bai family?


    Then let''s see how far we can do it.


    In an instant, Meng Tianshou calmed down, without the initial panic and guilt, and sat indifferently in his seat, like a bystander who stayed out of the matter.


    Old man Sang moved his body and tilted in a different direction.


    Ying Xun didn''t seem to notice these small movements of the two of them, and looked at the person who came: "Say it straight."


    "Yes," the visitor responded, "Comrade List Zhengyuan with the surname Shan. His father, Shan Biao, formerly known as Hu Biao, was once a bandit in the Qinhe River Basin."


    "I changed my face many years ago, kept my name incognito, and started a business with a few familiar colleagues."


    "One of the businesses is to set up a paper mill. The cooperation is with Zhuo Jia Zhuo Sheng, Meng Jia Meng Tianshou, and small families Tan Jia and Min Jia."


    Everyone changed their faces, Zhuo Sheng and the others knew it, and Meng Tianshou and the others knew it even more.


    Even though all the old foxes were sitting, they couldn''t maintain theirposure at this moment, and they all looked at Meng Tianshou with disbelief in their eyes.


    Meng Tianshou sat calmly, like an ordinary spectator, without any reaction.


    Master Lan and Mr. Mo nced at Mr. Sang. Mr. Sang was also very calm, so they understood that the old man knew about this a long time ago.


    Ying Xun seemed a little surprised, and unexpectedly said: "Continue."

 Chapter 200: 200 raids

    Chapter 200 200 surprise attack


    The visitor continued: "The paper mill is only a business on the surface, but in fact, the main purpose of the paper mill is to make counterfeit money."


    "Several families were worried that one family would dominate, or someone would stay out of it, so they divided up the work and cooperated."


    "The Zhuo family is the management of the paper mill on the surface. The Meng family provides various documents and convenient channels. The other two also have their own tasks."


    "The single family is responsible for the supply of raw materials."


    "Five years ago, Shan Biao passed away, and Shan Zhengyuan took over the raw material business."


    "After taking over the business, I identally learned the secrets, so I don''t want to join forces with others anymore. I want to leave the team and look for opportunities to report, but I haven''t been able to find a suitable opportunity."


    "Just a while ago, the Bai family was going toe to the capital for development, and also set up a paper mill. Knowing that he is a raw material supplier, we asked him to cooperate in the raw material business."


    "Shan Zhengyuan knew the ability of the Bai family, and felt that it should be able to help him resist the suppression of the Zhuo family and the Meng family, so hepletely cut off the cooperation with the Zhuo family and the Meng family, and changed to cooperate with the Bai family."


    "Unexpectedly, it was this decision that almost cost him his life."


    "The Zhuo family bribed his wife and drugged him. If the Bai family hadn''t happened toe to discuss business, he would have died."


    "After a little improvement, I heard about the incident here and knew that the chief is here, so I came here as soon as possible and asked the chief for help."


    These words were all said by Shan Zhengyuan, but Shan Zhengyuan beautified himself.


    For example, the first person who didn¡¯t know about the fraud, for example, in the specific statement, he stated that he didn¡¯t know about the thieves. After his father died, he found clues in the relics and gradually knew about it.


    Of course, there are also things that Shan Zhengyuan doesn''t know.


    For example, it was not a coincidence that he was saved. It was Sang Dazhuang who specially made his stupid son cry when he saw him being poisoned.


    The silly son made a fuss. He couldn''t finish the ss of poisoned wine, so he could save his life.


    Of course, these are not important at this time.


    Ying Xun''s expression was very calm, he seemed angry, but he didn''t seem to be angry. He turned to Meng Tianshou: "Old Meng, do you have anything to exin?"


    Meng Tianshou smiled: "Maybe someone is jealous of me, the Meng family."


    Ying Xun''s eyes moved slightly, without saying anything, he asked the visitor again: "What is the purpose of the Bai family''s visit?"


    The visitor said: "The Bai family is here to sue Comrade Meng Shichun of the Meng family for disregarding human life, and to sue Comrade Meng Tianshou for conniving and covering up."


    "Oh?" Ying Xun raised his voice: "What''s going on?"


    "Comrade Bai Langwu from the Bai family is Comrade Meng Shichun''s former sister-inw. Comrade Bai Langwu''s fianc¨¦ is a hero who died in the mission."


    "It was Comrade Meng Shichun who killed that hero. ording to Comrade Bai Langwu''s report, Comrade Meng Shichun brutally killed him in order to obtain a list of thieves in the hero''s hands."


    "This list was taken away by Comrade Meng Shichun and handed over to Comrade Meng Tianshou."


    "In the list, there are not only a few anonymous thieves reported by Comrade Shan Zhengyuan, but also other people, as many as a hundred. They are in all walks of life, and it is not known whether they sincerely repented or secretlymitted illegal things."


    Ying Xun was furious, and pped the table next to him: "That''s unreasonable, where is Meng Shichun?"


    The visitor replied: "Comrade Meng Shichun is missing now, and our people have already gone out to look for it."


    Ying Xun snorted: "The ends of the earth, you have to find them back for me. If this matter is true, she must pay with blood."


    "Yes." The visitor respectfully responded.


    Ying Xun got angry, but quickly calmed down, and turned to look at Meng Tianshou: "Comrade Meng, is the list still there?"


    The address has changed, Meng Tianshou sneered.


    "The matter of the list is pure nonsense, please head over to it."


    Ying Xun nodded, not sure if he believed it or not: "It is really necessary to investigate, let me investigate to the death. The Zhuo family, the Meng family, the Tan family, and the Min family, all under control. Don''t worry about innocent people, they are not innocent. Yes, you must be punished severely."


    This seems to be for Meng Tianshou, but Meng Tianshou is indifferent after hearing it.


    "Yes." The visitor answered, with his head down, his heart pounding, because the air pressure here is a bit low.


    Old Man Sang said suddenly: "Speaking of counterfeit money, it''s a coincidence. My useless grandson likes to tinker with small businesses. He just received a counterfeit money a while ago."


    "Following the vines, I found a man surnamed Geng. The batch of goods bought with counterfeit money was with him."


    "Through questioning, the surname Geng said that he was backed by the Meng family, and that he was a dog of the Meng family who sold stolen goods for the Meng family. Does Mr. Meng know about this?"


    Meng Tianshou didn''t even move his eyelids: "I don''t know."


    Old Man Sang snorted: "Old Misceneous Mao is pretending to be like that. People have already said that you, Meng Tianshou, deliberately tripped up my old Sang''s family."


    "If we don''t find this money, you will have someonee to your door and give me a **** bowl, saying that I am a fake."


    "It''s a pity that you have exhausted all your organs, and you didn''t count the talents of Lao Tzu''s family. You saw through those fakes at a nce and responded in time."


    "You stupid thing, you won''t lose money by stealing chickens, but instead let me grab the pigtails, you will feel ashamed to death, right?"


    Everyone is a little hard to say, and they still don''t forget to praise themselves at this time.


    Meng Tianshou was still unmoved, and said in a neutral tone: "Sang Lao was joking."


    Everyone present knew that tonight was a trial against the Meng family.


    Obviously, it is already conclusive evidence.


    But Meng Tianshou can still be so calm, everyone has to admire his mentality.


    Master Sang clicked his tongue, stood up suddenly, and protected Ying Xun behind him.


    A thin de flew past Mr. Sang''s arm, leaving a bloodstain, which happened to be Ying Xun''s carotid artery.


    Everyone was shocked, everything happened too fast, no one expected that Meng Tianshou would strike suddenly, or take Ying Xun''s life directly, he is really not afraid of death.


    The moment everyone was stunned, Mr. Sang and Meng Tianshou had already fought for more than ten rounds.


    Mr. Lan, Mr. Mo, and the others firmly guarded Ying Xun behind them, and retreated to a corner.


    The legs of the person who came in to answer the call were almost weak, so he turned around and ran out to call for someone.


    At this moment, a person who was hiding in the corner together suddenly shot at Xun.


    Ying Xun''s guards were about to stop him, but a few more appeared suddenly and restrained the guards.


    Seeing this, Old Man Lan leapt forward and wrestled with that man.


    Master Mo is a civil servant, he can''t help at all in this situation, he can only stomp his feet angrily.


    "A group of white-eyed wolves, ungrateful things, dare to rebel."


    He doesn''t trust anyone now, only one person tyrannically blocks Ying Xun firmly behind him, not letting anyone get close.


    "Who the **** wants to do something, step over Lao Tzu''s body first, **** it, Sang Niu Moo, hurry up, or else I should collect Lao Tzu''s body."


    "Yaoshou, I am already old, why do I have to go through such exciting things?"


    Ying Xun stood behind Mr. Mo, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Patted Mr. Mo on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m not that weak, don''t worry."


    Master Mo gave him a disgusted look: "Shut up, don''t distract me, I''m in a panic."


    Ying Xun rubbed his nose, he is really not that weak.


    "Whew..." A silenced bullet struck, scaring Mr. Mo to close his eyes.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s going to die.

 Chapter 201: 201 Mengs Ending

    Chapter 201 201 The ending of the Meng family


    "Bang..." The wood exploded, and old man Sang''s voice sounded: "Don''t be unreasonable, you idiot, hide under the table, I have no time to save you."


    Mr. Mo opened his eyes, looked at the broken stool in front of him, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Sang Niu Moo is more reliable.


    Didn''t dare to argue with Mr. Sang any more, hurriedly pulled a heavy table over, and asked Ying Xun to help put it down along the way.


    Ying Xun was leaning against the corner of the wall, with Mr. Mo in front and a thick table in front.


    Mr. Mo felt that it was not safe, so he secretly pulled a few chairs to block the two of them airtightly before he felt relieved.


    Ying Xun was very calm from beginning to end, and he could still smile leisurely to see Mr. Mo''s sneaky and wretched appearance.


    The entire private room was in a mess. Those who did not participate in the fight shrank aside, and they did not dare to join Ying Xun for fear of being regarded as enemies.


    Old man Sang and Meng Tianshou fought inseparably. Meng Tianshou''s hat fell off, revealing the hideous scar on the top of his head, which instantly exposed Meng Tianshou''s hidden ferocity.


    Many people saw this scar for the first time, and couldn''t help but be horrified, what a thief?


    There were hurried footsteps outside the door, Meng Tianshou faltered, and jumped out through the broken window.


    Old man Sang wanted to chase, but another silencer bullet struck, blocking his movement.


    Papa Sang rushed in with people, controlled everyone, and sent people to chase Meng Tianshou.


    Looking at the alive and kicking father, he turned to Ying Xun: "Chief, I''m fine."


    Ying Xun patted Mr. Mo: "Old Mo, it''s okay, get up."


    Grandpa Mo bared his teeth: "I have to get up, boy of the Sang family, hurry up and give me a hand, and I''m showing my waist."


    Everyone...


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night, and the wind in the imperial capital also changed direction from this night.


    Yuzhi slept until the afternoon, and when she got up, she saw Mrs. Chu was biting her ear with her mother-inw.


    The voice was sometimes low and sometimes high, and when she was excited, Mrs. Chu had to stand up and pat her thigh.


    Olddy Wang didn''t give up much, her loud voice, even if restrained, could hardly hide its prating power.


    The old face with a lot of wrinkles disappeared, flushed with excitement, and I don''t know what exciting news I heard.


    Wang Xinfeng saw Yuzhiing downstairs, and hurriedly greeted her: "Zhizhi is awake? Did mom disturb you?"


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "No, I woke up by myself. Aunt Chu is here. What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Chu Zhenying said: "As for the old Meng family, the Meng family really copsed this time, and everyone is happy. Your mother-inw said that the son of the Meng family tripped you up yesterday. Are you okay?"


    The olddy Chu is much more savvy than Wang Xinfeng in terms of intrigue, and she doesn''t believe Yuzhi''s words that she and Sang Dazhuang have nothing to do in hiding.


    But I didn¡¯t tell Wang Xinfeng too much. It¡¯s a blessing that Wang Xinfeng doesn¡¯t understand the twists and turns. If she knows it, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. She won¡¯t be such a bad person.


    Yuzhi smiled: "It''s okay, thank you, Aunt Chu, for your concern. Tell me about the Meng family, and it copsed in less than a day?" Yuzhi felt that no matter what happened, it would take a month or so to get results .


    But this is just a matter of falling asleep, too fast, a little unreal.


    Chu Zhenying was happy to gossip, and told Yu Zhi from beginning to end, still unable to hide her excitement.


    This matter has spread outside, and there is nothing that cannot be said.


    Yu Zhi listened carefully, her tongue twitching inwardly.


    Meng Tianshou failed to kill the big leader, so he jumped out of the window and escaped.


    Someone secretly covered him, and he hasn''t been caught yet.


    The rest of the Meng family all went through an emergency trial and were punished as guilty. The entire Meng family fell like this.


    Caught off guard, many people had no time to react.


    People who had no clear rtionship with the Meng family fell along with them.


    Among them, there are many people who can lead the direction of all walks of life in the imperial capital, such as the Zhuo family.


    In this turmoil, the Zhuo family will naturally not escape.


    Those youngsters like the Geng family are even more unable to escape.


    And Meng Wenyan, Bao Can chased after him, but Meng Wenyan got agitated, had a heart attack, and died quite suddenly.


    Things are going so smoothly, it is natural for others to take action.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. When they heard about the ident in the Meng family, those who had been oppressed by the Meng family, who had feuds with the Meng family, and who were dissatisfied with the Meng family, came out one after another, reporting, suing, and redressing their grievances.


    Even if someone in the Meng family went to eat another overlord¡¯s meal, at this time, the sufferer came to the door and reported it.


    Those who can step on it will definitely not just p the face lightly.


    There are grudges for revenge, and grudges for grievances, which is too lively.


    So, the biggest impetus for the downfall of the Meng family was their own actions, which can be regarded as karma.


    Things have developed to the present, and the Meng family has been exposed to countless crimes. Among them, thieves identity, fraud, ck clinic, public interest, wealth collection, murder, and human trafficking that cooperated with the Wu family are the most serious ones.


    But this matter is not over yet, we have to continue digging deeper.


    Master Sang and Father Sang have been busy with these things from yesterday until now, and have not been able toe back.


    Sang Dazhuang was ordered by Wang Xinfeng to bring mulberries and mulberry leaves to deliver meals and help out by the way.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t help but sigh, this subversion came a little violently, even she, the nner, was a little unexpected.


    Suddenly thought of someone: "Aunt Chu, where is Meng Chaosheng? How is he?"


    Wang Xinfeng also remembered that there was such a shriveled boy.


    Olddy Chu was stunned for a moment before she remembered who Meng Chaosheng was.


    Isn¡¯t that the person who wants to upy this house?


    Strange to say, she really didn''t hear anything about him.


    "If there is no situation, it is generally fine, but it shouldn''t be. How can someone who can make people have a home and can''t go home, how can it be clean, no, I have to ask again."


    The olddy Chu left in a hurry.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng nced at each other. They couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t want to think about it for the time being. When Sang Dazhuang came back, he would ask him to inquire.


    Yuzhi slept for most of the day and was hungry, so Wang Xinfeng took her to the kitchen to eat.


    The white fungus that has been stewed for a day is sweet and soft: "Eat Zhizhi quickly. I heard that this stuff is good for mending. This is a gift from the girl of the Xia family. She said that there are few of them over there, and it is the best thing."


    "Their family sent it specially to thank us, and Mom will keep it for you, eat slowly."


    "You said that vegetables are good, so in the evening, my mother asked Wang''s daughter-inw to knead noodles with vegetable juice and cook noodles for you."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes, take a bite for yourself and feed the olddy a bite.


    "Where is Mrs. Xu, and where is Xiaobao?"


    The olddy was so sweet to the bottom of her heart, she smiled and said: "The old things at home have been busy all night, and they are too old to count at all. Old man Wei made a list of medicinal meals for them to eat, and the daughter-inw of the Wang family went to buy things they needed. gone."


    "The little **** also came along, so as not to disturb you to rest at home."


    "Old man Wei made a list of medicinal meals and went to sleep again. That old man doesn''t know how to sleep well."


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "It''s good to be healthy if you can eat and sleep. Did dad and grandpa call? Can youe back tonight?"


    Wang Xinfeng nodded: "If there is a phone call, everyone cane back, Bao Can can also return, and Li Xiaozi can return."

 Chapter 202: 202 Meng Chaoshengs Good Luck, Xia Xiaoyue Qi

    Chapter 202 202 Meng Chaosheng''s good luck, Xia Xiaoyue Qi


    "That''s great. Everyone has worked hard during this time. It''s still early. Let''s reward everyone with more delicious food."


    "The copse of the Meng family can be regarded as a piece of heart disease, and life will be easier in the future."


    Wang Xinfeng agreed: "That''s right, you don''t have to worry about what kind of moth that family is doing every day."


    "You don''t need to do the meal. Mom will do what you say. The wife of the Wang family wille back after a while. She will help."


    "Mom is happiest about your body. You take good care of your body. When you get better, you can do whatever you want."


    Yuzhi put her arms around Wang Xinfeng, her nose sore: "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother."


    Meng Chao was born in Meng Chao''s house, Yu Meng smiled charmingly, and handed him a ss of red wine: "My lord, take a sip of wine and suppress your shock, everything is over, we have a clear conscience, and nothing will happen."


    Meng Chaosheng looked at Yu Meng with gloom, seeing that the smile on Yu Meng''s face could hardly be maintained, so he took a sip of the wine and got bored.


    Meng Chaosheng, as a branch of the Meng family, was also interrogated and was just released.


    On the surface, he didn''t seem to have much reaction, only he understood how dangerous this trip was.


    Actually, he and Meng Tianshou''s family are nothing if it is said to be a side branch.


    Meng Tianshou was born as a thieves, except for the few cubs he gave birth to, most of the other offshoots and good friends were his former subordinates.


    And Meng Chaosheng is not Meng Tianshou''s subordinate, nor does he have any rtionship with Meng Tianshou, he is just named Meng.


    At the beginning, Meng Tianshou wanted to clean up his crimes and wanted an identity, so he found some people to pretend to be his family members.


    It''s just that the family members of the subordinates must not be very authentic, so they found some people with clean backgrounds like Meng Chaosheng to form a big family, which is no different from the hidden family.


    In terms of rtionship, there is no need to do too much maniption, as long as they recognize each other''s identities and give each other some benefits in their usual rtionship.


    Meng Chaosheng, who was nothing at the beginning, became a rtive of Meng Tianshou, benefited a lot, and gradually gained his current status.


    And Meng Tianshou had Meng Chaosheng, a rtive with a clean background who could stand the investigation, and survived many inspections by personnel.


    So both parties exist for mutual benefit.


    This time, Meng Chaosheng was under investigation and killed the fact that they were distant rtives.


    Of course, Meng Chaosheng said that this distant rtive was known by his father, and his father diedter. All the circumstances Meng Tianshou said were in line with the situation of the distant rtive in his father''s mouth, so after he recognized the rtive, he did not suspect that this rtive was fake.


    After all, he was poor and white back then, so no one would deliberately date him.


    This kind of statement cannot be investigated, and there is indeed no evidence that Meng Chaosheng participated in all the illegal activities of Meng Tianshou, so Meng Chaosheng survived without any danger.


    As for the bad things he did, because of a long time, no way to verify, insufficient evidence, or not causing too much harm, he was only given a warning, a fine, and a demerit penalty, and then he was released.


    The interrogation in just a few hours seemed to be going well. For Meng Chaosheng, it was like going through hell. After all, he was really dirty, and he has not recovered until now.


    Yumeng watched Meng Chaosheng drink alcohol and secretly calmed his trembling heart, secretly disappointed.


    When Meng Chaosheng was taken awayst night, she secretly celebrated that she was finally free.


    She has arranged for Meng Chaosheng''s estate. As a legal wife, Meng Chaosheng has no children, parents or rtives, and everything about him belongs to her.


    With that money, she can enjoy herself freely.


    Unexpectedly, they were released within a day. Those people were really useless, and Yu Meng couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough evidence about Meng Chaosheng, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if she took advantage of the trend to report him yesterday, he would definitely not be able to recover.


    me everything for being so out of ce.


    Of course, Yu Meng never thought that if Meng Chaosheng couldn''t get out, everything he owned would be confiscated, and she would have nothing.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Meng Chaosheng suddenly made a sound, which scared Yu Meng almost into cardiac arrest.


    Shaking his head quickly: "No, no, why should I be disappointed? Master is fine, I''m toote to be happy, just now I have ordered Mother Chen to make a delicious celebration tonight."


    "The hot water is also ready, master, do you want to take a hot bath? Let me press it for you to get tired?"


    Meng Chaosheng''s eyes suddenly darkened, Yu Meng shuddered subconsciously, and a bad premonition struck.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao gave an evil smile and dragged her upstairs.


    After a whole night of torture, Yu Meng wanted to strangle this devil to death.


    ¡­


    The vacation is over, and Yuzhi continues to go back to ss.


    The matter of the Meng family is really big, and it caused a storm among ordinary students.


    After Xia Xiaoyue received Yuzhi, she began to gossip with her about various rumors about the Meng family in the school.


    Who else, who once got close to the Meng family, also suffered.


    Or whoever, used to benefit from following the Meng family.


    As soon as something happened to the Meng family, they turned their faces. The rtionship waspletely wiped out. People said they were white-eyed wolves. Now they can''t stay in school anymore.


    He also said that one or two of the brothers and sisters of the Meng family had idents.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoyue said this secretly.


    While talking, he talked about Geng Yuliang, that strange man who pursued Xia Xiaoyue.


    He came again, just after the Meng family had an ident and the Geng family was implicated, Xia Xiaoyue appeared yesterday when she was selling clothes.


    Maybe because Geng Yuliang didn''t participate in anything, except for the loss of the nourishing life before, nothing changed.


    It is precisely because of the loss of nourishing life, when I went to find Xia Xiaoyue yesterday, my posture was very low.


    Whatever he said was wrong, he just couldn''t get along with girls, couldn''t talk, and would say something Xia Xiaoyue didn''t like to hear, which made her angry, and he would change it in the future.


    Said that there was a misunderstanding between them. He liked her and hoped to build a beautiful family with her and be a lifelong revolutionary partner.


    Being affectionate and condescending, many people who bought clothes couldn''t stand it, and they all persuaded Xia Xiaoyue to solve the misunderstanding, this man is good, let her live a good life.


    Xia Xiaoyue was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot, she grabbed Geng Yuliang and gave him a hard hammer, which scared Geng Yuliang away and also scared many buyers away.


    Although Xia Xiaoyue felt it was a pity, she did not regret it.


    Even a scumbag wants to manipte her in human terms, without looking at who she is.


    "Shameless things, they must still want my money. Now that there is no uncle''s inheritance to inherit, I can''t be bullish anymore. I changed my routine and blinded him. This kind of person doesn''t know how to get into college. "


    Xia Xiaoyue is still angry. If the situation didn''t allow it, she really wanted to go to some temple to burn incense and get rid of bad luck. Why did she provoke such a thing.


    Yuzhi recited it to her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of person is really hard to deal with. He won''t scold you, won''t be afraid of beating him, he has a thick skin, and he doesn''t really do anything. He just keeps disgusting you, even if you report it to the police, it''s useless.


    "In the future, when I see him go farther away, if it doesn''t work, I will give him a few more beatings. It will always make him remember."


    "He can''t please you here, and he''s useless. He will definitely think of other ways. He won''t stay with you for long, so don''t worry."


    Xia Xiaoyue waved her hand: "I''m not worried, if it''s a big deal, I''ll do it. I''m not afraid of such a useless person."


    Yu Zhiughed, and the two changed the subject again.

 Chapter 203: 203 Hu Xiaoqins Calculation

    Chapter 203 203 Hu Xiaoqin''s Calctions


    Tongzilou, in the rental house, Hu Xiaoqin enjoyed Duan Guokui''s service, and expensive food was set up on the table for her to choose.


    Whether he can or not, the beautiful dresses on the bed filled the closet.


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled gratefully, ate in small bites, lying on the soft andfortable sofa, her eyes were full of coldness.


    These things, she didn''t even have the qualification to look at them before, but now she is sending them to her eagerly, it''s really ridiculous.


    Restrained the coldness, leaned on Duan Guokui, and said softly: "Guokui, I have been dreaming every night for the past few nights, and woke up in the middle of the night, sweating all over. After waking up, my head hurts and my stomach feels ufortable."


    Duan Guokui became anxious all at once, caressing Hu Xiaoqin''s stomach and worriedly asked: "What''s the matter? Let''s go to the hospital, why didn''t you say it earlier, hurry up, pack up and let''s go to the hospital."


    Hu Xiaoqin grabbed Duan Guokui''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that you always have nightmares at night and don''t sleep well, that''s why it happened."


    Duan Guokui was still worried: "Are you okay? What kind of nightmare did you have? Do you do it every day?"


    Hu Xiaoqin''s tears fell down without a sound, and she cried silently.


    Duan Guokui almost died of distress: "Don''t cry, tell me what''s going on, don''t cry, it will hurt the child."


    Hu Xiaoqin wiped away her tears, choked up slightly: "I don''t know what happened recently, I always dreamed that we were stuck on the bed, and then I was taken away."


    "A lot of people scolded me, beat me, and threw rotten eggs and rotten leaves at me. I tried my best to protect my stomach, but those people didn''t care at all, and shot me fiercely and fiercely. I fell into a pool of blood and my child was gone."


    "Guokui, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, if the child is gone, how should I live, he is my life, I can''t live without him."


    Duan Guokui held Hu Xiaoqin in his arms and keptforting him, coldness shed in his eyes, it was all Yumeng that bitch, if Yumeng didn''t count on him, Hu Xiaoqin would not have experienced this and would not have left any shadows.


    He would not let the child suffer along with him, and spent two or three months in the prison.


    Hu Xiaoqin must have hatred for Yumeng, so he can''t forget this matter, so he keeps having nightmares.


    Yumeng, **** it.


    "Xiaoqin, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I will not let the person who hurt you let her go, and I will seek justice for our children."


    "Something happened to the Meng family. That **** Yumeng lost the protection of the Meng family. Shit. And her old man, a side branch of the Meng family who has no backing, is even worse than a dog."


    "Now all the Meng family members have to keep their tails between their legs. It''s a good time for me to make a move. I will definitely make Yumeng pay for his blood and avenge our mother and son."


    Hu Xiaoqin was pleasantly surprised, but couldn''t help worrying: "Really, it is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Meng family is so huge, there must be someone behind."


    "If something happens to you, what should I do with the child? Forget it, I''m fine, just wait a few days, and I will take good care of the child. Don''t take risks."


    Duan Guokui was very upset when he heard this, waved his hands and said: "Don''t worry, I know what to do, nothing will happen, you can rest assured to raise your baby, and wait for my good news."


    Hu Xiaoqin was so moved that tears came to her eyes, and she got tired of Duan Guokui for a long time before letting Duan Guokui leave.


    As soon as Duan Guokui left, Hu Xiaoqin changed his face, bing mocking, disgusted and vicious.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure at the corner, rolled his eyes, and walked over.


    "The olddy is well."


    Greetings, there is no trace of politeness or respect, the tone is casual, with imperceptible provocation.


    Zhu Minghua froze and hesitated for a long time beforeing out of the corner, with a pair of triangr eyes, staring fiercely at Hu Xiaoqin.


    Duan Guokui has not taken money from home for a long time, Zhu Minghua has no savings, no source of ie, and relies on picking up junk to make ends meet.


    The whole person is dirty, smelly, and skinny.


    Duan Jinfu has alreadye out. His crime is not serious, and he has only been locked up for more than a month.


    But Duan Jinfu, who has been in prison once, seems to have broken a can, and he has be aplete gangster. Don''t worry for ten days and a half months. He must ask for money and things when he goes home.


    Duan Guokui waspletely disappointed with this son and gave up, leaving him alone.


    Zhu Minghua wanted to take care of it, but if Duan Jinfu didn''t go home, she couldn''t even find anyone, so she couldn''t do it at all.


    Angry and distressed, she felt that her grandson became like this because the son failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility, and she hated Duan Guokui.


    Especially when Duan Guokui no longer gave her money or bought food at home, andpletely forgot about her existence as an olddy, he hated her even more.


    At the same time, she hated Hu Xiaoqin, the vixen who seduced her son.


    She thought that the son''s money was cheated by this vixen, and it should belong to her grandson.


    Looking at Hu Xiaoqin''s swollen belly, Zhu Minghua felt an evil thought.


    Hu Xiaoqin followed her gaze, looked at her stomach, stretched out her hand to gently caress her stomach, and said without any haste: "Olddy, you should think about it, it''s easy for you to kill this child, but you have to protect your grandson, It won''t be easy."


    Zhu Minghua''s evil thoughts stopped, and he red at Hu Xiaoqin, wanting to ask what he meant.


    Hu Xiaoqin chuckled and said: "Your son haspletely given up on your grandson, and now all his thoughts are on my stomach."


    "If something happens to my stomach, what do you think your son will do with his temperament?"


    "Don''t say that your grandson was your son''s only blood at that time. From this point of view, he will not touch your grandson."


    Zhu Minghua really thought so. Before the unborn child, Duan Guokui still had some father-son affection for Duan Jinfu.


    But after having this child, Duan Guokuipletely changed his mind.


    Zhu Minghua believes that this child is the source of all evil.


    Hu Xiaoqinughed mockingly: "Olddy, don''t be so naive. If you go crazy alone, your rtives won''t recognize you. You olddy, won''t he recognize you now?"


    "In a very calm state, he can deny his mother. Do you think he has a heart? Is he human? He only cares about what he wants to care about."


    "He doesn''t care about your grandson anymore, and he can''t go back."


    "Even at that time, he won''t take action against his only son, but what about you olddy? Will he allow such an olddy who always does bad things to exist?"


    "If your grandson is not protected by your grandma, do you think he can grow up safely? After all, he has been in prison once, can he have a good future?"


    Zhu Minghua swayed, and had to say, Hu Xiaoqin was telling the truth, her son was really a wolf, otherwise she wouldn''t have survived by picking up trash.


    There is also a grandson, what will the grandson do without himself?


    For a while, Zhu Minghua was desperate and helpless, swayed, leaned against the wall, and slowly slid to the ground, not knowing what to do.


    Hu Xiaoqin squatted down in front of Zhu Minghua, and said softly: "Olddy, why do you say you are doing this? As long as you and your son are of the same mind and put his thoughts first in everything, his anger towards you will disappear, and you will be rich and happy. Although it can¡¯t be given, but the basic life can be given, at least you don¡¯t need to pick up garbage to live, right?¡±


    "Besides, I''m also a seed of your Duan family in my stomach, and I''m also your grandson. I''m also a grandson. Who doesn''t hurt if it hurts?"


    "You, as long as you follow your son, good days wille back naturally."

 Chapter 204: 204 movie actors

    Chapter 204 204 Movie Actors


    "I know, you are nostalgic. After all, you are a grandson who has been raised for more than ten years. You can''t just let it go."


    "But who will make him unpopr with your son? There is no way to do it. People have to recognize reality and understand current affairs."


    "You''re getting old, don''t worry about it, you will always die before your son, right? As long as your son is alive, how can you be stubborn as an olddy."


    "Whether it''sparing ability or longevity, you can''tpare. Everything in the Duan family belongs to your son. As long as he lives, everything is up to him."


    Zhu Minghua''s expression changed, bing dark and unclear.


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled, didn''t say any more, got up and left.


    Teidu University, Yuzhi ushered in a weekly physical education ss.


    During ss, she is not required to participate in physical activities, but must be present.


    Entering October, the sun is not so scorching, and Yuzhi can do some simple warm-up exercises with everyone.


    When running and doing other slightly strenuous exercise, step back to the shade of a tree.


    With nothing to do, I took out my drawing book and designed two clothes.


    From time to time, I looked up at the people who were sweating from the exercise, and I was a little envious.


    She is not in good health, she dare not even sweat. I have tried sweating before, and it feels very refreshing.


    After thinking about it, he turned over a new drawing paper and sketched out the scene of sweating on the yground.


    Although the contours and expressions of each person are not carefully outlined, their charm, body shape and movements are all drawn vividly, and you can tell who is who at a nce.


    She was so engrossed in the painting that she didn''t realize that someone was standing behind her, watching her painting for a long time.


    On the court, people frequently cast their gazes here, very enthusiastic and excited, and she didn''t think much about it.


    As soon as Yuzhi finished his brushwork, praise came from behind him: "Comrade is really good at drawing."


    Yuzhi was startled, turned around, and saw that it was a strange man.


    Whether it is the clothes or the face, they are very delicate, and it can be seen that he is a particr person.


    Stand up, take a step back calmly, and put some distance away: "Thank you, but I just drew it randomly, I''mughing at you."


    The man smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Ao Shuhong, and I am a movie actor."


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect to be an actor. In her two lives, it was the first time she saw a real actor face to face. Not to mention, she was quite excited.


    Although he didn''t know why this person was so polite to talk to her, he still politely raised his lips and smiled, and shook hands with Ao Shuhong lightly: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Seeing an actor in real life should have a different reaction. Yuzhi felt that her excitement was well expressed.


    Butpared with the others, she can only be considered as fake excited. The real excited ones are the students on the yground who have no intention of exercising.


    On the yground, there is not only one ss in Yuzhi, there are six sses in the physical education ss at the same time.


    There are more than one hundred students in total.


    More than a hundred people, most of them, let out a restrained exmation from time to time.


    You say one sentence to me, the voice is really not small.


    As a student of Imperial University, I usually have small entertainments and pastimes. The most popr thing nowadays is naturally watching movies.


    Watching a movie will get to know the movie actors.


    Ao Shuhong is twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old, handsome in appearance, has acted in seven or eight movies, each of which is very popr, his reputation has grown ordingly, and he can be regarded as a popr star.


    People who have watched the movie basically know him. His sudden appearance is like a person in fantasy suddenly walking down from the screen. There is some unrealistic reality in the illusion, which makes people feel surprised. So these students Can''t help being excited.


    Compared with the development of the film and television industry in the future, the current film and television industry is actually not that developed.


    At the moment when most people have not yet solved their food and clothing, industry is the most important thing, and entertainment is only popr among a few people.


    However, it can be regarded as an emerging industry. Many people have taken a fancy to its prospects, and it has gradually be a hot industry.


    The profession of film actor is rtively not epted at present.


    In ancient times, an actor was a humble upation. With the changes of the times, the status of an artist has gradually risen. Up to now, it has actually been regarded as a cross-generational change, but there are still some bad concepts.


    This kind of concept mostly exists in underdeveloped, poor and backward areas.


    The fast-growing big cities and the coastal cities connected to the outside world have been generally epted and gradually be a career that most people respect.


    This is the inevitable result of the changes of the times. There are many good and bad things to say, but Yuzhi has no feelings anyway.


    I feel that the rise of the industry and the admiration of the profession have changed a lot of things and attitudes.


    For example, nowadays, people can follow their favorite artists without any pressure.


    The students on the scene seemed to be getting out of control, and the teachers couldn''t even yell at them.


    Yuzhi was still a little dazed when she saw such a scene. She had never seen a movie, and she didn''t like it very much, so she really didn''t know how famous this person was.


    But the reaction on the spot gave her a clear understanding.


    Ao Shuhong has been popr for a long time, and he has seen many such scenes, and he is very calm.


    "Sorry for scaringrades."


    Yu Zhi smiled awkwardly, she wasn''t too frightened, and she wasn''t timid, but it was the first time she saw a star chasing scene, and she couldn''t blend in.


    Xia Xiaoyue also doesn''t watch movies. The girl who only wants to make money doesn''t know Ao Shuhong either.


    Seeing a strange man sticking to a elm branch for a long time, these people are still screaming like crazy, so they are a little anxious.


    Without thinking about telling the teacher, he ran over: "Yuzhi, what''s wrong?"


    The words were spoken to Yu Zhi, and his eyes fell on Ao Shuhong with vignce.


    This person looks good, dresses well, and tidies up well, but that doesn''t mean he''s a good person. Xia Xiaoyue won''t be fooled by his appearance, she is an absolutely sober girl.


    Ao Shuhong remembered that he hadn''t exined why he came here, no wonder he would be misunderstood, and said with a busy smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong,rades, it''s like this. I have a sister who works in an art troupe. She told me that the clothes designed by Comrade Yu are very good."


    "It just so happens that I''m going to attend a film festival in a while, and I want to make a suitable dress, so I took the liberty to find it here, and I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused to you two."


    "It''s really limited time, so I came here abruptly. Comrades, why don''t we find a ce to sit down and talk for a while?"


    As soon as she heard that it was a business visit, Xia Xiaoyue changed her face quickly, she held Ao Shuhong''s hand like a philistine, and said enthusiastically and thoughtfully: "Oh, you are wee,rade, making clothes is easy to talk about, the clothes designed by our Yuzhi, from the style, All aspects of material selection and workmanship are guaranteed to satisfy you.¡±


    "We are very convenient. It just so happens that this will be fine. If you are in a hurry, let''s sit and chat. Soon, I wille to your door and deliver the subsequent agreement to you. I promise not to dy your important event."


    Ao Shuhong also admired Xia Xiaoyue''s face-changing speed, but he was not disgusted, and nodded with a smile.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and snickered, asking Xia Xiaoyue to do sales, marketing, and business, all seemed suitable. This is an all-round diplomat.


    The three of them sat down on the bench under the shade of the tree next to it. Ao Shuhong talked about the needs, Yuzhi asked about the design, Xia Xiaoyue served as an entertainer and adjusted the atmosphere.

 Chapter 205: 205 Design clothes

    Chapter 205 205 Design clothes


    The students next to them havepletely lost control, and the teachers can''t help it. It''s almost time for the end of get out of ss, so they dismissed and rested.


    In an instant, the crowd gathered around.


    Waiting not far away, Ao Shuhong''s assistant Leng Xiangfei saw this and rushed over to separate the crowd, which he did very well.


    At this time, the groupies were not so crazy. Everyone expressed their emotions reservedly and reservedly. They didn''t rush forward, just watched from a distance, and asked Leng Xiangfei if he could have an autograph.


    Leng Xiangfei said that he was in a hurry, and he would meet everyone''s needs when he had the opportunity in the future.


    Ao Shuhong is not worried about the crowd, he is at ease with Leng Xiangfei around.


    Watching Yuzhi quickly outline the simple clothing pattern, his eyes gradually brightened. His sister is not exaggerating, she is really good.


    Based on such a quick design inspiration alone, it can be seen that it is a powerful one.


    Knowing that Ao Shuhong was in a hurry, Yu Zhi only drew a simple first draft.


    "Look, Comrade Ao, is this style suitable?"


    Ao Shuhong kept looking at it, and was naturally satisfied. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Comrade Yu, I want to add some of our unique cultural elements, such as embroidery, such as unique tailoring, such as styles, etc., as long as we have our unique things and show our own unique charm."


    ¡°I am not a conservative person, but I like things with our unique cultural elements, ancient rhymes, and rich history and culture. I think they are beautiful.¡±


    "A lot of people came to this film festival. On it, I want to show more of our profound cultural heritage. For my personal disy, I don''t need too much."


    Yu Zhi thought for a while, then looked at Ao Shuhong.


    Ao Shuhong is 180 tall, with a well-proportioned figure, fair skin, exquisite appearance, hard and soft facial features, and strong sticity.


    In an instant, he took back the album and started drawing again.


    This time, I overturned all the previous designs, and drew a very bold costume because of Ao Shuhong''s preferences and preferences.


    Irregr suits are Uchimura, long to the hips, somewhat simr to ancient bunts.


    The waist is designed with a ntedpel suit cor.


    Below is a pair of narrow straight-leg pants of the same material, which can make Ao Shuhong''s straight and slender legs even more slender.


    On the outside of the jacket and suit, there is thin gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings, on which auspicious clouds are embroidered. If you look closely at the auspicious clouds, the connection is actually a big and special-shaped "shadow".


    While the muslin doesn''tpletely hang over the suit, it''s just dotted on the hem and arms below the waistline.


    It has red as the base color, supplemented by gold.


    Very enchanting and gorgeous colors, ordinary people will definitely look feminine when they wear them, but they will look tacky if they can''t stand such a gorgeous color.


    Fewer men are willing to try such colors. Under the aesthetics at this time, most men like stable ck, gray, and noble silver colors.


    But Ao Shuhong''s appearance is dominant, his figure is tall and straight, and his temperament is very modest, he will not show femininity, but will set off a different kind of nobility and elegance.


    And he himself said that he is not a traditional person, he has great ideas and can ept bold designs.


    It is not difficult to ept clothes of this level.


    It''s really not difficult. Ao Shuhong was amazed when the clothes were not formed yet.


    Yuzhi boldly uses colors and materials, which is a design style he has never seen before, and he is willing to try.


    He is really unconventional, even very open, he likes all things that no one else has tried.


    This dress is beyond his aesthetic point.


    Xia Xiaoyue gained insight again. She didn''t expect that men''s clothes could also use such materials and designs. In her knowledge, only women''s clothes used fine yarn and bright colors.


    However, when the client is here, she will definitely not show her ignorance and rusticity, and sits calmly on the sidelines as a foil.


    Yu Zhi also only drew a sketch, pointing to the clothes to exin to Ao Shuhong.


    "I''m going to use red cloud gauze as the base material of the suit."


    Ao Shuhong was stunned for a moment: "Red cloud gauze? A gauze fabric? Can it be made into a suit?"


    There are special fabrics for making suits. Ao Shuhong probably knows that they are pure wool worsted fabrics, cotton mixed fabrics, or polyester fabrics.


    These fabrics are thick in texture, plump in texture, soft in color and light, clear in texture, good in texture, and not easy to deform.


    I have never heard of anyone using gauze fabrics to make suits.


    Yuzhi nodded: "Red cloud yarn is a kind of fragrant cloud yarn. It looks hard, but it is very soft when worn."


    "I chose it because it is the only fabric dyed with pure vegetable dyes in textiles. The color is extremely pure and it is very beautiful."


    "The other one is the suit made through processing, which will have a unique charm, which is very in line with the design of my clothes."


    "For the spun yarn outside, I will use Kesi technology. This technology is the most traditional one in the silk weaving industry. It is a kind of warp picking and weft disy. It is a decorative silk fabric that is highly appreciated. It has always been one of the royal fabrics in ancient times."


    "It is representative and also has a unique beauty."


    "It''s just that this kind of craftsmanship isplicated, and it will take a long time. I don''t know if it will be toote, and the cost is extremely high. There is a saying that an inch of silk is an inch of gold."


    "If Comrade Ao thinks it''s not necessary, I can change to the ordinary embroidery method, and the effect will not be much different."


    Yuzhi was still about ten years old when he was still in Kesi crafts, and traveled with his grandfather. When he saw such an artist, he fell in love with him and followed suit.


    She has a good talent. After studying for more than two years, she has learned five or six points of skills, andter she pondered some of them by herself, which is enough for now.


    Ao Shuhong doesn''t know much about these crafts and fabrics.


    However, since Yuzhi has said that the craftsmanship is unique, he naturally doesn''t want to settle for the second best.


    "I want the outer yarn made by Kesi craft. The film festival is in December. Comrade Yu, do you think you can make it in time?"


    "Of course, the price is not a problem. Skills are priceless. I am willing to pay as much as I want."


    Yuzhi thought for a while and said: "There is enough time, it is just for simple decoration, and it can be produced in a hurry. If Comrade Ao is sure that it is necessary, I will try my best to do it."


    Ao Shuhong nodded: "I''m sure, I''m sure, thank you Comrade Yu."


    Yu Zhi nodded, and Xia Xiaoyue''s special session will be next.


    She and Ao Shuhong discussed the time and ce of signing the contract, and various matters that need attention.


    Didn¡¯t say much, Ao Shuhong was really in a hurry, he had to go to the shooting scene.


    After signing the contract, we will be on the shooting set. When the timees, Xia Xiaoyue will just go there with the contract.


    After the discussion, Ao Shuhong left under Leng Xiangfei''s urging.


    Yuzhi and Xia Xiaoyue were surrounded by people.


    The star-chasing ssmates around did not dare to surround Ao Shuhong, they could onlye and ask them if they knew Ao Shuhong, what Ao Shuhong was doing, etc.


    I can¡¯t say too many, they also have a confidentiality use.


    But I said that I came to find Yuzhi to make clothes.


    Xia Xiaoyue and Yuzhi are selling clothes, and many people in the school know about it.


    Usually, Yuzhi and the others didn''t hide this matter, after all, they still wanted to earn money from the students.


    When everyone learned that Ao Shuhong hade to him on his own initiative, they couldn''t help being very curious about the clothes made by Yuzhi, and they wanted to follow the footsteps of their idols, so they came to Yuzhi to ce orders.

 Chapter 206: 206 star effect

    Chapter 206 206 Star Effect


    Yuzhi couldn''t stand such coercion, so she quickly withdrew from the crowd and handed it over to Xia Xiaoyue.


    Xia Xiaoyue can cope with it easily. When selling clothes, those aunts and aunts are also coaxing her like this. She is used to it, and she has also developed the ability to have quick eyes and quick hands, and to listen to all directions.


    Hold a pen and paper to record one by one, from being busy after ss to ss, after ss, and then waiting for get out of ss to end, and then waiting for school to end.


    There are always people looking for her to register, and there is a continuous stream. Everyone is quite orderly, lined up, ande one by one without arguing.


    This situationsted for three days before it cooled down, and there were hundreds of orders.


    Thanks to everyone''s understanding, don''t rush to ask for it, otherwise I really dare not ept it.


    However, even if everyone does not urge, Yuzhi cannot stretch the timeline too long, and there is not so much design inspiration in a short period of time, so there are two customization solutions.


    One is exclusive customization, which is designed solely for customers, and is fully customized in terms of style, material selection, color and various details. This is expensive and takes a long time.


    The other is to let customers choose the one they like from the existing styles. After the selection, they can customize it ording to their own size, and they can choose the color and fabric independently.


    This method saves the time and effort required to customize the style of elm branches, and is rtively cheaper and takes less time.


    The difference between the two solutions is actually the uniqueness of the style, and there is no other difference.


    Most people are willing to choose the second option. From the perspective of their respective circumstances, price, and time, the second option is more in line with most needs.


    Star chasers have not lost their minds. They will pay some material and spiritual things because of their love, but they will not pay blindly regardless of the cost.


    When ites to buying clothes alone, they want to follow in the footsteps of their idols. The quality and style of Yuzhi''s clothes is also a reason. Another reason is that they just need a new dress, or they won''t hurt their muscles when buying a new dress. moving bones.


    So when there are multiple reasons and there is no reason to be unique, it is a happy thing for everyone to find Yuzhi to make clothes and choose the second option.


    The second option is easier for Yuzhi, and the earning will not be less. She is more willing to have someone choose the second option.


    Of course, for Xia Xiaoyue, there is nothing to lose, she relies on quantity to eat.


    Three dayster, although there were fewer people, people still asked them to make clothes one after another. The market in the school waspletely opened.


    Yuzhi also experienced a star effect, and this time he made a lot of money, so he decided to give Ao Shuhong a discount on his clothes to thank him.


    Of course, this is something.


    Xia Xiaoyue was busy taking orders, and Yuzhi left school by herself after school.


    Seeing the olddy waiting at the door, he hurriedly smiled and went to take her hand and talked about today''s interesting things.


    Wang Xinfeng was surprised when he heard about the star for the first time.


    "Are the stars the same as us? Are they real people? What do you usually do? Eat? What are movies? Are they the same as those who sang big dramas before?"


    The olddy is in her fifties and has lived in a poor and backward mountain vige since she was a child. After marrying Father Sang, she experienced various turmoil and ran around.


    Later, she settled in Gubai Brigade, which is also a poor and backward mountain vige. No one has ever gone to the countryside to watch movies, and she never went to the county town to watch movies in the city.


    No one around has seen it, and they don¡¯t know about it, so naturally, no one told her about it.


    Aftering to the imperial capital, everyone is busy making money, busy cleaning up bad guys, and there are few entertainment activities.


    Movies are still not mentioned.


    So, this is the first time the olddy has heard of the existence of this thing, so curiosity is inevitable.


    Of course, she knows about opera, opera, etc., but the olddy has never seen an opera scene with her own eyes, and her concept is also very vague.


    Yuzhi suddenly felt guilty, and agreed to bring the olddy to enjoy the blessings, but in the end, she gave her nothing except tiredness.


    "Mom, the signing of the agreement is at the shooting site. We will all go and see it, and I haven''t seen it either."


    "Then we''ll go to the cinema to watch a movie, and then pick a weekend and our whole family will go together."


    "Let Da Zhuang take a look at itter, and buy another TV. When we have nothing to do, we can still watch TV at home. At night, the family sits in front of the TV, watching TV, and chatting. It must be very interesting. Would you say yes? good?"


    The olddy on TV knew that when she went to the mall, she saw it and heard that it was a high-end gadget.


    But the daughter-inw said she wanted to buy it, the olddy would think of a way, but a TV, no problem.


    "Okay, let''s go to see the big stars together at that time, and when we go back for the New Year, I will tell you Aunt Niu and the others, and make sure they will have a good time listening."


    "Then go to the mall and buy a big TV. Mom has money. Just buy what you like, and Mom will buy it for you." The olddy is speaking very confidently now.


    Yuzhi smiled and rubbed on the olddy''s shoulder: "Okay."


    After the mother-inw and daughter-inw made a happy decision, no one else in the family had any objections. Everyone was quite willing to participate in this kind of group activity.


    On the weekend, Sang Dazhuang took time off with Mr. Feng, signed the agreement with Yuzhi and the others, and went on a family trip.


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t go. With so many people, her going didn''t help much, and it seemed a bit redundant.


    Moreover, she prefers to make money than watching stars or acting.


    After handing over the prepared agreement to Yuzhi, she happily went to sell clothes.


    This batch of clothes will be gone after they are sold. Because there are too many orders, Yuzhi ns not to make ready-made clothes for the time being.


    Today, Lao Sang¡¯s house is also traveling in family clothes. The uniform autumn harvest color is mainly orange and yellow, and some other colors are spliced.


    The two old men are in refreshing Tang suits, with a loose style and soft fabric, one big and one small. After looking at them for a long time, I found that the two old men match very well.


    The twopeted with each other, tidying up energetically, afraid that they would bepared.


    The olddy is wearing a long dress with a cor and buttons, nine-quarter sleeves, and a small handbag, which looks very luxurious.


    The olddy is used to wearing skirts, and she no longer feels her lower body is cold.


    Yuzhi Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Mulberry Ye are both of the same style with round neck sleeves, cropped pants, and a pair of small white shoes.


    Style and essories are the same, only the size is different.


    Yu Zhidan added a shawl to keep warm. The weather in early autumn is still a bit cold for her.


    The two brothers and sisters look sunny and energetic, Yu Zhi is soft and gentle, Sang Da is masculine and handsome, a family of four, dazzling.


    Perhaps because the family has been eating vegetables for a long time, the original white elm mulberry mulberry leaves did not show much change.


    But Sang Dazhuang Wang Xinfeng, Mr. Sang, Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei, and even the three of Li Gan and Bao Can are all white.


    One white covers all ugliness, and the whole family looks handsome and handsome.


    In addition, the members of Lao Sang''s family are all tall and strong. They look wise and powerful, and they don''t see the previous fierce appearance at all.


    Of course, if they have a cold face, it is still very scary.


    This outfit and the atmosphere of the family, it seems that Father Sang, who is going to work, wants to retire. He is also at an age where he should be enjoying family happiness, so why do he have to run around early andte?


    Unfair, he refused to ept.


    Bao Can didn''t say anything, and dragged people to work.

 Chapter 207: 207 Family Outing

    Chapter 207 207 Family Outing


    He can''t go to work alone, he always has to find someone to support him, so that he can feelfortable.


    Besides, he was also taking care of the old man by his side, and it was Sang Tiedan who dragged him to work.


    He remembers this grudge.


    The family members are toozy to watch thewsuit between the two.


    Packed up and set off. The seven people walked in Huangjiao Hutong, a beautiful scenery line, which made the old men and women envy while teasing, and even asked Yuzhi to order the same family clothes.


    Received a few orders just after leaving the house, Yuzhi was in a good mood.


    Ao Shuhong''s filming location is in a small town outside the imperial capital. The small town is the resident filming spot for various film crews.


    The town is not small. At this time, there are four filming crews stationed in the town.


    It was a bit far from here, and Mr. Sang also borrowed a car. He borrowed a car with a lot of space. The whole family could fit in it. There was no need for a driver, and Sang Dazhuang drove.


    At this time, there are no clear regtions on overloading or anything. As long as you can sit down, you can squeeze as much as you want.


    Sang Dazhuang does not bloom fast, for fear of bumping the elm branches. I thought to myself, go back and get a special car, which can fit the family and has high safety andfort.


    When going home, there is no need to squeeze the train.


    Anyway, because of the cargo transportation, they have already run a safe route, and they can drive back by themselves.


    I have to say that Sang Dazhuang''s idea is also very advanced.


    They are not in a hurry, autumn is here, the scenery on the road is good, and you can enjoy the autumn scenery while wandering along the way.


    Sang Ye looked at Sang Dazhuang driving with a little jealousy, and wanted to drive too.


    The dog-legged approached: "Dad, can you drive me?" He squeezed his shoulders and beat his back, and served tea and water.


    Sang Dazhuang epted it with peace of mind, and then ruthlessly refused: "No."


    The daughter-inw is in the car, how can I let the crazy girl get into trouble.


    Sang Ye was about to sue as soon as his face copsed, and Sang Dazhuang said again: "Go back and find time, I will teach you two brothers and sisters alone."


    Mulberry is also included. Sang Dazhuang is still dedicated to teaching his son and daughter survival skills. He wished that the two cubs could learn everything in one day, and then get out of here.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t know what the old father was thinking, but they were very happy to be able to learn how to drive. Sang Ye continued to serve her: "Tomorrow, I have time tomorrow, Dad, can I teach tomorrow?"


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t promise, and responded perfunctorily: "We''ll see when the timees."


    Tomorrow he has to go back to work withoutint. Old man Feng only gave one day off, which is also a crime.


    Sang Ye pursed her lips, a little disappointed, her father stopped serving her, and sat back angrily, knowing that her father was unreliable.


    Thinking secretly, when I go back, I will find my little brother, the little brother is reliable.


    Sangshen nced at her sister, let''s go find her, he will also learn by the way.


    Yu Zhi watched the interaction between the father and daughter and was overjoyed.


    Speaking of learning to drive, she is also very interested, but in her previous life she had no money to buy a car until she died, let alone learn it, and she never thought about it in this life.


    Now that Sang Ye mentioned it, she also became interested: "Da Zhuang, I want to learn too."


    Sang Dazhuang responded without saying a word: "Okay, I will take you to our school tomorrow to learn. The ce is spacious and safe, and there are many cars. Whichever one is easier to drive."


    Mulberry leaves...without such discrimination, are we still little padded jackets?


    Wang Xinfeng also became interested: "How about I learn one too?"


    Yu Zhi said happily: "Okay, when the timees, our mother and I will drive out to y, and we don''t need to ask for help."


    Wang Xinfeng pped his hands: "Yes, this is good."


    The apprentice of the church, the master Sang Dazhuang who is about to be abandoned...


    Is it toote to repent now?


    "I want to learn too," Mr. Wei leaned over, the whole family knows it, but he can''t.


    Master Sang sneered, full of disgust: "I know it a long time ago."


    Old man Wei is even more unhappy, how can he be weaker than old man Sang: "Sang Dazhuang, if you hear me, I have to learn. You will teach me tomorrow, or I will poison you to death with rat poison."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes and ignored him. With your begging attitude, you still want to learn how to drive, go ahead and dream.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored him, but Mr. Wei yelled, desperately demanding a response.


    Wang Xinfeng got tired of hearing it, and stared over: "Old man, you haven''t got ten yuan today, have you figured out how to earn it?"


    Old Master Wei... shut up in an instant.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and snickered, and was red by Mr. Wei, and then Mr. Wei was red by everyone in the car.


    The family stopped and went, and arrived in the town after more than two hours.


    The small town may be very bustling and lively because of the presence of various production crews. Yuzhi feels that he has seen the appearance of the town in a few years here.


    There are many shops selling all kinds of edible food, and there are many small vendors selling food along the street, which is very prosperous.


    One can imagine how good the development here will be after many years.


    Is it possible to buy some properties here now? It is also very cost-effective to collect rent in the future.


    Thoughts shed by, think about it slowly, don''t worry.


    There are several hostels in the small town, most of which are for the crew to stay.


    The scene was not filmed in the town, but around the town.


    Around the small town, there are mountains, rivers, creeks, grasnds, etc. There are various scenic spots, which are very suitable for shooting in various scenes.


    Yuzhi and his team drove through the town, and then asked where Ao Shuhong''s crew was, and went there first, and then came here for dinner and a stroll after the agreement was signed.


    The car drove for another 20 minutes before arriving at the crew where Ao Shuhong was.


    Ao Shuhong is shooting a shootout film this time.


    Today''s scene is a jungle battle, so it was filmed in a small forest.


    A lot of curious people came from the periphery.


    Yuzhi¡¯s car was quite noisy when it arrived, and it attracted a lot of attention.


    These days, there are few cars, and even fewer people own cars. What''s more, the big off-road that the old man borrowed is not something that ordinary people can drive.


    Everyone spected about the origin of this family.


    Leng Xiangfei has been waiting on the outside, today is the day to sign the agreement, knowing that there will be peopleing from Yuzhi, so he waited first, so as not to find anyone.


    Seeing Yuzhi and his party get off the car, they were stunned.


    Not only because of theirrge number of people and uniform clothes, but also because of this car.


    Ao Shuhong''s older sister didn''t tell Ao Shuhong the identity of Yuzhi''s inws, but only said that Yuzhi was a student of Imperial University.


    When he went to the school that day, he asked them one by one.


    Yu Zhi from the Management Department knows quite a few people.


    Ao Shuhong only thought that Yuzhi was famous for designing clothes, and didn''t think much about other things. Leng Xiangfei also thought so.


    But now that they see this family driving, they know that their status is not low.


    Going forward quickly, he greeted with a smile: "Comrade Yu, and everyone, you have worked hard all the way, so I am really sorry to ask you to take a trip."


    "Shu Hong''s filming is very tight here, and I really can''t spare time, forgive me."


    Yu Zhi and Leng Xiangfei knew each other when they were in school, and when seeing Leng Xiangfei, Yu Zhi took two steps towards him.

 Chapter 208: 208 shooting scene

    Chapter 208 208 shooting scene


    "Hello Comrade Leng, the scenery here is beautiful and lively. We can enjoy the scenery and have fun when wee here. It''s just a matter of passing by, and it can''t be called hard work."


    "However, I heard that there are a lot of filming here. Our family has never seen a filming before. I am very curious, soe and have a look together. Is it convenient?"


    "This is my grandpa, this is Grandpa Wei, this is my mother-inw, my husband and two children."


    Leng Xiangfei was surprised for a moment again, seeing that Comrade Yu, who is not very old, actually has two such big children, and such a strong husband, tsk.


    The atmosphere of this family is also quite surprising. These days, no old man woulde out to y with young people wearing the same clothes.


    On the surface, he was always warm and thoughtful: "It''s convenient, Shuhong can speak well in the crew, so bring a few friends to see it, there is no problem, everyone is wee, pleasee with me."


    Yuzhi thanked him, and followed Leng Xiangfei, under the envious gaze of everyone, through the blockade and into the inner circle.


    Entering the inner circle, there is still a distance to the shooting location. This is also to avoid the noise outside and affect the shooting.


    Led by Leng Xiangfei, they walked for about five minutes and arrived at the shooting location.


    Everyone in Lao Sang¡¯s family saw the shooting scene for the first time, and they were all curious about the machines,yout, personnel decoration and division ofbor on the scene.


    Yu Zhi, who has watched the movie, sighed, it turned out that the shooting scene was like this.


    Others who haven''t seen the movie feel very at a loss, and can''t imagine what wille out of such a scene.


    No matter what they are curious about, everyone is very calm. After all, they are all people with status, so they can''t be ashamed.


    Ao Shuhong was filming, Leng Xiangfei asked Yuzhi and the others to wait, and he went to talk to the director.


    The director heard that he was a friend of Ao Shuhong, so he didn''t say much, and nodded his head as he knew about it.


    Leng Xiangfei found a few stools and let Yuzhi and the others sit down: "I''m sorry, Comrade Yu and everyone, Shuhong is filming and he''s in a hurry, so it''s not good to stop halfway, it may take more than half an hour to finish, and we have to Please wait, I''m really sorry."


    Yuzhi didn''t mind: "It''s okay, we also came here for a visit and filming, just to see more."


    "Comrade Leng is just doing his own thing, don''t need to call us, we don''t wander around, just watch here."


    Leng Xiangfei said: "Thank you, Comrade Yu, for your understanding. I have nothing to do, and I am quite free. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Okay," Yu Zhi replied without further politeness.


    There are explosions and gunshots from the woods, and this is a wonderful time for shooting.


    Mr. Sang was very sensitive to such voices. He lost the old urchin who usually bickered with Mr. Wei.


    It was so cold that everyone around stayed away, and Leng Xiangfei was so surprised that his heart was pounding. He always felt that the old man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But the aura of the old man is really scary.


    There was a bang, earth and rocks were flying, and screams rang out. Mr. Sang subconsciously touched the position on his waist that he usually didn''t grab, and moved forward.


    Sang Dazhuang hurried forward and grabbed the old man: "Grandpa."


    Grandpa Sang came back to his senses, looked at the worried eyes of the previous family, old and young, and smiled helplessly: "Old and old, everyone is stupid."


    Everyone knows that the old man remembered the glorious years.


    That is the past engraved in the bones, and anything rted to it will make the old man recall or even fall into the past.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye held the old man''s hand from left to right, without saying a word, just cuddling obediently.


    Master Sang smiled and sighed, the blood and tears of the past are all gone, and the future should be pursued.


    "Crack..." With the director''s yell, the shooting of this scene ended: "It''s over, let''s get ready for the next scene."


    There will be no Ao Shuhong in the next scene, so he can take a short break.


    Knowing that Yuzhi and the others had arrived, they didn''t even have time to clean up, so they hurried over.


    covered in blood, it looks like that.


    Master Sang frowned slightly, always feeling that Ao Shuhong''s body was neither fish nor fowl.


    Leng Xiangfei has already run over to Ao Shuhong to briefly exin the situation of Yuzhi''s personnel.


    Ao Shuhong didn''t feel at a loss when he came over, he greeted each other directly, without the airs of a big star, he was very humble and gentle: "Comrade Yu, everyone, you have worked hard, I am really sorry, it doesn''t count if you have to travel all the way, you have to wait I."


    "When the filming herees to an end, I will definitelye to thank you personally."


    Yu Zhi smiled: "It''s okay, we have gained a lot of experience here, you worked **** this scene, didn''t you?"


    He was covered in blood, with many wounds drawn, and his clothes were tattered. It was not easy to look at.


    Ao Shuhong smiled and waved his hands: "Fortunately, we are nothingpared to real heroes."


    Master Sang frowned, and asked: "What are you doing, why are you getting involved with heroes?"


    This is the old man of the Sang family, Ao Shuhong had been introduced by Leng Xiangfei.


    But he didn''t know the identity of the old man.


    Ao Shuhong is not from the circle of the imperial capital, he is from Haishi, and his family members work in the art troupe at the base in Haishi.


    So I have been influenced by my ears and eyes since I was a child, and I have cultivated literary and artistic cells.


    However,ter on, he did not advance in singing and dancing, but became interested in stage ys.


    After studying stage ys for two years, I went to filming by chance.


    She has a good talent in filming. Since her debut, she has been going smoothly and be a popr star.


    All his thoughts are on literature and art, so he has heard about the military circle, but he doesn''t care about it, and he is not familiar with it.


    Knows Mr. Sang, but doesn''t know Mr. Sang, let alone connect the two of them.


    When the old man asked a question, Ao Shuhong respectfully replied, "This scene is to restore a battle and pay tribute to the hero."


    Ao Shuhong probably talked about the battle with the old man, and then talked about the adapted plot.


    Because reality and film and television are different, it is impossible to restore 100% and there will be some changes.


    Master Sang frowned more and more as he listened.


    Isn¡¯t this the story of Mr. Mo rescuing his little guard Chai Lin?


    Chai Lin, who was still a kid back then, fled with his family, encountered enemy bandits on the road, narrowly escaped death, and was rescued by the passing Mr. Mo.


    In the Yellow Forest, a small battle took ce.


    It was also a coincidence that time, the enemy bandits who fought against Mr. Mo were a team lurking and wreaking havoc. After being dealt with by Mr. Mo by chance, they directly destroyed the enemy''s overall n, and his side won a perfect victory.


    At that time, Mr. Sang alsoughed at Mr. Mo for picking up a big bargain. Mr. Mo rarely fought alone and won the victory. He was very proud. He didn''t care about Mr. Sang''s ridicule at all.


    But in the film and television story, this matter is magnified, its nature and scale are magnified.


    On this point, Mr. Sang has no objection. No matter what the battle is, in the eyes of Mr. Sang, it is extremely important.


    It''s just that Ao Shuhong''s outfit and the scene set made Mr. Sang furious.

 Chapter 209: 209 Mr. Sang Goes Crazy

    Chapter 209 209 Old Man Sang Goes Crazy


    "It''s just nonsense, do you know what old man Mo was like at that time?"


    "In the era ofck of food and clothing, old man Mo led people to walk more than a thousand kilometers, trekking through mountains and rivers, suffering hard, starving, and bing so thin that he was out of shape."


    "There was another drought, there was no water everywhere, the sky was dry, and the bark was uneaten. My body stinks, my hair was tangled, my face was full of stubble, my eyeballs were sunken, and I looked like a ghost. .¡±


    "The clothes on their bodies were ripped and torn. Many people were barefoot and barefoot. The only thing that was dark was their skinny ribs."


    "Hungry, thirsty, tired and hot, and you have to carry things on your body, and you have to carry responsibilities and missions on your shoulders. Do you know what it feels like?"


    "What are you guys? All of you have ruddyplexions, half-new clothes, and patches. I''mughing to death."


    "If you just smear some messy things, you will be regarded as someone who has suffered. Who are you fooling?"


    "Also paying tribute, paying a fart tribute is just grandstanding, I don''t know what it means."


    That battle is easy to say now, but for Mr. Mo at that time, it was a narrow escape.


    At that time, Mr. Mo was hit on the top of the heart, and he almost didn''t recover. Mr. Sang still has lingering fears when he thinks about it now.


    That scar also became Mr. Mo''s medal.


    is the glory he brought back from wandering on the verge of life and death.


    The young man in front of him is said to be ying the role of Mr. Mo at that time. Seeing the appearance of the young man with fine skin and tender flesh, and a good life, Mr. Sang is so angry. Who is he to me?


    Mr. Mo was also born as a son, but in those years, Mr. Mo did not have the slightest shadow of a son. He was just an ordinary soldier who fought **** battles and had his family, country and world in his heart.


    The old man''s voice was already loud, but it became even louder when he was angry.


    The angry shouts and curses have spread to the periphery.


    Everyone stretched their necks to look here, wondering what happened, who would be so bold to make noise on the shooting scene.


    The filming here also stopped, and they all looked at the old man who pointed at Ao Shuhong''s nose and scolded him, either in surprise, or ident, or anger, or gloating.


    Ao Shuhong was dumbfounded by the yelling, he was considered a treasure at home, loved by his parents and rtives.


    After she came out, she was praised everywhere because of her excellent grades.


    No one has ever pointed his nose and cursed.


    The point is that he feels that he has been wronged in this matter.


    All he can do is to show off his acting skills. As for the script, he can''t make the decision about how to convince the Tao.


    Leng Xiangfei was also a little confused, and secretlyined for Ao Shuhong.


    The old man is too rude, not to mention that they are just strangers, even if they are acquaintances, they are not so shameless in public.


    What''s more, Ao Shuhong is still a public figure, which makes him have no face in going out.


    Opened his mouth several times to say something, but the old man''s aura was too strong, and he was forced to force his mouth every time, annoyed and angry.


    The filming scene was vandalized, and the director was very angry.


    Because of Ao Shuhong''s face, he didn''t curse.


    Seeing that they were not going to end, I had to get up and go.


    "This oldrade..."


    "Fucking oldrade, how old is I? I''m blinding you." When he got angry, the old man''s gangster nature was exposed in a sh, and he didn''t care who you were, if he didn''t like it, he would yell.


    After recognizing his rtives, because of Yuzhi, the old man''s temper has been restrained a lot, and his gangster spirit is generally not seen.


    But today I was too angry, and when I got angry, I couldn''t care about anything.


    Director Ding Xian, who lived in his fifties and became famous for more than ten years, has never been so disrespectful to greet his mother with his mouth.


    Immediately, his face darkened: "Old..." As soon as the old word came out, he was shocked, walked forward a few steps quickly, and stared at Mr. Sang: "You are Mr. Sang..."


    The old man stared fiercely, and before he could speak, Ding Xian became excited, grabbed old man Sang''s hand, and burst into tears: "You are really old, **** it, **** me, why didn''t I recognize you just now. "


    It''s not Ding Xian''s fault, how could he expect Mr. Sang toe here.


    Besides, the old man has turned white, dressed properly and uprightly, and temper restrained.


    People who are not familiar with it, I really can''t recognize them for a while.


    "Old Sang, you are my idol, the eternal hero in my heart, I have been looking forward to meeting you, God, I am sorry for sending you to me all of a sudden."


    "I, I''m so happy, so happy."


    A good old man, crying like a little daughter-inw. If it wasn''t for his face, he would have thrown himself into the old man''s arms and cried loudly.


    This reversal made everyone confused.


    However, with the word Sang Lao, most people at the scene understood the identity of this person, and the excitement that erupted was no less than that of Ding Xian, and they could understand Ding Xian''s mood.


    Old man Wei is a bit sour, why can old man Sang have people who know him everywhere, but he doesn''t?


    Anyway, he is also a great doctor, angry.


    The old man didn''t even think about it. He used to be a guy, so it would be strange for anyone to know him.


    As a good student, Mulberry rolled his eyes at the sour master, and he oftenined.


    The angry old man Sang lost his temper after being manipted by Ding Xian.


    Withdrew his hand in disgust: "Okay, okay, I''m not dead, why cry, it''s bad luck."


    Ding Xian was not annoyed when he was scolded, and wiped away his tears with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, I am ignorant, Mr. Sang, is there something wrong with you here? If it''s okay, please do me a favor, and I''ll treat you to a meal , I am so happy to meet you, I..."


    As he spoke, he became excited again, and leaned closer to Mr. Sang.


    Mr. Sang disliked it so much that he backed away again and again: "It''s okay, let''s forget about eating. Tell me, this thing is your business? Are you doing old man Mo''s business?"


    Ding Xian is naturally familiar with idols.


    Master Sang and Mr. Mo are familiar with each other, so he naturally knows it too.


    When Mr. Mo was mentioned, Ding Xian nodded quickly and replied: "Yes, yes, the turbulent years of your two elders not only brought us peace, but also brought warning and encouragement, and inspired future generations to not forget the past and strive for the future."


    "Actually, there are many things that I want to show in the form of a film, so that the younger generation can more deeply remember the hardships and blood and tears of the predecessors, not forget the original intention, and create hope together."


    "But many things are not allowed to be filmed. I can only start by asking for opinions and obtaining approval from many parties. This matter has beenmunicated with the leaders for a long time, and then I went to Mona to obtain approval before I got the right to handle this matter. .¡±


    "Mr. Mo said, I can watch and change this matter, as long as it motivates the younger generation, so..."


    That''s why there is a script story.


    Ding was not sure whether Mr. Sang was dissatisfied with the adapted story, or they dramatized the facts, so he was careful when speaking.


    Once Mr. Sang heard it, he understood what Mr. Mo was thinking.


    The old man''s motivation for the younger generation is second, the main thing is to show off, after all, this is the brightest moment of his life, so it should not be publicized.


    Thanks to the book friend Xiaocute for the reward

 Chapter 210: 210 investment

    Chapter 210 210 Investment


    I didn¡¯t tell Mr. Sang that my story was going to be made into a movie at the first time. Maybe I just waited for the movie toe out and gave Mr. Sang a ¡°surprise.¡±


    Master Sang sees Mr. Mo through, he is a vain old man.


    Master Sang also agrees with Ding Xian''s idea.


    The blood and tears of the past cannot be allowed to fade away just because they have passed away.


    Those should be the history that should be remembered in the heart, and should be learned by the younger generation forever.


    It''s just that as time goes by, inevitably, the memory will fade, and the things in the past will be forgotten.


    Even if there are written records, there is no way tost long.


    After all, the text is too one-sided and single, not as intuitive as pictures and operas.


    Although the old man doesn''t know what a movie is, he understands that it must be something that increases people''s memory.


    For this reason, he is supportive.


    However, he was very dissatisfied with the presentation process.


    "Did old man Mo tell you about the situation at that time? Did you find relevant documents to understand the situation at that time?"


    Ding nodded first: "There are some, I want to restore the real situation as much as possible, and I have collected a lot of information."


    "Our screenwriter has also revised many times toe up with the script that is closest to reality and suitable for filming into a drama."


    "Don''t worry, Elder Sang, we won''t mess around. We will definitely let the younger generation see the most authentic history and won''t mislead the younger generation."


    Old man Sang yelled at him, pointed at Ao Shuhong and said, "This is the result of your hard work? Let''s see for yourself, what are these things?"


    "Is that what old man Mo told you? Is that what it says in the information? Are you blind when you look at me?"


    Being arrested is a typical Ao Shuhong... At this moment, he is embarrassed and at a loss.


    Ding Xian looked bitter, he really did his best.


    Actually, after all, Ao Shuhong''s attire is not as unsightly as the old man said.


    In terms of serving Huadao, all efforts have been made to restore reality, and the presented image, coupled with Ao Shuhong''s own understanding and handling of the characters, is already very close to real people.


    There is always a gap between reality and drama.


    Ao Shuhong''s dress is different from reality, which is understandable.


    It''s just that Mr. Sang has experienced it, and he is deeply impressed by it.


    Every bit of that time is engraved in the old man''s bones. The old man doesn''t understand drama, he only tells the truth, so he can''t see it.


    Of course, all aspects of this drama are not perfect, and there are still big ws, which Ding Xian can''t make up for.


    "Old Sang, don''t be angry, I know that I didn''t do a good job in this matter, it''s not that I''mining, it''s really that I can''t do anything about it."


    "Funds are limited, and I can''t do many things properly. I''m a clever woman who can''t cook without rice."


    Ding was really in a dilemma first. He regarded Mr. Sang as an idol, and he was in awe of the past years. He wanted the future generations not to forget the history. He really wanted to present it perfectly.


    But he is just an ordinary little director with no intentions.


    Master Sang didn''t understand, so he asked Yuzhi, "What does he mean?"


    Yuzhi said in a low voice, "It''s just ack of money."


    "Lack of money?" Mr. Sang was very surprised: "Do you need money to make this thing?"


    Everyone haha, you have to ask for money, why don¡¯t you ask for money now.


    Grandpa Sang frowned: "How much does it cost? Sang Dazhuang, you give him money and let him take a good shot. How can such a thing be fooled? Can history stand to be fooled?"


    Sang Dazhuang... You are really a grandpa. If you spend money, you know how to find your grandson, why don''t you find your grandson-inw? Don''t you know that all the money in the family is in the hands of the grandson-inw?


    Don¡¯t the old man know? The old man didn''t dare, he was afraid that his daughter-inw would spray him.


    Ding Xian''s eyes lit up, can this really be such a good thing?


    Looking at Sang Dazhuang eagerly, his eyes are as eager as a dog seeing a bone.


    Sang Dazhuang wanted to pick out his eyeballs.


    Yuzhi shed a sh of joy, this is okay, and investing in movies is also a good way to make money.


    However, the premise is that the movie sells well.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know much about the entertainment industry, nor did he know the director''s development prospects.


    But looking at this guy right now, he¡¯s in awe of history and grateful to heroes, which allows him to be based on facts in the field of this kind of film, start from the best, continue to study, never forget the original intention, and be rigorous Meticulous and aplished.


    Then investment is feasible.


    Even if this person changes in the future, they can umte experience and find other film and television investments.


    In short, this thing can be done.


    "Da Zhuang, you can have a good talk with the director about this matter. Investing in movies is a win-win thing."


    Sang Dazhuang is a businessman, and he understood what Yuzhi said, and the prospect of this matter must be promising.


    "Okay." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have much money now, he can make money, but he probably won''t spend too much.


    Yu Zhi felt that she could also contribute. She had a lot of money on hand, and it was more than enough to invest in a movie.


    At this time, the investment of a movie will not be very high.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded, and Ding Xian was very happy, and as soon as he took Sang Dazhuang''s hand, he was very kind.


    "Comrade Sang, benefactor, don''t worry, I will definitely not let your money go to waste,e, let''s discuss it carefully."


    With a benefactor, he even forgets his idol, Ding Xian is so realistic.


    The assistant director next to him was embarrassed, and felt that as a half-leader and master, he should be andlord.


    Before he opened his mouth, Mr. Sang waved his hand: "You can take pictures, hurry up, go and take pictures, I will see what this thing does."


    "Shoot well, don''t fool me."


    The assistant director didn''t dare to dy, this is the sponsor.


    The important thing is that this old man is a living hero.


    "Okay, you always sit and rest, I''ll make arrangements."


    After speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    Ao Shuhong was scolded for a while, and before he recovered, he experienced a reversal.


    At this time, I was a little at a loss, wondering if he should do something to express his determination and innocence? Especially in front of this old man.


    If I let my family know that I had an intersection with Mr. Sang by fate, I''m afraid I''ll be jealous and beat him up.


    He was out of luck, so he decided to find Yuzhi to make all his clothes in the future.


    Just because of the title of Mrs. Sang¡¯s grandson¡¯s daughter-inw, even if she makes a sack, it¡¯s worth a fortune.


    Elmus...I thank you.


    Grandpa Sang nced at Ao Shuhong, who had no idea what he was thinking, and said, "Don''t stand still, sign the agreement with my granddaughter-inw quickly, and then go and take off your body."


    "Don''t be nondescript, my eyes hurt when I look at it. Old man Mo is not like you. Old man Mo is also a son, but he has no arrogance or superiority. He is a qualified and awe-inspiring soldier."


    "You can''t do it like this. If you do a line like a line, you won''t be able to perfunctory for a long time. External things will certainly affect the perception, but your own reasons are the most important. Your imitation did not capture the essence of old man Mo, unlike it."


    "You are not like Mr. Mo, and even less like a soldier, especially not like a soldier who has experienced **** storms."


    "I heard that your achievements are not small, but don''t becent because of that little achievement, forget your original intention, be ignorant, and fail in the end."


    Thank you all the way, for all the support of the little cuties. For some reasons, the author has no way to see which little cutie is the one who gave the reward, so I can¡¯t thank you one by one.


    But the author has received all the little cute encouragement and is very grateful


    The author will work hard to update and live up to the support and encouragement of the little cuties


    thank you all


    Thank you also to all the cute book lovers who are willing to stay for this book

 Chapter 211: 211 Wang Anlis classmate

    Chapter 211 211 Wang Anli''s ssmate


    Ao Shuhong nced at himself, reflecting on what the old man said.


    He did not achieve the ultimate, because of his achievements, and the smooth progress from childhood to adulthood, he gradually lost his original purity, became a little impetuous, and forgot his true heart.


    Ao Shuhong took a deep breath with some fear, and bowed respectfully to the old man: "Thank you for the teaching, Mr. Sang, the boy understands, and he will definitely work hard in the future, self-denial, self-denial, and down-to-earth, and live up to Mr. Sang''s good intentions and teachings. "


    Old man Sang waved his hand. He has no good intentions. He just doesn''t want future generations to waste their blood and sweat and fool their image.


    Yuzhi knew that the old man was impatient and sensational, so he took out the agreement and talked about serious matters with Ao Shuhong.


    The others didn''t bother, the assistant director arranged for someone toe over, arranged tables and chairs for Lao Sang''s family, and brought fruit to eat.


    As heroes and benefactors, the entire crew attaches great importance to them.


    Ding Xian was busy discussing investment with Sang Dazhuang, and the assistant director started filming at the request of Mr. Sang.


    This scene is a scene where Xiaochailin and his family are chased by the enemy bandits and escaped death.


    Everyone on the scene took action ording to their duties, except Xiaochailin''s actor who was absent.


    The assistant director didn''t dare to yell after knowing it, and asked angrily in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    The drama manager is sweating, but usually he can find a reason to postpone it.


    But the old man is waiting here today, and the preparations for the scene are not enough, so I can only shoot this scene, and there is not even a recement scene, what should I do?


    "Well, I''ll ask again, if it doesn''t work, I''ll go outside and find one."


    The assistant director was going to be furious. He had already said that he wanted to shoot this scene, but the person hadn''t arrived yet, so he had to find him temporarily.


    "I don''t care, five minutes, five minutes must be in ce, or we will all be finished, and you will pack up for me when the timees. Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, yes," the theater manager wiped his sweat and ran away, mother, in five minutes, where is he going to find a baby who can act.


    Just two steps away, when he saw two teenagers rushing over, he almost cried with joy.


    Quickly took two steps and ran over, grabbed one of the children''s arms, and said angrily: "Why did youe here now, and almost opened the skylight of my father, if it wasn''t for your pity, my father would have changed me a long time ago, hurry up and get ready, only It takes a few minutes to prepare, and the shooting will start soon.¡±


    "You have to perform well. Today''s situation is special, and you can''t make any mistakes, or we both have to finish the game."


    The boy nodded his thanks again and again, but he didn''t bother to say anything to the children who were traveling with him, so he was dragged away.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Wang Anli let out a foul breath and gasped for a few times, almost missed and was frightened to death.


    Turning his head, he saw Mulberry Mulberry Ye standing not far away.


    Wang Anli was stunned for a while, thinking he was dazzled.


    Rubbing his eyes, it really is them.


    His mother said that the Sang family was going to y on the set, but he didn''t expect toe to this set by coincidence.


    hurriedly and joyfully ran over: "Xiao Mo, Ye Zi, Grandpa, Grandpa Wei, Grandma Wang, you are here too, what a coincidence."


    Sang Ye poked Wang Anli with his elbow: "Why are you here,e to act?"


    Wang Anli smiled and said: "No, how can I act? I came with my ssmates, just now."


    "His name is Jane Lai. He is an orphan. He goes to school on relief funds. He has to earn money by himself in his daily life."


    "He is still young and doesn''t have any technical skills, so he came to the crew as a group performer, and he can earn enough food and clothing."


    "This time there is a good role, it''s someone from the crew, I feel sorry for him, so I specially gave it to him."


    "He was a little nervous, so I came with him."


    Sang Ye pestered him again: "Not bad, I''ve made friends."


    Wang Anli smiled naively. He started in the second semester. With their own hard work and the help of mulberries and mulberry leaves, their brother and sister skipped two grades abruptly, and they are no longer the little chicks of the first grade.


    Arrived in the new ss, but within a month, I made good friends, and everyone mentioned him as happy.


    He himself is quite happy.


    My family was poor since I was a child, and I was running around all day to survive, so I had no time to make friends.


    Those people also look down on poor friends like him, so they are always alone.


    After getting to know Mulberry Sangye, although they are friends, he habitually lowers his position in front of Mulberry Sangye.


    So, Jane Lai can be regarded as his first friend of the same rank in the true sense.


    Wang Xinfeng beckoned him to go over, and asked mysteriously: "Boy of the Wang family, do you make money by acting?"


    Wang Anli thought for a while: "It depends on the performance. Just my ssmate, he usually acts as a group performer, and a scene only costs a few yuan. Opportunities are very sought-after, and he may not be able to grab them."


    "This time I will y a small supporting role, and the money will be more. I heard that if you perform well, you can get hundreds of dors."


    "But like thatrade," Wang Anli whispered to Ao Shuhong, who was negotiating an agreement with Yuzhi, "I heard that he can make money from filming a scene, at least thousands of dors, and I heard it can be tens of thousands." .¡±


    These are what Wang Anli heard from Jane, but Jane also has only a half-knowledge.


    The olddy was shocked at once: "What, earn so much? You can get so much money just by yelling a few times? Who will give it? Is that person stupid?"


    The olddy''s voice was raised, and everyone heard it.


    The fool Sang Dazhuang who is investing...


    Ao Shuhong who can scream and scream...


    Everyone dare not be annoyed.


    Wang Xinfeng doesn''t care, it''s a lot of money, and he can only watch others make money, feeling itchy.


    leaned over to Yuzhi: "Zhizhi, I heard that you can make money acting in this show, how about letting Sang Dazhuang and his son y it too?"


    Father and son thank you for the invitation.


    "I think it''s good for us to look at this. Let Sang Dazhuang change into his grandfather''s old clothes, roll on the ground twice, and run twops there. How easy it is, thousands of dors."


    Ao Shuhong, who was robbed of the role face to face, panicked.


    Yuzhi smiled while holding her forehead: "Mom, acting is not that simple. No one in this world is a fool, right? It''s really that simple. Can people pay such a high sry?"


    Wang Xinfeng thought so too, the money he got flew away, and he felt a little ufortable.


    Sang Dazhuang red: "Useless trash."


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Ao Shuhong wiped off his sweat. Fortunately, he kept his job.


    The investment went smoothly, the signing of the agreement went smoothly, and the filming also went smoothly.


    The people in Lao Sang''s family also saw what they wanted to see, and this trip wasplete.


    Old man Sang was about to leave, but Ding Xian dragged him and refused to let him go.


    The people next to him were so embarrassed that they wanted to hit the wall. They never found out that the unsmiling and irascible director was a crying idiot.


    However, they would be very happy if they could keep Mr. Sang in this way.


    Mr. Sang really couldn''t resist this sloppy face, so he agreed.


    The old man also attached great importance to this scene, so he specially called old man Mo and asked him to bring Chai Lin to dinner.


    Let Ao Shuhong and Jiane to two actors to meet the person they want to y in person, so as to perform their characteristics more urately and restore the most authentic history.


    Others were so excited that they almost cried, and the old man was too caring.


    The old man is not caring, he just wants to reveal the secret of old man Mo on the spot.


    Mr. Mo likes to join in the fun. Mr. Sang just said something and came out for dinner. He didn''t ask anything, and came here after dragging Chai Lin.


    Chai Lin put on a serious face, and drove for two hours just to have a lunch, and he also epted it.

 Chapter 212: 212 mall to buy TV

    Chapter 212 212 Shopping mall to buy a TV


    Arriving in the small town, Mr. Mo was a little unhappy when he knew that Mr. Sang knew his little secret.


    But when he turned his head and saw the small eyes full of admiration, the old man was happy again.


    Drawing Ao Shuhong and Jian over, he talked about the anecdotes between him and Chai Lin, which made Chai Lin''s cold face even more embarrassing.


    Ao Shuhong and Jian Lai were very happy, and they were dizzy.


    Talking face-to-face with heroes and idols, this kind of good thing, many people may never look forward to it in their entire lives.


    Especially Jian Lai, everyone knows that his ssmates have a close rtionship with Lao Sang''s family, and Mr. Sang specially introduced Chailin to him, and the entire crew thinks highly of him.


    He had a hunch that as long as he worked hard in this line of work, the road ahead would be smooth, and no one would dare to bully him again.


    The young boy who had never been cared for since he was a child, and was oppressed and bullied everywhere secretly wiped away his tears.


    Everyone knows Jian Lai''s life experience, and they can''t help feeling sympathy and affection for this self-reliant young man.


    Seeing him like this is all touching.


    Wang Anli patted his friend''s hand: "Everything will be fine."


    Jane nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Mo said: "You boy, you are also destined to have a rtionship with my family Chai Lin. You should act well and y my family Chai Lin well. From now on, I will protect you."


    "If you have any problems, you can report the name of old man Sang. As long as you don''tmit crimes, break thew and discipline, bully the good and fear the evil, everything will be settled by the old man Sang."


    Mr. Sang''s eyes widened at once, and he red at Mr. Mo: "Okay, don''t be unreasonable. Why should the person you cover report my name? Why are you shameless?"


    "He yed your family''s Chai Lin, not Lao Tzu''s Bao Can. You have the ability to let your family''s Chai Lin y."


    Chai Lin & Bao Can...


    Master Mo snorted: "Reporting your name is to respect you, don''t be ignorant of good and bad."


    The two old men pinched again.


    Others were nervous when they met for the first time, but after a meal, they pinched seven or eight times, and everyone calmed down.


    Yuzhi looked at the young man and said, "No matter what, if you try to be a self-improving young man with good intentions, live seriously, and move towards the future, your life will definitely not be bad."


    "We will do our best to protect you, don''t be afraid, everything is bright in the future."


    Jian Lai got up with red eyes. He is an orphan, and he has suffered a lot of stares and hardships, but at the same time, he has also received a lot of kindness and help.


    He is very grateful to all those who have extended a helping hand to him, and will extend a helping hand to those who need the same in the future.


    Facing the crowd, bowed down respectfully and thanked: "I will, I will not let everyone down, thank you."


    Ding first patted Jane Lai on the head. This child was about the same size as his grandson. His grandson was still acting like a baby in the arms of his mother and grandma to eat, but this child had already started to rely on himself.


    "Good boy, please sit down."


    After dinner, Mr. Sang refused to apany Ding Xian, and the whole family went to y by themselves.


    Ding Xian is indeed busy. Now that he has money, many things have to be rescheduled, and time is tight.


    Mr. Mo originally wanted to y with Mr. Sang''s family. He has a lot of family members, but none of them are willing to y with this old man everywhere. They all have their own affairs and are very busy.


    Master Mo is envious and jealous.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Sang was happy, he was going to join in the fun, but was ruthlessly dragged away by Chai Lin.


    Yuzhi originally wanted to call Wang Anli, but Wang Anli wanted to apany a friend.


    Jane still had scenes to film, so he let them go.


    The family wandered around the town for more than an hour, bought a lot of things, and then drove back to the city to watch a movie.


    Watching a movie for the first time, the whole family was quite excited.


    The olddies and old men knew that after all the running, jumping, and messing around, what was finally presented was the scene on the screen in the cinema, and they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Imented that the human brain is so easy to use, how could it be possible toe up with such amazing things.


    Master Sang is very pleased. The society is developing, the people are making progress, and the hard work of their generation has not been wasted.


    The family also ate out at night, waiting for Papa Sang Bao Can and Li Gan to go to the state-run restaurant together.


    At the dinner table, they talked about what they had seen and heard about the shooting scene, and the atmosphere was very enthusiastic.


    The three of Li Gan knew that Sang Dazhuang was involved in another business, and they were also very interested. They murmured together and decided to learn more about this aspect in the future. They felt that it was a good project to make money.


    After dinner, those who have yed outside for a day go home and wash up before going to sleep.


    The next day, I originally nned to ask Sang Dazhuang to buy a TV, but after the two old men and Wang Xinfeng watched a movie, they became very interested in TV, and they couldn''t wait to go to the mall to buy one, so the car learning was moved to the afternoon.


    In the morning, Sang Dazhuang went to school alone, and when he was leaving, he nced at Yuzhi resentfully.


    Yuzhi kissed him secretly, and the man grinned and went out.


    The three old people, together with Yuzhi''s mother and son, went to the shopping mall together.


    In the home appliance area of ??the shopping mall, there are not many types, but they are not too few.


    In a big city like the imperial capital, in its big shopping malls, as long as it is an invented and produced home appliance, it can be sold.


    TV, washing machine, refrigerator, electric fan, and even rice cooker, including my country''s first window-type air conditioner.


    Although many things are just ced here as exhibits, it has to be said that this is a signal of our prosperity and bright future.


    Washing machines, refrigerators, rice cookers, and air conditioners are all the simplest versions, which are not very practical. Yuzhi and the others didn¡¯t even look at them.


    The main purpose is to buy a TV, and what I watch is also a TV.


    At this time, there were very few types of TVs, and Dafangtuo ck and white TVs dominated.


    Although color TV has been born, it has not yet been mass-produced, and there are only ck and white TVs in the mall.


    For someone who has never watched TV, ck and white is already advanced.


    There are more than a dozen TV sets on the counter, and in Yuzhi''s view, they all look the same.


    The three old people chose carefully, wanting to choose a different TV from the same TV.


    Yuzhi didn''t urge her, anyway, she just wanted to y and be happy.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf have no objections anymore. Unlike other children, they are interested in these new things. They are only interested in what they like.


    He came only as a bodyguard and porter, and had no other purpose.


    Back and forth, it took almost an hour before the three were selected.


    After choosing the TV, you have to install it, get the antenna and so on.


    However, the staff sent them home to make these. Xu Chunniang was at home, and Yuzhi and the others wanted to go shopping again, so they didn''t n to go back now.


    After paying the payment and taking the receipt, the six of them went to other floors to hang out.


    Bought a lot of food, and it took more than an hour before the whole family was ready to go back.


    As soon as he left the shopping mall, Mr. Sang, Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf, changed his face.


    The three of them looked at each other and quickly returned to the mall.


    "Hoo..." There was a muffled sound, and a bullet pierced the corner of the wall where they were standing.


    If they didn''t leave, they would have hit Mr. Sang on the head.


    This came for their orders, and the hearts of Mulberry Sangye and Mr. Sang sank at the same time.

 Chapter 213: 213 attacked

    Chapter 213 213 attacked


    Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng and Mr. Wei who were suddenly brought back were still a little dazed. They looked at the third man''s expression and quietly didn''t ask any questions.


    The bullet did not attract anyone''s attention, and the mall was still full of people.


    Mulberry nced out from the corner of her eye, and frowned slightly: "Here wee."


    Old Man Sang said in a deep voice: "It can''t be in a crowded ce, it will hurt innocent people."


    Those people look like ouws at first nce, and they don''t care about the life and death of others, but they can''t ignore it.


    Mulberry nodded, protecting Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng and ran to the back of the mall.


    Master Sang protected Mr. Wei and followed closely behind, and the mulberry leaf was broken.


    Yuzhi Wang, Xinfeng, Mr. Wei and the three of them remained silent the whole time. Even though they were full of doubts, they all gritted their teeth and remained silent.


    Suddenly, a group of people with strange expressions and hurried steps poured into the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Do not make any stops, go to the back of the mall.


    They made a lot of noise, and many people left quickly in shock.


    Mulberry arranged Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng and Mr. Wei at the back door of the mall, under the dead corner of the stairs.


    I wanted old man Sang to hide in too, but the old man didn''t want to, so the three of them hid outside the stairs together.


    This is the cargo channel, usually no onees, so it is very quiet at this time.


    When the crowd came after them, they didn''t see anyone. The leader frowned and made a gesture. The group immediately dispersed and searched here.


    Mulberry is hidden in the shadows. Someonees over, as fast as a ghost, cuts the carotid artery with a de, and presses the acupoints to prevent blood from sshing.


    This person didn''t shed a drop of blood, but in one breath, he quietly lost his vital signs.


    Mulberry threw the person into the corner with a nk expression, waiting for the next person to approach.


    Mulberry leaf was in the diagonal shadow of Mulberry, her movements were much rougher than Mulberry''s, someone went over and broke her neck directly.


    Mulberry leaf controls the strength and angle, well hiding the crisp sound of broken bones.


    Old man Sang was protected by the brothers and sisters, and no one passed by for the time being, and the old man never made a move.


    When five people died silently, the leader noticed something was wrong.


    He changed his mind, made a gesture, and a group of people moved this way at the same time.


    The brothers and sisters acted quickly in tacit understanding, catching each other by surprise.


    After the two fell down at the same time, the visitor found the brothers and sisters, with a vicious expression on their faces, and quickly rushed over, preparing to win by numbers.


    However, they were in a narrow and dark ce, restricting everyone''s movements. Mulberry and mulberry leaves let them fight in groups, and they couldn''t use their hands and feet.


    Generally speaking, the form is good for the brothers and sisters, because they are small in stature, and they have been trained by Sang Dazhuang to be good at hiding, and they are not afraid of fighting in the dark.


    The two brothers and sisters worked hard and cooperated tacitly, and brought down four more.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very serious, but it seemed that everyone had formed a tacit understanding. No one shouted loudly, even if they were in pain or fear, they suppressed their voices and didn''t want to make too much noise.


    So even though there has been fighting here for a long time, no one has noticed.


    The leader stood on the periphery, with a gloomy face, took out a pistol, and adapted to the darkness.


    Old man Sang''s sharp eyes kept watching him, and the moment he drew his gun, he calmly gave a signal to the brothers and sisters.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves raised their eyebrows, and when fighting, they changed positions quickly so that the leader could not catch them.


    The heavy back door was suddenly opened, and someone came to deliver the goods.


    Into the eyes is a group of corpses lying in a pool of blood, and fierce fighting, suddenly screamed, turned and ran.


    Light came in from the open door, not only illuminating Mr. Sang, but also illuminating the three of Yuzhi under the stairs.


    The leader shouted angrily: "Go."


    Raising his hand, he took the lead in firing a shot at Mr. Sang.


    Master Sang quickly avoided, annoyed that he didn''t bring anything with him.


    The leader failed to hit Mr. Sang, moved his wrist, and pulled the trigger again on the elm branch.


    Wang Xinfeng was shocked, and held the elm branch in his arms.


    Yu Zhi was so shocked that her face turned pale, and she could only watch the bullet approaching.


    "Ding..." The de of Mulberry collided with the bullet, sparks flew and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Yuzhi''s heart trembled fiercely: "Mom, Old Wei, let''s go quickly."


    Staying behind could only hold back, and the three of them quickly got out through the open door.


    The leader wanted to shoot, but was stopped by the de thrown by Mulberry.


    The leader was annoyed, and pointed his gun directly at Mulberry.


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes were slightly darkened, and she kept throwing out the de to collide with the bullets, secretly counting the number of bullets.


    Mulberry leaf changes position, guards in front of mulberry, and prevents others from approaching.


    Master Sang stood at the back without making a move.


    The leader was horrified. The great-grandson of the Sang family was so fast that he couldpete with bullets.


    Heart sank slightly, and he touched his waist with his left hand. He knew that once he ran out of bullets, his life would also be gone, so he had to persist until the mulberry de was used up.


    The moment his left hand touched his waist, Mulberry wed at the gap at this moment, and threw out two des at the same time.


    One left and one right, attack the two leading hands.


    The de on the right hand was blocked by the bullet, but the left hand had no time to react, and the de cut through the tendon.


    The leader grunted with a headache, his eyes were full of murderous intent towards Mulberry.


    Mulberry was indifferent from the beginning to the end. After throwing out thest two des, he jumped forward and fought with his bare hands against the people who surrounded him to relieve the pressure on Mulberry leaves.


    The vignt leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily the de was gone.


    Just as he was about to change his gun, a silver needle passed through his eyebrows, flew out from the back of his head, and was nailed into the white wall behind him.


    He didn''t feel any pain, and there was still a smile on his face. He was standing still, but he had lost his breath. The subordinates next to him didn''t know that he was dead.


    Mulberry withdrew her hand: "Yezi, make a quick decision, I''ll go after Mom and them."


    "Okay," Sang Ye sped up her movements, waved her fist, and attacked the enemy''s chest and abdomen.


    Punch down and directly break the opponent''s ribs.


    Broken bones pierced into the internal organs, one by one died slowly in pain.


    The number of people decreased sharply. Mr. Sang helped solve a few who had slipped through the. The grandpa and grandson dodged together, left through the back door, followed behind Mulberry, and chased the three of Yuzhi.


    After the three of Yuzhi ran out, they were greeted with silencer bullets.


    I wanted to retreat again, but the people in the dark deliberately blocked and drove them away, so they could only run forward in silence.


    They ran until they reached a long and deep narrow alley, and stopped when there were no bullets chasing them.


    Yuzhi clutched her chest and gasped for breath. After running for a few steps, she felt like she had lost half her life: "They drove us here on purpose. The purpose must be to arrest people."


    Wang Xinfeng supported the elm branch, gave herfort, and was very worried: "Who is so wicked?"


    Yu Zhi shook her head, not sure yet.


    Mr. Wei is in good health, and he hasn''t felt short of breath after running for so long.


    Fumbled on his body with a sullen face, after a while, he found more than a dozen small bags.


    "Since it is to catch us, naturally it will not kill us. I will prepare some medicine for you. No matter who is caught, just sprinkle it out. It can temporarily save your life."


    "Okay," the mother-inw and daughter-inw nodded, watching both ends of the alley, so that Mr. Wei could dispense the medicine with peace of mind.


    Mr. Wei moved very quickly, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw each gave a few packets.


    I don''t know what effect it will have, but the two of them trust Mr. Wei very much, and they can save their lives after all.

 Chapter 214: 214 Hutong Escape

    Chapter 214 214 Hutong Escape


    The three of them stood at the entrance of the alley without going forward. They knew that there must be someone waiting for them at the exit ahead.


    At that time, the front and back will be blocked, and they will be trapped in the middle of the alley, which is really called Tiantian should not.


    Here, there is still a possibility.


    After a short wait, it seemed as long as a century, and the three of them could almost hear each other''s beating hearts.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help stretching out his head to look out. With a bang, a bullet flew over, scaring the olddy back quickly.


    was hit by a bullet on the blue brick, and the sand and gravel sshed up, and he was fed a mouthful.


    Wang Xinfeng patted his chest with lingering fear, and was furious again: "Grandson Gui, you are really guarding outside. He is wicked and smokes. My mother cursed his ancestors for eighteen generations to have no peace."


    After scolding for a while, he became anxious again: "We won''t hide here forever, will we?"


    Yuzhi reassured the olddy: "No, the news here must have spread, and someone wille soon, and those people will not wait."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu Zhi finished speaking, a few people ran in from the exit of the alley and came straight towards them.


    With a knife in his hand, he looks fierce.


    The three of them were startled and angry. They were looking at them and dared not go out, but they couldn''t beat them. They were going to capture them alive.


    "Damn it, I fought with them."


    The olddy rolled up her sleeves and rushed over.


    Grandpa Wei tugged at her angrily: "Show you can, an old woman, show off, and wait while I give them two needles."


    Mr. Wei has no skills, but he has good physical fitness, and there are many messy things on his body.


    It can be done by taking someone by surprise, but confronting people head-to-head like this, where the other party is obviously on guard, doesn''t work at all.


    Yuzhi hurriedly grabbed Mr. Wei: "Old Wei, don''t be impulsive, don''t worry, wait a little longer, we will take medicine directly."


    Mr. Wei is not impulsive, he is very good at judging the situation.


    Didn''t refute Yu Zhi''s words, but stopped in front of Yu Zhi and Wang Xinfeng.


    The three of them subconsciously clenched the medicine in their hands, wary of those approaching.


    Seeing that the distance is getting closer and closer, the paper bag containing the medicine is soaked with sweat.


    "Mom, grandma, master,e out quickly." Mulberry shouted at the entrance.


    The three of them were overjoyed, turned around and ran out.


    The people who approached were taken aback for a moment, and angrily speeded up to chase after them.


    Mulberry led the three of them along the road in a hurry. This is a back street with few people. The alleys are intricate and extend in all directions. It is very quiet and empty.


    Turning around an entrance, several people suddenly jumped out and attacked Mulberry.


    The three of Yuzhi leaned against the wall and avoided far away, so as not to cause trouble for Mulberry.


    Unexpectedly, several people jumped out from the other side, trying to sneak attack the three of them.


    Yu Zhi subconsciously threw out a medicine bag, and the few people were caught off guard and were sprinkled all over their faces with white powder.


    I didn''t pay attention at first, but as soon as I moved, my whole body twitched and fell down.


    After a few mouthfuls of foam, he died within a few breaths.


    Old man Wei often used poison, and he was used to being poisoned to death, and he didn''t have any psychological burden on killing people.


    Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi met for the first time, and they did it with their own hands, and they fell at their feet.


    The pain and trembling of several people, they all saw clearly. For the first time, they realized that it was so easy to take one''s life.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw are close together,forting and relying on each other.


    Forcing myself to remain calm, not making noise or eximing, watching the people on the ground die gradually.


    Especially Yuzhi, this man can be regarded as killed by her.


    My heart was trembling violently, tensing moment after moment, feeling a little out of breath.


    But she didn''t dare to show it, enduring the trembling and fear, hiding her pale face behind the loose hair.


    Others were busy nervous and afraid, and didn''t notice anything strange about Yuzhi.


    After Mulberry dealt with it, several people came over, nced at the poisoned person on the ground, and said nothing: "Let''s go."


    The four of them had just left, when a few more people came, nced at the people on the ground, and said coldly: "They have poison in their hands, be careful."


    Everyone nodded and continued to pursue the four of Yuzhi.


    Old man Sang and Sang Ye also chased to the alley. Looking at the intricate alley, the grandpa and grandson did not rush in.


    "Grandpa, you lift me up, let me see."


    "Okay, be careful." Mr. Sang held a mulberry leaf and stood on his shoulder for her to see.


    Standing tall and looking far, Sang Ye took a look at the general direction of this area.


    Sensing the sh of silver light, he quickly jumped off Mr. Sang''s shoulder, avoiding the dark gun.


    Drawing Mr. Sang into an alley.


    "My brother will definitely go south, grandpa, let''s go north, and then we will meet in the east."


    Master Sang understood the tacit understanding between the two brothers and sisters, so he didn''t ask why this arrangement was made, and ran northward silently.


    Along the way, they were also chased and ambushed a lot.


    Compared to Yuzhi, those people wanted to catch him, but they wanted to kill Mr. Sang.


    When they were ying the pursuit battle, both Papa Sang and Sang Dazhuang got the news and were rushing over.


    Yuzhi ran so pale, her heart ached, she bit her lip, and she didn''t show any difort.


    At this time, she dared not hold back.


    Old Master Wei saw it, and said calmly: "My dear apprentice, find the corner, and I will give your mother two needles."


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said: "I''m fine, it''s important to go out first."


    Old Master Wei red at her: "Don''t be brave." If you keep running, you will really die suddenly.


    "Yeah Zhizhi, we''re not short of time, at worst, Mom will fight with them." The olddy''s face turned pale, probably because she was frightened.


    She is an olddy in the countryside, and the most dangerous thing she experienced was the escape that year.


    After so many years, such a thrilling scene was staged, it is impossible not to be afraid.


    But she still has to protect her daughter-inw, not daring to scream, so she can only grit her teeth and bear it.


    Seeing Yu Zhi''s appearance, he was even more worried.


    Mulberry pursed her thin lips, her eyes were full of worry about Yuzhi: "There is a corner ahead, it is safe there for the time being."


    Yu Zhi didn''t say anything anymore, and followed her to the corner, leaning against the wall helplessly, letting the old man give her the needle.


    Sweat dripped down his cheeks, and his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    This time the needle was very painful, and the pain made my face turn pale again, but my heart felt much morefortable, and my lungs didn''t hurt so much when I was panting.


    Mulberry dealt with the few people who were chasing after him. Mr. Wei pulled out the needle and continued running towards the exit.


    This area is hard to see from the outside, but it is really like a maze when you enter it. There are many and narrow alleys, and you will get dizzy if you are not careful.


    Mulberry doesn''t have such worries, every alley is very familiar.


    Along the way, I don¡¯t know how many assassinations I avoided, and I don¡¯t know how many pursuers I knocked down.


    Yuzhi finally heard the sound of orderly footsteps outside the alley, she wanted to cry, she thought she would turn to death here.


    "Mom, it must be Dad and the others."


    Wang Xinfeng held Yuzhi''s hand tightly, couldn''t help trembling, and his eyes were red.


    "Well, it''s okay, Zhizhi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    It was indeed Papa Sang who brought people here and quickly surrounded the area.


    The people who besieged Yuzhi and the others became anxious immediately, and even more so regardless of their siege, with the idea of ??sacrificing their backs even if they died, the attack became more ferocious.

 Chapter 215: 215 Sang Dazhuangs Ferocity

    Chapter 215 215 Sang Dazhuang''s brutality


    Mulberry took Yuzhi and the others, and Sang Ye took Mr. Sang. The two brothers and sisters shuttled through the alley in an orderly manner, attacked the enemy, and then converged toward the east.


    A tall building in the distance, Meng Tianshou holding a binocrs had a terribly gloomy expression on his ferocious face.


    ns go awry again, **** it.


    A bunch of useless trash, who can''t do such a thing well.


    Forget it, the emperor can no longer stay.


    The entire imperial capital circle is Meng Tianshou''s wanted arrest warrant. It is also his strength that he can hide for so long.


    For such a long time, Meng Tianshou didn''t leave, he just wanted to kill Mr. Sang to relieve his anger, and then take a member of the Sang family as a hostage, so that he could escape the imperial capital smoothly and gain some benefits by the way.


    The best candidate for a hostage is naturally the weak Yuzhi.


    It''s just that Meng Tianshou was very angry because he failed to kill or arrest people, and even exposed himself.


    Others didn''t understand it, but he was far away and saw the whole picture, but he understood it.


    The two little beasts of the Sang family deliberately led people into the alley, taking advantage of the intricate terrain inside to avoid attacks and wait for rescue.


    They know that there are all his people outside, and there is only a dead end to go out, so they want to y guerri warfare.


    Thanks to the group of idiots under him who still think they can catch a turtle in their urn, they don''t know that they are the one.


    Now the outside is surrounded, and those inside are all useless.


    Meng Tianshou took a deep breath, didn''t take anything, simply made a disguise for himself, took advantage of the outside to surround his group of useless men, opened the door, and prepared to escape.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he met Sang Dazhuang''s face that was more fierce than him.


    Meng Tianshou was startled, and subconsciously mmed the door, but was kicked to death by Sang Dazhuang.


    The sound of vibration hit the whole building and it trembled.


    Meng Tianshou stepped back and ran towards the window.


    Sang Dazhuang saw his n, picked up the solid wood table weighing tens of kilograms and threw it over.


    Meng Tianshou dodges quickly, the table hits the window and is torn apart.


    If he doesn''t hide quickly and falls apart, it might be him.


    Meng Tianshou was furious, drew out the scimitar from his waist, and attacked Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang squinted his eyes, an old misceneous hair, who dared to touch his wife, he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Before he came, the old man Sang forgot all about his instructions to save his life, and went to greet him ferociously like a **** of death.


    Holding Meng Tianshou''s scimitar with bare hands, made of fine steel, it was bent directly in his hand and turned into a piece of scrap iron.


    Meng Tianshou was shocked, threw the knife away, and was about to run away.


    Sang Dazhuang sneered and kicked Meng Tianshou in the back of the vest.


    Meng Tianshou quickly turned around and blocked with his arms.


    "click..."


    Both arms were broken, the bones pierced through the flesh, exposed to the air, with bright red blood and minced meat.


    Blood sprayed and flowed all over the ground, and the picture was extremely brutal.


    Meng Tianshou was trembling with pain, but he didn''t make a scream. He gritted his teeth, his veins bulged, his eyes were bloodshot, and he moaned and red at Sang Dazhuang.


    It seems that he wants to drink from him and eat his flesh.


    Sang Dazhuang snorted, "You can''t kill me with your eyes."


    Jumped over, grabbed Meng Tianshou''s severed arm, pinched the pierced bone, and before Meng Tianshou could react, he pulled it out, and a living bone-evisceration and skinning came.


    "ah¡­"


    Meng Tianshou couldn''t bear it any longer, and screamed miserably. The pain of tearing his bones made him almost faint.


    Full of horror at Sang Dazhuang, this man is more ruthless than him.


    He originally thought that if he was on par with Sang Niu Moo, no one would be able to match him.


    Unexpectedly, the grandson of the Sang family is so skilled, he can''t catch a single move in his hands.


    Miscalcted, he shouldn''t touch the Sang family, he should have left early and continued to hide his name.


    Unfortunately, it is toote to regret.


    Sang Dazhuang threw away the bone in his hand, and looked contemptuously at Meng Tianshou''s right arm without bone support, like a chicken paw that had been boned.


    Boneless chicken feet and boneless arms look good.


    The gangster smiled angrily: "A person should be able to live without bones. Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Meng Tianshou was terrified and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Sang Dazhuang did not give Meng Tianshou time to react, strode over, grabbed the broken bone in his left hand, and pulled it out again.


    This time, Meng Tianshou passed out before he could scream.


    Blood stained the ground red, and I don''t know if I can survive the fight.


    Sang Dazhuang was so angry that he stomped on his legs and back, and then walked away.


    When Bao Can brought people over to deal with the aftermath, he was silent for a long time seeing Meng Tianshou''s miserable appearance.


    At the entrance of the alley, Mulberry and Sangye brought the family together.


    Papa Sang led guards at the exit, it was very safe.


    Seeing this, the pursuers turned around and ran away, not daring to continue chasing.


    As soon as he exited the alley, Sang Dazhuang greeted him, hugging Yuzhi to his full arms.


    The familiar breath made Yu Zhi extremely at ease.


    Leaning in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, he fell asleep in peace.


    This time she was really exhausted. She had never run so much since she was a child.


    Fortunately, today''s thrilling, safe and sound.


    Yuzhi fell ill again, and the illness came like a mountain. This time the illness was not serious, and it was more severe than before.


    Because of excessive fright and fatigue, coupled with the fear and shadow brought about by the first murder, it didn''t take long for him to fall asleep before the symptoms aroused.


    Palpitations, nightmares, night sweats, difficulty breathing, convulsions all over, weak pulse, almost scared the person who took care of her to death.


    Then she had a high fever, whichsted for three days and three nights, and the whole family stayed with her for three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, the fever subsided and the person woke up.


    Grandpa Wei fed her super-concentrated vegetable juice, then took a medicinal bath, and gave her an injection, and she recovered.


    He is in good spirits, but his body looks thinner.


    The others looked worried, but Yuzhi really didn''t feel anything.


    Since she felt that rebirth required a price, she thought about her sick body.


    Since it is a price, it should be epted.


    And the price has been paid, and she will definitely not let her pay in vain, so she will not die for a while, so she is very relieved.


    After lying down for a week, she fell to the ground and jumped up and down.


    Grandpa Wei gave her a detailed examination, and then went to the hospital for an examination. After confirming that she hadn''t returned to life, or had exhausted her vitality in advance, she was allowed to move around at will.


    This week, the final execution of the Meng family came out.


    Most of the perpetrators, mainly Meng Tianshou, were sentenced to death, a small number of them were sentenced to life imprisonment, and some outsiders were more or less imprisoned, their property confiscated, and their rights deprived.


    In this life, even for future generations, there is no possibility of turning over.


    The Meng family, as well as the Meng family faction, havepletely finished and withdrew from the imperial circle.


    Meng Tianshou died on the day the verdict came down, and died in pain.


    Sang Dazhuang not only picked his bones, broke his legs and back, but also crippled his pain nerves, making him painful, but not letting him die easily.


    So Meng Tianshou was in pain for a week, and the medicine didn''t help.


    But Meng Shichun, who was fleeing abroad, has not been found yet, and is being wanted across the country, which makes Lao Sang''s family and Bai''s family very depressed.

 Chapter 216: 2.16 million also participated

    Chapter 216 2.16 million also participated


    After recovering from illness, Yuzhi went back to school and lived a life of self-cultivation. Every day, the two points and one line were followed step by step, and the days were monotonous and fulfilling.


    Usually attend ss toplete studies, andplete orders when there is no ss.


    Because of Ao Shuhong, orders increased dramatically.


    Later, I went to the production team. The people in the production team and other actors in the samepany took a lot of orders after knowing her identity and business.


    In addition to the many things that have not beenpleted before, it is enough for her to take a vacation.


    So unless there are special circumstances, Yuzhi told Xia Xiaoyue not to pick up.


    If someone wants to book for next year, that''s fine.


    Learning to drive was also dyed. Yuzhi thought she could do it, but others thought it was a waste of energy to drive, so they wouldn''t let her touch it.


    Okay, after the hotheaded period, she didn''t want to learn to drive that much anymore.


    But Mulberry Mulberry Leaf Wang Xinfeng and Mr. Wei both went to learn.


    It has to be said that the whole family is talented, and within three days, they were graduated.


    These three days were made by Wang Xinfeng and Mr. Wei, because they are old and their hands and feet are not so coordinated.


    Mulberry and Sangye brothers and sisters, under the guidance of Lan Tianqin''s loving father, reached the level of being able to drive a racing car in three hours.


    Regarding this, his biological father, Comrade Sang Dazhuang, said that he didn''t care. He only cared about his daughter-inw. The sons came to collect debts. If someone took over, he would be happy to throw them out.


    Ms. Wang, who has learned to drive, is more confident and mboyant than before. Her voice is louder and her face is flushed. She looks like a middle-aged girl in her forties who is more than ten years younger.


    As the weather turns cooler, the sun outside bes even more precious.


    When it¡¯s okay, the olddy will go to the sun under the yellow horn tree and chat with the old men and women.


    This meeting is also chattering.


    He was head to head with Mrs. Chu, talking very deeply.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with the Wan family?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Old Mrs. Chu gave her a look of resentment: "You, you are too naive, people''s hearts are in the belly, but not everyone is like you. Ding is Ding, Mao is Mao, and it''s over."


    "Because of your family, Wan Qianqian and Wan Yan went in. Mr. Wan died, the house was not obtained, the inheritance was not counted, and the reputation was ruined. How can they not hate you?"


    "You think that the matter is over, and you are inseparable, but people will remember."


    "Old thief Meng dealt with you, they reaped the benefits of the fisherman, what a beautiful thing."


    "The old thief Meng also made a promise to the Wan family. In the future, he will go to Hong Kong, go abroad, and go wherever he wants. Good clothes, fine food, gold, silver and jewelry, whatever he wants, and help rescue Wan Qianqian and Wanyan, the benefits Plenty, they just have to help cover."


    "So, the old thief Meng was able to hide for so long under such a strict search and arrest, he had to rely on other people''s efforts."


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Old man Wan died, and the Wan family lost its glory, but the Wan family is good at making money, and they have some power in their hands."


    "It''s easy to help cover someone."


    Wang Xinfeng clicked her tongue. She usually reports her revenge on the spot, and she just ignores those who are not used to it.


    "Ke Sang Tiedan didn''t talk about it when he came back, and the old man didn''t mention anything about Wanjia. How do you know so clearly? How is Wanjia doing now?"


    Olddy Chu shrugged: "Maybe your old man thinks this matter is easy to associate with old man Wan. He didn''t want you to be sad, so he didn''t mention it specifically."


    "I have an old sister who lives next door to Wan''s family. She told me about it."


    "Except for the cub who is waiting to be fed, everyone in the Wan family knows about it. If they don''t report it, it''s enough for them to drink a pot."


    "In addition to the fact that most people are involved, the plot is even more serious. It won''te out in three to five years."


    "Old thief Meng has so manywsuits, they dare to participate, no matter what the consequences are, they should bear it, and they don''t deserve sympathy."


    "It''s the glory that old man Wan bought with his life. It''spletely ruined. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Ms. Chu is very sorry for the blood that old man Wan spilled. For the sake of future generations, the old man also worked so hard at the beginning, but what he got in return was the white-eyed wolf of the whole family.


    Wang Xinfeng is also very regretful. Mr. Wan is a nice person. They came to the imperial capital and the first friends they got along with. The emotions between each other are always different.


    Man is not as good as God.


    The two lost their minds about gossip, sat for a while, and went home to cook.


    As a result, the next day, Mrs. Chu came to gossip about Wanjia again.


    I heard that Wanyan''s grandfather, Xu Guangqi, bailed out their family and spent most of his family''s wealth.


    Because of this matter, the Xu family even made a fuss.


    But Xu''s family is in Eastern Liao Province, and the gossip over there is too far away. They don''t know much, and Mrs. Chu doesn''t have much to say.


    Anyway, on the day he was bailed out, Wan Yan, his father Wan Chengye, his sister Wan Jingjing, and his mother Xu Shi all followed Xu Guangqi to Eastern Liao Province.


    What will happen in the future, no one knows.


    Wanjia''s gossip has almost nothing to say.


    When the family sat around for dinner at night, Wang Xinfeng just raised his mouth symbolically, and everyone didn''t discuss it in depth, so the topic ended.


    Re-talked about returning home during the Chinese New Year.


    Wang Xinfeng said: "It''s cold, and the holiday is not far away. Before I know it, I have been in the imperial capital for a year. I will definitely go back this year for the Chinese New Year. Zhizhi has to go to see the tragic appearance of Cui." Speaking of the tragic appearance, The olddy almost gritted her teeth and spoke.


    Cui Xue can be regarded as the person Yuzhi hated the most in her previous life, because she was the person who gave Yuzhi the most sincerity.


    As for rtives Yu Chengbo and Yu Meng, in fact, Yuzhi doesn''t get along much, no matter in the past or present.


    It''s just because of the entanglement of blood, when I have nowhere to go, I have a little dependence, so I go to seek refuge.


    When ites to feelings, it¡¯s really not that deep.


    After all, before Yuzhi''s father''s ident, the rtionship between the two families had been very weak.


    Yuzhi also doesn''t like that cousin who always rolls her eyes at her, is jealous of her, and plots against her.


    So, when Yu Chengbo and Yu Meng hurt her, she was only angry, not sad.


    But when she learned how Cui Xue hurt her, she was more heartbroken.


    After ten years in the Cooper brigade, she treated Cui Xue with sincerity for ten years.


    Ten years of true love have been exchanged for nothing but jokes, how can she not be sad, how can she not hate.


    After being reborn, Cui Xue was the one who wanted revenge the most.


    Cui Xue''s life, Yuzhi is a must.


    This point, the family members who are sincerely with each other are very clear.


    Wang Xinfeng also hated Cui Xue very much. If she hadn''t been a hindrance, her son and daughter-inw wouldn''t have been fighting for so many years.


    Cui Xue can be regarded as a thorn in the heart of everyone in Lao Sang''s family, and he will not get rid of his unhappiness.


    "While there is still time, let''s go buy some new year''s goods first. After a few days on the weekend, everyone will go together, buy more, and send them back first, so as not to be crowded on the train when catching the train."


    "Besides, the Chinese New Year is approaching, everywhere is crowded, and it is inconvenient to do anything. Maybe some things will have to increase in price. It is best to buy them in advance."


    "Also, Sang Tiedan, do you have a holiday for Chinese New Year? Anyway, we will go back after Zhi Zhi''s holiday, and we won''t wait for you here, so as not to be inconvenient when there are too many people during Chinese New Year. If you want to go to the countryside during the holiday, you can go back by yourself. "


    The olddy didn''t amodate her man at all, her words and expressions were full of disgust.

 Chapter 217: 217 Discussion about going home for the New Year

    Chapter 217 217 Discussing to go home for the New Year


    Papa Sang hurriedly said: "Hui Hui Hui, let''s go back together and report to the superiors early in the morning. This year, I must celebrate the New Year with my family."


    "I still have to take a vacation, a long vacation. I haven''t taken a vacation for many years. I will leave everything in the base to Lao Bao. He is at ease with me."


    God knows how envious it is to watch a family outing together.


    He also has family clothes, but he never had the chance to wear them once. He is also a man of his age.


    It hurts so much to miss him as a big family.


    The leader is also considerate of him.


    In recent years, Lao Sang and his father have indeed contributed a lot.


    The old man is also in time for retirement, otherwise he wouldn''t be so leisurely.


    Since Wang Xinfeng disappeared, the father and son have never taken a single day off. They have dedicated every minute and second to the country.


    This year, Lao Sang''s family had a rare reunion, and the higher-ups were also happy for them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Papa Sang¡¯s report was approved by the leader without further ado, and he kindly gave them a long vacation so that they could get together as a family.


    Bao Can, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility and wanted to take a vacation, sighed helplessly. For the reunion of Lao Sang''s family, he really sacrificed a lot.


    The olddy really didn''t care much if Papa Sang didn''te back.


    Hearing that he wanted to go back together, his expression was also indifferent, and he responded perfunctorily, and gave the task.


    "Okay, then you can book tickets and sleeper berths. After so many days, Zhizhi can''t bear the hard seat."


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Don''t rush to book tickets, I will give you a surprise tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at him, but he kept his mouth shut and refused to speak.


    Everyone went to see the three of Li Gan again. These four people all wore a pair of pants, and they knew everything about each other.


    The three of Li Gan also pretended to be stupid and remained silent.


    All right, everyone will stop asking.


    Wang Xinfeng changed the topic and asked Li Gan and the three of them: "Are youing back for the New Year? Do you want to buy something for the New Year? If you don''t have time, I will buy it togetherter."


    "At any rate, I have been in the imperial capital for a year, and I have to buy some to take back. I can send it to rtives, friends, or anyone. It means meaning."


    "Let people know that you are promising, you have a firm foothold in the imperial capital, you have a bright future in the future, and you can easily talk about a daughter-inw."


    Daughter-inw or something, the three of them are really grateful.


    Isn¡¯t it good to have a career? Isn''t a lot of banknotes fragrant? What about daughter-inw.


    The sick young daughter-inw Yuzhi left a lot of psychological shadow on the three of them.


    They don''t have the patience of Sang Dazhuang to serve such an ancestor.


    Lonely in the family, Li Gan waved his hand: "Thank you, Auntie, I don''t need it."


    Wang Xinfeng thought about Li Gan''s situation, but didn''t say much. The child still has a lump in his heart.


    Shouhou said: "Please trouble me, auntie, to prepare a new set of clothes for everyone in my uncle and aunt''s family. I''ll just get some dry goods for sale then."


    "Auntie chooses clothes at will, I don''t understand this, money doesn''t matter, as long as it''s more expensive."


    Skinny Monkey was raised by his uncle and aunt, without father or mother.


    Uncle and aunt were not good to him, but they were not bad either.


    In those years, every family had a hard life, and he was already very grateful that his uncle and aunt could save a living to support him.


    Maybeining about him, maybe despising him, but he doesn''t feel any resentment in his heart.


    If you earn money, you should pay one or two back.


    "Okay, leave this to me." Wang Xinfeng is familiar with Shouhou''s uncle and aunt, who is in the family, and probably knows how to buy.


    Zhao Qiang said: "I don''t need it either, thank you auntie."


    Zhao Qiang has a bad rtionship with his parents and rtives, because he has been out of business since he was a child, and he still hangs out with bullies like Sang Dazhuang.


    The family felt that he was ignorant and disgraced them, so they kicked him out a long time ago and left him to fend for himself.


    Before when I was young, I still looked forward to family affection, and ran back from time to time, praying for the care of my rtives, and he didn''t care if his family didn''t give him a good face.


    Later, when I grew up, I no longer had extravagant expectations, let alone being stupid.


    Some people and some things really cannot be forced.


    He didn''t understand why his family would only dislike him. He once thought that he might have picked it up.


    Later, I felt that maybe they were born without a predestined rtionship.


    It¡¯s also very good. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry, there is no drag and burden, and it is chic andfortable.


    Wang Xinfeng thought about it for a while, and persuaded him a few words: "No matter what, they are the parents who gave birth to you and raised you. The past is over. As a son of man, you should have the filial piety you should have."


    "At least you have to save face, lest others poke your spine. When the timees, they will make trouble and you will be upset."


    The Zhao family''s parents are generous, that''s why they did the thing of kicking out the son who is not able to take care of himself.


    Wang Xinfeng scoffed at such parents.


    But after all, they are Zhao Qiang''s biological parents, so it is not good to greet the ancestors in front of people.


    Be a qualified elder as much as possible, and try to persuade more.


    The olddy has a clear heart. With the character of the Zhao family, she knows that Zhao Qiang is rich.


    She also thought that Zhao Qiang could spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Zhao Qiang snorted and said: "Let them make trouble,pare muddled, I can get their true biography."


    Zhao Qiang is not afraid, he has followed Sang Dazhuang for so many years, and he has never seen any ruffian.


    He is also toozy to talk to those so-called rtives, otherwise thebination of new and old hatreds for so many years will definitely make their family restless.


    At that time, it was really not sure who was afraid of whom.


    In the final analysis, my parents are just paper tigers living in a nest, with no future and no big waves.


    Look at Zhao Qiang''s firm attitude, Wang Xinfeng didn''t persuade him anymore, they are all stubborn.


    Zhao Qiang knew that Wang Xinfeng was doing it for his own good, but he was really unwilling to amodate some things and some people.


    Turning to Yuzhi, he said, "Sister-inw, after your holidays, our team will make another trip to Suibei Province to bring back some goods and sell them for the New Year. We will collect the cars this year after we finish pulling them."


    "Please send a message to Xia Xiaoyue. We will pull over her batch of things together. If she has anything else to buy, she can buy it now."


    "After the holiday, she can go back with our car, so as not to squeeze the train again."


    Zhao Qiang haspletely changed his view of Yuzhi, and he agrees with this sister-inw, and his attitude is much more friendly.


    Xia Xiaoyue''s goods are the unsold daily necessities brought by Sang Dazhuang and the others.


    Xia Xiaoyue needed them very much, so she bought them all immediately.


    Sang Dazhuang did not count her high price, and sold it at the normal market price.


    And it''s free, Xia Xiaoyue doesn''t suffer at all.


    Yuzhi nodded in agreement: "I''ll tell her tomorrow. I heard that it snows early in Suibei Province, so you have to take protective measures on the way."


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw, we know."


    A meal ends in a chat.


    Going to school the next day, Yuzhi sent a message to Xia Xiaoyue.


    Xia Xiaoyue was very happy, she didn''t expect to have a car, she said that she would go shopping again on the weekend, and get everything ready before the holiday, so she would never waste time.


    After school in the afternoon, Yuzhi brought the words to Zhao Qiang, and the surprise that Sang Dazhuang said also brought back at the same time.


    A ten-seat off-road parked at the gate, like a minibus.


    Huangjiao Hutong is very spacious, two cars can pass in parallel, and there is an open space at the gate of each house.


    The cares in, it''s easy.


    People from the entire alley came to watch this brand new car, which is probably the only ten-seater car in the country, and they were amazed.

 Chapter 218: 218 built a car and played fashionable once

    Chapter 218 218 built a car and yed fashionable once


    Yuzhi was also surprised: "Where did you buy it?"


    Sang Dazhuangughed happily: "I asked old man Feng to help me, and I made it myself. I made it especially for your wife. We will drive when we go back during the Chinese New Year, so as not to squeeze the train, so as not to suffer."


    "I made this car veryfortable, and it won''t be too ufortable after sitting for a long time. Daughter-inw, see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I will change it. There is still time, so don''t worry."


    Yuzhi is simple. It¡¯s okay to build your own car, but can you drive it?


    Modified cars can¡¯t go on the road, right?


    Besides, this is a freely assembled car.


    Now the traffic regtions are not so strict, but there should be regtions.


    I like it, I really like it, and it is so convenient to have a car.


    "The procedures for this car, such as registration, can it be done?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, it can be done. Old man Feng helped to run it, and hung it at the state-owned automobile factory. It is a procedure for the new test drive car. I guarantee that there will be no problem."


    "The people in the car factory think that the design concept of this car is good, and a lot of new technologies have been used on it. They are very optimistic about it, so they rece it with me with various parts and essories, as well as machinery and equipment and legal production procedures."


    "I used the best spare parts and materials for this car, and I didn''t spend a penny."


    Speaking of this, Sang Dazhuang is very proud. The old man was a tall man with a straight back, like a big proud peacock. The eyes of the elders and aunts around him hurt when they saw it, and they wanted to beat him.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and smiled, don''t worry it''s a regr car.


    Holding Sang Dazhuang''s big face and kissing: "Da Zhuang is awesome, this car is really nice, I like it very much."


    I have to say that Sang Dazhuang is very talented in both business and learning.


    He is smart, flexible, and seems to be able to do anything with ease.


    There is no such ten-seater car at present.


    He was able to think of it first, put it into action, and build it sessfully, which is considered a great pioneering work.


    This innovative thinking, courage and energy alone are beyond the reach of more than half of the people.


    The automobile factory exchanged a car for an innovative concept and technology, which is a **** profit.


    But Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s right to be at a disadvantage. Whether he buys a car or uses parts and machines in the future, the auto factory will have to give him a discount. For him, it is also a profit.


    The young couple approached as if no one was around, and a group of old men and women turned their heads away. These two are too careless.


    Sang Dazhuang was very happy, grinning and giggling: "As long as the daughter-inw likes it, let''s go up and try it."


    "Okay," Yu Zhi nodded happily.


    The young couple got into the car and left, leaving a group of old men and women discussing on the spot.


    The people from Lao Sang''s family wanted to go up to test the car, but Sang Dazhuang didn''t pay attention at all. Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he greeted the ancestor of Lao Sang''s family for a long time.


    Master Sang and Father Sang decided to wait for Sang Dazhuang toe back and clean up the house.


    Sang Ye¡¯s eyeballs had rolled several times, and she decided to get up in the middle of the night to test drive.


    Mulberry looked at her coolly: "You dare to try it."


    Mulberry leaves...Brother Dog is really annoying.


    It was approaching dusk, and there were not many people on the street.


    The young couple drove by, roaring by.


    Yuzhi sat in the co-pilot. The seat was specially made for her by Sang Dazhuang. It was not bumpy at all,fortable and spacious.


    The car is not stuffy, even if the windows are all closed, it is not stuffy.


    The field of vision is also very good, and the scenery in front can be seen at a nce.


    The car drove out of the urban area and onto the bumpy dirt road, and Yuzhi didn''t feel the bumps.


    The body is kept warm and insted, so you won''t suffer in winter and summer.


    However, there is no air conditioner now, and the high-end version after many years will not be avable.


    Butpared with the present, it is already the most luxurious model, and I can envy a group of people to death.


    Sang Dazhuang has been paying attention to Yuzhi''s reaction. Seeing that the smile on the corner of his wife''s mouth has not gone down, the man is full of a sense of aplishment. This car is well worth it.


    He''s been doing it ever since he went to the set and had the idea of ??building a car to drive home.


    For nearly two months, he and Feng apanied him, and called a lot of helpers to work overtime to finish it on time.


    The process was tiring. In order to ovee technical problems, he was so bored that he was always flipping through books in his dreams at night.


    Fortunately, the results are gratifying.


    Moreover, in the process, he also learned a lot, which is moreprehensive than simply learning and repairing cars.


    His current level isparable to that of second- and third-level technicians, which makes Mr. Feng very pleased. He has unterally recognized Sang Dazhuang as a closed disciple.


    For the rest of his life, he will teach Sang Dazhuang, let him be a talent, let him shine for the country.


    Sang Dazhuang only wants to start a business to make money. The old man''s dream is doomed to fail.


    Yuzhi noticed Sang Dazhuang''s gaze, and couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed him again: "Dazhuang is the best."


    It''s really good, a silly man can do anything for her.


    No matter how bitter or tired, it is incredible.


    He can build you a brand new car in a short period of time that others dare not think of at all. I don¡¯t know what else he can¡¯t do.


    Sang Dazhuang was so delighted to be kissed, he mmed on the brakes, and the car stopped in the woods on the outskirts.


    Grabbing the elm branch, trapped in his arms, rubbing against him like a big dog: "If my daughter-inw is happy, can you kiss me again?"


    Yu Zhi smiled and hugged her big head, which was rubbing around, and kissed her, and then she couldn''t stop it.


    Unexpectedly, I yed fashion for a while.


    It was past ten o''clock when the two arrived home.


    Yuzhi''s face was still red and her legs were weak. She was carried upstairs by Sang Dazhuang, and she was so sneaky that she didn''t dare to let her family know.


    After a simple wash, I started to feel sleepy.


    Sang Dazhuang felt that tonight was extremely exciting, and he had a taste for it.


    Holding the elm branch and rubbing against each other constantly: "Daughter-inw, shall we go y again tomorrow?"


    Yuzhi woke up from a doze, and pped the man angrily, her pretty face flushed, full of embarrassment: "Shut up, go to sleep."


    Sang Dazhuang giggled, unable to fall asleep at all.


    On weekends, the whole family, old and young, go out to buy new year¡¯s goods together.


    I decided to drive when I go back during the Chinese New Year. The car can hold a lot of things. If it can¡¯t fit, I will let Li Gan and the others take it.


    After the three of Li Ganpleted thest shipment, they would drive back to their hometown in a truck, which could hold as many things as they wanted.


    So Wang Xinfeng wanted to open up her purchases, bring gifts to her old sisters, and show off her good life in the vige. There are many things to buy.


    At this moment, the olddy doesn''t care about money at all.


    Xia Xiaoyue also followed her. She had a free car and it was big enough. She wanted to buy more.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about buying too many things, it will feed the appetite of those in your hometown.


    These things, she will hand them over to the leaders at that time, and they will be regarded as gifts to themune, and themune will make unified arrangements.


    She will not deliver every year, and now the Sang family is helping to receive the goods, and life in her hometown has improved a lot, at least food and clothing have been solved.


    She understands that it is better to teach people to fish than to give them fish, so she doesn''t think about raising the wholemune with self-kindness.


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoyue knew it well.


    Arge group of people set off to the nearest big market.


    The market was just opened, and it has food and clothing. It upies arge area and has a lot of items.


    Compared with shopping malls, the things inside are much cheaper, but most things require tickets.


    Because it just opened, there will be activities in the market, and there will be discounts on things. After Wang Xinfeng inquired about the situation there, she nned to go and have a look.


    Just in time, the ten-seater car at home came in handy.

 Chapter 219: 219 year end treat

    Chapter 219 Treat guests at the end of 219


    They came early, only eight o''clock in the morning.


    But the market is already crowded with people. Knowing that there are activities here, things will be cheap, so they all want toe here to pick up bargains.


    The car can only be parked one mile away, and everyone walks there.


    There are so many people here, Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t squeeze with Yuzhi and the others, so she left alone.


    Yuzhi''s family was not separated, mainly because the olddy was shopping and needed someone to carry her.


    At this time, both the old man and the brothers and sisters Mulberry contributed their best.


    The only one who can rx is Yuzhi. Wang Xinfeng also assigned her a bodyguard, Sang Dazhuang. Compared with other people, the treatment is really different.


    After assigning the task, Wang Xinfeng plunged into the crowd, like a fish in the sea, and could not be pulled back.


    From eight o''clock to twelve o''clock, for four full hours, Yuzhi fell asleep in a ce with few people under the protection of Sang Dazhuang, and the olddy hadn''te back yet.


    Half of the car was piled up with things, obviously not enough, Sang Dazhuang had no choice but to take the lead in finding another three-wheeler that could pull cargo and waited.


    Nearly a littleter, the energetic olddy came back with the four loveless people.


    It is rare for the two old men to form a united front, and they decided not to go out with Wang Xinfeng again, it was too much trouble for the old man.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are okay, they are young and strong.


    Xia Xiaoyue had already left, so she ordered a three-wheeled car. She also had a lot of things and couldn''t fit in the car, so she also called a small three-wheeled car that could carry goods.


    Yuzhi gave the bought lunch and water to the five of them. Seeing the two old men being ravaged miserably, he wanted tough: "Grandpa, Mr. Wei, take a rest and eat. Let''s go back slowly, don''t worry."


    The two old men waved their hands, unable to speak anymore.


    Wang Xinfeng cast a disgusted look at them, the boss is not as capable as a woman like her, shame on her.


    Yuzhi didn''t dare to avenge the two old men, but it''s not that the old man is ipetent, it''s that it''s hard to find someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the olddy, and he doesn''t know if his father-inw can win the olddy.


    "Mom, is there anything else you want to buy? I see that there are a lot fewer people in the afternoon. If there is anything I want to buy, I will go and see. You can rest here, or we cane back tomorrow."


    Hearing toe again, the eyes of the two old men stared straight, they won''te, they really can''te, they can''t bear it.


    Wang Xinfeng sneered at the two of them. In fact, she was also very tired. She was full of energy, but her physical strength could not keep up.


    Take a big sip of water and wave your hands: "No, you''ve almost bought everything here. The things here are really cheap, and you can''t stop buying them once you buy them."


    "Your aunt Chu also invited me to rest for two days, and then I wille with her again."


    "Shopping is really cool. No wonder those rich people like to buy, buy, buy. In the past, thedies of thendlord''s family, the women of the rich family, took a group of people to go shopping, and bought this and that."


    ¡°At that time we saw it, and felt that these people had money and nowhere to spend it, and they were full. Now that I bought it myself, I realized how cool this kind of shopping is, no wonder everyone wants to be rich.¡±


    The two old men felt that if they became rich, they would not spend money to pay for their sins like girls. They might as well go to a state-run restaurant and have a big meal.


    Yu Zhi turned her head and snickered, pretending not to see the two old men''s eyes.


    Wang Xinfeng sighed and said happily: "The food here is really good. Mom bought a lot of food, and I will cook it for Zhizhi when I go back."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes.


    Anyway, I stopped shopping, and the two old men and Mulberry Sang Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Going shopping with a woman is really hard work.


    After eating, several people packed up their things and went home.


    The rest of the time, Yuzhi was busy going to school andpleting orders.


    Wang Xinfeng was busy preparing the New Year''s goods and packing up and going home.


    It was the first time that the whole family went home to celebrate the New Year. The olddy was bound to experience the humiliation suffered by orphans and widows for many years. Let those who have bullied them see that she, Wang Xinfeng, has a father and a man, and she is all capable.


    After the first snowfall in the imperial capital, Yuzhi was wrapped in a thick jacket.


    Not long after, New Year''s Day came.


    It just so happened that all the orders in Yuzhi''s hands were finished, and they were handed over to the customer, and the final payment was collected. The purse was filled to the brim, and the little daughter-inw was so happy that she took good care of her man every night.


    Sang Dazhuang is also bubbling beautiful every day, and he uses jumping to walk.


    Xia Xiaoyue held a passbook of 10,000 yuan, almost crying with joy. In one year, she had saved more than 10,000 yuan. What she never dared to think about before has nowe true.


    This year is destined to be a fat year.


    Not to mention Yuzhi''s ie, the money to open the store next year will be avable.


    Sang Dazhuang also settled his ie for one year. He bought a house and a car this year, and invested more than the bnce, but there is still a bnce.


    Reserve enough money for the purchase, and hand over the rest to Yuzhi.


    There is a thick stack of brand new banknotes, a total of 30,000 yuan, which shows that this business is really profitable.


    The sries of Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang have also been settled.


    The previous savings, plus this year''s sry, as well as the usual bonuses, amounted to more than one hundred thousand. They are really two rich men.


    The olddy was much more pleasing to the eyes of the two men who could eat.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are still young, and no one asks them to make settlement before they can make money.


    But Mr. Wei can''t do it, the olddy is staring at him.


    When everyone handed in their proceeds, he huddled in a corner and acted as an invisible man, trying to sneak past.


    Can the olddy let him go?


    cannot.


    So when the old man was penniless, he forced the old man to ept a few big orders and earned enough 10,000 yuan before letting him go.


    The old man has suffered a lot. He has encountered a vicious daughter-inw.


    Lao Sang''s family''s deposits add up to nearly 300,000 yuan, and Yuzhi''s hands are shaking. What kind of rich family is this?


    Wang Xinfeng smiled so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes. He was really enjoying his life.


    The man in the family and the brother and sister Mulberry and Sangye don¡¯t value money very much. What they value is the mood of the two heads of the family as women. When they are happy, they have more motivation to earn money.


    Make persistent efforts next year.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said: "There are only a few days until the holiday, so let''s invite all the acquaintances to have fun."


    ¡°There is no treat for thepletion of the house, and no treat for our reunion. There are always some rituals missing and it is not perfect.¡±


    "Especially Master Da Zhuang, it''s been a long time, I keep saying please, but I haven''t been able to invite you back."


    "It just so happens that I''m going back during the Chinese New Year. I invited you to have a meal before the year. It''s a farewell feast."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    After the final exam, Xia Xiaoyue packed her things and followed the motorcade home.


    On thest trip a few years ago, there was heavy snow in many ces, and worried that the road would be unsafe, Li Gan and the three went together.


    Yuzhi''s family arranged a treat.


    Lan''s house, Mrs. Chu''s house, Mr. Mo, Feng Suixing, Bai Langwu who is still in the imperial capital, and people who are acquainted in the alley.


    They all told them to bring their families, it was so crowded.


    The old man Lan from the Lan family, Lan Tianqin, and Lan Changshu Qi Kexin who came back specially to meet the Sang family, and the two juniors of the Lan family who wanted to join in the fun, that is, Lan Tianqin''s younger siblings.


    They are both eleven or twelve years old, and they can y with Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf.


    When Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin saw the Yuzhi family, they thanked the Sang family for saving Lan Tianqin, Mr. Lan and the Lan family.


    Of course, Lan Tianqin and Sang Ye were also vaguely mentioned.


    In this regard, the Yuzhi family all said that they are all smart and stable children, and their adults do not interfere, and it is all up to the children themselves.

 Chapter 220: 220 Go Home for Chinese New Year

    Chapter 220 220 Go home for the New Year


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin automatically listened to this as agreeing, and only hoped that her son would gain some courage and let the little daughter-inw get better soon.


    Lan Changshu and Qi Kexin also automatically treated Mulberry Ye as their daughter-inw.


    The son has solved the major issues in life at a young age, and they are also gratified as parents.


    Yes, Lan Tianqin finally got the hang of it, and after that anger, he got the hang of it.


    But Mulberry Ye hasn''t gotten the hang of it yet, so everyone is not in a hurry. After all, she is still young, so it''s really hard to say, so I can''t give the child a psychological burden.


    Master Mo of the Mo family brought his little guard Chai Lin, an acquaintance of Lao Sang''s family Mo Younan, and two juniors who were the same age as Mulberry Sangye.


    It seems that the old men deliberately let the juniors hang out more, y more, and cultivate their rtionship.


    Whether it is the country or their own family, they will depend on these juniors in the future.


    Humans are social animals, and they also hope that the younger generations can support each other and make progress together in the future development.


    A single army will never aplish anything.


    So childhood friendship is very important.


    Ms. Chu¡¯s family is just old couples, so juste here.


    Feng apanied his wife with him, and also brought his youngest son who also developed in the auto repair industry. The purpose was to get in touch with Sang Dazhuang more.


    Master Feng''s youngest son, Feng Huaping, just thirty, also works in the auto repair shop as a technician.


    It was also taught by the old man, but his talent is not as strong as Sang Dazhuang, but he is not bad.


    This time Sang Dazhuang built a car, he also participated in it, and got along well with Sang Dazhuang.


    However, the ambitions of the two are different. Feng Huaping focuses on making achievements in the auto repair industry, and Sang Dazhuang focuses on doing business. Cars are only a small part of his many businesses.


    But the temperament of the two is still very right, and they can chat together.


    Bai Langwu came here alone, and she was a little ufortable among many strangers, but she understood that to develop in the imperial capital, one cannot do without the people here.


    Maybe one day in the future, we will cooperate with them.


    Although the Meng family is down now, her current enemy, Meng Shichun, is still atrge.


    Moreover, the purpose of developing and strengthening itself is not only revenge.


    Life is still very long, she promised her fianc¨¦ that she would rece him and live as she wished.


    The old men and olddies in the alley are very familiar, and they are familiar with everyone, chatting like flying.


    Brought everyone a familiarity, the yard of Lao Sang''s house was full ofughter.


    Treat guests to eight tables, which are ced in the yard.


    There were many people, and the brazier was lit again, but it was not cold.


    After a lively meal, everyone gathered together andughed for a while before leaving.


    After two days, Lao Sang¡¯s family invited Sang Dazhuang¡¯s group of employees to dinner again.


    The number of people working with Sang Dazhuang has increased and decreased, and now there are about fifty people.


    Wang Shengbing has be a very prestigious and capable small manager. This year is also a bumper harvest, and he is nning to buy a house next year. Congrattions.


    After inviting guests, Lao Sang''s house is packed and ready to go home for the New Year.


    Picking a sunny morning, the whole family boarded the car, leaving the house to Xu Chunniang to take care of, and Bao Can woulde back to live in when he was not busy.


    Lan Tianqin came to see him off, the young man looked at Sang Ye hesitating to speak, very reluctant to part.


    The little girl didn''t understand anything, she hugged her younger brother''s neck andughed, saying that if she went back, the younger brothers at home might not know how happy she would be.


    When the timees, she will take her younger brother up the mountain and down the river, and the vige will run wild.


    Lan Tianqin was heartbroken, his little daughter-inw did not give up on him at all.


    Lao Sang''s family is also worried about Lan Tian, ??but there is no way, who let him fall in love with a heartless girl, just wait.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, the family drove away.


    On the road, Sang Dazhuang was driving, taking the same route as in the past.


    ording to normal time, it will take more than four days.


    However, they were not in a hurry, and they did not drive fast along the way. When they passed by towns, they would asionally stop for a stroll.


    Live directly at the guest house at night. Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang have documents, so it is easy to live in a guest house, and they can receive high-standard treatment.


    It took a week to stop and go.


    As soon as they arrived in Yunguan County, except for Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang, everyone was a little emotional.


    I have been away from home for a year, and I feel a sense of homelessness.


    "Golden nest and silver nest are not as good as your own doghouse. Although we are poor here, we feel at ease here."


    Wang Xinfeng can still remember the apprehension when he left. Even after staying in the imperial capital for a year, the apprehension has notpletely disappeared.


    After I came back, that feeling disappeared in an instant, so one cannot let go of one¡¯s roots.


    Papa Sang secretly grabbed the olddy''s hand, with a serious face, looking out the window, pretending nothing happened.


    Wang Xinfeng cast a nce at him, but didn''t take out his hand, and his face was also calm and serious.


    But the tips of their ears were secretly red.


    Others can¡¯t pretend to see the small movements of the two of them, the car is only this big.


    Old Master Wei snorted, full of disgust.


    Grandpa Sang also despises his useless son, dare to act but dare not to be, sneaky, not a thief.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Yee secretlymented that her grandfather is still a little capable, and can beat her invincible grandma.


    Yu Zhi was full of love, seeing the golden wedding, it was really touching.


    The old couple haven''t seen each other for decades, and their rtionship has not faded at all.


    Papa Sang can be regarded as the most silent and reserved among the three big men in Lao Sang''s family.


    Except for the reunion on the first day, which showed the virtue of being a fool, they were very stable afterwards.


    Usually he is a big parent, rarely speaks, rarely participates in opinions, and rarely makes decisions.


    But he exists like a needle that stabilizes the sea. It seems that with him, the rear is very stable, and Wang Xinfeng in the front can be himself as he wants.


    Although Wang Xinfeng dislikes her own man very much, those small actions such as approaching involuntarily, taking a look when making a decision, putting the man''s favorite dishes in front of him when eating, etc., have fully demonstrated the importance and love in her heart. meaning.


    The silent love between the two is very moving.


    Sang Dazhuang secretly poked at his father, knowing that he was driving and couldn''t hold the hand of his daughter-inw, but wanted to covet him, which was annoying.


    A small action can arouse the careful thinking of all the people in the car, which is enough.


    However, the olddy''s emotions disappeared, and her mood brightened again.


    The atmosphere in the car was good, Yuzhi said: "Mom, it''s almost noon, let''s go back after having lunch in the county seat, there is nothing at home, cooking is troublesome."


    "Besides, when we get home, there may be a lot of peopleing to the door, and we may not even have time to cook."


    Wang Xinfeng also thought: "Okay, let''s go back after eating, and go to seeter, buy some rice noodles or something."


    "I asked your Auntie Niu to help clean the house, but I didn''t tell her the specific day when I got home. I''m afraid we have to clean again when we go back."


    Cleaning is fine. There are so many people in the house and the house is not big, so it will take a while.


    Sang Dazhuang turned around and went to the county seat, heading for the state-run hotel.


    Cars like theirs are fresh goods in the imperial capital, but they are even rarer in this poor and backward small county, and they attract many people to watch along the way.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family were all stable and calm throughout the process.


    After dinner, leave the mulberries and mulberry leaves to wait in the car, and the others wandered around the county.

 Chapter 221: 221 home

    Chapter 221 221 is home


    Walking around the county town was mainly to show Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang what the county town where Sang Dazhuang and his mother had lived for more than 20 years was like.


    I have stayed here for more than 20 years, and there are footprints of the mother and son everywhere, and there are not few memories.


    The olddy pointed to those secluded alleys, and said that Sang Dazhuang wanted to do business secretly when he was young, but she couldn''t do it, so she brought it with her.


    Later, when Sang grew stronger, he came by himself.


    Yuzhi didn''t even know about this. She didn''t expect that the olddy would not only be arrogant in the Cooper brigade, but also dare to bring her youngest son to the county town alone.


    So Sang Dazhuang''s bully temperament still has the shadow and credit of his mother to some extent.


    Sang Dazhuang lived up to his mother''s cultivation, he has been through every small alley in this area, and he is familiar with it.


    Traveling in the ck market will not stay in a fixed ce for a long time. Sang Dazhuang has followed the changes of the whole county, so he is familiar with it.


    He also said that at the beginning, they were not on the ck market, or they got things. The mother and son pretended to visit rtives and went to sell them.


    Knocking on doors from door to door is really hard work, and you have to face huge risks.


    Fortunately, there is food and clothing, and everyone is happy, knowing that the business is good.


    But it is not smooth sailing, there will always be people who look at their orphans and widows and want to bully them.


    Wang Xinfeng is not a master who allows others to bully her, she will retaliate whatever others treat her.


    Which ever gave them a high price, they are grateful. Which family wanted to rob them by force, but was cleaned up by the mother and son together.


    I remember all these clearly.


    Also talked about the hospital, Yuzhi was hospitalized, talked about the Gao family, there is an old sister.


    Papa Sang and Grandpa Sang listened carefully, and they could almost see the picture of the twenty-odd years when the mother and son lived alone, which they did not participate in.


    During the twenty-odd years that they did not participate, there were regrets, but more fortunately, fortunately, they were still alive, alive, and did not allow themselves to be wronged.


    After shopping for a while, I bought some food, and the family continued their return journey.


    When we arrived at the county seat, there were familiar scenes and people everywhere. Sang Dazhuang drove more slowly on the road, just so that the olddy could tell Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang about the scenery and people along the way.


    After driving for more than an hour, I finally saw the familiar vige road of the Gubai Brigade.


    Yuzhi said unexpectedly: "Has the road we came back from the county been rebuilt, and the roads in the vige seem to be much wider."


    In the past, every time I walked on the dirt and stone road, the elm branches had to be bumped so that my whole body became numb. It was a real pain.


    The road back this time was not bumpy at all, and she didn''t think of it at all. She thought it was because the car was in good condition, but only remembered it when she saw the widening vige road.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded in response: "It''s been repaired, we buy goods from our hometown, and we use the public route."


    "Uniform collection from the vigers in the collective name of the township brigade, or collectively take the lead, the vigers contribute, calcte the effort, and pay dividends at the end of the year, and we will buy it again."


    "This avoids wasting time and energy in scattered transactions, and it will not allow people to make a fuss about today''s uncertain economic situation and trip us up."


    I have to say that when ites to doing business, Sang Dazhuang has always been bold and cautious, trying his best to thinkprehensively, leaving enough room for himself.


    Sang Dazhuang continued: "This business is mutually beneficial, and it has generated ie for the folks in Yunguan County. Everyone is very happy and attaches great importance to it."


    "In order for the business tost long and grow bigger, the county organizes, and each township sends out their own efforts to build the main road for their own brigade, and then dividebor and cooperate to build the main road to the county to facilitate transportation."


    "Since it is a mutually beneficial job, and we are a part of Yunguan County, we also donated 10% of the ie to support road construction, so this road has a contribution from our family."


    "Our family''s achievements are all remembered by the higher-ups. With this, everything will be convenient in the future."


    "I was still thinking, when I make money, I will pave these roads with cement, and it will be more convenient for us toe back in the future."


    Yuzhi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her man to do such a great deed without making a sound, and he also thought about it for a long time.


    Papa Sang and Grandpa Sang have devoted their lives to the country and the people, and they like these people and things that contribute to the country.


    Sang Dazhuang''s move won the hearts of the father and son, and his face was full of relief and pride.


    Master Sang said: "It''s right to be a man who never forgets his roots. My daughter-inw has taught the children of Lao Sang''s family well. Da Zhuang must always keep his original intentions."


    "If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, if you are rich, you will benefit both. Don''t forget the origin, don''t forget the people. People are always collective creatures. If you are in a collective, you have to contribute to the collective. Don''t care too much about the current gains and losses."


    It''s rare that Mr. Sang is also gentle for a while.


    Old man Wei snorted, with disgust on his face: "The old bandit loves these false names. He doesn''t know a single word. He pretends to be an educated person. If he has money, he can spend it by himself. It''s cheaper."


    Grandpa Wei has lived in the Cooper Brigade for more than ten years, almost watching Sang Dazhuang grow up.


    Sang Dazhuang''s mother and son lived in the Gubai brigade and what kind of treatment they received, he knew exactly what.


    It is impossible not to be distressed or angry, and it is a dream to ask him to repay his grievances with kindness.


    So, he felt that Sang Dazhuang was clearly out of his mind by doing so.


    He sneered even more at the words of old man Sang, only a fool would make any contribution, and act like a fish for fame.


    Mr. Sang snorted, but it was rare that he didn''t confront Mr. Wei, but turned his head to the side, as if I didn''t want to talk nonsense with you.


    The two old men were so angry that the others didn''t dare to say anything.


    Old Mr. Wei is a deviant temperament, grievances and hatreds are all based on his own preferences.


    Everyone understands his thoughts.


    Mr. Sang has dedicated his whole life, and dedication has be a habit, and everyone understands it.


    But this matter, different people have different opinions, it all depends on how you think.


    It is cat winter season in the vige. No one goes to work. If the weather is bad, they will stay at home. When the weather is good, they wille out for a walk.


    It will be past two o''clock in the afternoon, when the weather is fine, it is rare for the cat''s family toe out to get some air.


    Seeing the domineering and luxurious car entering the vige, I was shocked instantly, and they gathered around to see who wasing.


    Whose family has such a grand rtive.


    Wang Xinfeng saw the crowd, hurriedly lowered the car window, and stretched out his head to greet everyone.


    "Hey, we''re all here, happy Chinese New Year." The olddy was warm and kind, but it stunned people who looked at the human brain for a moment.


    Wang Xinfeng has be much whiter and younger. She is no longer as rough as before, and she looks better. For a while, everyone really didn''t recognize her.


    When they got close, someone realized: "It''s the widow of the king..."


    The crowd burst into an exmation, and Papa Sang''s face darkened instantly.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care. After being called Widow Wang for more than 20 years, she suddenly heard it and was quite kind.


    However, the name of the man in the family still needs to be correct.


    "Fucking shit, my wife and men are living a good life, and whoever is stupid, my mother will tear his mouth."


    At this sound, everyone clicked their tongues, and they were really hammered. It was really the widow of the king. With just this voice and such a domineering temperament, there was no one but her.

 Chapter 222: 222 New Yard

    Chapter 222 222 New Yard


    However, why does this face seem to have been changed?


    The man-inw actually looks good?


    Be good, does the water of the imperial capital support people? No wonder they all went to the imperial capital.


    A group of people sighed, shocked, looked at the luxury car with envy, and had all kinds of expressions.


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Wang Xinfeng backed away satisfied, and urged Sang Dazhuang to drive faster.


    Before everyone recovered and asked, the car ran away in the direction of Lao Sang''s house. A group of people hurriedly greeted theirpanions and ran to Lao Sang''s house.


    As for Lao Sang¡¯s house, in front of the courtyard that should have been dpidated, Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng¡¯s mulberry and mulberry leaves were shocked. Is this their house?


    The wall as high as one person surrounded the former Lao Sang''s house and the wastnd around it, covering more than an acre ofnd.


    The solid wood courtyard gate is more than two meters high, luxurious and imposing.


    The gate of the courtyard is open, allowing one to observe the situation inside the courtyard.


    The neat and tidy courtyard-style blue-brickrge tile-roofed house stands in the middle of the courtyard.


    There are fifteen rooms in total on the front side plus the left and right sides. Each room is the same as the Imperial Courtyard. The inside can be divided into inner and outer rooms, and the space is very spacious.


    The front yard is paved with blue bricks, flowers are nted at the foot of the house, there is a gazebo next to it, and there is a vegetable field in the back yard.


    Spacious, tidy andfortable, full of breath of life.


    The house was cleaned and tidy, it can be seen that the construction here is not a day or two.


    "This is our house?" Yu Zhi looked at Sang Dazhuang in shock.


    Wang Xinfeng was also stunned and couldn''t recover: "Is our house upied by someone?" Thinking of this possibility, the olddy''s fist hardened.


    The neighbors on the left and right of Lao Sang¡¯s house are rtively far away, and no one came to exin their confusion at this meeting.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf nced at each other, and it was unlikely that they would be taken over by someone. After all, the entire Yunguan County had to rely on their family for food.


    Besides, as far as my father''s name is concerned, no one dares to take it.


    There is no one else who can build such a house except their father.


    The brothers and sisters calmed down.


    Papa Sang and Grandpa Sang looked at each other. They had never seen the old house of Lao Sang''s house before, and they didn''t have much thought about the new house that suddenly appeared.


    Grandpa Wei just eats and drinks enough and doesn''t care about everything. The house is not in his concern.


    Sang Dazhuang was afraid that the surprise would turn frightened, so he hurriedly said: "No, this is our family. When Qiangzi and the others came back to collect goods for the first time, I asked them to start this matter."


    "This is the root of our family, and we have toe back every year. Later, grandpa and dad were reunited, and the dpidated house used to be unbearable, let alone live in."


    "I simply rebuilt it, and used it to support road construction. I got preferential treatment. I can expand the homestead and make the house more spacious, so that no matter how many people can live in it."


    "Knowing that my daughter-inw likes the courtyard house in the imperial capital, I moved here specially, and built it with slight changes ording to the specific shoulder width."


    "How is it? Is it okay? If there is anything missing, I''ll get someone else to do itter." Seeing his mother''s increasingly unfriendly eyes, Sang Dazhuang quietly hid behind the delicate elm branch, The sound is also getting smaller and smaller.


    Wang Xinfeng stared dangerously at Sang Dazhuang: "Why didn''t your Aunt Niu tell me about this?"


    Sang Dazhuang made fun of him: "I told you all, just to give you a surprise, how about it, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Wang Xinfeng snorted. I don¡¯t know how much such a big house cost, so I was shocked.


    "Sang Dazhuang, you are capable. You can do such a big thing as building a house quietly."


    "This family doesn''t need my mother and your daughter-inw, right? Okay, you are awesome, you wait for my mother."


    The olddy put down her harsh words and strode in. Since it was her own home, she would not be polite.


    In fact, I am quite beautiful in my heart. I can live in a big house when Ie back, which is not bad.


    This person is used to enjoyment, but she is really worried that she will not be used to sleeping in the dpidated house before.


    It¡¯s just that the little **** spends money secretly and cannot be forgiven.


    The olddy pulled her face, showing no joy at all.


    The others gloated at Sang Dazhuang and followed him in.


    Sang Dazhuang felt bitter, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at Yuzhi aggrievedly, hoping that his wife can cover him.


    Yu Zhi still liked this surprise very much, and felt sorry for her man, secretly gave a thumbs up: "Da Zhuang is great, good boy, don''t be afraid, mom is happy too."


    "Even if there is money to be spent in the future, you can''t make decisions secretly, otherwise I won''t be able to keep you."


    Sang Dazhuang rubbed Yuzhi''s small face and nodded again and again: "No, I will listen to my wife."


    Yuzhi pushed his head away, and said teasingly: "Stop making trouble, drive the car in quickly, and unload the luggage, don''t let mom beat you."


    The yard is very spacious, enough to park four or five cars.


    There is no threshold at the gate of the courtyard, and it is connected to the road outside, so cars can drive directly into the courtyard.


    The olddy directed everyone in the house except Yuzhi to move things, especially focusing on taking care of Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang did not dare toin, and moved honestly.


    Yuzhi visited the house first. The furniture and supplies in each house areplete, reaching the standard of moving in with bags.


    Neat sheets and quilts have beenid, and the kang has been burned, and the room is warm.


    Sang Dazhuang leaned over to fawn on him: "Does my wife like it?"


    Yuzhi took a peek at the yard, but no one noticed them. She stood on tiptoe, hugged the man''s big head and kissed: "I like it, Da Zhuang did a great job."


    Sang Dazhuang was so beautiful that he was about to pass out, grinning andughing: "It''s good if you like it. Li Ge and the others arrived home before us. I told them before they came back. When they arrive, they will help find someone to beat the house. Kang It¡¯s all burning, and we can live at home.¡±


    "The things they brought back are also in the house. My daughter-inw goes to have a look and tell me how to clean up."


    "Okay." Yuzhi nodded in response, all the things were piled up in the warehouse connected to the kitchen, and entered directly through the kitchen door.


    The pots, pans, rice noodles, seasonings, meat and vegetables in the kitchen are allplete, and they should have been prepared with the help of Li Gan.


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows, pinched Sang Dazhuang''s ears, and said with a smile, "If you don''t stop Mom from buying these things in the county town, Mom will order you to clean upter."


    As soon as the voice fell, the olddy''s violent roar sounded: "Sang Dazhuang, where are you going to die, you useless trash snack, what can you do, and what you can eat is not left."


    "There''s so much work at home, I don''t have any vision at all, why don''t you hurry and get me over here."


    Sang Dazhuang clicked his tongue, andined to Yuzhi in a low voice: "Since our father came back, the olddy hasn''t been so irritable for a long time."


    Yu Zhi gave him an angry look: "It''s not your fault."


    The olddy must have seen that the kitchen was full of food. Thinking of the wasted money spent in the county, she must not be irritable.


    Sang Dazhuang looked at Yuzhi begging for help: "Daughter-inw, you can''t leave me alone."


    "Sang Dazhuang..." There was another shout, and Sang Dazhuang wanted to cry.


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "Mom, Da Zhuang is helping me move things, and it will be ready soon."


    The olddy became gentle immediately: "Hey, okay, Zhizhi, don''t do anything if you have anything to do, let the **** y with it."


    "Got it, Mom."


    The crisis is over, Sang Dazhuang can''t wait to put his arms around his wife and kiss him.


    Yuzhi red at him: "Hurry up and move things, it''s time for someone toe visit meter, and I need to boil some hot water."


    The folks also have good eyesight, leaving enough time for Lao Sang''s family to tidy up things before they came to the door one after another.

 Chapter 223: 223 The old ladys show off

    Chapter 223 223 The olddy''s showing off


    This time is the home of the olddy.


    Grandfather Sang and Father Sang were dragged by the olddy to sit in the front seat in the yard, acting as a ruthless tool for her to show off.


    Then he generously took out food and shared it with everyone. I have to say that this is also a point of showing off.


    Thest is the olddy''s personal speech, without anyone asking, she started to show off her life in the imperial capital.


    The people of the imperial capital, the scenery of the imperial capital, the streets and alleys of the imperial capital, and the trees of the imperial capital are all the targets for the olddy to show off.


    The most important thing is to show off the daughter-inw. The daughter-inw can make clothes, read books, make friends, and teach children.


    There is no daughter-inw who can''t.


    The daughter-inw is also filial, diligent and sensible.


    The daughter-inw herself did not dare to leave the house because she was guilty, but the olddy was eloquent and couldn''t stop.


    When it came to the schrship, I received a lot of shock, and the olddy was very satisfied.


    Of course, the olddy is showing off, and she is not overwhelmed by pride. She knows what to say and what not to say.


    She won''t say the identities of Mr. Sang and Mrs. Sang, and she won''t say when she and Yuzhi are in the clothes business.


    Everyone thought that the good life of their family was obtained by Sang Dazhuang reselling goods, and she acquiesced to this.


    Now all aspects are in a blurred stage. After going to the imperial capital for a year, she has gained more knowledge than she had in the past fifty years. She is no longer an olddy who doesn''t know anything.


    She knows how to keep a low profile.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaf, as a show off tool taken by the olddy, had to be ordered by the olddy to pour tea and water to be a qualified waiter.


    From time to time, I have to be a qualified supporter, echoing what the olddy said, so that the olddy can speak more motivated, and everyone can listen more attentively.


    Sang Ye¡¯s little friends came after hearing the news, but were also left behind by the olddy, and asked them to sit here and listen to her talk about the affairs of the imperial capital.


    The little friends are some unsteady slugs. Seeing that there is something to eat, they don¡¯t grow up with the big sister anymore, and listen to the olddy¡¯s various shows off.


    also very cooperatively eximed, raised questions, and expressed yearning, which can be regarded as a very qualified audience.


    Old man Wei is not happy to watch the olddy perform, childish and boring.


    Drag Sang Dazhuang and apany him back to the cowshed where he used to live.


    I was in a hurry to go to the imperial capital, and I didn''t take many things with me. I will live in Lao Sang''s house in the future, and these things will also be moved there.


    Not really valuable gadgets, but they are all useful.


    All kinds of medical books, many of which are still unique, are left as waste by the old man in every corner of the cowshed.


    It''s strange to say that after such a long time, no one took it away.


    I don''t know if it''s disgust, or what.


    The sun sets, and the excitement in the courtyard of Lao Sang''s house has not faded away.


    Whether they are friends or friends, they all ran over to watch the excitement at this time.


    When Lao Sang''s family went to the imperial capital, many people spected with malicious or unfavorable attitudes.


    Or with the mentality that everyone doesn¡¯t want it, I looked forward to it.


    It stands to reason that Lao Sang''s family shouldn''t stick up, and they don''t want Lao Sang''s family to stick up.


    Unexpectedly, in just one year, the former bully not only led the whole county to start a business, but also improved everyone''s life, and became the benefactor of the entire Yunguan County.


    Lao Sang''s family also recovered the man and father-inw who had been separated for more than 20 years and whose identities were not simple at first nce.


    Based on the looks of the three men, Mr. Sang, Mr. Sang, and Sang Dazhuang, no one dared to suspect that Wang Xinfeng came here casually to fool others.


    Moreover, this family has be whiter, younger, better-looking, and dressed in new and richer clothes.


    When they came back, they drove a car they had never heard of, and drove back to their hometown from the imperial capital, and they didn''t know how much it would cost.


    In short, the people in the Coopers brigade couldn¡¯t be more envious if they wanted to, and they didn¡¯t even know where to start to be jealous.


    Life is no longer at the same level. All previous spections and expectations havee to nothing, and I feel unspeakable emotion and depression in my heart.


    But they couldn''t help but want to get closer, and wanted to make their lives shine and change.


    People are living in reality, and they are all running towards reality.


    Under these mentalities, we cannot say that they are evil people, we can only say that they are ordinary people, and those who live in the ordinary world are all ordinary people.


    As night fell, everyone had to disperse, and the courtyard of Lao Sang''s house returned to tranquility.


    Master Sang and Father Sang breathed out together, sat here all afternoon, kept easy-going and kept it all afternoon, they were more tired than they went to the battlefield, this job couldn''t be done.


    The olddy dismissed Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang in disgust, and pulled Aunt Niu, Granny Zhou, who she had specially left behind, to talk with Mrs. Chen.


    Sang Dazhuang said that when the yard was built, they were entrusted to help look after it and cook for the workers.


    The vegetables in the yard are also taken care of by them.


    It is for the poprity of the family, so that the house will not break down so quickly.


    The field will not be deserted, and there will be food to eat when youe back.


    Usually they are not at home, and the three families use the vegetable field in the backyard casually, and eat the output casually.


    "Just came back, it''s messy everywhere, there are too many people, it''s not easy to entertain you, I''ll pack it up another day, youe to eat at home, I learned a lot of dishes from the imperial capital in the imperial capital, I will keep you satisfied."


    "The taste over there is quite good, some of them are good."


    The three of them said yes with a smile. Seeing that Wang Xinfeng had not changed at all, the three of them were quite happy.


    Wang Xinfeng said again: "This year, the family has been taken care of by you, and I don''t want to thank you. I am a real person, and I don''t engage in those empty-headed people."


    "Sang Dazhuang, go and take out the gift I brought, and give it to your aunts and sisters-inw."


    Sang Dazhuang responded and went to get things.


    Aunt Niu red at Wang Xinfeng with a fierce face: "What''s wrong, my mother showed you the house for two days, just to show you something?"


    "You have been to the imperial capital for a few days, and you have two coins in your pocket, so you have a good time?"


    "I don''t want it, don''t give it to me, or don''t ask me to do business in the future, I can''t afford a rich rtive like you."


    Wang Xinfeng is not afraid of the cold face of the old sister, and his attitude is more domineering than Aunt Niu: "I give it to you, you have to take it if you don''t want it, you think that you can get it by yourself."


    "If I give it to you, you can take it well. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I have money and I am willing to give it to you. It doesn''t matter whether you have seen the house or not. You keep it honestly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you treat my mother as a friend, don''t ink it. You wille to my mother''s house in the future, and my mother will let you in. Otherwise, you can hang out with whoever you like."


    These two are really, every time you give something, it''s like grabbing something, one is more powerful than the other.


    Aunt Niu snorted: "Just take it, I''m still afraid of you." She grabbed the thing, turned her head and left.


    With the wind blowing under your feet, you are more imposing than anyone else.


    Everyone is used to the way these two old sisters get along.


    When Mrs. Chen and Granny Zhou met, they couldn''t be more polite, and epted all the smiles.


    Wang Xinfeng sent mulberry and mulberry leaves to send Granny Zhou back, and the courtyard of Lao Sang''s house waspletely quiet.


    When I was in the county seat, I bought a lot of cooked food, and I could eat it after reheating it at night, saving time and effort.


    After eating, they simply washed up and went back to their rooms to rest.

 Chapter 224: 224 After returning to the village

    Chapter 224 224 After returning to the vige


    The rooms are all equipped with kangs, which were heated up early. It is very warm and much morefortable than a guest house.


    Wandering on the road for a few days, even if you don¡¯t walk, it¡¯s not crowded, it¡¯s quite tiring, and you can almost fall asleep when you lie down.


    When we got home, even if it was a new house that we hadn¡¯t lived in yet, the whole family slept soundly, and didn¡¯t get up until mid-noon the next day.


    After breakfast, Sang Ye took her own bag filled with all kinds of eating toys, and hurriedly went out to find friends to have fun with.


    When she was in the imperial capital, the little girl also wrote letters, sent things, and got replies to her younger brothers. The contact with the younger brothers'' miss for her has never been broken.


    The rtionship between the two parties has not faded at all, and there is no gap due to time. They can get familiar and y together as soon as they meet.


    So, children''s feelings are the purest.


    Mr. Wei took Mr. Sang out for a walk. Mr. Wei is still familiar with the Cooper brigade.


    However, the people in the Gubai Brigade are not very familiar with Mr. Wei who has cleaned up.


    At the beginning, Mr. Wei lived in the cowshed, and he didn''t like to have contact with the people in the brigade, and he always walked alone.


    And Mr. Wei is like a different kind of existence in the Cooper brigade.


    Obviously he lives in a cowshed, but he is not bound by any conditions and rules, and he doesn''t have to participate inbor. He lives his own way and is unrestrained and unrestrained.


    So there is very little ovep between the two parties, and it is normal for the vigers not to know the old man.


    After yesterday, everyone got to know Mr. Sang.


    Yesterday, Mr. Sang smiled all the time. Everyone thought he was an approachable old man, but he was just a bit fierce.


    I met him on the road and greeted him warmly.


    The old man didn''t know how these people looked at his grandson and daughter-inw in the past, but just looking at it now, it seems that they get along very happily.


    But the old man is not stupid, people will change. Today''s Lao Sang''s family is different from the past. These people give him a smile, but they didn''t necessarily give smiles to orphans and widows in the past.


    But no matter what, focus on the present moment.


    Daughter-inw and grandson-inw both want to keep the roots here, so he will also help protect it. Getting along well with the people here is the first step.


    As long as his daughter-inw and grandson-inw don''t care about the old grievances and enmities, he will not do anything.


    As long as he greeted him with a smile, he responded.


    Because of this, everyone felt that Mr. Sang was easy to get along with.


    Old man Wei was full of disgust for this, saying that old man Sang was hypocritical.


    Master Sang snorted, saying that Mr. Wei was stupid and inflexible.


    The two were bickering in a low voice, their faces were peaceful and approachable, and they walked around the group slowly, no one could see that they were at odds, and they wereining about each other.


    Papa Sang stayed next to Wang Xinfeng who was cleaning the house without going out, and was very happy to be called around.


    Pitdian and attentive appearance really hurts the eyes.


    Papa Sang usually has to go to work. After the reunion, the old couple really don¡¯t spend much time alone. They cherish the rare little days, even doing housework is interesting.


    The others wisely did not bother.


    Yuzhi rode in the car for a few days, and the bumps were ufortable. Although she didn''t do anything in the car, it wasn''t crowded, and the road was slow, it was still ufortable.


    The whole person was so spiritless, he just rested at home and didn''t go out.


    She has no ce to go when she goes out, so it is good to stay at home.


    Sang Dazhuang is also tired of Yuzhi''s side, Mr. Feng grasps the progress tightly, and doesn''t have much time to get close to Yuzhi when he was in the imperial capital.


    Yu Zhi was not in good health, so he didn''t dare to make too much noise at night, and kept aggrieved.


    It''s a rare vacation, so naturally he wants to make up for it. He wants to do all the things that only a young couple can y.


    My mother was busy tidying up the house, and was tired of being with my father, and had no time to stare at him. Sang Dazhuang was so tired that he felt at ease and was unscrupulous.


    Yuzhi couldn''t drive away the big bear, so he could only be aggrieved as a pillow, being hugged by men in various ways.


    Mulberry is unwilling to socialize and has no friends, so she just reads at home.


    Little boy, just like a little old man, boring and boring.


    Others didn''t want to interfere with him, as long as he wasfortable.


    Quietness is temporary. Lao Sang''s family was the first to go to the imperial capital and returned with honor. Many people came to walk around, and the heavy snow could not stop their footsteps.


    Some people came and others left. For three days in a row, Lao Sang''s house was full of people.


    The twenty-fourth of the twelfth lunar month ushered in the new year, and fewer people came to Lao Sang''s house.


    Every family has made money this year, and they all want to have a lively and healthy year, so they are all busy.


    Preparing New Year¡¯s goods, sweeping dust, offering sacrifices to stoves, and many other things.


    Lao Sang''s family will also be busy. Although they have almost prepared their New Year''s goods, but for the first reunion year, if they want to make it more lively, they need to prepare more things.


    "There will be a big show tomorrow, it must be very lively, we will all go to see it then, and buy some if it suits us."


    "Then we will start preparing for the New Year''s food. Let''s prepare more this year, so we won''t be afraid of running out of food."


    As he said that, Wang Xinfeng stared at the rice buckets in the room with a warning in his eyes: "You guys with the surname Sang eat a lot at home, don''t let me bezy when you are busy, or don''t me my mother for not recognizing her rtives, and go out and drink Northwest food." The wind goes."


    The olddy screamed in her heart, and the task of cooking and eating at home was heavy, because of these bottomless pits, even on a good day, she would feel heartbroken when she thought about it.


    She is also suffering a lot. With these people, no matter how big the family is, it is not enough for them to eat.


    The people surnamed Sang didn''t dare to breathe, and nodded honestly.


    Old man Wei looked at the room full of quails, andughed gloatingly.


    Wang Xinfeng turned over suspiciously: "Why are youughing? You are theziest in the whole family. If you don''t work hard, my mother will let you eat boiled vegetables for ten days."


    Mr. Wei...can''t someonee and take this bitch?


    Others sneered andughed, Feng Shui took turns, so don''t be a man, who knows when it will be your turn.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "When Ie back tomorrow, I will clean the inside and outside of the house. Even though it is a new house, I have to go through a formality. We have to follow the rules. The new year and the new atmosphere must have everything that should be there."


    Several people nodded again, no one dared to touch the olddy at this time.


    Yuzhi looked at the majestic olddy, couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Mom, do you have to go to Aunt Gao''s ce in the county seat before the end of the year?"


    "Before we came back, Aunt Gao called twice every three days to remind you toe back. Don''t forget to tell her. We have been back for several days. If we go back after the year, Auntie might be angry."


    Wang Xinfeng pped his forehead: "Look at me, forget about this, you have to go, or the old woman will swallow me alive, so I will go at twenty-six, Xiao Man, you and Ye Zi are going to bring gifts."


    "Okay," the young boy replied, and he had no problem with worrying about things that adults should worry about at a young age.


    Then the olddy arranged some more work. The Gao family had to give gifts, so did the acquaintances in the vige, and the captain¡¯s family also had to give gifts.


    They are not at home all year round. If something happens in the vige, the people in the vige have to help them figure it out.

 Chapter 225: 225 Catch the big market

    Chapter 225 Chapter 225


    But there is no need to pay attention to the ceremony, as long as you are interested, let Sang Dazhuang lead Sang Laopai and Mulberry to go.


    By the way, I asked Father Sang to dispel the rumors that he had been dead for many years and somehow came back to life.


    As a "dead person," Papa Sang felt overwhelmed.


    Hearing others talk about the widow of the king makes him feel harsh and ufortable.


    It''s not because I''m angry because I was killed, but because I think that the life of the widow is difficult, and my daughter-inw has endured hardships these years.


    The next day was sunny and the sun was shining brightly. Even though the ground was covered with snow, it felt warm.


    This year''s market was held in Mao''an Commune, which was more or less due to the old Sang''s family.


    The entiremune has been honored by Lao Sang''s family, and the reputation of Lao Sang''s family has changed a lot invisibly.


    The ce is not far away, and the road is not difficult to walk. Lao Sang''s family didn''t drive.


    But I brought the small cart that Sang Dazhuang specially made for Yuzhist year. Yuzhi could sit on it when he couldn¡¯t walk, and it could also be used to pull things.


    In the vige, there are many people who want to change or buy things this year, and most of them leave very early.


    At this time, the vige was empty, with few people.


    Lao Sang''s house is not in a hurry, just to join in the fun, wake up slowly in the morning, have breakfast, and go out at eight o''clock.


    It takes more than half an hour to get to themune from here, just talking andughing.


    It was still the same asst year, crowded and lively. When the old man saw such a prosperous scene, Lao Huai was relieved.


    "From the life of the people at the bottom, you can see the development of this country, okay."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at the old man: "Eat too much all day long and feel overwhelmed. You can show that you can do anything. If you see something, you can say something wrong. I''m afraid people won''t know that you have done something."


    "You can calm down, okay, there is no need to beep beep, you are not stable when you are old."


    Old man Sang was scorned, but he didn''t dare to refute. He was aggrieved and kept silent. He just saw that the people''s life was good, and he was happy, so why did he say a few more words.


    Old Master Wei sneered ruthlessly: "You deserve it, you''ve be the savior of the world after carrying the gun for two days, you can show off and put on airs anywhere."


    Mr. Sang was not afraid of Mr. Wei, he squinted his eyes and shouted: "You know what, you quack doctor, you are too old, you can''t do anything, you live a hundred years in vain, and you eat three meals a day for nothing."


    Old man Wei refused to admit defeat, and yelled back with his slender duck neck: "Old bandit, you only know what a fart, you don''t know a single word, and you insist on pretending to be a cultural person, and you don''t find it disgusting if you y something profound."


    "I live like this to be real and chic. My life is so long, as long as I am happy. You care how I live and what I do."


    "Wearing two tall hats, you can''t tell how much you weigh, and you can go to heaven with arrogance."


    "You think everyone is like you, pretending, trying to gain fame, hypocrisy."


    Old man Sang was so angry that his hands shook: "You you you...you know what a fart, you trash, that''s an honor."


    Old Master Wei was also angry: "You are hypocritical."


    "Waste..."


    "Hypocrisy..."


    other people¡­


    "Shut up, I''m so noisy." Wang Xinfeng threw a big back basket in front of the two, and the world became quiet.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "Leave the two of you here to watch the car, Xiao Mo, you keep watch. If they don''t stop, just drive them away. It''s better to stay here, who is used to them."


    "As soon as I''m old, I know how to quarrel, and I don''t do any business at all. The two of them are indifferent, and they have the face to criticize others. I feel ashamed for them."


    The two old men dared not speak out in anger. They turned their heads aggrieved, and sat on the small cart.


    If you keep the car, you will keep the car. Whoever knows how to keep the car is what.


    Mulberry raised her ck and white eyes and nodded, "I know grandma, I will take good care of grandpa and master."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted and looked at Sang Ye.


    Sang Ye jumped up and said: "Grandma, I have an appointment with my younger brother. I have to go find them. I can''t go shopping with you." Shopping with grandma is the most resisted thing in Sang Ye''s short ten-year life. .


    The olddy''s fighting power, she is ashamed of herself.


    The younger brother next to him was already waiting in line, his nose was still dripping, and his little face was flushed from the cold.


    Eyes sparkle, full of energy.


    Wang Xinfeng pursed his mouth in distaste: "Little brat, you just know how to y, get out, get out, my mother warns you, don''t make troubles, if you are likest year, my mother will take your skin off."


    Last year, in the same big episode, Sang Ye helped her little friend to clean up the bear child, but was approached by the bear child''s parents, and Yu Zhi was injured and sent to the hospital.


    This incident became the beginning of Lao Sang''s nightmare, and everyone was terrified.


    Sang Ye''s yful thoughts faded by half, nodded and said: "I know."


    Yu Zhi didn''t take this matter to heart, it was just an ident.


    Touched Sang Ye''s head, then hugged her and kissed her little face, the little girl Yan Dada lost her energy and said with a smile: "It''s okay, y with your friends, bring some pocket money, Invite them to eat some delicious food, and after two days, mother will cook more food, and you will share some with your friends."


    "Don''t worry about anything else, Grandpa, Great-Grandpa, and Grandpa Wei are all here, nothing will happen."


    Mulberry Ye blushed and nodded, "Okay." Coming out of Yuzhi''s arms, she ran towards her little friend, and a group of little peas ran away without a trace.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help repeating a few more words, saying that Sang Ye didn''t look like a girl at all, and Lan Tianqin was a good boy, but his eyes wereme.


    Everyone pursed their lips and snickered. There were not many people who buried their granddaughters like this, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    These words can only be said by the olddy. If other people dare to say a word about her granddaughter, the olddy can make you doubt your life.


    After arranging the two old men and Mulberry, Wang Xinfeng went to the market with Mr. Sang in a team.


    Yuzhi is naturally with Sang Dazhuang, and there is no need to buy anything specially, just to feel the lively atmosphere.


    Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang didn''t go shopping for too long, the main reason is that the **** bear wanted to live a two-person world with his little daughter-inw, and there were huge crowds of people here.


    Within half an hour, he walked out of the crowd with someone in his arms, and went up the hill next to him with some food.


    There was snow on the mountain, and within a few steps, the elm branch was picked up by Sang Dazhuang.


    The two walked straight to the top of the mountain, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and the snow was getting thicker and thicker.


    But Yuzhi was not cold at all, and Sang Dazhuang was like a big stove. The heat kept rushing towards her, making her whole body warm.


    Comfortably rubbed on the man''s neck: "Where are we going?"


    Sang Dazhuang was numb from being rubbed, and his arms around the elm branch tightened: "Go to the top of the mountain. Although this mountain is not big, the top of the mountain is the highest point in the entire Mao''an Commune."


    "Standing on it, you can see the whole Mao''an Commune clearly."


    "Really?" Yuzhi was a little surprised. She had been here for more than ten years and didn''t know about it at all.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned: "It''s true, but not many people know about it. I also discovered it by ident. There is an abandoned stone tower on it. Standing on the top of the tower, you can see farther."

 Chapter 226: 226 Stone Tower

    Chapter 226 226 Stone Tower


    Yuzhi became interested and urged Sang Dazhuang to walk faster.


    This mountain is not big, the trees are not dense, and there are no thorns and bushes.


    It is covered with heavy snow, the road cannot be seen clearly, and it is not easy to walk.


    Besides, there is no way to go up the mountain. It is all about walking tentatively. One foot is high and the other is low. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will step on the air.


    But it can''t be hard for Sang Dazhuang. He is tall and has long legs. Walking on such a mountain path is like walking on t ground, walking like flying.


    Yuzhi was lying on his back, and he could still feel the cold wind whistling past his face, making him shiver a little.


    After more than an hour, Sang Dazhuang climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The man was a little hot, and the hot air on his body kept gushing out, making Yuzhi''s pretty face blush, and he wanted to go down.


    Sang Dazhuang refused to agree, the mountain was cold, and the little daughter-inw couldn''t bear it without making her own heat.


    All right, Yuzhi is either hot or shy, Sang Dazhuang''s breath is too strong, making her heart beat faster.


    Sang Dazhuang turned over the elm branches with a smile, put his whole body in his arms, and wore a big cotton jacket inside out, wrapping the elm branches so that the cold wind would not pass through.


    Make sure that the daughter-inw is not frozen to be satisfied.


    Yuzhi was held on the waist by Sang Dazhuang like a child, curled up in a small ball in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, how shameful it was.


    "I''m actually not cold, so there''s no need to be like this."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned: "It''s okay, I''m cold, let''s go up to the tower first, and the snow scene on the tower at this time must be beautiful."


    All right, Yuzhi is not hypocritical anymore.


    The two turned around and walked towards the stone tower.


    The stone pagoda has been around for a long time, and no one knows when it existed.


    There are a few legends.


    It is said that during the Eastern Han Dynasty, this ce was a Taoist temple.


    It is also said that it is a ce for a certain hidden world master to cultivate his body and mind.


    It is even said that it was once the ce where the immortal family lived in the mortal world.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say, but none of them can be studied.


    The stone tower is a veritable stone tower. There is nothing but stones, and you can''t even see the connection between the stones and the stones.


    Square holes were left on the doors and windows, but they were not installed.


    At first nce, it is full of old stones.


    The inside is also empty, only the stone steps winding up.


    Although there is some dust, there are no other messy things. The environment is dry and the light is bright.


    No strange smell, neither cold nor scared inside.


    Sang Dazhuang hugged the little daughter-inw in his arms, climbed up the road with ease, and pouted his big mouth from time to time to steal something. This little day is very beautiful.


    Yuzhi lost her temper after being kissed, and leaned softly in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, whatever.


    The tower is not high, only three floors, plus a half-height attic floor.


    The attic floors are all half-meter-high low stone walls, and a few stone pirs are ced on the top of a tower. The whole looks like a hollow.


    Standing on it, you can see the entire Mao''an Commune without any shelter.


    Now the mountains are covered with heavy snow, and the eyes arepletely white.


    The ck houses scattered in the white snow are dotted with stars, but they have be stars in the daytime, which is quite artistic.


    "Daughter-inw, do you look good?"


    Yuzhi nodded and took a breath. It was full of the coldness of winter, but she didn''t feel ufortable. There was a kind of refreshing and refreshing.


    "It''s really nice here, but it''s too high, otherwise I can take my mother to see it."


    Wang Xinfeng has a big frame and is not light. She can''t walk up by herself, and Sang Dazhuang or Sang Daddy can''t carry it.


    In order to take a look at this, there is no need to toss.


    "It''s okay, there will be a lot of good ces in the future, and we will go to see them together when the timees."


    Yuzhi responded, and Sang Dazhuang took out the food he had brought, and sat down on the spot, letting Yuzhi sit in his arms. The two of you took a bite of each other, enjoying the warm winter sun, getting tired of eating.


    "It''s almost noon, is it okay if we don''t go back? What if Mom is in a hurry?"


    Sang Dazhuang stuffed Yuzhi with a small snack, and said: "It''s okay, I asked Grandpa and Mr. Wei to talk. When I go back, the whole family will stand there. My mother guards me like a thief. I can''t even have a good rtionship with my daughter-inw." close."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, and pped Sang Dazhuang angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, how old are you?"


    Sang Dazhuang grinned with a big mouth: "How old is my daughter-inw."


    Yu Zhi didn''t have the face to argue with him.


    The two ate greasy and crooked for a while, it was already noon, the sun was hanging in the sky, reflected by the white snow, the light was dazzling.


    Yu Zhi subconsciously blocked it with her hand and looked outside.


    A more dazzling light pierced over, and Yuzhi frowned ufortably.


    Sang Dazhuang set off and wanted to change direction, but was stopped by Yuzhi.


    "Da Zhuang, look, the ce where the light is, is exactly where the top of the tower reaches under the projection of the light. It seems...is it on the mountain behind our brigade?"


    Sang Dazhuang took advantage of the situation to look over, indeed, it was at the back of their brigade.


    I didn''t expect that the projection of the stone tower would be so far away.


    Squinting to look at the bright light, it doesn''t look like the light reflected by the snow.


    Yuzhi asked: "Do you know what''s there?"


    Sang Dazhuang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that ce, I''ll go and have a lookter."


    Yuzhi didn''t think much about it, and nodded: "Okay, then let''s go back too, there are still many things at home, and we wille out to y when we have timeter."


    Sang Dazhuang was reluctant, but he also knew that it was toote for him to go back, and he was afraid that he would be skinned by his mother and have cramps, so he should never get close to his wife again.


    The young couple walked back tiredly and crookedly, and it was after two o''clock in the afternoon when they got home.


    Sang Dazhuang was severely scratched by his mother, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with Yuzhi, he let him go.


    In the afternoon, the whole family started to clean the house inside and out.


    The new house is not dirty, just a formality.


    I made another good meal in the evening. Yuzhi was not at home at noon, and the olddy was not in the mood to cook, so she cooked a big pot of noodles to fool her.


    Vegan noodles, even the family members dare not have an opinion.


    The whole family had just packed up after eating, and they were warming up in the big living room at home, when the three of Li Gan arrived.


    Yuzhi hurriedly said: "Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, let Xiao Manzizi go and serve you a bowl of noodles. It will be soon."


    The three waved their hands, Li Gan said: "No need for siblings, we ate it."


    "Okay, you sit and chat in the room, there is hot water, drink warm."


    The three of them thanked each other, sat down in the living room, and said hello to the old men one by one, before talking about the busy things these days.


    Thest batch of goods they brought to Suibei Province was not shipped back to the imperial capital, but directly shipped back to Yunguan County.


    Since I came back, I have been busy with sales.


    "The ck market in the county has been dismantled. After the emergence of the free economy, many bold people have started their business in a scattered manner."


    "However, under the constraints of various reasons, it did not do well. This year, the market in Yunguan County has been in a tight state, and materials are very scarce."


    "We took advantage of the Chinese New Year this time, and the three major truckloads were exhausted in a few days, which shows that the market is very empty."


    "This is a good sign. As long as we seize this opportunity, we will definitely be able to control the market in Yunguan County in the future."


    Yunguan County is their root, and Sang Dazhuang does not intend to give up.


    It was just to open the imperial capital market before, so this side was left idle.


    Now that the imperial capital is stabilizing, we have to arrest it here.


    Taking advantage of the Chinese New Year to go home and test the market conditions here, Li Gan and the other three were asked to make batches of goods for experimentation.


    The effect is still very good.

 Chapter 227: 227 Sang Dazhuangs business, the Gao family is a guest

    Chapter 227 227 Sang Dazhuang''s business, the Gao family is a guest


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Yes, Brother Li, you find a capable manager, stay here to manage, and start the business. As long as you follow the rules, there will be no problems."


    "At the beginning of the new year, I will find some goods from the Bai family, arrange all the channels, and upy the market."


    "The goods here can''t be sold at local prices. We don''t take advantage of this convenience. We transport them away. There is no shortage in the imperial capital. Go try the market in Danzhou City and cooperate with the Bai family."


    "After returning to the imperial capital, I will get a few more cars. You can send a letter to Wang Shengbing, asking him to find some more people and train them first. We will be able to work when we go to the imperial capital."


    "ording to the current economic situation, the future development will be more and more loose and prosperous. We must seize this opportunity."


    In terms of doing business, Sang Dazhuang is indeed very foresighted and far-sighted, and Li Gan and the three of them are very convinced of him.


    Hearing this, he nodded without any hesitation.


    Sang Dazhuang said again: "The brothers we stayed in our hometown should all ask if they want to go outside or stay here, and then we can make arrangements."


    "It''s the time when there is a shortage of manpower, and they are all trusted brothers who have been with us for many years. We can rest assured that we have them. But no matter whether we go out or stay, the treatment is the same, and we will not favor one over the other."


    Li Gan said: "Don''t worry, I understand, we will make arrangements."


    "Brother Li, I don''t worry about handling things. After a year of hard work, there will be nothing to do in the next few days. You should take a good rest. If you have any work, you can arrange it after the year. There is no rush for a day or two."


    "good."


    Three people should go down.


    After they discussed the business, Yuzhi said: "Brother Li, you don''t have a lot of fun during the New Year alone. Come and join us. There are many rooms in the house, so you can just live here."


    Li Gan lived in his old mansion, which was divided into several parts and confiscated, leaving him only a yard.


    He is alone, and he is not at home all year round, and there is no one in the vige who will help clean up. They are still concerned about his identity, and they are afraid that they are already dpidated.


    It''s quite deste and regrettable to think about it.


    Sang Dazhuang also said: "Anyway, you don''t have anything at home. It''s troublesome to cook alone. Come here and live together in the imperial capital. It doesn''t make sense toe back and give birth."


    Grandpa Sang said: "That''s right, boy from the Li family, you and Da Zhuang had a good time, don''t be polite with us, we''ll treat you like a family, you''re fine, and you can chat with the old man."


    Everyone persuaded Li Gan to live here.


    Li Gandu declined with a smile. He likes to be alone, and he is used to being alone.


    "The house is pretty good. The house hasn''t been lived in for a year, so I have to live in it, lest it really copse. I wille over when it''s okay."


    Seeing that he is determined, it is hard for everyone to say anything.


    The group of people sat together and chatted about some homework. Sang Dazhuang thought about the stone pagoda, and said to the thin monkey: "I have time, find two brothers with good hands and feet, and go to the back of Hutou Cliff to see if there is anything unusual."


    Hutou Cliff is where the stone tower is projected.


    Shouhou should go down.


    It was gettingte, and the three of them got up and left.


    The next day, Lao Sang''s family got up and packed up, had breakfast, and loaded the presents into the car. The whole family set off slowly to visit Gao''s family in the county seat.


    Gao''s family lives in the area of ??the employeepound in the county seat, which is a small courtyard with a single family. Wang Xinfeng has been there many times and is very familiar with it.


    As Chinese New Year approaches, the meat joint factory is very busy, working in three shifts 24 hours a day, and the machines are working non-stop.


    As a veteran cadre, Gao Youcai is not in charge of the production line, but he does not work overtime and has already rested at home.


    He Yingzi and her man Gao Dayong worked the night shiftst night, and they didn''te back until 7:00 in the morning, and they were sleeping at home.


    He Yingzi''s older brothers are already on vacation, and they happened to bring the whole family to Gao''s house today to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Yuzhi and the others arrived after ten o''clock, and He Yingzi and his wife had already woken up, chatting with Gao''s mother''s family, and the Gao''s yard was bustling.


    A few days ago, every household had people who were at home on vacation or visiting rtives, and it was very lively.


    As soon as the car stopped, a group of people gathered to watch.


    "Isn''t this the car that passed by the county a few days ago? Why did youe here, whose rtive?"


    "I don''t know if I''ve seen it before. This car is really nice. It seems that no one here has such a grand rtive."


    Twos and threes got together to discuss, and the children also ran over and looked around the car curiously.


    Gao Dapang took his cousins ??to y beside him.


    Little Fatty is not happy to y with this group of cute sisters. He is babbling, and he likes to cry. It gets annoying when he looks at it. He just wants to y with his big sister.


    Boredom nced at the car, not as big as the eldest sister, and the car couldn''t arouse his temper.


    Unexpectedly, I just saw his eldest sister get off the car.


    The little fat man rubbed his eyes in shock, is he really his big sister?


    The little fat man went crazy: "Sister Ye Zi, Brother Xiao Mo, ah, why are you here?"


    The chubby body flew over, and the flesh on his body trembled.


    One year passed, and the child got fatter.


    Sang Ye looked disgusted, and was going to give the fat man a kick when he came over.


    As a result, the fat man changednes by himself in the middle of the road, and ran into the house h, "Grandma, grandma, Grandma Wang is here, Aunt Yu and Uncle Sang, Brother Xiaoman, and Sister Yezi are here, and they drove a swanky car , Grandma,e out quickly."


    The little fat man shouted splits, and his wolf howl echoed over the entire family area.


    Yes, everyone knows that the person who drives the stylish car is a rtive of Lao Gao''s family, so I envy him.


    Yuzhi¡¯s family couldn¡¯tugh or cry when they heard the little fat man¡¯s yelling. A group of people got out of the car one after another. Mulberry and mulberry leaves helped Sang Dazhuang carry gifts.


    Many people in the family area know Wang Xinfeng. When Yuzhi was hospitalized for the second time, Wang Xinfeng came here to borrow the stove, and recognized familiar faces back and forth.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Wang, why has she changed?" At that time, Wang Xinfeng was old and haggard, looking like two generations from now, no wonder people eximed.


    Wang Xinfeng is used to being shocked by others, she is quite beautiful, and said with a smile: "Happy Chinese New Year, old sister."


    The olddy who was greeted was inexplicably proud, and subconsciously puffed up her chest: "Okay, okay, you''ve be like a big girl, I don''t even dare to recognize it."


    "I heard that you went to the imperial capital to apany your daughter-inw to college. Are you back for the New Year?"


    "Yes," Wang Xinfeng pulled Yu Zhi: "This is my daughter-inw, a top student at Imperial University, who came first in the final examst semester, and the school gave her a schrship of 200 yuan."


    "Isn''t it the new year? I''m out all year round. Take this time toe back and visit rtives."


    Yuzhi smiled shyly as a tool person, she has been numb by the olddy showing off, it doesn''t matter, she has a thick skin.


    The olddy nced at Yuzhi, and it was the first time she saw her. She had heard Wang Xinfeng talk about her daughter-inw before, but the olddy was actuallyining in her heart, and she was sure that Wang Xinfeng must be bragging.


    See you now, okay, Wang Xinfeng didn¡¯t brag too much.


    But, didn¡¯t Lao Sang¡¯s house say it¡¯s a rural one?


    Going to the imperial capital, will you be more capable?


    Is reading really so useful?

 Chapter 228: 228 The old lady cant stop showing off

    Chapter 228 228 The olddy can''t stop showing off


    The olddy was full of doubts, her face was still enthusiastic, and she echoed again and again: "That''s the reason, we have to leave, the closer the rtives are, the closer they are, the more prosperous they are."


    "Your daughter-inw is really capable. You can''t find such a handsome woman in ten miles and eight towns. She is good-looking, and she can study well. Two hundred yuan is worth three months'' wages of many workers. A schr is capable. You Old man is really lucky."


    Wang Xinfeng was overjoyed by the praise.


    Others came over to chat when they saw it. The olddy was able to deal with it freely, and she was able to chat with anyone, and she was very happy.


    Lao Sang''s family members are silently by the side, to be a qualified tool person, to help the olddy shine.


    Zheng Jinhua will be chatting with her inws and mother in the house, and the chatter is flying.


    Being yelled at by the eldest grandson, he almost bit his tongue in fright.


    Thinking for a moment, he didn''t remember who Grandma Wang was.


    It wasn''t until Gao Dapang called Aunt Yu and Uncle Sang that she came back to her senses and knew who wasing.


    With a sound of ouch, he pped his thigh and ran out, even his inws and mother couldn''t care about it.


    "Unlucky boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier, where is the person?"


    He Yingzi and others were also rmed, and ran out to see what happened.


    Gao Da Fat roared the splitting sound, everyone really didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Zheng Jinhua rushed out and saw Wang Xinfeng surrounded by the crowd, she was surprised and delighted: "Big sister, you are really, why did youe here now, but let me wait,e in quickly, what are you doing at the door, Go for a walk, sit in the house, it''s warm in the house."


    Without saying a word, the olddy dragged Wang Xinfeng into the house.


    He also turned around and yelled at the neighbors, saying that it was time to chat.


    When it was over, he greeted Yuzhi and the others: "Niece, you alle in,e in quickly. You are wee, treat yourself as your own home."


    He Yingzi smiled and took Yuzhi''s hand: "My mother has been talking about you for a long time, hurry up, uncle, old men,e into the house quickly, little mulberry leaf, let''s go."


    Yuzhi smiled, and was dragged into the yard obediently by He Yingzi.


    The man from Gao''s family and He Yingzi''s elder brothers also came out with smiles, facing three men who looked like they were carved out of a mold. Everyone knew that these were rtives of Lao Sang''s family who had just been reunited. Body, even walking on the street can make people know that they are a family, no wonder the recognition of rtives is so smooth.


    Everyone in the Gao family and the He family knew about Lao Sang''s family, except for the identities of Sang''s father and Sang''s father, Wang Xinfeng had chatted with Zheng Jinhua.


    The men''s eyes fell on Sang Dazhuang, thinking of their first meeting, they were still a little embarrassed and ashamed.


    Don''t me them for being cowardly, this man is the real murderer.


    But the bandit man like a **** bear seems to be different, not so fierce.


    Except for the charming little daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family, everyone else seems to have changed and be more beautiful.


    Is the water in the imperial capital really so nourishing?


    There are various guesses in my heart, but I am enthusiastic on the surface, inviting everyone to enter the house quickly.


    The two old men and Papa Sang were very steady, not at all jumpy and stupid when they were at home.


    Unconsciously, he revealed the aura of a superior person, which made the man from the Gao family and the He family subconsciously tense up.


    It wasn''t that the three of them did it on purpose, they just acted subconsciously to support their appearance.


    Gao Dapang ran out again, leaned in front of Mulberry and Mulberry Ye, chattering endlessly: "Sister Ye Zi, why didn''t you tell me when you came back, so I can go to the brigade to y with you, you don''t know that I''m bored to death."


    "Brother Xiaomo, my grades have improved a lot this semester, and I''m going to take the imperial capital test in the future, so you wait for me." Mulberry didn''t even bother to look at the bad grades.


    "Sister Ye Zi, I''ve grown taller again, look, am I almost catching up with Brother Xiao Mo?" The difference is not a little bit.


    "Sister Yezi, is the Imperial Capital so fun? I was going to the Imperial Capital to y with you during the summer vacation, but my parents refused." It was right not to agree.


    "I was going to pack up my grandma to go with me, but my grandpa cheated, it''s so annoying." The most annoying thing is you fat man.


    "If I didn''t know that you wereing back during the Chinese New Year, I would have gone to the imperial capital alone during the winter vacation."


    "I''ve grown up now. It''s no problem to go out alone. I''m amazing. Look at my body. I grew up with strength." You are the best.


    "Sister Ye Zi, does Brother Tianqin remember me? I still want to go to the imperial capital to y with him. It''s great that you both study in the same school. I also want to go to school with you." Thank you for the invitation.


    ¡­


    The little fat man couldn''t stop outputting after a meal, and there was no chance for the mulberry mulberry leaf to open his mouth.


    He was still bouncing around the two of them, his flesh growing out of his strength trembled and trembled, like walking fat, and Sang Ye wanted to beat him up.


    Mulberry ignored him in disgust, and walked straight into the house.


    The cousins ??and cousins ??who were forgotten by the little fat man looked closely at the Sang family brothers and sisters.


    Every time they went to Gao''s house, the two brothers and sisters were the ones they heard most from the fat man''s mouth.


    Dissatisfied, disdainful, disapproving.


    We met, but I didn''t think they were anything special, the little fat man was actually exaggerating.


    The sisters hummed and showed disdain.


    In the house, the members of Lao Sang''s family and Lao He''s family have known each other.


    Wang Xinfeng also specially introduced Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei and Mr. Sang. These three people are not familiar to the Gao family.


    The identities of Father Sang and Father Sang were not particrly surprising to everyone. Everyone knows the grandfather and father who came back.


    Everyone was really surprised by Mr. Wei''s status as a genius doctor.


    Just being a genius doctor is enough to make people awe-inspiring.


    He is still the master of Mulberry, and the future of the younger generation of the Sang family is destined to be bright.


    The Gao He family''s assessment of the future of Lao Sang''s family is one point higher.


    The Gao family has a single poption, and the old Gao family has been passed down for several generations, so Daddy Gao, Gao Youcai, Gao Dayong, and Fatty Happy, have no brothers.


    The whole family is full of money, and there are only five people.


    In addition to He Yingzi, the He family has Father He Fu and Old Lady Mei Rong.


    Papa He is a retired worker with a retirement sry. Mei Rong has always been a housewife and never worked.


    The life of the old couple is secure. They don¡¯t have to look at the face of their son and daughter-inw to live. They can also subsidize their grandson from time to time. Life is veryfortable.


    The eldest son of the He family, He Chaoda, is driving a truck and has two daughters with his wife Lin Meifeng.


    The second child, He Chaoqiang, works in a steel factory and has three daughters with his wife, Jia Wen.


    The youngest, He Chaochao, worked in a food factory, and gave birth to two daughters with his wife Huang Hui.


    So the grandchildren of the He family do not have a son.


    The old He family did not have too much patriarchal thought, otherwise they would not favor He Yingzi alone.


    But without a son, the He family will inevitably pay more attention to the grandson and nephew Gao Dapang.


    Tall and Fatty is really a group pet who gathers thousands of pets, causing his cousins ??to be more or less jealous of him.


    Gao Dapang is heartless and doesn''t care about the thoughts of the sisters at all.


    Whatever he likes, he is not happy to y with them anyway.


    Zheng Jinhua was really happy to see Wang Xinfeng. The two olddies hated seeing each other sote, and their rtionship was very close.


    Nothing happened usually, the two of them chatted on the phone, which made Lao Sang jealous for a long time.


    Zheng Jinhua pulled Wang Xinfeng and said, "When will youe back? Didn''t I tell you to tell me when youe back? How long has it been?"


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "I haven''t been back for a few days. I came over as soon as the house was cleaned up. There was no dy."

 Chapter 229: 229 Accident in Car

    Chapter 229 229 Car ident


    Zheng Jinhua nced at Wang Xinfeng: "I don''t believe what you say. Just that car, I heard someone said I saw it a few days ago. At that time, I didn''t know it was yours. Otherwise, I would have called the door."


    "You''re really good. You didn''t say you''de when you arrived at the door. What''s the matter, you''ve been a native of the imperial capital for two days, and you look down on me, a rtive in a poor county."


    Wang Xinfeng shot her a look: "Look at what you''re saying, am I that kind of person? We''ve been traveling all the way, so why don''t we go home to wash up and have a good rest?"


    "Is it usible that a whole family came to your house in disgrace?"


    Zheng Jinhua snorted: "Why is it outrageous, my house has no water or bed, why can''t Ie?"


    The two olddies areing and going, adults can still listen to it, but children can''t stand it, especially the tall and fat ones, who feel ufortable like having sores on their buttocks.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t look so fierce anymore, so he dared to lean over, licking his fat face and ttering him: "Uncle Sang, take me for a ride in a car, I haven''t even been in a car before. It''s old fashioned."


    Uncle He drove a big truck, and Tall Fatty sat in it before, but the big truck was not impressive, and it didn¡¯t belong to Uncle He.


    Gao Dayong was afraid that Sang Dazhuang would get angry, so he threw his wicked son out, and said with a stern face: "Happy, don''t mess around, it''s a car, you can''t just y around with it."


    Sang Dazhuang cast his eyes on Gao Dayong in disgust: "Progress, what a big deal."


    Gao Dayong... Who is he doing it for? His family doesn''t feel bad when the car is broken.


    Did not dare to be tough with Sang Dazhuang, and silently swallowed theints.


    Gao Dayong was born at the meat joint factory. He is actually very strong, and he is a fearsome big man when he goes out.


    But I don''t know why, every time he faces Sang Dazhuang, he always can''t get angry, and he is also aggrieved.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored him, and threw the key to Gao Dapang: "Go and y by yourself."


    The Gao family was numb, and He Yingzi hurriedly said: "No, no, how can a child y with a car." She is the only son, and she can''t y casually.


    Fatty Gao was very excited holding the key: "I can y, I can y, thank you Uncle Sang, Uncle Sang is the best."


    Sang Dazhuang felt the little fat man''s hot eyes, and turned his head: "Little Man Yezi took this kid to y."


    The little fat man was even happier: "Brother Xiao Mo, Sister Yezi, let''s go, let''s go quickly, it''s too boring to listen to them talking here."


    Zheng Jinhua is also in a hurry, she can''t really y it, it will kill her.


    Just as she was about to speak, Wang Xinfeng stopped her: "It''s okay, Little Man Yezi can drive. If nothing happens, I can drive. I will teach youter. Let''s drive out to y, without the old men."


    The outcast gentlemen...


    Zheng Jinhua was immediately distracted, and looked at Wang Xinfeng in disbelief: "Really? You can drive, you can drive? When will it happen, why don''t I know?"


    The women at the scene were shocked. They never thought that women can drive.


    The men were also shocked. Women and children can drive, and if they don''t know how to drive, it''s... embarrassing.


    Uncle He spit out foul breath, fortunately he can.


    Wang Xinfeng puffed up his chest and waved his hands proudly: "What''s the matter, it''s a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Driving is very easy. I learned it in three days. I will teach you another day. You can learn it in two days."


    Uncle He who has studied for a week... I''m afraid you are not bragging.


    Others who can''t drive... so they can learn too?


    The people of Lao Sang¡¯s family smiled and remained silent, as long as you are happy.


    Fatty Gao saw that the adults started chatting again and ignored him, and said anxiously: "Oh, we went out to y, if you have anything to say, talk slowly."


    Can''t wait to drag the mulberry leaves and mulberries away.


    The seven girls of the He family were also very moved. They had never even ridden in Uncle He''s big truck, so they envied Tall and Fatty very much.


    Children have a desire forparison, want to sit, and want to have the capital to show off.


    But they were too embarrassed to speak. Seeing Gao Dapang dragging the mulberries and mulberry leaves to leave, they were so anxious that their clothes were torn.


    Yuzhi saw it, and said: "If the brothers and sisters-inw of the He family don''t mind, let the girls go too."


    "Xiao Man and Ye Zi have good driving skills and are also steady. Generally, there will be no idents. It will be fine to go to a ce with few people for a while."


    The Gao family trusts the Sang family very much, and He Yingzi also said: "Don''t worry, brother and sister-inw, Xiaoman and Ye Zi are more sensible and stable than us adults. If the nieces are willing, they cane with them."


    "That''s right, there are still dangers in the car, you can''t fight when you go there, you have to listen to Xiao Man and Ye Zi."


    The eldest sister-inw of the He family, Lin Meifeng, has a hearty personality. When she heard the words, she asked her two daughters: "Do you want to go? If you want to go, just have fun with your younger siblings. You can''t y with your temper. You can''t joke around in the car."


    The two girls nodded happily, promising not to lose their temper.


    They are still willing to listen to the words of the Sang brothers and sisters if they can take a car.


    The remaining five girls were anxious when they saw this, and they all looked at their parents, their eyes full of hope.


    He''s second sister-inw, Jia Wen, had a gentle face, and she spoke without haste, and said to the three girls in her family: "If you want to go, you must be obedient and not cause conflicts."


    The three girls nodded happily.


    The remaining two girls from He Sanjiu''s family looked eagerly at their own mother Huang Hui.


    Huang Hui frowned, unwilling to agree, and felt that the Sang family had a lot of work, so the car can be yed by the children casually?


    What are you showing off?


    Children are ignorant, and adults follow suit. It¡¯s not that my own children don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for them, it¡¯s really selfish.


    Now that everyone else has agreed, it''s up to them to hang her here.


    But when she agreed, she was not happy, so she fell silent for a while, and remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that his daughter was about to cry, Uncle He red at his daughter-inw in annoyance.


    Said to the daughter: "Go, be obedient."


    The two girls were happy right away, but Huang Hui pulled her face, as if someone owed her a thousand or eight hundred dors.


    Everyone pretended not to see it. In such an asion, peace is the most important thing.


    A group of children cheered and ran out, Zheng Jinhua shouted: "Don''t y for too long,e back early for lunch."


    Gao Dapang responded perfunctorily, and then chattered endlessly around the mulberry leaves, which could be heard from far away.


    Zheng Jinhua scolded with a smile: "Little bastard, I might as well give it to your family."


    Wang Xinfeng said with a smile: "Okay, Big Fatty is strong, and he can sell for a good price just by looking at his body."


    The two olddies couldn''t helpughing as they spoke.


    He Yingzi saw that the time was almost up, so he got up to make lunch.


    The three sister-inws of the He family also stood up to help.


    Yuzhi was thinking about whether she should go too, but Huang Hui, the wife of San He, who had just been unsatisfactory, spoke first.


    "The Sang family brothers and sisters are really lucky. Look at this thin-skinned and tender-skinned one. At first nce, he is a master who doesn''t work. Unlike us, we are born to work hard, and we have to support ourselves wherever we go."


    The lively atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    Huang Hui herself thumped a bit, regretting endlessly.


    She just said that out of anger, trying to say hi, without thinking about it at all.


    I can ask her to apologize, but it seems impossible. Did she say anything wrong?


    For a moment, everyone''s faces turned ugly.

 Chapter 230: 230 The old lady is domineering and protects her daughter-in-law

    Chapter 230 230 The olddy is domineering and protects her daughter-inw


    He Yingzi knows that his third sister-inw has always been strong, cautious and calcting.


    She usually turns a blind eye to it, but she didn''t expect that just now, the person kindly let the child ride in the car, and she didn''t want to make a face, and now she directly pointed at the person''s nose and mouth.


    How did this offend her, making her so indifferent?


    This is a guest of the Gao family. The Gao family is her sister-inw''s inw''s family. She made it clear that she didn''t take her sister-inw seriously. She didn''t think about offending the Gao family by doing this. Will it be easier to be a sister-inw?


    She also talked about working hard, which means that her sister-inw enved her, and her sister-inw was sorry for her.


    Thinking of this, He Yingzi also turned cold.


    Wang Xinfeng is the most precious daughter-inw, and she can''t tolerate other people pointing their noses at her.


    She is not someone who knows how to look at other people''s faces and save face for others. Even in the Gao family, she has no intention of swallowing her anger and making big things smaller.


    snorted and said coldly: "No, my daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family is born rich and wealthy, and she is notparable to any cat or dog."


    "Some people don''t have to be ignorant, they are too anxious to find themselves ufortable. It is not my Lao Sang''s family, let alone my daughter-inw, who is ashamed."


    Huang Hui''s annoyance turned into anger in an instant, and she got up and red at Wang Xinfeng: "Am I wrong? She was originally a youngdy, and her ten fingers were not touched by spring water. Which daughter-inw is like her, raising The skin is tender and tender, and I pretend to be a princess and my ancestors, and I don¡¯t want to see if I have that fate.¡±


    Huang Hui''s voice was sharp and sharp, which sounded very harsh.


    Before it was released, Wang Xinfeng was still an ignorant olddy in the countryside. When she heard that Yuzhi was given the title of Miss Capitalist, she might panic and rush to separate the rtionship.


    But the olddy who has been to the imperial capital and gained knowledge will not be intimidated by these two words.


    Some things are not just what you say, but you have to tell the truth. You can''t just open your mouth and say a few words to convict someone, the judge is not that capable.


    Besides, if there is an old man in the family and her man, even if they raise a youngdy and daughter-inw, who can say no to it.


    Didn''t eat other people''s meals, didn''t spend other people''s money, and didn''t bother others.


    The olddy sneered domineeringly: "My daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family can do it. My daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family can do it even if she wants the stars in the sky, let alone be a youngdy princess."


    "My old Sang family''s daughter-inw''s life is very good. She was born rich and honored, and her life is notparable to your humble life. My old Sang family is willing to raise her, and she is capable of raising her. Don''t worry about your business."


    "I really gave you a face. I can''t recognize what I am. For the sake of Lao Gao''s family, you just pped this widow''s face. I don''t know what''s good. My mother endured it and didn''t care about you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a life-or-death thing, shameless, and desperate to find a way."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re cheap, you have to be self-aware. It''s because my temper has improved, or else I''ll beat you up."


    "You are ugly and have a poisonous heart. You think that others can''t see your unsightly calctions, so you are stupid and self-righteous. Others are toozy to talk to you. Wake up, idiot."


    "You, you..." Huang Hui blushed with anger, she was really not very good at talking.


    Her father-inw is a retired worker, her husband is a working worker, and she is also a temporary worker. She can be regarded as a worker, rich and handsome, and has a good life that everyone envies.


    Usually everyone thinks they are superior to others, disdain to y tricks with others, and when they get angry, they will use some small tricks in private, self-righteously feel that they are different, and do not associate with lowly people.


    Pretending to be grand and graceful, aloof.


    As everyone knows, how dirty the inside is, can be seen by individuals.


    Arguing face-to-face, stopping after a few back and forth, just a waste snack that is strong on the outside but does nothing on the inside.


    After being bombarded by Wang Xinfeng, your mouth froze. After a long time, your mind went nk, and there was nothing there.


    Obviously there are a lot of words that I want to swear, but when I get anxious, I can''t utter a single word.


    His eyes were red with anxiety, and his facial features were distorted in anger.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, with disgust on his face: "With your little knowledge, you dare to show your presence in front of my olddy, and I believe your evil."


    Huang Hui gritted her teeth fiercely, feeling ashamed and angry: "She''s just a youngdy. Whenever I report it, your family can''t afford it."


    It''s not that Huang Hui hasn''t done this before. She got her temporary job by relying on such means.


    Relying on this method of not being on the stage, he squeezed out hispetitors and took the position himself.


    The matter was done in a covert manner, and the identity of the He family was used to suppress it secretly. The people who did it did not know it, which made her proud for a while, and she didn''t know anything.


    The method used once can be described as handy.


    Smugness appeared on his face, waiting for Lao Sang''s family to beg.


    The Gao family and the He family all changed their faces, and looked at Huang Hui in disbelief. They used to think that she was a little more careful, and that she liked to pinch things better, but her character was still good.


    Unexpectedly, because of a little quarrel, he wanted to kill someone.


    The chaos in the past few years, just those two words hurt so many people, she can say it so easily, it''s not that she doesn''t know how serious the matter is, but she knows it is serious and deliberately maniptes people.


    Judging by the look on his face, it''s not the first time he has done it.


    The target is still a guest friend of the Gao family, how dare she?


    Regardless of the rtionship between Nian and the Gao family, you have to take care of the He family living in the Gao family, right?


    This kind of thinking is not only poisonous, but also cruel enough.


    Gao He''s family had mixed feelings in their hearts, and they didn''te back to their senses for a long time.


    Especially He Yingzi, she felt that she, the third sister-inw, should have targeted her, because her son was liked by all the old He family members, and she was afraid that she would take over the old He family''s property.


    I have been daring to be angry and dare not speak out, and I am aggrieved.


    This breath has been umted for not a day or two, today it is just an excuse.


    Heh, she is really her good third sister-inw.


    Master Sang pped the solid wood table at hand, and the table shattered into debris.


    The movement made everyone tremble.


    The killing spirit that the old man had practiced on the battlefield emerged, and he shouted coldly: "You are really a coward, and you are threatening me. I want to see, who dares to touch the granddaughter-inw of my old Sang''s family?" No one dares to be so crazy even if there is not even a single hair, and in front of Lao Tzu, he said such big words, but in a small ce, he has learned a lot."


    Gao He''s two families all had pale faces, subconsciously stood up, looking a little helpless and terrified.


    The **** aura on the battlefield is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Huang Hui even knelt down under the gaze of the old man, and the pride on his face hadn''t had time to restrain, but fear surfaced.


    The superimposition of the two expressions made the face distorted and a little creepy.


    Mr. Wei sneered: "I said, old bandit, your bragging is really annoying. To deal with this kind of ignorant girl, there is no need to shout and kill for a pack of medicine. A good table will provoke you." is you."


    Master Sang snorted, but did not speak.


    Huang Hui''s eyes popped out, and she looked at Mr. Wei in disbelief. What do you mean? They want to kill her? Want to poison her?


    Huang Hui trembled all over, she can''t, she can''t be killed, it''s against thew to kill her.


    Roaring in his heart, but his mouth can only tremble, unable to utter a word.

 Chapter 231: 231 Lao Sangs Calf-Protecting Attitude

    Chapter 231 231 Lao Sang''s family''s attitude of protecting the calf


    Gao He''s family finally came back to their senses, so it wouldn''t be fatal, right?


    As Huang Hui''s husband, He Chaoqian hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said, "Old man, Comrade Yu, everyone, I''m sorry, the child''s mother is mean, speaks nonsense, and speaks nonsense. I will discipline him wellter, and apologize to Comrade Yu." .¡±


    "I just ask you to look at my sister and my inws and aunts, and spare the child''s mother this time. I beg you, it''s not worth doing it for her."


    Sang Dazhuang stood up with a huff, moved his ankle, and kicked out suddenly, hitting He Chao''s chest.


    There was a "click", and everyone actually heard the sound of ribs breaking. The kick was fast and hard, and He Chao vacated half a meter in the air, swept back two meters, and fell to the ground with a bang bang.


    "Ah..." Huang Hui screamed in horror, and scrambled to the corner, ignoring her husband at all.


    The brothers of the He family all changed their faces and wanted to step forward to stop them, but they were stopped by Father He.


    They don''t care, they can''t be head-to-head.


    He Chaoqian covered his chest, fell to the ground, his face was pale, and he was panting heavily.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry in his heart, because the difference in strength between the two was too great.


    Sang Dazhuang strode over, He Chaoqian shrank subconsciously, and if he kicked again, he would have to be disabled.


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "Trash." But he ignored him, jumped over him, and walked towards Huang Hui.


    When Huang Hui saw this, she was almost **** with fright, and shouted tremblingly: "You, no, you can''t, you can''t kill me, father, save me, parents save me, save me quickly."


    No one moved, and the He family all pursed their lips, keeping their faces sullen and silent.


    This matter was caused by her slut, if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will speak freely in the future.


    In the past, everyone had gently persuaded her not to be too strong, but they refused to listen. They really thought that they could cover the sky with one hand in Yunguan County.


    The old He family is just an ordinary worker''s family, with no ability at all. This is the price they have to pay for not having self-knowledge and being too self-righteous.


    The Gao family has also remained silent, with no emotion visible on their faces.


    One side is friends, and the other side is inws. It''s hard to say who they help or not.


    And things happened too fast, they couldn''t react at all, and they still haven''t figured out how to get to this point.


    Sang Dazhuang ignored Huang Hui''s yelling, and didn''t y the trick of hitting women. He grabbed Huang Hui''s hair and pped Huang Hui''s mouth fiercely with his big palm.


    "Hmm..." Two teeth fell out, and blood flowed from the mouth, looking very miserable.


    Huang Hui didn''t care about the pain, she looked at Sang Dazhuang in horror, and kept shaking her head begging for mercy, for fear that he woulde a few more times and beat her to death directly.


    Struggling to break free from Sang Dazhuang''s hand.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to kill her, he threw her away in disgust, and warned: "In the future, if you want to die, just say it, if you dare to bully me and my wife, I will make your life worse than death."


    "Go out and inquire about what kind of reputation Laozi Sang Dazhuang used to be, an unlucky thing."


    Huang Hui huddled into a ball, not daring to make a sound, as long as she didn''t get beaten and died.


    She really regretted it, why didn''t she keep her mouth shut and cause trouble.


    Once provoked, it also provoked a tough bone, and it was also a back.


    The revenge of Lao Sang''s family was avenged, and the anger dissipated. Wang Xinfeng patted his clothes and got up, and said in a casual way: "My Lao Sang''s family does things ording to my mood. If someone respects me a foot, I will pay him back."


    "We''re all going straight to each other, and we don''t engage in tricks that won''t make it to the table."


    "My wife is pretty easy to talk to, she can bear anything, but she can''t bear others bullying my daughter-inw."


    "My father-inw, my man has worked so hard for most of his life, just to make our mother and I livefortably, and there is no reason to be bullied by dubious outsiders."


    "Today''s meal, everyone should not be in the mood to eat it, old sister of the Zheng family, we will not disturb your family reunion."


    "Zhizhi, go, go home."


    Yuzhi took Wang Xinfeng''s arm obediently. The incident happened because of her, but she didn''t intend to do anything. Someone in the family protected her, and she was loved and loved by others, so she felt at ease.


    Zheng Jinhua hurriedly got up and grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s arm, and said angrily, "You old woman, why are you so angry, a child offended you by being ignorant, but my old woman did not offend you, this is my Gao family, you areing to my Gao family As a guest, I didn¡¯t open my mouth, so what are you going to do?¡±


    "Gao Dayong, hurry up, send your third uncle and third sister-inw to the hospital with your elder brother and second brother, ande back for dinner after making arrangements."


    "Father-inw, mother-inw, eldest daughter-inw, second daughter-inw, sit down at ease, don''t be awkward when it''s New Year''s Eve, today''s the day."


    "We don''t me others. You are all guests of my old Gao''s house. Give my wife a face, and this matter will be over, okay?"


    Seeing Zheng Jinhua''s attitude, Wang Xinfeng also put on a smile on his face: "My old sister should know my temper. If I have a grudge, I will avenge it on the spot. I don''t hold grudges, and I don''t use tricks."


    "Let''s return one size to one size, and don''t involve others. The old sister doesn''t me me for bringing bad luck to your family and adding trouble to your family. If you still recognize me as an old sister, I must recognize you too."


    Zheng Jinhua smiled and said: "I''m relieved to have a big sister, our rtionship will not be involved in other things."


    He Mu, Mei Rong, is a dutiful housewife, usually she doesn''t talk much, but her ideas are very upright.


    The inws and mother made peace, and they also went down the steps.


    "Sister Wang, this matter is due to the ignorance of the younger generation in the family. We, the elders, didn''t teach it well. I ask you adults to be more generous. Forgive me this time. I will definitely restrain the family members in the future."


    "It''s over after it''s over. We won''t always remember it, and make everyone unhappy."


    "Your Comrade Yu and my Yingzi have a good rtionship. In the future, please, Comrade Yu, don''t keep my Yingzi away because of this matter."


    "Yingzi has a straight temper, no heart, and is often bullied, so he can y with Comrade Yu. As parents, we also hope that the child will be well."


    "Comrade Yu has been wronged by this incident. I will definitely ask the third brother toe to the door to apologizeter."


    Yuzhi didn''t suffer from this matter, and when Huang Hui pointed at her nose and scolded her, she didn''t get angry at all.


    Huang Hui is a stranger, nothing she can do will affect Yuzhi.


    So after Mother He said that, Yu Zhi wouldn''t cling to her.


    "Auntie, you''re being polite. Comrade Huang is Comrade Huang, and Sister He is Sister He. I won''t take my anger out on you."


    He Yingzi took Yuzhi''s hand and smiled, a consensus was reached on this matter.


    Gao Dayong and his two elder brothers sent He Chaoqian and his wife to the hospital.


    The rest of the family became warm again, as if what happened before was just a dream.


    But whether it will leave a knot in the hearts of everyone, only each knows.


    A group of crazy children came back and found that the atmosphere at home was a bit subtle, and there were fewer people, but the whole picture was focused on the excitement of the car ride, so I didn''t think much about it.


    Only mulberry and mulberry leaves can see the difference.


    Lunch is made by all the women together. The kitchen of Gao¡¯s family is quite big, and it doesn¡¯t look crowded when everyone goes in.


    But Yuzhi was just a foil, and Wang Xinfeng didn''t let her do it.


    With what happened before, no one else dared to say anything, besides, there is no shortage of her as abor force.

 Chapter 232: 232 invitation to do business

    Chapter 232 232 Invitation to do business


    Outside the kitchen, the kids are ying in the yard.


    In the living room, Gao Youcai and He Fu''s inws were facing the four men of the Sang family directly, under great pressure.


    Sang Dazhuang''s fierceness, they have seen it before, this time goodbye, the shock is not big.


    Mainly because of Mr. Sang''s anger, Yu Wei has not dissipated until now.


    They didn''t know the real identity of the old man. When he first entered the door, the old man was easy-going and generous. Even though he looked fierce, he was not scary.


    Who would have thought that hidden under the easy-going, there is such a heavy hostility, falling on them every word, it is like ice, it is so cold that people''s bones hurt.


    They are just ordinary people, how can they bear it.


    Beside him was a smiling, cynical genius doctor, who opened and closed his mouth just to prescribe medicine.


    They didn''t question the words of prescribing the medicine. When Mr. Wei said to prescribe the medicine, they saw the fierce light in his eyes for real.


    Sure, he did it, he did it, he did it a lot, and everybody knew he did it a lot.


    Such a person can still do nothing, and with the name of a genius doctor, he is fearless. It can be seen that ordinary people can''t provoke them.


    He died so unconsciously that there was nothing to say.


    There was also a stern-faced, unsmiling man who didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but the aura on his body was impossible to ignore.


    When looking at you, it''s like being stared at by a lone wolf, creepy.


    The two old rtives regret staying with the guests. They should go to the kitchen. They are good at cooking.


    No matter what the two old men are thinking, the four men in Lao Sang''s family are still very calm.


    They were also not worried that the Gao He family would bear a grudge against them for being too harsh, speaking too harshly, and acting too domineeringly.


    Lao Sang''s family is such a person, and it''s not the first day that Gao He''s family knew them, so they should have been mentally prepared.


    Moreover, I really have the confidence.


    However, there is no need to offend Zheng Jinhua to the death. Not to mention that Wang Xinfeng and Zheng Jinhua really yed well, Wang Xinfeng recognized Zheng Jinhua from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, the Gaohe family is notpletely without foundation in the county.


    Sang Dazhuang wants to develop in Yunguan County, but he can''t rely entirely on himself, he can''t support it alone, and he doesn''t have many avable people.


    What''s more, he also took a fancy to the transportation team of He Chaoda, the boss of the He family.


    Whether it is the car of the transportation team or the people of the transportation team, he wants it all.


    Sang Dazhuang has investigated He Chaoda and is a man of some ability.


    At first, he took over from Father He and worked in the county textile factory.


    Papa He is a workshop mechanic, but Boss He has no talent or interest, so he went to the transportation department of the textile factory and became an apprentice to the old transportation master, learning to drive.


    Followed a few timester, discovered the huge profits and prospects in transportation, and boldly began to n.


    Three yearster, I started to build my own transportation team and hang it in the textile factory.


    Then it grew bigger step by step, until now, there are already sixrge trucks and ten master drivers.


    It seems that it is just average, a few cars, ten people, it is not a great skill.


    But in today¡¯s age, most people don¡¯t know if they dare to do it or not.


    Not only did He Chaoda do it, but he was also able to separate the transportation team from the textile factory at any time. Sang Dazhuang still values ??and admires his skill and courage.


    ncing at Father He, the old man rubbed his knees nervously, with an awkward yet polite smile on his face.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little disgusted: "Does Uncle He know about my business?"


    The question was very straightforward, and there was no intention of going around in circles.


    Papa He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Father Sang, Father Sang and Father Wei, praying to see the answer to this question from them.


    Should he know, or should he not know?


    He really knows about this, but now he is not allowed to do business. Those bold people who came here secretly, if he knows, will the Sang family kill people?


    Mr. Sang and the three of them drank tea and chatted, but they just didn''t look at him.


    Papa He was a little flustered, so he went to see Papa Gao again.


    Papa Gao is also quite fearful, but there is nothing he can''t know about Lao Sang''s family''s business.


    Not to mention that in Yunguan County, you have passed Ming Road, even in the imperial capital, the economy has been opened up, and private businesses are everywhere.


    Their ce is too remote and the news is not well-informed, so everyone is still timid.


    In less than two years, I believe everything will bepletely open.


    Nodding to Papa He.


    Congrattions, Dad is stable.


    "I know, almost everyone in Yunguan County knows about it, and the nephew of the Sang family is still our benefactor in Yunguan County."


    Sang Dazhuang was expressionless: "I''m not a benefactor, I''m just a businessman."


    "Uncle He knows as long as he knows, so I wonder if you are interested in participating?"


    "Participate?" Father He eximed, "How can you participate in this matter?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "I can participate. I am building a fleet and preparing to transport goods across the country."


    "The current scale is notrge, and it only runs some dry goods business, and there are not many ces to go. It will take a long time to achieve the ultimate goal."


    "I know that Brother He''s family has a transportation team. If you are willing to participate, you can join in the form of sharing. Of course, if you have other ideas, you can also mention them."


    ¡°As long as it makes sense, we can talk.¡±


    "Furthermore, the connections of the Gaohe family in Yunguan County can also be a bargaining chip for participation. We can discuss the specific participation methods and share after you agree."


    "Under the transportation, I will also control the market in Yunguan County. It''s just that I won''t stay in Yunguan County in the next few years, so I have to rely on the two to take care of it."


    "If the twopanies are not interested, it''s as if I didn''t say anything about it."


    Papa Gao and Papa He were shocked by Sang Dazhuang''s big tone. Yunguan County said it was not big, and it was not small, but no one had ever dared to say boldly that they wanted to control the entire county market.


    He is also ambitious and wants to engage in national transportation, the whole country, not the whole province.


    How many people and how many cars are needed?


    And what about the road? What about the goods? What about Luzi? This is not something you can do with a car and someone.


    They felt that Sang Dazhuang''s idea was really crazy.


    But if you want to say that Sang Dazhuang is crazy, he seems to have the capital of madness. After all, no one can go to a strange ce, spend less than a year, and make a business flourish, and benefit the entire county.


    To be honest, he did say things that no one dared to say, or even think.


    As for doing business, the two families have never had such a precedent for several generations.


    The ancestors of the Gaohe family were ordinary people. Their status and status have changed in the past two generations, but they are also workers who do their jobs.


    Doing business together, I really have no talent and no confidence.


    But they are very excited.


    There are some things that no one is born with. It is not impossible to learnter.


    It''s just that this fact is a bit big, and neither of them dared to make a decision lightly.


    Papa Gao said: "Nephew, can you give us some time to think about this matter?"


    "Yes." Sang Dazhuang simply nodded, and he never thought that the two families would respond directly.


    During lunch, I don''t know if it was Sang Dazhuang''s proposal that made Gao He and his father less restrained, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was much more rxed.


    After lunch, the Yuzhi family went back.


    Gao He and his family sat together without moving.

 Chapter 233: 233 The Identity of the Sang Family

    Chapter 233 233 The identity of the Sang family


    Zheng Jinhua looked at the members of the He family expressionlessly, and said in a low voice: "Inws, inws, we have known each other for decades in Yunguan County. Even if Yingzi and my family are not married, we can still be called family friends."


    "ordingly, the rtionship between our two families should be extremely close."


    "Because of emotion and reason, we should all consider each other more, not to mention watching and helping each other, but also helping each other, at least not making each other unhappy."


    "It''s the end of the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year ising soon. Everyone happily visits rtives, and the reunion is lively and lively. If there is any difort, small friction should be resolved in private. It makes no sense to make everyone noisy in public. Can''t get off stage."


    "Sister Wang and I hit it off very well. Although we don''t spend much time together, I, Zheng Jinhua, look at people based on my heart. She just likes me. We know each other sincerely."


    "She brought sincerity and sincerity today. She thinks highly of me, Zheng Jinhua, and specially came to my house as a guest."


    "We are inws, you are half-masters in my house, don''t you have to help me greet you?"


    "But today, my Lao Gao''s family not only lost face, but also created a estrangement with the Wang family''s sister. I feel ufortable when I think about it."


    "Inws, inws, tell me, should this happen?"


    The protagonist of the incident, Huang Hui, is fine, but she lost two teeth, which is not good-looking. But to apany her man in the hospital, he didn''te back.


    The old couple of the He family and the eldest brother He are here, and they are also very sorry for what happened today.


    Huang Hui''s temperament is very clear to her family members who get along with her day and night.


    But usually she is still very restrained, she didn''t go too far and cause such a big trouble like today.


    It''s not just the Sang family that offends, the inws who have been inw for many years may break up.


    He Yingzi was silent and didn''t speak, because of this, she really med the third sister-inw, even a little angry at her parents and three brothers.


    Mei Rong took Zheng Jinhua''s hand, apologetic all over her face: "Sister-inw, it''s my third wife''s fault, don''t worry, when the third child is discharged from the hospital, I will personally take them to Sang''s house to apologize."


    "In the future, I will definitely ask the third child to discipline his wife well, so that nothing like this will happen again."


    "Calm down, we have been friends for so many years, and you know who our family is, and we will definitely not discriminate between right and wrong, favoritism and protection."


    "Whether it''s for Yingzi and Dayong, or for Dapang, the rtionship between us cannot be divided, otherwise it will make the children feel ufortable."


    Happily, the children were also in the living room. After the Sang family left, they realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    The adults didn''t drive them away, so they stayed behind secretly.


    After listening for a long time, it seems that the third aunt\\third aunt made a mistake.


    The two girls from He Laosan''s family were a little scared, and shrank aside, not daring to say anything.


    Adults don¡¯t take anger out on their children, so no one has any objections to them, and they don¡¯t respond to them.


    After hearing Mei Rong''s words, Zheng Jinfu''s face softened a lot. She was cold-faced just now, and she just wanted the He family to have an attitude.


    "The eldest sister inw is a sensible person, and I definitely trust her."


    "Yingzi is from my Lao Gao''s family, and she is a big fat mother. No matter what the reason is, I will not neglect her. Don''t worry about this, the elder sister of the inws."


    "I know this, it has nothing to do with you, and you feel ufortable, but you don''t understand, Lao Sang''s family, he is different."


    Everyone has noticed the difference in Lao Sang''s house, but they don''t know what is different.


    He Chao hurriedly asked: "My aunt, Lao Sang''s family, what is the background?"


    Mr. Sang''s roar today really scared them hard, and their hearts are still trembling.


    They don''t think that the people of Lao Sang''s family are bluffing. Such arrogance cannot be pretended.


    Zheng Jinhua shrugged: "What is it, the sister of the Wang family didn''t say, I am a woman who doesn''t understand anything, and I don''t understand much."


    "But those of you who often run outside should know, Sang, don''t worry about guessing."


    Although Wang Xinfeng did not disclose the identities of Mr. Sang and Mrs. Sang to Zheng Jinhua, they revealed more or less in their usual conversations.


    Zheng Jinhua had guessed with Father Gao in private, and the more she guessed, the more frightened she became, so no one said anything, not even her own son and daughter-inw.


    The He family men''s minds diverged, and they all made bold guesses with confidence.


    But apart from Boss He, who is a sports car all year round, everyone else in the He family is also a native of Yunguan County.


    Boss He¡¯s heart is a little cold, he can¡¯t be the person he guessed, if so, what should the Sang family do, his old He family may not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Boss, what are you shaking?" Father He frowned and looked at Boss He.


    He Chaoda looked at his father with a nk face, and then at the others: "Do you know that among our founding heroes, there is a very special one whose surname is Sang."


    Of course I know this, everyone in the whole country knows it, as long as they are governors, they know it.


    The faces of the He family members changed a few times, and He Chaoqiang, the second child, said, "No way? Such a coincidence?"


    He Chaoda said in a deep voice: "How is it impossible? Everyone knows that Sang Lao is arrogant and ruthless. General Sang is cold-faced to the king of Hades, and he is invincible on the battlefield."


    "Their father and son are our patron saints and our great heroes."


    "Also, everyone knows that many years ago, their father and son''s family disappeared in the chaos. For more than 20 years, the father and son have been dependent on each other."


    "Aunt Wang''s husband, didn''t he say that he died on the battlefield back then? But the body has never been found, and there are no documents. In fact, it was counted as missing, and it was more than 20 years ago. Sang Dazhuang is a posthumous child. He is now 20 years old. Seven or eight."


    "There is no such a coincidence. Old Sang and General Sang, no matter their age, rumored figure, or family background, match up with the old man of Lao Sang''s family, Uncle Sang."


    Everyone was silent, and the colors on their faces kept changing.


    Even though it was unbelievable, they were convinced that Lao Sang''s family was that Sang''s family.


    He Yingzi and Gao Dayong were shocked. They really didn''t expect the Sang family to have such a big background.


    At the same time, I am also very emotional. In terms of human nature, whoever gains power in one day does not rise to heaven.


    But Wang Xinfeng, Yuzhi Sang, and even the two children, Mulberry and Sangye, didn''t change their mentality because of the change of status.


    This is reallymendable. It can be seen that the character of Lao Sang''s family is inherently convincing.


    Papa Gao and Zheng Jinhua are very calm. They have already gone through the mental journey that these people have gone through.


    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really nothing, the old Sang¡¯s family has not changed, it¡¯s still the one they first met.


    So as long as you don''t hide evil intentions, the Sang family will not do anything to you.


    The tall and fat man excitedly leaned over, threw himself on Zheng Jinhua''sp, and asked excitedly, "Grandma, are Grandpa Sang and Grandpa really the heroes I admire?"


    Gao Dapang has regarded Mr. Sang and his father as idols since he was a child. The old Gao family and the old He family know about this.


    The little fat man also vowed to grow up to be like them, go to battle to kill the enemy, and win glory for the country.


    When I usually y with my friends, I usually y the game of the general leading the younger brother to fight the bad guys.

 Chapter 234: 234 The Decision of the Gaohe Family, Hutou Mountain

    Chapter 234 234 The decision of the Gaohe family, Hutou Mountain


    Suddenly told him that his idol was by his side, and the little fat man was so excited that he almost went crazy.


    Zheng Jinhua pushed her eldest grandson away in disgust: "I don''t know." It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the little fat man, it''s because this kid has no clue.


    Lao Sang''s family wants to keep a low profile, so it''s not good for this kid to do bad things.


    The little fat man didn''t believe it, he decided that Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang were his idols.


    The fleshy body rubbed against his tits: "Grandma, grandma, how could you do this, you know they are the heroes in my heart, how could you not tell me, you are too much."


    The little fat man groaned, turned his head and ran out.


    Was quickly dragged back by his father Gao Da with his eyesight: "Where do you want to go?"


    Gao Dapang pushed his father, and shouted anxiously: "Go to Lao Sang''s house, you really, I said just now that I would go with you, but you refused to let go, let me go, I will go now, maybe I can... Get in the car."


    Gao Dayong didn''t even care about being shocked, he carried his fat son and pped his fat ass.


    "Calm down for me, what are you going to do, and just stay here. The car has already driven a hundred and eighty miles away. Why are you chasing after me with your two big meaty legs?"


    Fatty Gao nced at the flesh he had grown by his own ability, and suddenly felt a little disgusted.


    I immediately lost my energy, especially depressed.


    Zheng Jinhua still felt sorry for her eldest grandson, and touched his fat face tofort him: "Okay, ancestor, on the third day of the new year, we will go to your elder sister Ye Zi to pay New Year''s greetings, and then we will take you there."


    The little fat man instantly revived with full blood: "Grandma, keep your word, oops, I have to hurry to prepare a gift."


    Turned his head and ran away, so no one would drag him.


    He''s second sister-inw Jia Wen looked sad, and looked at Zheng Jinhua: "Auntie, what should we do? Can you help us intercede with Aunt Wang''s family? We are really wronged if you say this."


    Jia Wen is soft-tempered and rtively timid. After knowing the background of the Sang family, he worried about the Sang family''s revenge.


    A person who has always been kind to others, this is the first time he is angry with others, secretly resenting why he has such a sister-inw, this is to kill their whole family.


    Thinking of the possibility of being retaliated against, Jia Wen was so flustered that his eyes turned red.


    He Chaoqiang hurriedlyforted his daughter-inw: "It''s okay, nothing will happen, don''t scare yourself."


    Zheng Jinhua red at her angrily: "Look at you, what are you thinking? Do you really think of Lao Sang''s family as bullies and bandits?"


    "He''s a hero, someone who does great things, and has an open mind. Can he plot against you for such a trivial matter?"


    "Don''t be funny, Sang Dazhuang made a move at the time, which means that this matter is over. As long as you don''t harbor resentment, secretly use tricks, and provoke again, people will not talk to you again."


    "Lao Sang''s family are all aboveboard people, don''t think badly about people."


    "I said they are different, not that they will bully people based on their status, but that if others know that they were bullied by people from our Gao family and He family, what do you think those people will do?"


    The He family suddenly woke up, yes, what they should worry about is not Lao Sang''s family, but the people who respect and worship Lao Sang''s family.


    The father and son of the Sang family are great heroes in everyone''s mind. They are worshiped and revered. If anyone bullies them, others can help them vent their anger without their hands.


    Zheng Jinhua saw that their faces changed again, and she didn''t know what to make up, so she frightened herself, and said: "Don''t think about it, they say it''s over and let it go, whether it''s them or others, it won''t be because of this incident. What to do again, put your heart in your stomach."


    Papa Gao also said: "Yes, you don''t have to scare yourself. If they really want to do something, they won''t pull us into business."


    Business?


    Except for Old Man Gao and Old Man He, no one else knows about this.


    Papa He also woke up like a dream, excitedly said: "Brother, business can be done." With such a big backing from Lao Sang''s family, what can''t be done, must be done.


    Almost instantly, Father He made up his mind.


    The Gao family and the He family have changed their family, but it depends on this opportunity, and they will seize it even if they die.


    What the Gao He family was worried about, the Sang family didn''t take it to heart at all.


    When people have cleaned up, their anger will disappear, and they will no longer make themselves ufortable, so keep it in mind.


    A group of people returned home and cleaned up briefly, and then prepared to go to the vige for New Year''s greetings.


    Not long after, Shouhou came and said that he had visited Hutou Cliff, and there was indeed something strange there.


    But I''m not sure, I want Sang Dazhuang to take a look.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that it was still early, so he called mulberry and mulberry leaves and left together.


    The mountain behind the Gubai Brigade stretches for dozens of miles, and has no fixed name.


    Living in a vige at the foot of the mountain, I spontaneously gave my area a name.


    The area behind the Cooper Brigade is named Hutou Mountain.


    Because it looks like a tiger head.


    Although it is only the area behind the Gubai Brigade, it is not small. So far, few people have been able toplete the entire Hutou Mountain alone.


    Hutou Mountain and the mountains behind other brigades are all connected together, some are connected by natural dangers, some are connected by abyss, and some are just a small steep slope.


    The Hutou Cliff is the ce where the Tiger''s Mouth ends, a steep cliff at the junction with the next mountain.


    The cliff is tens of feet deep, with strange rocks and pine trees growing on the cliff.


    People cannot climb the cliff.


    The area on the mountain is full of strange rocks, some dwarf trees, and very few weeds.


    Let alone people, animals rarelye here.


    This ce is also very dangerous, if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will fall easily, and even fewer peoplee here.


    Sang Dazhuang and the others never came to this area when they were discussing life in the mountains.


    From the usual uphill road of the Gubai Brigade, walk all the way inward, almost across the entire Hutou Mountain, to reach Hutou Cliff.


    The mountain is covered with snow, the further you go, the harder it is to walk.


    The trees inside are dense and the light is dark.


    It took them nearly three hours to reach their destination.


    There were guards on the edge of the cliff, and when they saw Sang Dazhuang and the othersing, they hurriedly greeted them: "Brother Zhuang, Brother Skinny Monkey, Little Man Yezi."


    "Uncle Shi Lei," Mulberry Mulberry Ye called out obediently.


    Shi Lei responded with a smile.


    Sang Dazhuang asked: "What''s the situation?"


    Shi Lei is a lean guy in his early twenties, with quick legs and a flexible body, he is very good at traveling through mountains and forests.


    is also one of Sang Dazhuang''s many brothers.


    Through the years of the ck market, they went to the mountains to buy goods, and Shi Lei was the main force.


    However, he is shy and not suitable for business, he can only do logistics.


    Shi Lei took Sang Dazhuang to a stone wall and said: "There are man-made traces here. The other party is very careful, and he is also a veteran. The traces are very shallow, and ordinary people can''t find it at all."


    "I followed the traces, and it went down the cliff. I suspect there is something under the cliff."


    "Besides, we have done measurements, and the projected position of the opposite stone tower is right in the middle of Hutou Cliff."


    "On the cliff, except for some snow, there is nothing else to see. But the snow cannot reflect such strong light, which is very suspicious."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned in thought, with an intuition to clear away the clouds.


    Yu Chengbo nned to send people to Yunguan County more than ten years ago. The purpose of sending people to Yunguan County has not yet been found out. Before Yu Huanzi said that his master may be in Yunguan County, no useful information has been found.

 Chapter 235: New Years gift from the home of the captain of the 235th brigade

    Chapter 235 New Year''s gift from the home of the captain of the 235 brigade


    Sang Dazhuang always felt that the impoverished and backward Yunguan County seemed to hide a big secret.


    It''s just that this so-called big secret is rted to this Hutou Cliff, which remains to be verified.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, don''te here usually, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t intend to act rashly, it would be troublesome if he startled the snake.


    Skinny monkey Shi Lei nodded.


    Mulberry nced at the cliff, her ck and white eyes slightly raised.


    Sang Ye is a little eager to try and wants to go down to explore.


    Sang Dazhuang gave her a warning, seeing that it was gettingte, and beckoned her to go home.


    The next day, Sang Dazhuang led Father Sang and Sangshen to visit the New Year together. The first one went to the house of Captain Li Wangmin.


    Li Wangmin is in his fifties, very skinny, andpared with Sang Daddy, who is also in his fifties, it seems like two generations.


    Papa Sang exercises all the year round. Like Grandpa Sang, he looks ten years younger than his actual age.


    In addition to eating vegetables that have been irrigated with special water, the skin has be whiter, the physical fitness has improved, and he looks younger. Looking at it this way, Dad Sang looks like he is in his early forties.


    He has an imposing manner that no one dares to approach, and the expression on his face is quite gentle, which will not make people avoid him like a snake.


    "Happy New Year, Captain Li." Although Papa Sang usually only faces Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi Sangye with warmth and amiability, other times he has a cold and hard face.


    It is safe to let him go out to do errands and treat people, and he will not be found fault.


    It was the first time that Li Wangmin saw such an imposing person, and he seemed very at a loss.


    "Okay, okay, Comrade Sang, happy new year, happy new year, hehe..."


    Mulberry is sensible. Seeing Li Wangmin''s nervousness and embarrassment, he handed over the New Year''s gift to ease his emotions: "Grandpa Li, this is a special New Year''s gift prepared by Grandma and Mom, please ept it."


    Li Wangmin didn''t expect that Lao Sang''s family came to give gifts, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    "This, this, this, how can I ept a gift, I can''t ept it, I can''t ept it." Li Wangmin repeatedly refused, not out of politeness, but because he really didn''t dare to ept it.


    The Sang family is really different now. He couldn''t afford to provoke them before, and now he can''t afford to provoke them even more.


    He didn''t evene to give gifts, just to curry favor, how could he take gifts from Lao Sang''s family instead, he didn''t have such a big face.


    Papa Sang softened his expression and said: "Old brother, take it. Thanks to your care, Da Zhuang and Da Zhuang have been able to live in peace all these years."


    "Later, the daughter-inw and two grandchildren also caused a lot of trouble for the captain, and I am really grateful."


    "Da Zhuang''s mother and I were separated because of the chaos, and I thought the child''s mother was gone because of the dead bodies of pregnant women."


    "The mother of the child has been waiting for news of our father and son. She also thought that we were gone, and she missed it for more than 20 years."


    "Thanks to the help of my brother and the people in the vige, the orphans and widows can have a ce to stay and reunite with us safely."


    "We came back in a hurry, and we didn''t prepare any good things. They were allmon foods, to express our feelings, brother, don''t be disgusted."


    "We will not often live in the vige in the future, and I have to ask my brother to take care of the house at home."


    Papa Sang is justifying himself.


    Exin the whole story of being separated for many years, and spread it through Li Wangmin''s mouth, so as to avoid all kinds of spections from those people, but let him, the "dead husband", bear a lot of inexplicable me.


    Li Wangmin was ecstatically yelled at by Father Sang, who called him every brother.


    Inexplicably, I feel a lot of bullshit.


    After listening to Papa Sang''s self-report, I sighed in my heart, fate made fun of people.


    But when ites to taking care of and taking care of, he really doesn¡¯t have it. The members of Lao Sang¡¯s family don¡¯t need his help.


    This kindness, Li Wangmin deserves a guilty conscience.


    smiled awkwardly: "It''s good that the suffering is over. Now that your family is reunited, it''s gratifying, everyone is happy, and there will be good days in the future."


    "Big Zhuang Niang is capable, whether it is in the field or at home, she is better than many **** men. We really can''t help."


    "Da Zhuang and his family''s children are smart and sensible, and they are still helping the vige and helping everyone generate ie. We are all grateful."


    "Don''t worry about your family, we are watching the house, nothing will happen, just let things go, this year because we are getting stronger, we can all have a prosperous year, and we are already very satisfied."


    Papa Sang said: "Please ept the things, brother. The family is a little bit considerate. It''s the end of the year. It''s not worthwhile to walk around with each other more and deepen the rtionship."


    "Brother, if you need anything in the future, please feel free to say it. If we can do it, we will definitely not refuse."


    "Da Zhuang is an **** and has a violent temper, which has caused you a lot of trouble."


    "Now I have understood some things. Our family is very grateful that you can ept him and trust him regardless of past suspicions."


    "After all, we are a vige, people on the same root, we should make progress together in the future."


    After a few words of courtesy, Li Wangmin epted the things.


    Papa Sang chatted with him for a few more words, and then went home again.


    As soon as the three left, Li Wangmin''s wife and daughter-inw ran out.


    Just now they were afraid of Sang''s family, and even more afraid of the unfamiliar old father Sang, they dared note out, and kept hiding in the crack of the door to listen to the movement outside.


    Li Wangmin''s daughter-inw, Mrs. Zhang, nced at the big cloth bag on the table, and grabbed it into her arms with her eyesight, making Mrs. Zhang''s hand empty.


    Xiao Zhang pursed her mouth, licked her face and said, "Mom, I just took a look, but I don''t want it."


    Mrs. Zhang snorted, opened the cloth pocket: "Look."


    There are quite a lot of things inside, two packs of cigarettes, one bottle of wine, one pack of vacuum-packed bacon, about three catties, one pack of brown sugar, one pack of white sugar, and one pack of fruit candy, one catty each, one catty of white flour, and a piece of thin Cotton material, enough to make a piece of clothing.


    There is also a package of mixed dry snacks, walnuts, peanuts, chestnuts, etc., about five catties. These are purchased in Suibei Province, and some are specially reserved for New Year''s gifts.


    Li Wangmin''s family was stunned, such an important gift, ordinary people can''t give it away, the people of Lao Sang''s family are really developed.


    Li Wangmin looked at two packs of cigarettes and a bottle of wine, his eyes stared straight, greedy.


    Little Zhang stretched out his hand to grab the muslin, but Zhang quickly dodged it and gave Xiao Zhang a look.


    Ms. Zhang pursed her mouth and did not move.


    Zhang said: "This bag, I''m afraid it must be several dozen."


    Li Wangmin nodded, but he must not be a dozen or so older.


    He has never seen alcohol and tobo, so he doesn''t know the value, but it shouldn''t be cheap, maybe it will cost hundreds.


    Be good, many of them failed to save a hundred all year round.


    "When you turn back, count the eggs at home and make up fifty. If you don''t have enough, you can borrow them, and get some other things as gifts in return."


    Lao Sang''s family has everything, and they can''t give any valuable gifts in return, they can only express their hearts.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t know how to search for favors, so she nodded upon hearing this.


    Little Mrs. Zhang approached Mrs. Zhang with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m not feeling well recently, can you give me two taels of brown sugar to soak in water?"


    Mrs. Zhang took a look at Mrs. Zhang: "Go away. If you are not feeling well, you arezy. You can get better by doing more work. You can''t make up your mind about these things." Then he went into the house and locked the things in the box. up.


    Li Wangmin drools when he thinks about tobo and alcohol, but he can''t be ashamed in front of his daughter-inw.

 Chapter 236: 236 Li Wangmins Warning, Nius Happy Event

    Chapter 236 236 Li Wangmin''s warning, a happy event for the Niu family


    Ms. Zhang pursed her lips, feeling a little annoyed. The old woman didn''t know what to do with her things. They were the only juniors in the house, and they had to give them to them in the end.


    I¡¯m digging and searching, I¡¯m willing to take out things when they¡¯re broken, and I don¡¯t know what the picture is.


    Li Wangmin nced at his daughter-inw, who had all the thoughts on her face, and said, "Don''t be shallow-skinned, you just know what''s in front of you."


    "If you have this time, why don''t you take good care of Bao Dan, he and Sang Ye y well, as long as there are no mistakes, and with the rtionship with Lao Sang''s family, good days will definitely be indispensable in the future."


    "But I have to warn you, take care of me, don''t lead my grandson on the wrong path, don''t let Bao Dan learn those tricks and thoughts that can''t be seen on the stage, a man should stand upright and open-minded."


    "If you ruin my grandson and his future, I won''t forgive you."


    "Okay, baby, you not only have face as a mother, but you can also have as many of those things as you want. How to do it is up to you to decide."


    Xiao Zhang¡¯s temperament is not bad, nor is he small-minded and crooked.


    It is that sometimes my eyesight is short-sighted and I love to care about every detail.


    Li Wangmin clicked on her, and she understood.


    Now that her son is promising, she will have everything.


    Lao Sang''s family is all good, she dare not y tricks on Lao Sang''s family.


    How to teach her son, she knows in her heart.


    Don''t worry about that thing anymore, and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I can tell you clearly, and I will teach Bao Dan well."


    "Bao Dan was still sayingst night that Ye Zi asked them to study hard, and they will go to the imperial capital in the future. Ye Ye is covering them."


    "Bao Dan is very motivated to study now, and our family will definitely produce a college student by then."


    "Yezi will take care of her. After finishing her studies, she will stay in the imperial capital. She must find a good job and be filial to her grandparents."


    Li Wangmin loves to hear these words: "That''s right, my grandson is capable and ambitious, that''s enough, I''ll ask your mother to bring out some more meat at night to feed Baodan."


    What the old man thinks is that meat can only be paired with wine, and he and his son have a good drink at night.


    "Hey, thank you Dad." Xiao Zhang left happily.


    After the three of Sang Dazhuang left Li Wangmin''s house, they continued to go to the next house.


    While passing by Li Wangfa''s house, the man from Li Wangfa''s family mmed the door shut.


    Papa Sang raised his eyebrows: "This family has enmity with our family?"


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips: "Mr. Wu''s house."


    Wu''s wife, Mrs. Sang, knows that she just doesn''t deal with her own daughter-inw and provokes the rtionship between her own daughter-inw and her granddaughter. The entire family of her mother''s family is traffickers.


    Mrs. Wu was assigned to the frontier farm. It is not clear what the situation is now. She will not be able toe back in a short time, and she may die there before her sentence expires.


    Everyone who participated in the Wu family was more or less punished.


    Now the Wu family is with those few grandchildren and the daughters-inw who have no status in the Wu family. The real family is orphans and widows.


    Mr. Yang and Li Xidi have been missing for so long, and no one has called the police, let alone paid any attention to it.


    The remaining people were afraid of revenge from the Sang family, and kept a low profile. They didn''t dare to show their heads in front of the Sang family, so they closed the door in a panic.


    Usually in the vige, they are also timid. They hang their heads when they go out, work in a corner, do not talk to others, and are afraid of listening to the vigers pointing at them. The whole person is a little nervous.


    Papa Sang nced at the closed door. Those who should pay the price have already paid, and he doesn''t intend to do anything to women and children.


    The rest of the people who are going to leave don¡¯t have a particrly good rtionship, and the gifts they give are half lighter than Li Wangmin¡¯s.


    In less than an hour, three generations of grandparents and grandchildrenpleted the task and went home.


    At home, Wang Xinfeng is directing Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei and Mr. Sang Ye to work, preparing for the New Year.


    Fried balls, stir-fried dry goods, killed chickens and ducks, stewed meat, and made steamed dishes. You must prepare ten big dishes, which have perfect meanings.


    The scent wafted out from the courtyard of Lao Sang''s house, making the entire Cooper brigade salivate.


    Fortunately, this year¡¯s ie is good. Every family has prepared meat for the New Year. If you are hungry, you can cook a bowl to satisfy your hunger.


    In the next few days, the members of Lao Sang''s family are all earnestly cooking New Year''s food and rarely go out.


    Those families who gave New Year gifts also sent back gifts one after another, and the rtionship between them has indeed improved.


    Other people who didn¡¯t walk around also came to walk around on their own initiative.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family felt that the family was good-natured, and there were no major conflicts before, so they epted it and returned the gift, and the two families began to move around.


    On the twenty-ninth day of the Lunar New Year, Aunt Niu¡¯s family ughtered pigs, held banquets, and married their daughter-inw. Sang Dazhuang and Wang Xinfeng went to help early in the morning.


    Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei and Mr. Sang felt that this was new, so they followed to watch the excitement.


    Aunt Niu¡¯s youngest son, Niu Manhe, is 20 years old and graduated from junior high school. He has learned some carpentry skills under the influence of Uncle Niu since he was a child.


    After I couldn''t finish my studies, I went to a furniture factory for an interview and got a job as a temporary worker.


    Because of good workmanship, motivation, and honesty, he became a regr worker in only three years, and took another two years to be a technical master, which is highly valued by the leaders.


    The sry is 70 or 80, and in the Cooper brigade, he can be regarded as a young talent and a sessful person.


    Because of him, the Niu family has a special face in the vige, and is considered the only one there.


    A year ago, I met a temporary clerical worker who had just arrived in the factory, and the two fell in love freely.


    After almost half a year, the two confirmed their rtionship. The two families met and discussed their marriage. They decided to hold a banquet on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Early in the morning, the groom wears the Zhongshan suit presented by Lao Sang''s family and designed and made by Yuzhi.


    The bride''s red jacket dress was also designed and made by Yuzhi, and it is a new wedding for the young couple.


    But Yuzhi''s family hasn''t seen the bride yet, so they don''t know how.


    The girl is from the county seat, and her family conditions are not a little bit better than that of the Niu family.


    The girl has two older brothers and one older sister, both of whom are married and have jobs. She is the youngest at home and has been favored since she was a child.


    My father was the small leader of the furniture factory, so she was able to work as a temporary worker.


    The girl''s father is also Niu Manhe''s junior leader. He has always admired Niu Manhe, so he agreed to his marriage with his daughter.


    The girl¡¯s mother is a housewife, she doesn¡¯t have a job, and she has an easy-going temperament. At least she doesn¡¯t dislike the poor and love the rich, so she agreed to marry her daughter to a country boy.


    The family can be regarded as a worker''s family, even in the county town, it is also a family with some dignity, and the Niu family is iparable.


    A girl who marries Niu Manhe is regarded as a second marriage.


    Wang Xinfeng has a good rtionship with Aunt Niu, and worried that the old sister would be short in front of this inw, so she specially borrowed the family car to greet the inws to support the old Niu''s family.


    So, Sang Dazhuang didn¡¯te to help butcher pigs today, but to be a driver.


    There will be peopleing from the woman''s side, and there is no room for a car, so Sang Dazhuang even went to borrow a few.


    This card is the first one in eight viges, and the custodian of Lao Niu''s family is so straight that the county people dare not underestimate him.


    On the vige road of the Gubai brigade, six cars with red happy characters were parked, causing the whole vige to watch the fun.

 Chapter 237: 237 Supporting the Old Sister

    Chapter 237 237 Give the old sister face


    It was not yet dawn, and the cold wind was blowing, and everyone was not too cold, so they lit torches to join in the fun.


    Those brats who usually slept until they were exposed to the sun also got up early, circling around the car and yelling, their noses were running long, and they wiped them off with a single stroke of their hands.


    The honest and dull Uncle Niu had a bright smile on his face, and it was the first time that he was so emotional.


    Holding cigarettes and red envelopes in his hand, he distributed them to the drivers one by one: "Thank you for your hard work and trouble, please everyone."


    The honest man is not very good at talking, so he just said these two sentences back and forth, but he can also see his happiness.


    His family''s happy event, thanks to the blessing of Lao Sang''s family, was beautifully organized, not only in the vige, but also in front of his inws.


    The people who came to help drive were all Sang Dazhuang who asked He Chaoda to borrow money, and He Chaoda was among them.


    But He Chaoda only has a truck and no car, and he borrowed the car from someone else.


    Ever since they knew the identity of Lao Sang''s family, the Gao family and He family followed the lead of Lao Sang''s family.


    He Chaoda was the first to raise his hand to participate in such a happy event today. The rest of the Gao family and He family were a little annoyed because they couldn''t drive.


    I''m not familiar with the people hosting the wedding, so it''s not easy toe to have wedding wine.


    The other people who came to help were the people in He Chaoda''s motorcade. He Chaoda had already told them about the business partnership with the Sang family.


    The identity of Lao Sang¡¯s family was not clearly stated, but it was also implied, and it is absolutely unmistakable to follow.


    If they are willing, the team will break away from the textile factory and join the Sang family.


    If he is unwilling, He Chaoda is ready to be independent.


    Collect the family property of the Gaohe family, build another team, and join the Sang family.


    They are all old people who have followed He Chaoda for many years, and they trust He Chaoda.


    Hanging in the textile factory these years, it is safe to be safe, but the money they earn has not increased much, and they have begun to be dissatisfied with the status quo.


    Sang Dazhuang''s business in Yunguan County is not known to many people, especially the team of He Chaoda who also has the same sports car.


    Naturally, I am also very envious.


    I used to think that it would be great if I could also participate, but now that the opportunity is here, there is no reason to push it out.


    So there was no need for He Chaoda to persuade them at all, and they all readily agreed.


    Come to help today, also in the name of good friends.


    Everyone epted the red envelopes and cigarettes with a smile, reassuring Uncle Niu that things must be done well.


    Cigarettes are not easy to buy, and these are all brought back with the help of Lao Sang''s family. The food used for the banquet at home is all helped by Lao Sang''s family.


    Mainly because Wang Xinfeng came out, for her old sisters, the olddy also paid a lot of money.


    For a daughter-inw from an ordinary family, Wang Xinfeng would not spend so much money.


    Who made Aunt Niu''s family marry a golden phoenix? You can''t let the old sister be wronged.


    Aunt Niu remembers Wang Xinfeng''s kindness, and the whole family also remembers this kindness.


    It''s just that not everyone is happy on a great day.


    Aunt Niu''s eldest daughter-inw Fang Fang was not very happy.


    Fang Fang is a girl from a neighboring vige, uneducated, average-looking, and her family conditions are worse than those of the Niu family.


    There are many brothers and sisters in the family, she is in the middle of the middle, not sweet, and the work is not the best, so she is not very favored at home.


    Those years were gued by natural and man-made disasters, and life was difficult. The family exchanged her with a bag of coarse grains for the Niu family.


    This kind of situation is generally a situation of clearing the two parties, that is, a transaction has beenpleted.


    In these years, her natal family has never been to the door, and Fang Fang has never been back to her natal family. She knows that her natal family is not good, because they are poor, they are very stingy and selfish, and they want to put everything in their stomachs.


    Whether it is between parents and children, or between brothers and sisters, there is no love at all.


    Such a home is too cold and ruthless, too depressing and terrifying, she doesn''t want to go back.


    Life in Niu''s family is very satisfactory, she has always been very satisfied, although Niu''s family is not very rich, but they have feelings for each other, and she doesn''t want her family to destroy it.


    Just, no contrast, no harm.


    The good life she thought she had originally became worthless against such a grand backdrop.


    Thinking that I got a bag of coarse grains in exchange, and I don¡¯t have a banquet, let alone new clothes and a car, I feel ufortable.


    She is also a woman, why is her life so miserable.


    While squatting in the corner washing dishes, I secretly wiped my tears several times.


    At this time, everyone was so busy that no one paid attention to her.


    There is another person who is not very happy, that is Xiao Huaping, the son-inw of the Niu family.


    Xiao Huaping is a member of themune. His parents are not considered workers, but they also have a temporary job and can receive wages.


    He himself does warehouse management in a supply and marketing cooperative, which is a job that everyone envies.


    Niu Manyan, the second daughter of the Niu family, attended elementary school for three years, and worked as a scorekeeper in the vige for a few days before.


    Later, through someone''s introduction, he met and married Xiao Huaping.


    At that time, the Niu family had no family background, so there was no dowry.


    Just got married in a new suit.


    Xiao Huaping looked at the ostentation of Lao Niu''s family marrying his daughter-inw, and always had the feeling of being underestimated.


    He also understands that today is different from the past, but he just feels a little unfair.


    For this reason, the smile on his face was a bit unnatural.


    As a son-inw and half son, he also wants to help.


    The Niu family arranged for him to help borrow tables, chairs and benches in the vige to do some moving work.


    It has nothing to do with a decent job like driving a car, so he has even more objections.


    Of course, Niu Manyan, a girl from the Niu family, is also a little bit ufortable. She knows that she shouldn''t be jealous of her younger brother, but her parents spend more time on her than even a single hair of her younger brother. It would be a lie to say that she is not sad.


    But what to do, these are not things that can be handled by the parents, it depends on the sess of the younger brother, and it depends on the coincidence that Lao Sang''s family is well-developed, she really can''t say a partiality.


    When she got married, her parents did everything they could to give her dignity.


    This is the human heart. I know the truth is such a truth, but I still feel ufortable.


    No matter how awkward the three people felt, the convoy set off in a mighty manner.


    It takes about two hours to get to the county seat, so we have to start earlier.


    When the convoy leaves, the Niu family is busy. The pigs have just been ughtered, and they have to cut the meat and prepare vegetables. There are a lot of things to do.


    Rural weddings are like this these days, so you have to work two or three days in advance.


    It is also because everyone is poor these years, and few people hold banquets.


    The Niu family can be regarded as the first family in many years, and everyone is quite happy.


    Most of the women in the entire Cooper brigade came to help.


    The men also helped with some physical work, busy and lively.


    Lao Sang''s house, which is some distance from Niu''s house, is very quiet.


    Yuzhi hasn''t woken up yet, Mulberry and Mulberry are all doing homework at home and waiting for Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi didn''t wake up until almost nine o''clock, washed up, and had breakfast, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Seeing that the homework of the brothers and sisters hade to an end, the mother and son took a congrattory gift prepared separately, locked the door, and went to Niu''s house.


    Before he got close, he heard lively talking andughing.


    The mother and son walked over, and many people greeted them with smiles.


    Yuzhi has changed, and so has the attitude of the people in the vige towards her. Of course, this is also due to the change of the status of Lao Sang''s family.


    No matter what, Yuzhi is very happy with this change.


    Smiling and responding to everyone one by one, the integration with the people in the vige went smoothly.


    Then he found Aunt Niu and gave him gifts and red envelopes.

 Chapter 238: 238 Chatting with Deng Mazi

    Chapter 238 238 Chatting with Deng Mazi


    Aunt Niu''s attitude towards Yuzhi has also changed. This year, Wang Xinfeng often praised Yuzhi in front of her.


    This time when Wang Xinfeng came back, her life was good as far as the naked eye could see. She knew that her old sister hadn''t lied, and that Yuzhi had really changed, so she epted her.


    Seeing her giving gifts again, he med: "What kind of home is not given by your family, I helped to buy it, why give it back? No matter how big the family is, it can''t stand such a rush, take it back, there are too many people here, it''s not good to drag .¡±


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "One size fits one size, for a festive and auspicious look, Aunt Niu just keep it, and as you said, there are too many people, it''s not good to drag."


    Facing the delicate and weak daughter-inw, Aunt Niu really can''t be as aggressive as she is with her old sisters.


    Many people looked at them, and it was really hard to argue with them, so they had to ept it.


    Wang Xinfeng saw Yuzhi, rubbed his hands on his clothes, walked over, touched Yuzhi''s hand, and felt relieved if it was warm.


    "What are you doing here so early, it''s noisy, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "I want toe over to watch the excitement. I''ve had breakfast. Don''t worry, Mom."


    "Okay, Mom will find you a seat. Sit down properly and don''t walk around. There are many people. If you touch you carefully, Mom will go and get you a brazier. It''s so cold, you can''t get sick from the cold."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes, and was dragged by the olddy to a position with good sightlines and where she would not be bumped, and asked the siblings to guard it.


    Then he went to drag the two old men and Papa Sang, and warned them: "Don''t bother bragging, watch the tricks, I''m too busy here."


    The three big men nodded obediently, talked to the person approaching them, and moved to the position next to the elm branch.


    When those people saw the attitude of Lao Sang''s family, they were secretly amazed, but they didn''t dare to reveal any thoughts.


    Then Wang Xinfeng sent Yuzhi a roasting basket, which was a bamboo basket with a y urn inside.


    Burnt wood embers were ced in the urn, which was warm at the feet.


    It can be big or small, the small one can be carried in the hand, the big one can be stepped on, and covered with an old cotton sheet to prevent the embers from burning too quickly.


    When people go out, most of them keep warm and keep out the cold.


    Wang Xinfeng told Yuzhi to go back to work again.


    Mulberry sat beside the elm branch, took a book, ignored the noise around her, and read it seriously.


    Be able to keep your ears shut and read only the books of sages and sages.


    Sang Ye couldn¡¯t sit still, as if she had nails pierced into her buttocks, and the friend next to her was calling her secretly.


    The little girl wanted to leave but didn''t want to, Yuzhi looked anxious for her.


    Pinch her chubby face: "Go, be safe, there are so many people here, don''t worry."


    Sang Ye cheered, waved her big hand, and called her friends to run away.


    Yu Zhi shook her head and smiled, seeing Deng Mazi who was secretly looking at her.


    Greeted with a smile: "Uncle Deng,e and sit down."


    As soon as she made a sound, the four men from Lao Sang''s family, old and young, all turned their heads to look at that "Uncle Deng."


    Deng Mazi was so heartbroken that he almost knelt down.


    The man from Lao Sang''s family saw that he was not threatening, so he turned his head naturally, as if he hadn''t done anything just now.


    Continue to do their own things, leaving only one focus here.


    Deng Mazi looked at Yuzhi and smiled awkwardly, and slowly moved over.


    "Niece, happy new year, I haven''t seen you for a year, and she is even more beautiful."


    Deng Mazi''s speech has always been sloppy, and he doesn''t have a straight line.


    This time, it''s not about being cheap, it''s just trying to praise Yuzhi.


    Mulberry raised her eyes and gave him a cool look.


    Deng Mazi''s smile froze: "Well, I..."


    Before Deng Mazi finished speaking, Sangshen lowered her head again.


    Deng Mazi froze in ce for a while, not daring to speak again, for fear of saying something wrong.


    Yuzhi smiled the whole time, and didn''t care much: "Don''t mind Uncle Deng, please sit down quickly. The New Year is auspicious, and Uncle Deng please ept it." Yuzhi took out a red envelope and handed it to Deng Mazi.


    Deng Mazi stared at it, not daring to ept it. He looked at the men of the Sang family, but no one looked at him, so he smiled awkwardly and waved his hands: "No, you''re wee, eldest niece."


    Yuzhi put it directly in front of Deng Mazi and said, "Uncle Deng, you are wee. I heard that you are going to be a father. I haven''t had time to congratte you yet. This is a gift for the little guy, so please keep it at ease."


    There was no reaction from Lao Sang''s family, so Deng Mazi epted it with confidence.


    Licking his face andughing: "Thank you, niece, I thank you for my child."


    Rolling his eyes, he lowered his voice and said, "Niece, my daughter-inw is not in good health, and it may be very dangerous to have a baby."


    Yu Zhibo smiled lightly and said: "Life is impermanent, life and death are fateful, and there is nothing you can do about it. If Uncle Deng wants to take care of you, you still have to take care of your children. You can''t be sad and break your body."


    Deng Mazi repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    Yuzhi said again: "Cui Xue and I can be regarded as good friends for many years. No matter what happened to us before, we can''t fake our rtionship for many years. If there is anything wrong with her, please ask Uncle Deng to let me know. Anyway... see you for thest time. yes."


    Deng Mazi''s heart trembled, and he quickly replied, "Don''t worry, eldest niece, I will, I will."


    Chatted with Deng Mazi again, and Deng Mazi left.


    Mulberry looked up, and then at the elm branch.


    Yu Zhi smiled and rubbed the boy''s head: "Don''t always read, watch out for your eyes."


    "Yes," Sangshen replied, closed the book, lowered her head and closed her eyes to rest.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, what a little old man.


    Not long after, the cheers of children and the roar of cars came from outside, and then the firecrackers crackled, indicating that the bride had arrived.


    The people sitting in the yard hurried out to watch the fun, but the few people in Lao Sang''s house didn''t move.


    Watching the bride or something is not within their scope of interest. They are only interested in the excitement of the wedding banquet in the countryside.


    Besides, when peoplee in, they can also see it. This location is an absolutely good viewing location.


    The bustle is from far to near. At the door, arge group of people are surrounded by wearing big red jackets and skirts, with two braids coiled on the back of their heads, and wearing a big red flower.


    A girl of eighteen or neen years old came in with delicate eyebrows, a slender figure, and a shy expression.


    Niu Manhe next to himughed so hard that the corners of his mouth cracked to the back of his ears, and he blushed under the teasing of everyone.


    The young couple led the big red flower, stepped over the brazier, and walked into the main room.


    The brand-new Uncle Niu and Aunt Niu sat in a high position, with a bright smile, epting the salute of the new couple.


    The ceremony is very simple, that is, offering tea, no singing, no kneeling and kowtowing.


    After finishing the work, it was sent to the new house.


    Yu Zhi was watching vigorously, when a **** shadow suddenly approached and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Zhi''s pretty face flushed instantly, and she patted Sang Dazhuang angrily.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned happily, and when he raised his eyes, he saw that his son was staring straight at him with ck and white eyes.


    The **** face was instantly ugly, and he pulled the debt collector away and muttered: "Little bastard, you don''t have any eyesight at all."


    Mulberry pursed her mouth, her face full of disgust.


    Yuzhi''s face turned even redder, and she red at Sang Dazhuang: "There are so many people, don''t mess around, sit down quickly."


    Sang Dazhuang squeezed the mulberries away, upied the position next to the elm branch, and held the little daughter-inw''s hand crookedly.


    Beside him, He Chaoda was greeting the three of Mr. Sang.


    After knowing the identity of Lao Sang''s family, He Chaoda was nervous and excited when facing the three of them, and stuttered when speaking.


    The old men have the same attitude as before.

 Chapter 239: 239 Ren Family

    Chapter 239 239 Ren Family


    Yuzhi retracted her gaze, touched Sang Dazhuang''s face, it was hot, and she didn''t catch cold.


    "I set off early in the morning, have you eaten yet?"


    Sang Dazhuang took advantage of the situation and rubbed the palm of Yuzhi''s hand: "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, we''ve eaten. We went to the wedding party, and we ate breakfast at the woman''s house. It was pretty good."


    ording to local customs, the woman¡¯s family treats guests to dinner the night before, and the man¡¯s party is going to pick up the bride in the morning. The woman¡¯s family will also invite a breakfast and join the wedding party.


    So usually two meals are invited.


    However, these customs vary from ce to ce, and there is no standard.


    Yuzhi poured Sang Dazhuang a cup of hot water: "That''s good, how many people are here at the woman''s house?"


    The **** bear is not afraid of being hot, so he drank it in one gulp, smashing his mouth, ordinary boiled water, it tasted sweet.


    "Seventeen or eighteen, her brothers, sisters-inw and sisters, as well as three aunts and six wives, the cars are all packed." Sang Dazhuang said casually, not paying much attention to this matter.


    Yuzhi knew that the man was not interested in these things, would not care about them, and didn''t know much, so she didn''t ask.


    The young couple got together and chatted together, Yuzhi''s face was flushed red, and she couldn''t help but red at Sang Dazhuang, telling him to restrain himself.


    Sang Dazhuang has a thick skin, and the shyer his daughter-inw is, the more vigorously he speaks.


    With a "p...", the back of the head was pped firmly.


    Sang Dazhuang grinned his teeth in pain, this feeling, no doubt his mother.


    Innocence turned her head and met Wang Xinfeng''s aggressive face.


    "Mom, what happened to me?"


    Wang Xinfeng raised his hand and pped again: "I asked what''s the matter, didn''t you see that Zhizhi''s body was cold? The shawl is next to her. Are you blind or have your hand broken?"


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, not daring to refute, he honestly picked up the cloak and put it on his wife, and secretly rubbed against Yuzhi in aggrieved manner.


    Yuzhi smiled and shook Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not cold. Have you finished your work? Are you tired? Sit down and rest for a while."


    Wang Xinfeng patted Yuzhi''s hand: "Mom is not tired, there is still work over there, I''lle backter, don''t y around with a shameless brat, if he''s dishonest, he''ll just beat him to death, Call mom when your hand hurts from the beating."


    Yuzhi blushed and responded confusedly, Wang Xinfeng smiled, warned Sang Dazhuang with a nce and left.


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, and the olddy''s hands became stronger and stronger.


    As soon as he turned his head, he was gloating at the misfortune of his wicked son, his unscrupulous father, and the old men who didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a movie.


    It''s quite annoying, there are them everywhere, I rolled my eyes, and I didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Aunt Niu''s youngest daughter-inw''s maiden name is Ren, and the Ren family sent the family team here, including several brothers, sisters-inw, nephews and nieces, and several elders of the Ren family.


    The eldest brother of the Ren family, Ren Hangtian, is in his thirties and nearly forty years old. He has good features and a medium build. He works as a deputy in the Public Security Bureau. He is the most promising son of the old Ren family.


    He is also the most talkative person in the old Ren family. If there is any matter among the immediate rtives, he is usually called to preside over the overall situation. He is a very famous person.


    He is nearly twenty years older than his younger sister Ren Jiao. It can be said that he watched Ren Jiao grow up and cherished him very much, so he asked for leave this time toe and see how his brother-inw''s house is doing.


    After the Ren family members arrived, they were arranged to go to the main room immediately. This is a ce specially reserved for the rtives and friends of the woman to show the importance the man attaches to the woman.


    The main room has a good line of sight, and you can see the scene in the yard clearly.


    When Ren Hangtian looked around, he saw the back of Sang Dazhuang in the yard. He felt a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but take another look.


    Sang Dazhuang had a keen sense, he didn''t notice any maliciousness in his gaze, and his reaction was not very intense, he just cast a cold nce over him as a warning.


    Ren Hangtian raised his eyebrows, it was really him.


    Before, Sang Dazhuang drove to Ren''s house to pick up his rtives. At that time, Ren Hangtian told his younger sister to take care of herself, not to be wronged, and to manage the marriage well, etc., and did not attend.


    At the table were the guests entertained by the second son of the Ren family, Ren Hangyou, so he didn''t know that Sang Dazhuang was there at the time.


    Now that you have seen it, you will naturally go up and say hello.


    Speaking of which, Sang Dazhuang owes to Ren Hangtian''s current position.


    Years ago, before Sang Dazhuang and the others left Yunguan County, when they cleaned up the Wu family, they secretly helped the Shen family and provided a lot of convenience, which made it so smooth.


    The Shen family is an outsider in Yunguan County, and they need to cooperate with the local police to take down the Wu family.


    The object of cooperation at that time was Ren Hangtian, who was only the director.


    The Shen family avenged that incident, and Ren Hangtian got the meritorious service and was promoted to his current position.


    With such an achievement at the age of less than forty, his own strength should not be underestimated.


    At first, he didn''t know that there was Sang Dazhuang in it, but because he established a friendship with the Shen family during that cooperation, he got some news from the Shen family, and then checked and guessed some of it himself, so he knew that there was something in it. Sang Dazhuang''s handwriting.


    But he also understands that Sang Dazhuang obviously doesn''t want to get involved in these things, he won''t be so stupid as to open his mouth to offend others, so it''s just a greeting.


    Of course, it''s not just to say hello, the other purpose is because of the current changes in Lao Sang''s family.


    Sang Dazhuang''s business will benefit Yunguan County, he knows very well.


    When applying for various documents, he passed them by hand, and also marveled at Sang Dazhuang''s courage and business acumen.


    The leader of the ck market in Yunguan County is really not something ordinary people can sit on.


    So, he came here with a friendly intention.


    He had inquired before that the Niu family and the Sang family had a very good rtionship.


    The younger sister married at a low price, so he didn''t stop it.


    Because of emotion and reason, this greeting must be greeted.


    Ren Hangtian got up, and Ren Hangyou asked doubtfully, "Brother, where are you going?"


    Ren Hangtian adjusted his clothes: "I saw an acquaintance, I''ll go over and say hello."


    Ren Hangyou nced at Lao Sang''s family along his line of sight, he was not familiar with them.


    "This is my little sister-inw''s house, so don''t be too forceful." My eldest brother is very domineering no matter because of his upation or his own temperament. The family members are quite afraid of him. Regardless of disregard, hurt the harmony among rtives.


    Ren Hangtian gave him an angry look: "I still use you to teach me how to do things."


    Ren Hangyou pursed his lips, but that''s not necessarily the case.


    Ren Hangtian didn''t bother to talk to his younger brother and walked towards Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t want to talk to these people at first, but the person who came saw it was useful, so he had to talk to them.


    Turning his head to look at the sight that the previous aerospacepany had specially made friends with, he was a little disgusted and troublesome.


    Ren Hangtian smiled and said, "Comrade Sang, seeing once is worse than hearing it for a long time."


    Sang Dazhuang snorted: "What do you hear, I heard Lao Tzu''s bad name?"


    In the past, a soldier, a bandit, Ren Hangtian and Sang Dazhuang really couldn''t coexist peacefully.


    Sang Dazhuang''s vicious name was also registered at the county police.


    But it was just a bad name. The police never caught his pigtails, and they never saw him.


    There are some minor frictions and minor problems, which are also dealt with by Thin Monkey Zhao Qiang.


    Yuzhi pinched Sang Dazhuang secretly, and said in a low voice, "Speak well."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth and rushed to Yuzhile, how well he said it.


    Thanks to the reader for the cute tip o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 240: 240 Thoughts of Ren Aerospace

    Chapter 240 240 Ren Aerospace''s Thoughts


    Ren Hangtian smiled indifferently, and said hello to Yuzhi: "Hello, Comrade Yu."


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. This must be because he has investigated their family, and he can call out their names urately before meeting them. He came prepared: "Hello, Comrade Ren."


    Yu Zhi knew that this person¡¯s surname was Ren. It¡¯s not surprising that Sang Dazhuang was talking about Aunt Niu¡¯s younger daughter-inw¡¯s brothers, sisters and uncles.


    Based on his age, this person should be the eldest brother of the youngest daughter-inw of the Niu family. There is nothing wrong with calling Comrade Ren.


    Ren Hangtian smiled impermanently, and Yuzhi asked him to sit down.


    Ren Hangtian sat down as he said, when he suddenly saw a figure beside him, he jumped up instantly in shock.


    Looking in the direction of the main room, there was an obstruction, but he didn''t see that there was anyone here at all, and it was still impossible for this person to appear here, so he was trembling with excitement.


    After thinking about it for a moment, it suddenly dawned on them that their surname is Sang. I heard that Sang Dazhuang recognized his long-lost rtives.


    Unexpectedly, Sang Dazhuang''s rtives would be these two.


    Ren Hangtian was a little overwhelmed with surprise and panic, the little girl really married the right one.


    By relying on the rtionship between the Niu family and the Sang family, their Ren family can also be rted to the Sang family.


    strode over, walked up to Mr. Sang, and raised his hand to salute.


    The old man didn''t want to reveal his identity, and just about to stop him, Mulberry quickly pressed Ren Hangtian''s hand.


    The young man said nkly: "Grandpa and Grandpa don''t like publicity."


    Ren Hangtian was amazed at Mulberry''s movements, this child is just ten years old, right? What a neat skill.


    Mulberry withdrew her hand and sat back.


    Yuzhi rubbed Mulberry''s head, and said angrily, "This is Uncle Manhe''s elder brother, that is, Aunt Manhe''s elder brother. If you want to call him uncle, you can''t be rude."


    Mulberry obediently called Uncle Ren.


    Yu Zhi looked at Ren Hangtian and apologized: "The child is impulsive, Comrade Ren forgive me."


    Ren Hangtian hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I didn''t think about it, thank you littlerade for reminding me."


    Mulberry was nomittal, looked away, and continued reading.


    Master Sang smiled and said, "You know the old man?"


    Ren Hangtian was in awe for an instant, and he stood upright and replied: "I..."


    "Sit down and say, don''t be nervous, we are all rtives, there is no need to be so polite."


    Ren Hangtian thanked him, and sat stiffly on half of his buttocks: "I used to be a soldier under Yuan Tuan''smand. I was lucky enough to see a photo of you and General Sang in his ce, so I recognized him."


    "That kid Yuan Hui?" Old Man Sang asked.


    Ren Aerospace nodded.


    Grandpa Sang smiled: "That boy is not bad, but the problem of good wine is annoying. You have retired now? What are you doing?"


    Ren Hangtian smiled embarrassingly: "At the beginning, I retired due to health reasons, and now I work in the Public Security Bureau of our county."


    "Because of some previous incidents, I have had some intersections with Comrade Sang Dazhuang, and because Comrade Sang Dazhuang has benefited the vige, I would like toe here to express my gratitude. I didn''t expect to meet you two, and I didn''t expect you two This is Comrade Sang Dazhuang''s long-lost rtive."


    Grandpa Sang nodded: "Everything is a coincidence. You work well in the Public Security Bureau. You are serving the people. Do it well. Don''t be sorry for your uniform, and don''t embarrass Yuan Xiaozi."


    Ren Hangtian stood up and wanted to salute and promise, but was stopped by Mr. Sang.


    "My identity is troublesome. Too many people don''t know well. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Just treat me like an old man."


    Ren Aerospace should be respectful and respectful.


    Old man Wei next to him is so sour, and some people know old man Sang in Shanyada, who doesn''t shit, but no one knows him, hmph, angry.


    "Hey, kid, do you know who I am?" Mr. Wei stared at Ren Hangtian with a small nose and small eyes.


    Ren Hangtian looked puzzled, but his expression was respectful: "I don''t know how you always are?"


    Old Master Wei became even more angry, and turned his head away.


    Ren Tiantian is numb, has he offended someone? People who can sit with Mr. Sang are definitely not ordinary people.


    Master Sang said: "Don''t worry about him, he is just a narrow-minded quack."


    Old Mr. Wei refused: "Old bandit, who are you saying is narrow-minded? Tell me clearly."


    Master Sang snorted: "You are careless, you are jealous, you are not as famous as I am, and you are jealous of me, don''t think I can''t see it."


    Mr. Wei exploded immediately, his thin and small body jumped up, pointed at Mr. Sang''s nose and asked, "I''m jealous of you? Would I be jealous of a stupid bear? Did you take a pee and take a picture of yourself? Can Lao Tzu be jealous of you? Which dog eyes of yours can see that Lao Tzu is jealous of you?"


    Old man Sang was not happy anymore: "I am tall and strong, you little mouse is not envious."


    Once Mr. Wei was stabbed again, he yelled in anger,ing and going with Mr. Sang, blushing.


    Papa Sang sat a little further away silently to avoid suffering from the same disaster.


    The first time I saw Ren Hangtian, he was in a daze. Did he get into trouble? What should I do? Do you want to persuade me to fight? But I can''t get in the conversation.


    The big man was at a loss, and looked a little pitiful.


    Yuzhi was really afraid that the iron-blooded man would be in a hurry, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay, the two old men just like to bicker, and it will be over in a while."


    Ren Hangtian smiled with a stiff face, hoping he was fine.


    However, the legendary Sang Lao is like this in private, and he can be considered to have gained a lot of knowledge.


    In the main room, Ren Hangyou poked Ren Qiao and asked her to look at Ren Hangtian, gloating: "Why does my brother look like he''s about to cry? Who is so brave? Can he make him cry? That family seems to be very powerful , Shall we go over to say hello too?"


    Ren Qiao rolled her eyes at her indifferent second brother: "Restrain yourself, and don''t look at the asion."


    Ren Hangyou snorted, and he was right.


    After the banquet was over, Ren Hangtian returned to his seat with excitement.


    Ren''s family rushed over to inquire about the background of that family, but Ren Hangtian kept silent.


    The Niu family originally wanted to arrange Lao Sang''s family to the main table, but the Sang family refused.


    The rtives and elders of both men and women should sit at the main table.


    The Niu family couldn''t force it, so they had to give up.


    The banquet is on the table, whole chicken, duck and fish,rge pieces of braised pork, roasted game, stewed trotters, steamed meat, fried balls, eight hard dishes, and some fried vegetables and cold sds, a total of twelve , implying that the moon is red, and everyone secretly eximed, the Niu family really spent their money this time.


    There is not enough oil and water these days. As soon as the noodles are on the table, everyone can''t help but start eating.


    Youe and go, and the space is more than half empty in an instant.


    Yuzhi¡¯s family of eight just happened to upy a table, and they ate slowly without fighting.


    This kind of banquet tastes good. Yuzhi likes it very much and eats it a lot.


    Master Sang asked Wang Xinfeng: "Do you know who is the chef? Our family will do things in the future, and we will hire him too. His skills are good."


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t stop eating too. He was busy all morning and was so hungry: "You know, the people in the neighboring vige are from Qiangzi''s brigade. Their ancestors held red and white banquets for others. The craftsmanship has been passed down for four or five generations. Word of mouth very good."


    "It''s also been a recession these years, no one holds banquets, this craftsmanship is not popr, and life will be better in the future. People can''t do anything with this ability."


    The three brothers Sang Dazhuang, except Li Gan, who belonged to the same brigade, and Shouhou and Qiangzi were not in the same brigade, but they were not far from each other.


    Niu¡¯s house served wine, and Thin Monkey and Qiang Zi didn¡¯t go out with his house, and they weren¡¯t from the same vige, so they didn¡¯te.


    Li Gan''s identity is there, even if he is in the same vige, no one will invite him.

 Chapter 241: 241 The Wedding Banquet Ends

    Chapter 241 241 The wedding banquet is over


    But because of the rtionship with the Sang family, the Niu family didn''t care about Li Gan''s identity, so they invited him to be a guest. It was because Li Gan didn''t like such asions, so he didn''te.


    Yuzhi asked: "Then why didn''t he go to work in a state-run restaurant? It should be no problem to win the position of chef in a state-run restaurant with such skills."


    Wang Xinfeng said: "The old man is in his fifties and has a stubborn temper. He looks down on state-run restaurants, saying that cooking there is a waste of craftsmanship."


    "People who go there to eat eat the face, not the taste. There, they can''t y their role as a cook."


    "There are too many rules and regtions, all of which are just looking for trouble, and he is impatient to deal with them."


    ¡°He said that he would go if anyone invited him to hold a banquet. If no one invited him, he would do it at home by himself. It was very good.¡±


    "The ancestors were the banquet skills of weddings and weddings. He wanted to pass it on intact. When he entered the restaurant, it lost its original meaning."


    "What is meaningless? I think he is hypocritical. He is really poor. Let''s see if he will do it."


    The olddy disdains this hypocritical person very much. They all cook, what''s the difference.


    Making money is the kingly way. As long as you give money, the olddy thinks she can do anything.


    The old thing who cooks, the clothes on his body have no good ce, and the family doesn''t know how poor they are, and they are hypocritical.


    The Niu family''s business came in a timely manner, otherwise they would really have to eat dirt.


    Yuzhi can understand the old man''s thoughts. Many things are the most precious when they are handed down intact, such as those ancient skills.


    Yuzhi still admires the old man''s honest attitude.


    However, what is the nature of working in a state-run restaurant? It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s just a personal opinion.


    "Mom, grandpa, dad, before our family leaves, do we have to invite acquaintances to dinner?"


    Papa Sang said: "You have to invite. If you want to keep the roots here, you have to get along well with the people here. Treating guests is also a good way to connect with each other."


    "The boy from the He family said just now that their family came to pay New Year''s greetings in the third year of junior high school. I think the third year of junior high school is suitable."


    The others had no objections, so they decided to invite this great chef to help.


    After a rough calction, there should be about ten tables.


    The main reason is that there are many people in the vige, so there is no need to pay attention to what to eat, just to make it lively.


    The whole family talked while eating, and next to Uncle Niu and Aunt Niu brought the newlywed couple to toast with the brothers and sisters of the Ren family.


    Respecting the table at Lao Sang''s house, Aunt Niu specifically said that the family''s banquets, tobo and wine, cars, and even the couple''s wedding clothes were all helped or given by Lao Sang''s family.


    Aunt Niu was very proud when she talked about it. This is the joy of having a rich girlfriend.


    The Ren family was secretly surprised by this. Whose rtives are so generous?


    They want to have it too.


    Ren Hangtian''s understanding of the rtionship between the two has deepened by 10%. Fortunately, he is quite honest, and he didn''t hate the poor and love the rich.


    Ren Jiao, the young daughter-inw of the Niu family, looks delicate and pretty, but she is not coquettish and shy. You guys value me, and thank you for my sister-inw''s clothes, they look great, and I like them very much."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "It''s fine if you like it, you don''t have to be polite with us. My mother is no different from Aunt Niu and my sisters. In the past, our family was able to go smoothly thanks to Aunt Niu''s help."


    "Now we are just doing what we can. In the future, you and Manhe will live a good life, and you will be happy with each other. Others are not important."


    The newlyweds nced at each other and blushed secretly.


    Ren Jiao nodded: "I will, thank you sister-inw."


    The banquet was over, only Wang Xinfeng stayed to help, Yuzhi and the others all went back.


    In the evening, Aunt Niu¡¯s family invited Yuzhi and his party to dinner again. The new wife¡¯s family members all went back, and all other guests from the vige who were not close to her also left, only the close rtives of the Niu family and Lao Sang¡¯s family.


    There will be no leftovers this year. When eating at noon, everyone can''t wait to lick the bowl clean.


    So the meals are re-made at night. They are all simple stir-fried dishes. There is no big fish or meat. Aunt Niu cooked it with her daughter-inw and daughter-inw.


    Sitting at three tables, the children didn¡¯t sit at the table, so a small table was set up for them on the kang for them to y by themselves.


    The others were in the main room, talking andughing while eating.


    The most talked about is naturally Aunt Niu''s gratitude to Lao Sang''s family.


    The people sitting here were all close friends, and Aunt Niu didn''t care much about what she said. The help from Lao Sang''s family made everything clear, and everyone was secretly amazed.


    Wang Xinfeng is really loyal.


    In the past, the vige tyrants in the ten miles and eight viges were avoided by everyone, but now they are the most eager to curry favor with the rich women in the ten miles and eight viges.


    It''s a pity that no one can predict the future, and no one can see through the phenomenon to see the essence. Now I can''t regret it even if I regret it.


    The only thing they envy is Aunt Niu, who has good friends with Lao Sang''s family.


    One person achieves the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven. With Wang Xinfeng''s loyalty to the Niu family, I believe other good friends can follow suit.


    Fortunately, all the people present are close people, and no one feels jealous.


    When Aunt Niu talked about the excitement, she burst into tears. She took Wang Xinfeng''s hand and cried heavily,menting that she had a good life in this life.


    The men are honest and hardworking, and the children are obedient and filial.


    I also got a sincere old sister, and I am really content in this life.


    Wang Xinfeng hated it so much: "This olddy will go crazy after drinking two mouthfuls of horse urine, and she is not afraid of beingughed at."


    "What are you afraid of, my mother is out of the limelight today, in all directions, whoever has a decent banquet for my olddy, go out, whoever doesn''t say that my olddy is capable, and has a good life, and got a good sister."


    Aunt Niu was so proud that the whole room trembled.


    The Niu family, except for Aunt Niu, are almost stuffy. Seeing her like this is a bit embarrassing.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t dislike it: "It''s okay, you niu, it''s almost done, don''t go crazy with the wine, the new daughter-inw just came in, and you were scared away, let''s see how you cry."


    "Your mother''s elder brother and sister-inw are still there, so don''t be ashamed, my olddy doesn''t have the face to embarrass you."


    The new daughter-inw smiled at Wang Xinfeng: "As long as Mom is happy, I really have to thank Aunt Wang''s family today. We are very grateful."


    Ren Jiao still remembers her elder brother''s exhortations to her before he left, saying that no matter what, he must make friends with the Sang family and be sincere to the Sang family.


    She asked why, but the elder brother didn''t say anything, but reminded her to remember.


    My eldest brother can be regarded as the proud son of heaven. He has been a child of other people''s family since he was a child.


    Ren Jiao adores her elder brother very much, so she will naturally listen to what her elder brother says.


    So when facing the Sang family, she was very sincere.


    Aunt Niu¡¯s natal family only has her elder brother, sister-inw and nephew, and her parents are dead.


    The elder brother and sister-inw''s family are all honest and honest. After hearing Wang Xinfeng''s words, they waved their hands in embarrassment, expressing that they don''t know how to read jokes.


    Aunt Niu pped Wang Xinfeng angrily: "Go away, what a disappointment. If I just tell the truth, it would be embarrassing. My Lao Niu''s face today is not because you helped earn it, and I''m not wrong. "


    "Only those white-eyed wolves will turn their faces and deny people. For the sake of face, they dare not even admit their kindness. I, Wang Dahua, am not that kind of person."


    Wang Xinfeng gave her a white look: "Yes, yes, you, Wang Dahua, are the most repayable."


    The two olddies came and went, and everyone in the room couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 242: At thirty in 242, Cui Xue produced

    Chapter 242 Thirty Years 242, Produced by Cui Xue


    Thirty years, hanging curtains, making dumplings, eating New Year''s Eve dinner, Lao Sang''s family got up early in the morning to work.


    This year''s ie is good, and the external form has be more rxed. Every household has started to decorate, and everywhere is full of fire, lively and prosperous. I hope that theing year will be smooth, prosperous and safe.


    There will be no one to visit on New Year''s Eve. The Sang family are all nested in the kitchen, ughtering chickens, ducks and stewed meat, and the smell is wafting everywhere.


    Today, Wang Xinfeng was so generous that he allowed Lao Sang''s family to open their mouths to eat. They prepared a lot of food in the twelfth lunar month, and the olddy was very confident.


    But the three big men and two little guys in Lao Sang''s family were so happy that they hadn''t stopped talking since they woke up in the morning.


    You don''t need to look at the olddy''s face when you eat, it''s really cool.


    Old man Wei was envious, but he didn''t have a big stomach that could hold Haichuan, so he could only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Yuzhi is not greedy. Seeing that the family is eating so happily, she followed Lehe and made a lot of snacks.


    Wang Xinfeng smiled on his face, but his heart was bleeding like crazy, he was careless, he shouldn''t be boasting.


    It''s not easy to get angry on New Year''s Eve, you can only bear it.


    After the lively reunion dinner, the family sits together to watch the new year by the fire, and the days are warm andfortable.


    Different from the warmth and excitement in the vige, Deng Mazi''s house was freezing cold.


    Deng Mazi looked at Cui Xue, who was like a ghost, with a gloomy expression.


    Cui Xue has already lost her human form, her belly is extremely big, her limbs and body are skinny, and she hasn''t bathed or washed her head for a year.


    The whole body is covered with swarthy old mud.


    A curly head of hair, covered with lice.


    The stench came from her and could be smelled in the yard.


    It is also Deng Mazi who is sloppy and dirty, otherwise no one would be able to stand it.


    The mattresses on the kang could no longer see their original appearance clearly. If the kang hadn¡¯t been burned, such mattresses would be cooler than bricks.


    Cui Xue has already activated, the amniotic fluid is broken and she is about to give birth, the mattress under her body is all soaked, and the activation time is not short.


    But she didn''t want to live, so she suffocated, and used the life and death of the child in her stomach to make a deal with Deng Mazi, and asked Deng Mazi to let her go, otherwise she would kill the child, one dead body and two lives, so that Deng Mazi''s hopes would be fulfilled, and he would have no descendants. .


    It''s not that Cui Xue didn''t do nothing this year, she abolished Deng Mazi.


    So the child in her womb is Deng Mazi''s only offspring.


    Deng Mazi hated and was angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. It was only because he was careless.


    Looking at Cui Xue''s red eyes, there was madness and cruelty inside, and her heart kept trembling.


    She was really tolerant. This year, she was lying like a dead body, seemingly without the will to live, waiting to die wholeheartedly.


    He also rxed his vignce towards her a little, and even had the idea that living with her is actually pretty good.


    Thanks to Yuzhi''s words that Cui Xue could bear, he kept reminding him, so he didn''t make a decision lightly, but he still followed suit.


    But with the baby in her womb, he did nothing.


    Just now Cui Xue''s water broke and he was about to give birth. He was quite happy, thinking that if the baby was born safely and she was not dead, he would go to beg the Sang family to let her live.


    No matter what, the child still needs a mother.


    But the reality pped him, Cui Xue suddenly became energetic, and frantically and fiercely negotiated terms with him. If he didn''t agree, she threatened with her life.


    I don''t know what she did, the amniotic fluid turned red and turned into blood, his child, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    But he couldn''t agree. If Cui Xue left alive, she would definitelye back to seek revenge on him. The cruelty of this woman at this moment made him truly understand how cold-hearted she is.


    Therefore, she must die, and the child must also stay.


    Deng Mazi lowered his eyes, turned and ran towards Sang''s house.


    Seeing this, Cui Xue rolled down from the kang fiercely, regardless of her own nakedness, her huge belly, and the blood staining the ground, she desperately moved out.


    She knew that this was her only chance.


    After a year of forbearance, she was waiting for the chance to escape.


    But the **** beast didn''t give her a chance at all. She waited until she gave birth, and there was no chance for her to escape.


    Once the childes out, it is her death.


    She can''t die, absolutely can''t die.


    The cold wind was howling, and it was unknown when it would snow again.


    Cui Xue finally climbed out of the house. After a year, she finally got out of the house.


    The dark sky is not dark under the reflection of heavy snow, but very bright.


    Every household is decorated withnterns and festoons. Is this the Chinese New Year?


    Heh, it¡¯s the Chinese New Year, a whole year, everyone knows she¡¯s suffering, but no one, no one saves her.


    Everyone here, **** it.


    Full of anger swallowed Cui Xue, her face twisted and hideous, and a bloodstain behind her was shocking.


    She is not afraid of pain or cold, she clenches her teeth and continues to crawl, as long as she does not give up, she will be able to escape.


    In the future, she will definitely make the person who harmed her die a miserable death.


    The overwhelming hatred made Cui Xue burst out with unprecedented strength, and she climbed more than 100 meters in one breath.


    The bloodstains gradually became lighter under the cover of heavy snow.


    Cui Xue was overjoyed, but she panicked when she heard the voicesing from far and near.


    "No, no, no, no, no, absolutely not..."


    Stimted, Cui Xue struggled desperately to move, but for some reason, she couldn''t move at all.


    She could only watch helplessly as the crowd approached, and she was carried back to the house by Deng Mazi.


    Three women are pushing her belly, they want her to have a baby.


    But she didn''t want to, this is an evil seed, she didn''t give birth, and she couldn''t give birth, and she would die if she gave birth.


    If you don¡¯t live, you¡¯re going to die. It¡¯s okay, just die. It¡¯s good to let this evil seed in your stomach be buried with her. It¡¯s inevitable that you will be alone.


    Unfortunately, her revenge has not yet been avenged.


    "Okay, I''m out of breath."


    Someone eximed, Cui Xue heard it, and she smiled, and she was happy when others were having a hard time.


    I can finally close my eyes with peace of mind.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear, very familiar.


    She hates this voice, hates and hates this voice, and she wants the owner of this voice to die.


    Just what is she talking about?


    Cui Xue tried her best to listen, and miraculously, her pulse became stronger again.


    "You don''t know yet, Yumeng married an old man, that man is a devil, he likes to beat and torture his wife, Yumeng lives in the heat of the water every day, life is worse than death, he can''t protect himself, he can''t save you at all. "


    "No, she won''te to save you. She knows that you are suffering here. She knew it when we first arrived in the imperial capital."


    "But she thinks you are a waste, and she is toozy to save you. You did notplete the task she gave, and she is angry. She only hopes that you will be happy when you die."


    "So, knowing that you were in trouble, she didn''t care about it. At that time, she was clearly capable of saving you, but she was so focused on climbing high and taking care of herself that she forgot who you were."


    "It''s a pity that you have been her dog for ten years, and you were loyal. It''s a pity that you didn''t get anything, and you were rejected. You didn''t end up well. It''s really pitiful."


    "If you didn''t listen to her and hurt me, we are still good friends, and you will never suffer these hardships."


    "Everything you are suffering now is caused by her. It''s ridiculous that you still expect her to save you. Are you stupid or cheap?"


    "Do you think that if you walk out of Deng Mazi''s house alive, you can walk out of the Gubai brigade alive? You can walk out of Yunguan County alive?"


    "Don''t be naive, if I want you to stay, you won''t be able to go anywhere."


    Thank you for all the little cuties who donate, I love you, the author will definitely try to update

 Chapter 243: 243 final ending

    Cui Xue heard clearly, it was that **** Yuzhi who was talking and scolding her.


    She said that Yumeng knew her situation, and Yumeng was unwilling to rescue her because she failed toplete the task.


    She is like a dog abandoned by her master, stupid and mean, Yuzhi isughing at her.


    Slut, Yuzhi slut, why do youugh at her?


    Yumeng, that bitch, why did she abandon her?


    For ten years, she has been helping Yumeng for ten years. Ten years, why should she just give up.


    Bitch, **** it, **** it, **** it all, she must kill those **** alive.


    As if she was too angry, Cui Xue''s pulse beat stronger, Wang Xinfeng, Aunt Niu, and Granny Zhou took the opportunity to quickly push Cui Xue''s belly to speed up the delivery.


    Yuzhi sat on a stool next to the kang head, with Cui Xue''s head next to her. The two were very close, and Yuzhi didn''t dislike the stench and lice on Cui Xue''s body.


    Seeing the change in Cui Xue''s expression, she continued with a smile on her lips.


    "The imperial capital is really a good ce. If you can go back, you will definitely be able to live a good life, live a prosperous life, and live like a human being."


    "Our family has been in the imperial capital for a year, doing business, buying a house, going to school, living a prosperous life and getting richer and richer."


    "In a year, I earned tens of thousands. In this era when every household saves less than a thousand, tell me, how rich is our family?"


    "My two children and I got schrships for studying. There are hundreds of them, and some workers'' wages for two or three months. Others work hard, and I can get it just by pen."


    "My two children are smart, sensible, capable and filial. They love me and protect me."


    "My man learned to repair cars and build cars from a master. Now even the master of the county automobile factory can''t match his skills."


    "The car I drove back during the Chinese New Year was built by my man himself. It didn''t cost a penny, and it was valued by the people in the big factory in the imperial capital. In the future, my career will surely go smoothly and my life will prosper."


    "My mother-inw can also make money. We make money by making clothes. A piece of clothes can earn more than ten yuan, which is still a little."


    "I did a single business and earned thousands of dors. The money in the imperial capital is really easy to make."


    "My mother-inw loves me too, and loves me like her own daughter."


    "The whole family regards me as a treasure. Now I live a happy life with no worries about food and clothing, and the whole family loves me."


    "You and I are the same age, but I am still the same as ten years ago, but you seem to be 30 years older than me. I am young and beautiful, and you are already dying."


    "It''s a pity, you can''t go back, you don''t have this life, you can only envy me and watch me get better."


    Cui Xue listened to Yuzhi showing off, her chest heaved and she panted loudly.


    His sunken eyes fixed on Yuzhi, wishing he could swallow her alive.


    Both mother-inw and aunt Zhou lowered their heads, pretending they didn''t hear anything.


    Wang Xinfeng was a little worried that Cui Xue''s appearance would frighten Yuzhi. She didn''t want Yuzhi toe, but Yuzhi was stubborn, so she had to agree.


    Yuzhi was not afraid at all, Cui Xue''s dying struggle made the resentment buried in her heart dissipate little by little, making her feel easier than ever.


    "By the way, there is another happy thing. Our family is reunited with our long-lost rtives."


    "It''s my father-inw and grandpa, do you know who they are?"


    Yuzhi leaned closer to Cui Xue and said with a light smile: "They are the founding heroes, and their identities are extremely precious. I rely on them, and rely on my man, to live a life of inexhaustible wealth and power that no one canpare to."


    "I have be an existence that is unattainable and unmatched by you."


    "You Cui Xue, you are born to be trampled under my feet, to live like a paralyzed mud, and in the end, you will not die well."


    Cui Xue''s pupils dted suddenly, and she red at Yuzhi viciously, her lips trembling, as if she wanted to say something.


    Throat gurgling, and it took a long time to let out a shrill cry.


    "No¡­"


    "I gave birth, I gave birth, the child has held back for too long, please clean up your mouth..."


    Three olddies are busy cleaning up the children.


    Yuzhi looked at the staring Cui Xue, and was still angry, but she couldn''t live.


    got up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on the clothes, and walked out slowly.


    Sang Dazhuang hurried over, wrapped Yuzhi in a cloak, and hugged it in his arms: "Is it cold?"


    Yu Zhi smiled and shook her head.


    Deng Mazi hurried over, wanting to ask but dare not.


    Yu Zhi looked at him and smiled, "Congrattions, Uncle Deng, on the birth of a son."


    Deng Mazi sat down on the ground, didn''te back to his senses for a long time, tears were falling, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    The crowd watching the excitement also gathered around: "Why isn''t the child crying?"


    "It''s been a while, but it''s okay. I read it, it''s healthy, and it will grow up safely."


    Everyone couldn''t help Amitabha''s sigh.


    Yuzhi said regretfully again: "Mum, maybe something is wrong. Uncle Deng please express my condolences. Let''s go in and see her for thest time, and promise her to take good care of the child so that she can leave with peace of mind."


    Everyone said they were right. This is how women give birth. There is no other way but to mourn.


    Deng Mazi moved his fingers, gained strength, and wiped his face.


    "Okay, thank you, niece."


    Staggered in.


    The child has been cleaned and is being rescued with local methods.


    Deng Mazi didn''t look at Cui Xue, and was only worried about the child.


    Little man, covered in bruises, Deng Mazi''s heart is broken, Cui Xue really deserves to die.


    "Boy, kid, isn''t it, isn''t it..."


    "Whoa whoa..."


    "I''m crying, I''m crying, wrap up quickly, don''t catch a cold." Wang Xinfeng said pleasantly.


    Deng Mazi held back his words,ughing with snot and tears all over his face.


    It¡¯s okay to cry, it¡¯s okay to cry, although it sounds like a kitten, as long as you cry.


    Wang Xinfeng put the child in Deng Mazi''s hands: "The child is weak, but it''s not a big problem. Take good care of it and it will be fine."


    "Thank you, aunt, thank you, thank you." Deng Mazi, who had been out of tune all his life, became in tune the moment he became a father.


    Grateful from the bottom of my heart, with snot and tears, it''s unbearable to watch.


    The three olddies sighed.


    Grandma Zhou nced at Cui Xue, and said to Deng Mazi: "The three of you have a good talk, and when she leaves, we will help clean up."


    "Okay," Deng Mazi nodded, watching the three of them leave.


    Deng Mazi hugged his son''s small body, his whole heart was filled.


    The little guy fell asleep after crying twice, his body is really weak.


    Deng Mazi walked up to Cui Xue, sat down where Yuzhi had just sat, and said softly, "Cui Xue, I didn''t want the child to be motherless. I wanted to live a good life with you, and I beg the Sang family to forgive you."


    Cui Xuemu''s eyes moved, probably listening.


    "Unfortunately, you are too poisonous. I am afraid that the child will look like you, so you should die."


    Cui Xue was bleeding profusely from under her body, soaking the entire kang, and the room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Deng Mazi hugged his son, quietly looked at his sleeping face, his eyes full of kindness, waiting for Cui Xue to die a little bit.


    Cui Xue''s empty eyes gradually dimmed, weing death.


    She was unwilling and angry, but she couldn''t help it.


    She never thought that she would be the person everyone was looking forward to dying.


    This life is so sad, she just wants to live.


    The little cuties who voted are lucky, thank you for your support o(^¨Œ^)o

 Chapter 244: 244 Deng Mazis Way to Survive

    Cui Xue died, everyone helped, and they sent her to the cemetery overnight to bury her.


    Deng Mazi didn''t have a funeral, and everyone didn''t say anything.


    After he came back, Deng Mazi still lived there for decades, and burned down the blood-stained house. He wanted to bid farewell to the past, change his face, start a new life, and raise his son well.


    His house was like a ruin. If it burned, it would burn. No one felt sorry.


    Then Deng Mazi rented a house in the vige, and the father and son lived together.


    New Year''s Day, the beginning of a new year.


    The snow that fell all night stopped, and the sun was shining brightly, which means that the new year will be sunny and sunny.


    The children in the vige ran from house to house to pay New Year greetings, and theughter of children was everywhere.


    Lao Sang''s family gave generously, each red envelope was ten cents, and there were a few candies and a handful of peanuts and melon seeds, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    Deng Mazi also came over with his newborn son in his arms. The little guy was born in the early morning, and the first day of the new year will be his birthday.


    Deng Mazi knelt down as soon as he entered the door, and everyone in Lao Sang''s family frowned.


    Wang Xinfeng said coldly: "Deng Mazi, it''s Chinese New Year, I don''t want to scold people for bad luck, get up and get out."


    "Your life is cheap, and the life of a little brat who has worked so hard to survive is precious, and I can''t stand your toss."


    Yuzhi took out a slightlyrger red envelope and stuffed it into the child''s swaddle.


    The swaddling baby was sponsored by Wang Xinfeng, and the mulberry mulberry leaf was used before.


    The old ones are a bit old, but these days, many people don¡¯t even have the old ones. This one is already very good and keeps warm.


    The little guy who didn''t get any good nutrition in the mother''s womb is so small that a normal-sized swaddle can hold two of him.


    The bruising has not disappeared yet, and the voice is so weak that it makes people feel distressed to look pitiful.


    Fortunately, the little guy was covered tightly, so he shouldn''t be frozen.


    Yuzhi also persuaded: "Uncle Deng, take the New Year''s red envelope for the child. It''s cold, don''t freeze the child, go back."


    "If you have anything to do, talk about it another day. The child is just born and can''t see the wind."


    Deng Mazi avoided the red envelope and shook his head, "Niece, I don''t want the red envelope. I''m here to ask for a way out."


    "I know you love the child, I understand that, and I love him too, he is my life now."


    "I don''t want to mess around anymore, I want to raise my child well, and I want to give him a good future."


    "I don''t want him to go out in the future, and everyone will point to his nose and scold him, saying that his father is a mud that can''t support the wall, and he is a piece of garbage that people hate like dogs."


    "But I have no skills, and no one in the vige is willing to help me. I know that this is my own fault, and I don''t me others."


    "I came here just to beg you, for the sake of the children, help me, I am willing to do whatever I want, I just want to be a good father."


    Deng Mazi''s words were moving, and it could be seen that he was sincere.


    Yu Zhi continued to stuff the red envelope with a smile, and said softly: "If Uncle Deng''s determination has not changed and he has made some changes when the child is half a year old, he wille to the imperial capital to find us."


    "Take the red envelope, the child has no mother, and the milk powder needs money. This is our little love for the child."


    Deng Mazi was overjoyed and kowtowed abruptly before getting up: "Thank you, thank you, I will definitely do well."


    "I really can''t take the red envelope. I have already received it before, so I can''t take it."


    Yuzhi said: "It''s okay, the previous one was a meeting gift, today''s is a New Year''s red envelope, the meaning is different, I hope the child is safe and healthy, and his life will be smooth."


    Deng Mazi really needs money, he idles around all day and has no money at all.


    When Cui Xue was pregnant with the child, maybe the child hadn¡¯t been born yet. He couldn¡¯t hold the child¡¯s small, soft body as he is now. He didn¡¯t feel it personally, and he couldn¡¯t understand the responsibility and mood of being a father.


    Therefore, I didn¡¯t work hard to make progress, and I was still doing nothing and sneaking around.


    One penny is spent, one penny is spent, and one penny cannot be spent on the body.


    The money for renting a house is still the red envelope money Yuzhi gave before.


    Now the child needs milk powder and medicine, so he can¡¯t earn money in a short time.


    Received the red envelope with red eyes, choked up and said: "Thank you, thank you. In the future, our father and son will repay you by doing oxen and horses, thank you."


    Yu Zhi smiled and watched Deng Mazi leave.


    Wang Xinfeng sighed: "If I knew it now, why bother at the beginning, it''s all self-inflicted."


    Yuzhi smiled and leaned on the olddy''s shoulder: "The prodigal son will not change his money when he returns. It is never toote to start life."


    She also made mistakes and missed a lot, but fortunately everything is still there.


    Therefore, Yuzhi is really happy for Deng Mazi to turn back when he lost his way.


    No matter how far he can do it or how long he canst, but at this moment, she is very moved.


    Mulberry, who walked around for a while, came back with a small face. He was impatient with these things, but Wang Xinfeng thought it was a good sign, so he must let him go.


    The boy reluctantly ran around with Sang Ye''s group of slugs, but he didn''t take the red envelopes he got like the food, and Sang Ye snatched them all.


    He didn''t care, he came back afterpleting the task, and Sang Ye was still ying wildly outside with a group of friends.


    Yu Zhi hugged the little boy, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Stop reading, take a rest on the first day of the new year, go sit and chat with grandpa, master, grandpa."


    "Okay." The boy nodded and walked slowly over. Whether he was happy, angry, or impatient, the boy''s attitude would never change, and he was always so calm.


    The first day of the new year is all about eating, drinking and having fun.


    After all the New Year¡¯s greeting children had left, Granny Zhou, Aunt Niu¡¯s house, Li Jianshe¡¯s house, the captain¡¯s house, and several other wandering families all came to Lao Sang¡¯s house.


    Everyone was divided into two teams, one for men and one for women, sitting in the courtyard of Lao Sang''s house and chatting.


    Wang Xinfeng is also generous, providing tea and food.


    asionally there are children running over to eat and drink, and the olddy doesn''t care about it. This is rich and willful.


    Women''s team, just listen to Wang Xinfeng boasting about thendscape and characters of the imperial capital, and hear her say that she has seen movies, filming scenes, and celebrities.


    A group of aunts and aunts didn¡¯t even know what a movie is, what a star is, or what a filming is.


    Wang Xinfeng made a serious face and talked more vigorously. He also talked about the schools in the imperial capital, the high-rise buildings in the imperial capital, the Forbidden City in the imperial capital, seeing the g raising, the crowds, and the singing and dancing parties in the imperial capital.


    g raising, the Forbidden City, etc. Rural women know something about it, but they feel that it is something far away from them, something they dare not even think about.


    But Wang Xinfeng actually did it.


    The admiration and envy at this moment are even worse than before.


    The olddy wants to straighten her back, she is more handsome, and she can boast more vigorously.


    The grand wedding of the Yungong family also became the talk of the olddy.


    Aunt Niu heard that other people''s wedding banquets were better than hers, and she was not jealous. She followed her old sister and praised her, regretting that she couldn''t see her.


    The little daughters-inw and big girls present here were envious when they heard this, and regretted that they didn''t have such a good life.


    The new daughter-inw of the Niu family, Ren Jiao, is considered to have the best wealth and background among all the people present.


    I used to be proud of this, but after hearing the real big n ostentation, her sense of superiority was wiped out, and her mentality became much more stable, and she no longer dared to becent.


    It can also be considered a good thing, killing the unstable factors that affect family harmony in the cradle.

 Chapter 245: 245 Mens Topics

    Chapter 245 245 Men''s Topics


    Your bustle in the male team is not much inferior to that of the female team.


    But the men of Lao Sang''s family are not as good at bragging as Wang Xinfeng. They have always been very stable in front of outsiders, and they have a superior style.


    Only nodding, smiling, and making two sentences of concludingments, the persona is well-crafted.


    The men who came to chat didn''t care much about thendscape and people in the imperial capital. They cared more about Sang Dazhuang''s business, which was closer to their lives and vital interests.


    "Nephew Da Zhuang, are people really doing business outside now?" Li Wangmin asked.


    Sang Dazhuang was very cooperative in this meeting, sitting and chatting honestly.


    After turning pale, his face became less fierce, and others dared to talk to him.


    Nodded: "Although there is no clear document yet, it has be popr. No one will care about it. There are many people doing business in the imperial capital, and there are many street vendors in the streets and alleys."


    The men couldn''t help but be surprised, Yunguan County didn''t have it yet, except for Sang Dazhuang who collected mountain goods with great fanfare, the others didn''t dare to do business at all, and even if they did, they did so secretly.


    Those who are timid don¡¯t even dare to mention it.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Da Zhuang, can those things be sold? Can they make money?"


    Sang Dazhuang nced over, he was not very familiar with this person, the Sang family and his family had a walk, but not many.


    But it was Wang Xinfeng and his parents who walked around. I heard that his parents were good people, and this was the first time this person came to the door.


    I seldom see this person in the vige. It seems that I don¡¯t know what he is doing in themune. Every time hees back, he is quite arrogant.


    Sang Dazhuang looked away in a calm manner: "Yes, I can''t sell it, I can''t make money, what am I doing? I''m not in a hurry."


    Everyone is used to Sang Dazhuang''s way of speaking, and this person is not annoyed.


    Surprised and asked: "Then, can you take me?"


    As soon as the problem came up, all the men looked at Sang Dazhuang straightly, with hope and apprehension.


    Everyone wants to earn money. Seeing that Lao Sang''s family is getting up, no one is jealous.


    But I was afraid of offending people, and the people in the Cooper brigade dare not forget the great achievements of Sang Dazhuang.


    The matter of making money, who is not hiding it, how can it be distributed to others casually.


    The rtionship between Lao Sang''s family and the people in the vige is not good enough to share the blessings.


    Li Jianshe was familiar with the man who spoke, and he was afraid that Sang Dazhuang would be angry, and he shouldn''t ask this question in front of so many people. He felt that he was not very sensible.


    came forward and said: "Shan Mao, Da Zhuang''s business has just started, and nothing has been straightened out. How can he lead people? Don''t make things difficult for Da Zhuang."


    Shanmao, whose full name is Li Shanmao, is also a member of the Li family.


    Wu has a short stature and fair skin. He should have a friendly appearance, but it is ruined by a pair of overly shrewd eyes.


    Li Shanmao was a little annoyed that Li Jianshe was meddling in his own business. Sang Dazhuang didn''t say anything, but he actively stood up as a peacemaker.


    On the surface, he was kind and generous: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t embarrass Da Zhuang, pretend I didn''t ask, pretend I didn''t ask."


    No one in the old Sang family is a good person. This person is so shallow that the Sang family can see through his thoughts at a nce.


    There is nothing wrong with wanting to make money, but it is not kind to want to calcte others to make money.


    People with too many eyes, their Lao Sang family doesn''t want them.


    Sang Dazhuang sneered: "Don''t be embarrassed, I have a big business, and I need a lot of people."


    Li Shanmao was overjoyed, and everyone else was also excited. There is a reason for this.


    Sang Dazhuang changed the topic: "But I don''t ept all cats and dogs here."


    Li Shanmao''s face suddenly changed, extremely ugly. Does this mean that he is a cat or a dog?


    Just as he was about to speak harshly, Sang Dazhuang spoke again.


    "So, if you want to follow me, go back to Brother Li to sign up, receive training and screening, and only those who pass can stay."


    Li Shanmao...always feels scolded, but he has no proof.


    Li Jianshe did not pay attention to the change of Li Shanmao, and persuaded: "Da Zhuang, it is not easy for you to do business. Everyone understands that you want to help the vige, but don''t worry."


    "When your side is stable, see who is suitable in the vige, and then invite people to go. Otherwise, how can you afford so many people to go?"


    "The imperial capital is no better than our countryside. We can feed a person with just a sip of water and an acre ofnd. The imperial capital has every inch ofnd and gold, so there is no joke."


    "You still have a big family to support, so you can''t be arrogant. Everyone can understand your intentions. They are all sensible uncles and brothers, and they won''t talk to you."


    I want to take advantage of Sang Dazhuang to speak up. Those who participate strongly will not be able to say what they want to do together after hearing Li Jianshe''s words.


    Embarrassed and perfunctory, I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart that Li Jianshe was stupid and didn''t want such a good opportunity.


    If you don¡¯t want it yourself, you will drag them into the water.


    The Niu family members are honest and agree with what Li Jianshe said.


    But they are stupid and restrained. There are so many people, they are embarrassed to speak.


    Uncle Niu was still in a hurry, for fear that Sang Dazhuang would be impulsive and make a bad decision, which would burden the whole family. He gritted his teeth and blushed and said, "Yes, business is not easy. Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry."


    One sentence made the honest man''s face flush and his hands tremble.


    Mulberry was close to Uncle Niu, and he stretched out his hand to give Uncle Niu a pat on the back.


    Uncle Niu smiled shyly at Mulberry: "Good boy, good boy."


    Mulberry pursed her lips and calmed down, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Uncle Niu knew that the child talked less, so he didn''t care.


    Li Wangmin wanted to make good friends with Lao Sang''s family. At this time, he couldn''t follow the crowd and offend Lao Sang''s family. He also echoed: "Doing business is not the same as farming. It takes brains to pay attention to who has more people and more strength."


    "People who don''t have the talent to do business run away, not only can''t do business, but maybe they will be dyed."


    "Da Zhuang''s nephew helps the vige to generate ie. If he hinders him, it will hinder the entire Yunguan County. This is no small matter."


    "Don''t be blindsided. You can see people making money, but you don''t see people taking risks."


    After hearing this, most of the people who were ready to make a move felt that it made sense, and retreated.


    Li Wangmin''s son, Li Baodan''s father, Li Gensheng said: "I used to know someone who was also in business, and the business was pretty good."


    "His rtives met and wanted to follow suit. That person couldn''t refuse, so he agreed."


    "But those rtives of his are not expected to do business. They were cheated when they first joined. Not only were they cheated of money, but they were also cheated intomitting crimes."


    "The whole family was arrested, and the person I knew was also implicated. The business was ruined, and people followed. The good life was ruined."


    "So doing business seems simple, but it''s not that person, I really can''t eat that dinner."


    Li Gensheng is nearly 30 years old. He has studied for two years and is literate. Now he is the scorekeeper in the brigade.


    As soon as everyone heard this, their minds of following the business were all lost. They were not sure that they would not be cheated.


    If he is also arrested, his life will be over.


    Honest dealers are most afraid of dealing with the police.


    Everyone is saying that the business can''t be done, forget it.


    Li Shanmao''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water. He is a bunch of idiots and cowards. He believes what others say casually.


    But he nned in his heart, Sang Dazhuang didn''t take him with him, so he did it himself.


    No reason a bully can act like a human being, he can''t.

 Chapter 246: 246 job offers

    Chapter 246 246 provides jobs


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the man who had all the thoughts on his face, but didn''t care.


    He has never thought of starting a unique business, whoever wants to do it, and whether he can do it well depends on his own ability.


    He has a reputation as a bully, but he has never been a bully.


    The men changed the subject, and the atmosphere gradually heated up.


    At meal time, everyone went home consciously.


    It is a custom not to eat at other people''s homes on the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Fewer people came to chat in the afternoon, maybe because they felt that they could not get what they wanted from Sang Dazhuang.


    It may also be that the topic in the morning is a bit embarrassing, so it is not easy toe back.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Li Shanmao called people away.


    Li Shanmao wanted to do it himself, but he couldn''t do it with his own hands, so he had to recruit some people to join him.


    Of course, these are not rted to Lao Sang''s family, whether lovees or not.


    They didn''t want to have a deep friendship with people, they just used ordinary rtionships, and they didn''t easily make troubles, lest they were outside and someone took advantage of the loopholes at home to make trouble.


    In the afternoon, there are a few families that get along well, Li Jianshe''s family, Niu''s family, Li Wangmin''s family, and a single Granny Zhou.


    There are no male and female teams anymore, so they chatted together, and the children were also ying around, and the yard was still very lively.


    They are all familiar and close people, and they speak more casually.


    Sang Dazhuang went on to talk about the topic that was interrupted in the morning: "I was not joking before, and I was not in a hurry to say big things. Now there are really not enough manpower. If you are willing, go to Li Ge, train first, and see what is suitable for you. There is no suitable manpower. Just wait."


    The people present are all friends of their own. Even if there is no matter in the morning, Lao Sang''s family has discussed it early in the morning. Find a time to ask them to see if they are willing to follow along.


    Sang Dazhuang is short of manpower, so he should find some people from the vige and recruit people who have affection for Lao Sang''s family.


    Grandma Zhou who was present is not included, she is just a widowed old man who has never thought about finding a job.


    The other three families heard Sang Dazhuang''s words, their hearts thumped twice, and they were stunned, not knowing how to react.


    Can you really follow along? What are you doing with the imperial capital?


    Li Wangmin was the first toe back to his senses, holding back his excitement and saying, "Yes, but none of us know how to do business."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at him, and said in a low voice: "No one asked you to do business. If you want to do business, you can do it. As long as you think about it, everyone can do it. No one is born to do it. If you want to do it, follow along." that is."


    "I don''t just do business, I can do a lot more."


    "My main business direction is to develop the fleet. The first thing I want is a driver, and I need a lot."


    Li Jianshe couldn''t help asking: "But Da Zhuang, aren''t you collecting mountain goods? Why are you building a fleet again?"


    Li Jianshe''s daughter-inw, Mrs. Chen, couldn''t help but patted her man: "Why are you in a hurry, don''t interrupt, let Brother Da Zhuang finish."


    This p was so heavy that Li Jianshe grinned so hard that he didn''t dare to intervene.


    Casting a resentful nce at her own wife, thisdy''s temper is getting more and more aggressive now, and she doesn''t take him as the head of the family seriously at all.


    Mrs. Chen curled her lips in disgust, and seriously waited for Sang Dazhuang to continue.


    Sang Dazhuang had a rare good temper, and patiently exined: "The purpose of running a fleet is to transport goods. Now the scale of the fleet is small, immature, and there are not many manned cars, so I just buy some goods and sell them from south to north to earn some money. difference."


    "Buying and selling mountain goods is only secondary. The main thing is to develop and expand the fleet. In the future, we will specialize in transportation. As long as we give money, we can run everywhere."


    After saying this, everyone will understand, but it has to be said that Sang Dazhuang''s brains and courage are notparable to ordinary people.


    Not to mention the fleet these days, just a single driver can make people enviable.


    Everyone thinks that the team is more reliable than business.


    Li Wangmin was a little excited, but also a little apprehensive. He was in his fifties and became a grandfather. He blushed with excitement, like a kid: "But, none of us know how to drive."


    "I know you can''t, so if you are interested, go to Li Ge, and he will arrange for someone to teach you how to drive."


    "However, learning to drive is only a basic skill when working under me."


    "I can do a lot of things. Driving with the fleet is one, buying and selling goods is one, managing the warehouse is one, keeping records, etc. is one, attracting customers is one, and repairing cars is one."


    "In short, there are plenty of things to do. You don''t have to worry about these things. You will teach them. ording to your interests and talents, you can finally decide what to do."


    "Only one thing, I''m ugly, I don''t support people who are idle,zy and thoughtful. Follow me, and we will be a family with one heart."


    "One day, whoever wants to do it alone, it doesn''t matter, just tell me directly, let''s get together and break up, and we can cooperate in the future."


    "But if anyone steals the inside out and plots against me secretly, don''t me me, Sang Dazhuang, for denying my rtives."


    "In short, you just think about whether to do it or not. What to do and how to do it will be discussedter."


    "Don''t worry about eating dirt if you follow me. I won''t let you drink soup if I, Sang Dazhuang, take a bite of meat."


    "I, Sang Dazhuang, never exaggerate in what I say or do. Since I have epted you, I will be responsible for you."


    A group of people looked at each other in nk dismay. Sang Dazhuang''s tone was big enough.


    But they didn''t think they were bragging at all, and they were greedy by the cakes he drew.


    I always thought that the prosperity of Lao Sang''s family depended on the mountain products from Yunguan County. As a result, people didn''t pay much attention to the mountain products from Yunguan County.


    Sure enough, their vision was narrowed.


    Li Jianshe was the first to express his opinion: "I am willing, Da Zhuang, I am willing. I have always been willing to follow you. It''s just that I am stupid. See what I can do. I will listen to you."


    After Sang Dazhuang helped Li Jianshe, Li Jianshe really wanted to follow Sang Dazhuang.


    However, Sang Dazhuang used to work in the ck market. Li Jianshe was timid and slow-moving, so it was not suitable for him. Sang Dazhuang didn''t want him.


    Nowadays, Sang Dazhuang''s business has passed through the Ming Road, and there are many types, some of which are suitable for Li Jianshe.


    "Okay, you can go to Brother Li directlyter, he knows how to arrange it."


    Li Jianshe was overjoyed, and Chen was also happy.


    Li Wangmin is in his fifties, and he is still the captain of the brigade, so it is impossible to go out with Sang Dazhuang.


    Only his son Li Gensheng can consider it.


    Li Wangmin looked at Li Gensheng, waiting for his opinion.


    Li Gensheng wanted to make money, and it was impossible for him not to be tempted when he saw the scenery of Lao Sang''s house.


    But he was afraid. After all, he was away from home and was unfamiliar with the ce. In case of an emergency, he couldn''t find anyone to help him.


    In the end, I still don''t trust Sang Dazhuang enough.


    This is human nature and understandable.


    He hesitated for a while, not knowing how to speak.


    Lao Sang''s family is not in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if he wants to or not, Sang Dazhuang is short of people, but recruiting people in the vige is just to help the vige, fulfilling the love, not just them.


    There are a lot of people looking for work outside, and there is no shortage of these three melons and two dates.


    Li Baodan is in a hurry, he still wants to go to the imperial capital to study with Sister Ye Zi.


    During this time, a group of little Doudings followed Sang Ye and heard Sang Ye brag about the goodness of the imperial capital, the slugs were very yearning for it.


    But the children of Li Jianshe''s family, the Niu family''s children, did not be Sang Ye''s younger brother, so they are not familiar with this matter, let alone go to the imperial capital to study.


    Rural children, most of them are not very keen on reading.

 Chapter 247: 247 Li Baodan

    Chapter 247 247 Li Baodan, who was limping


    In their cognition, reading is not very useful. After reading it, it is still ning food in the ground.


    Most adults also think so, so the rural enrollment rate is very low.


    Sang Ye¡¯s younger brother, if she hadn¡¯t strongly demanded, no one would study except Li Baodan.


    Li Baodan is considered an outlier in the group of children, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Li Wangmin brainwashed him since he was a child, telling him how good reading is.


    Before, Li Baodan was only fooled by Sang Ye into yearning for the imperial capital. When he heard that his father could go to work in the imperial capital, he suddenly had the idea of ??following him to study.


    As soon as the idea came out, it lingered, as if it had be an obsession, for fear that my father would refuse.


    "Father, dear father, what else do you have to think about such a good thing, hurry up and nod."


    "Do you know how good the imperial capital is? There are rich people everywhere in the imperial capital. You can pick up ten yuan in two steps. If you are lucky, you can pick up money and be rich."


    "If you have eyesight, you can recognize the noble people you meet on the road, and if you tter me, you can get a reward of one hundred and ten yuan. People in the imperial capital are generous."


    "Even if you pick up garbage, you can pick up big fish and meat."


    "If you want to eat in the emperor, they only go to the entrance of the state-run restaurant to ask for it. There are countless unfinished fish and meat inside."


    "If you want to go home, you don''t have to work, and you can still eat big meat every day. You can live a better life than us. Why don''t you go?"


    Unknown why everyone looked at Li Baodan in shock, the imperial capital is really so proud?


    Is it the life of gods there?


    The old Sang family who knew it well looked at the mulberry leaf leisurely, and saw that the child was fooled so much that he was almost limping.


    Sang Ye grinned and giggled, pretending to be stupid and pretending that it had nothing to do with her, she was just bragging a little more with her friends.


    Who knew this little fool could think so much.


    Li Baodan''s persuasion is not over yet: "Father, even if we are unlucky and can''t get any money, we are thin-skinned and dare not open our mouths to beg for food, but we can''t go wrong with Sister Yezi and Uncle Sang. Let''s see when they Suffered? Been bullied?"


    "Look at other people''s cars, the good clothes at home, and the big fat in the pot, aren''t they all earned in the imperial capital?"


    "They are smart and capable, but our brains are not good enough, and those who follow our brains can''t be wrong."


    Li Gensheng...he was scolded by his son, right?


    Everyone always felt that this sounded wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Li Baodan''s small mouth is really capable of babbling, I didn''t know it before.


    Li Gensheng still couldn''t make up his mind, and Li Baodan was about to cry.


    "Dad, don''t think about yourself, you should also think about me. If you go to the imperial capital to work, I can go to the imperial capital to go to school."


    Everyone was shocked, why is this kid still paying attention?


    You are not very big, but you are ambitious enough. I am afraid that he was brought by mulberry leaves, right?


    All eyes turned to mulberry leaves.


    Sang Ye touched her nose in embarrassment, she wasn''t, she didn''t, don''t talk nonsense.


    Li Baodan didn''t care about everyone''s shock, nor did he care about his father''s jaw dropped, and continued: "Do you know what it means to go to school in the imperial capital? It means that I have a higher starting point than others, and I can have a better future. I can give you better rewards."


    "Sister Ye Zi and Brother Xiao Mo took the first and second ce in the exam, and won a total of more than 100 schrships. I also took the first ce in our ss, but I didn''t get anything. Tell me, our ce canpete with the imperial capital. than?"


    Wang Xinfeng only showed off her daughter-inw when she won the schrship, and her grandchildren were selectively forgotten by her, so everyone didn''t know.


    Everyone didn''t expect that elementary school students could get so much money for being the first in the exam, and they couldn''t save so much throughout the year.


    It¡¯s easy for schrs to earn money, right?


    The people of Li Wangmin''s family were moved, and other things were fine, but Li Baodan''s study was the most important thing in the old Li''s family, and they took it very seriously.


    Li Jianshe and the Niu family are very stable, because their family does not have a child who can take the first ce in the exam, but they can more or less feel the gap between the imperial capital and their Yunguan County.


    The well-known old Sang family looked at Sang Ye again. This girl must not have told Li Baodan that the difference between being the first in age and being the first in the ss is the difference between being the first in the imperial capital and being the first in Yunguan County.


    Look at this kid, he already feels like he has missed 100 million yuan, he looks heartbroken, and everyone in the know has been infected.


    Li Baodan really felt that he had missed 100 million yuan, and he didn''t want to continue to miss it, so he continued to persuade his father.


    "Dad, think about it. I went to study in the imperial capital. I got the first ce in the exam and won more than 100 schrships. When you tell people, don''t they have to praise you and envy you?"


    "In the future, if you go out to drink with people and tell them that my son got the first ce in the exam and how many schrships he has won, won''t they be envious of you?"


    "Look at me now that I have won the first ce, do people envy you? Not at all, you didn''t get anything, how can people envy you, right?"


    "The most important thing is more than a hundred dors, dad, how much wine can I buy for you, how much clothes can I buy for mom, how much cigarettes can I buy for grandpa, and how much meat can I buy for grandma?"


    "Do the math, one semester is more than 100 yuan, and two semesters a year is nearly 300 yuan. Can you earn 300 yuan a year at home?"


    "I can not only learn knowledge by studying, but also earn money and have a brighter future. What a bargain."


    "Go, we must go, let''s go if we sell everything else," Xiao Zhang has been dazzled by the bright future, how can he not do such a good thing, he would be a fool if he didn''t do it.


    Ms. Zhang was also stimted by the 300 yuan. It took her most of her life to save 300 yuan. It is better to study, she must study.


    "Yes, son, you go, you can''t dy my grandson''s future, or I will take your skin off."


    Li Gensheng looked helpless and went to see his father, hoping that his father would be more rational.


    But Li Wangmin was already engrossed in the beautiful fantasy of the Li family being famous and shining, and he didn''t even look at Li Gensheng.


    Li Gensheng felt his head was so big.


    Lao Sang''s family dared not speak, for fear of breaking the dream of the Li family.


    This family is really more daring than their Lao Sang family. This is all the schrships, and their confidence ismendable.


    Li Gensheng still tried to struggle, and smiled stiffly: "Son, the tuition fees in the imperial capital are very expensive, and our family can''t afford it even if we sell everything."


    "Besides, we can''t go to the imperial capital to study, and you can''t transfer your student status."


    "Besides, there are so many people in the imperial capital. It is not so easy to get the first ce in the exam. Ourmune has few people, so..."


    Li Gensheng did not dare to continue, fearing that his son''s self-confidence would be hit.


    But I have to say that Li Gensheng is the only sober person in the old Li family.


    However, he couldn''t speak alone, and as soon as he finished speaking, he was surrounded and beaten by the whole family.


    Everyone is responding positively, but he wants to pour cold water on it. This is not asking for a fight.


    Li Gensheng felt bitter, but he didn''t say anything.


    Grandpa Sang said: "If you really want to send your children to study in the imperial capital, it is not impossible. My old face is still useful, and I can do this."


    "It''s easy to talk about money, let the child write the IOU, and we will lend it to him. Take care of your own affairs, child, do you agree?"

 Chapter 248: 248 What women can do

    Li Baodan nodded again and again, almost throwing his snot away, wiped his arm sideways, and said firmly: "Grandpa, I can, I write an IOU, I will definitely pay it back, I will not renege on the debt."


    "I''m Sister Yezi''s younger brother. I''m the most loyal,mitted, and manly man."


    That momentum is awesome.


    Li Wangmin''s family of four, looking at the tall and tall Li Baodan, wiped away tears with red eyes, the child has really grown up.


    Old man Sang patted the little man on the shoulder: "Yes, enough for a man. However, a big man can''t do things only with loyalty and courage, but also with brains and reason."


    "Your dad is right about one thing. Mountains beyond mountains, people outsiders, you can get the first ce in the exam in Yunguan County, but you may not be able to pass the exam if you go to the imperial capital."


    "Of course, no one makes you have to take the first ce in the exam, but you must be mentally prepared for this."


    "In the future, if you get the first ce in the exam, don''t be arrogant or impetuous. If you don''t pass the exam, keep working hard and don''t get discouraged. Can you do it?"


    Li Baodan had a serious face, thought for a while, and then puffed out his small chest and said loudly: "Grandpa, I understand, I am not afraid of difficulties, I am not afraid of setbacks, I will persevere, work hard, and will not be defeated by a setback , and will not becent just because of a little achievement."


    ¡°I will always keep my feet on the ground and be a man standing upright.¡±


    The little boy stood upright, and everyone present couldn''t help being moved.


    Grandpa Sang gave a loud shout: "You are worthy of being a descendant of my country. You have ambition and study hard. Only by studying can you strengthen the country and enrich yourself. Don''t forget your original intention."


    At this moment, Li Baodan has infinite pride in his heart, he must stick to his heart and move forward bravely.


    As a father, Li Gensheng no longer has any worries. His sons are so brave, there is no reason for a father to be timid.


    "Okay, go to the imperial capital, even if it''s for my son, I''m willing to fight, big brother, please take me."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded.


    The mood at the scene was a little high, and everyone looked at the Niu family, and it was time for them to express their views.


    Uncle Niu blushed and stammered: "No, no, I don''t know what Da Zhuang''s nephew said, no, no, no."


    Niu Manjiang, the eldest brother of the Niu family, also blushed and shook his head. He was more bored than Uncle Niu, so he shook his head, unable to utter a word.


    Sister-inw Niu Fang Fang nced at her husband, and secretly sighed in disappointment. She knew all the virtues of her own man, and she understood this matter, so she couldn''t force it.


    This is fate, her family is doomed not to be rich.


    Today''s days are enough, she shouldn''t be dissatisfied.


    Niu Manhe has a formal job.


    Today''s iron rice bowl is very popr, and no one will lose their iron rice bowl and do something unpredictable.


    So Niu Manhe remained silent, he felt that the matter probably had nothing to do with him.


    Ren Jiao rolled her eyes. Although her elder brother asked her to follow the pace of the Sang family, she had the same idea as Niu Manhe in this matter. It is better to have an iron rice bowl.


    The men in the family did not live up to expectations, and Aunt Niu was also convinced, and did not have any hope for them from the beginning to the end.


    asked Wang Xinfeng: "Is there no work that women can do?"


    Wang Xinfeng said: "Women can also drive?"


    Everyone was shocked: "Women can drive too?"


    Wang Xinfeng is proud: "I can drive."


    The old sister Aunt Niu envied her real name: "Really?"


    Wang Xinfeng raised his head: "Of course, I will take you for a strollter."


    "That''s great."


    The two old sisters made a hasty appointment for a y.


    Aunt Niu is still sober and has not forgotten her original intention.


    "I can''t drive. I''m old and I can''t afford it. Is there anything I can do?"


    Wang Xinfeng made Sang Dazhuang think.


    Sang Dazhuang doesn¡¯t need to think about it, there is plenty of life: ¡°After I go to the imperial capital, I will manage the people in my hands in a unified way. When the timees, I will need someone to help me cook. If Aunt Niu is willing, I can help with the cooking.¡±


    "Even if you have to leave home and nevere back all year round, Aunt Niu has to think carefully."


    Aunt Niu was overjoyed: "It''s okay, although the old men at home are a little bored, it''s still okay to be a stutterer and feed yourself."


    Uncle Niu nced at the excited daughter-inw, hesitant to speak, he wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare.


    Aunt Niu didn''t pay attention to him, and continued: "I''m good at cooking, and this can be done. That is, Da Zhuang, how many people do you have under yourmand, and you have to hire someone to cook alone. It won''t be specially arranged for Auntie to take care of her." live?"


    "You can''t do business at a loss. It''s okay to do things that no woman can do. I''m just asking."


    Wang Xinfeng red at the old sister angrily: "Who do you look down on? Sang Dazhuang has more than 50 people under hismand. You have to add more when you go to the imperial capital. You can''t do it alone."


    "Mrs. Zhou, you are idle at home anyway, so join hands with Wang Dahua, cook together, and ask Sang Dazhuang to pay you."


    Although Granny Zhou is in her sixties, she is in good health, so it is no problem to help with cooking.


    It depends on whether the olddy is willing to leave her hometown.


    Wang Xinfeng thought, everyone he knew had gone away, and Mrs. Zhou was left at home as an orphan.


    Granny Zhou, who was knocked suddenly, looked nk. She was just here to join in the fun, and she didn''t expect to have her own business.


    She has old arms and legs, is that okay?


    "Me? Can I also go to the imperial capital to help? Earn wages?"


    Wang Xinfeng gave her a disgusted look: "Why, I feel like I have old arms and legs, and I can''t move around anymore? Is it because I can''t hold a spat or a kitchen knife?"


    Grandma Zhou refused to ept her old age, and pped her thigh: "I can''t turn? I can still carry big dung all over the field and run. It will be no problem to run for another ten years. There is nothing wrong with cooking a meal."


    Wang Xinfeng sneered: "Then shall we go?"


    "Go, if you don''t dislike the old woman, the old woman will go."


    Grandma Zhou has been suffering and tired all her life. She originally thought that she would be helpless when she got old, and no one would know if she died in the house.


    But luck came, and I met Wang Xinfeng.


    The whole family does not dislike her, and is willing to take care of her, even people who are far away from mountains and seas miss her, how can she not know good from bad.


    It is also good to see the imperial capital in this life, she is blessed.


    Wang Xinfeng snorted in satisfaction and said nothing more.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Grandma Zhou is willing to go, so she can do it with Aunt Niu, and I will arrange amodation for you at that time. You can go anyway, and I will arrange other things, so don''t worry about it."


    Everyone was still secretly shocked that there were so many people in Sang Dazhuang''s hands, almost catching up with a factory, and the ability of Lao Sang''s family refreshed their cognition.


    In a blink of an eye, the two cooking ces were gone, and the remaining women felt a little regretful, what a pity.


    Ms. Zhang leaned over with a smile and asked, "Nephew, is there anything suitable for women to do? Look at Auntie. Auntie is strong, can cook, has quick legs, and is also courageous. Let me arrange one for you?"


    Li Wangmin was worried that the Sang family felt that they were not satisfied, so he hurriedly scolded the old women in the family: "Okay, don''t be silly, nephew Da Zhuang gave our family a good way, don''t be dissatisfied."


    "Does this mean that it can be arranged by arrangement? There are still a lot of things at home, so what to do, stay at home."


    Old women are not sensible at all, so don''t harm your son and grandson.


    The mother-inw was scolded, and Xiao Zhang, who was about to move, also stopped thinking and didn''t dare to speak.


    Mrs. Zhang also reacted, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry about it, my nephew, my aunt is just joking."


    Sang Dazhuang looked away, didn''t say anything, just thought Zhang was joking.

 Chapter 249: 249 Jobs for Nius father and son, jobs for Li Wangmin

    Sang Dazhuang looked at Uncle Niu and said, "I''m going to build a construction team to undertake house construction projects, whether it''s masons, plumbers, or carpenters, they will all be included."


    "For carpentry work, if Uncle Niu is willing, he can do it together."


    Before Uncle Niu could open his mouth, Aunt Niu quickly responded: "If you can do it, you can do it, old things can only do this."


    Nothing else, Aunt Niu is very confident in the carpentry skills of her man.


    This matter does not need to go through Uncle Niu, she can directly respond to it.


    The old aunt knew very well in her heart that if it wasn''t for the material, she wouldn''t be able to show her strength, just like when her man rejected Sang Dazhuang just now, she didn''t say a word.


    Uncle Niu looked at his daughter-inw nkly, a little anxious, he didn''t ask anything, how could he respond.


    Man is still very cautious. Although they are all carpenters, there are many categories.


    A carpenter who builds a house is different from a carpenter who makes furniture.


    Uncle Niu thinks he can do some furniture work, but he really can¡¯t do anything else.


    "This, this, me, me..."


    "Shut up, you," Aunt Niu red over angrily, "My nephew misses you, takes care of you, and specially finds you a job. What else are you not satisfied with?"


    "Anyway, apart from carpentry, my eldest nephew will not let you do anything else. No one knows your virtue. There is nothing to worry about. My eldest nephew knows it well. You don''t understand anything. Just do it honestly. Don''t talk nonsense. .¡±


    Uncle Niu blushed at the words, and couldn''t find a word of rebuttal.


    Fang Fang is a little anxious, her father-inw is gone, where is her man?


    The father-inw can still take his man out to work when he is at home. If the father-inw is gone, wouldn¡¯t his man just n for food in the field?


    Winking at her man Niu Manjiang frequently, but Niu Manjiang couldn''t receive her signal.


    Fortunately, Sang Dazhuang is considerate: "Brother Niu, you are also together."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Niu Manjiang''s temperament is more boring than his father''s, and he can''t hold a fart even if you ask him for a long time.


    Not to mention asking him to express his opinion, he will just look at you nkly.


    However, he also has an advantage. He knows what is good or bad, but he is the most stupid. As long as it is an arrangement given to him by a trustworthy person, he will nod unconditionally.


    "Hey." With a low reply, he fell silent again.


    Fang Fang is happy, as long as there is work to do.


    Sang Dazhuang knew that Niu Manhe would not go, but he asked out of politeness.


    Niu Manhe refused, and no one said anything about the expected answer.


    However, everyone is convinced that Sang Dazhuang formed a construction team. Lao Sang''s family is worthy of being Lao Sang''s family, and it can surprise people at any time.


    I have an idea in a while, and I don¡¯t know how many surprises are waiting.


    Of course, Sang Dazhuang is nning to set up a car factory.


    But none of the people here are qualified for the job, so Sang Dazhuang didn''t say anything.


    This matter will not be aplished in a short while, and it will inevitably make people feel that he is big-hearted if he talks too much.


    However, regarding manpower, Sang Dazhuang was not satisfied with those on the scene, and told Li Wangmin.


    "Uncle Li, I am still the same. I am short of manpower. I want to help the vige as much as possible while meeting my needs, so I will try my best to find people in my hometown. Therefore, I need you to help me."


    Of course it¡¯s okay to help, Li Wangmin patted his chest and nodded: "If you have something to do, please let me know, uncle will take care of it for you."


    Now the two families are considered to be on the same boat, and they are much closer to each other, and their names have also be closer.


    It was something that both parties were happy to see happen, and there was no embarrassing period of running in, so the shouting was quite natural.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "I would like to ask you to help me find a manpower, not limited to the Cooper brigade, as long as the character and ability pass the test, you can rmend it."


    "It means Uncle Li, help me find someone. I don''t care about this person''s identity and background, I only care about the character and ability of the person. If you find one, I will give you a dor for your hard work."


    "If the person you are looking for has made significant contributions and made some achievements while working in my hands, after he gets the reward, I will give you a reward of ten yuan ordingly."


    "At least ten yuan, every time there is an achievement, there will be a reward, there is no upper limit."


    "The hard work fee and reward are not fixed. If we do well, our business develops well, and you find good people, the cost will also double."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, isn''t this just sending money?


    Can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Li Wangmin was so excited that his hands shook, he moved his **** forward, looked straight at Sang Dazhuang, his old face was wrinkled: "Nephew, do you really want me to do this?"


    "Why, you want to recruit workers, shout out, arge group of peoplee, how can I use me, and you have to spend a lot of money."


    Li Wangmin''s words are not ttery, it is true.


    Nowadays, which factory, which unit or important person in the job must not be squeezed out of the head, Sang Dazhuang has no use for him at all.


    Say hello, and a sea of ??people wille running.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Uncle Li can be used, this is up to you."


    Li Wangmin is inexplicably proud. Listen, he is so capable but he doesn¡¯t know it. It still depends on others¡¯ insight.


    But he is getting old, so he has to be reserved.


    asked reservedly: "Why?"


    Sang Dazhuang said: "First, you have been the captain of the brigade for many years, and you have a good reputation and reputation. You can see it and everyone believes in you."


    "You travel frequently in ten miles and eight viges. There are many people who know you, and you know a lot. The more you know, the more smoothly and quickly you can do things."


    "If you work with me, most of them will leave their hometowns. I have a bad reputation. Many people may not want to, but with Uncle Li as a guarantee, they won''t have such worries."


    Li Wangmin nodded, it wasn''t him bragging, all over the world, as long as Li Wangmin speaks, no one will question him, everyone has to give him Li Wangmin face.


    "Secondly, I trust Uncle Li''s ability and vision. It is true that the recruitment can respond to everyone, but the people whoe are good and bad. I have to work hard to screen. After the screening, I have to try it out for a period of time before I can confirm whether this person is good or not."


    "But Uncle Li, with your help, you can save me this trouble, have time to do more things, and avoid more mistakes and losses in the work."


    "So I hope that when you help me find someone, you can carefully screen them first. You are familiar with the surroundings, this family, and the situation of this person. You must know."


    "With your help, I can save time, effort and money."


    Li Wangmin raised his chin a little bit higher, that¡¯s right, he knows exactly who is good and who is bad around him, so don¡¯t think about anyone fooling around with him.


    "The third thing is that I value Uncle Li''s conduct and sense of responsibility. Our family doesn''t often stay in our hometown, and we will have Uncle Li to help and take care of us in the future."


    "Recruiting people doesn''t happen overnight. As long as I don''t go bankrupt, recruiting people is a long-term thing."


    "If you change someone, after a long time, there are too many people, and if you get confused by money, it is easy to breed different thoughts."


    "With Uncle Li watching, no one will make trouble or cause trouble. I can rest assured that I will leave it to you."

 Chapter 250: 250 employment contracts

    Sang Dazhuang did not praise Li Wangmin too much, although Li Wangmin always camete every time the Sang family had something to do.


    But he is really prudent in his work, otherwise he would not have been the captain for so many years, and he would not have been squeezed out.


    It is true that people have selfishness, let¡¯s see if selfishness is serious.


    Li Wangmin also has selfishness, but when he handles affairs, he can minimize his own selfishness and maximize fairness and justice.


    And he has his own set of principles, which are self-interested but not harmful to others, and he sticks to the principles for decades and never vites them.


    With this character, he is avable.


    Li Wangmin was almost moved to tears, and finally found someone who understands him.


    Immediately filled with pride, he patted his chest and promised: "Nephew, since you trust uncle so much, uncle will definitely not let you down. Don''t worry if you leave this matter to me, nothing will go wrong."


    "I, Li Wangmin, spit and nail, and there is nothing I can''t do. I can get things done. If anyone makes small moves under my nose, I will take his skin off."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the old man whose back was about to be iron with a little distaste. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his saliva was sshing all over the ce. It was a little too much. It was just a small job. As for, exaggerated.


    "I trust Uncle Li, but I still have to say some ugly things first."


    ¡°No matter how you behave or do things, if you do well, you will be rewarded, if you don¡¯t do well, you will be punished.¡±


    "So, Uncle Li, if the person you are looking fores with evil intentions, or because of bad character, deliberately sabotages my business and work, causing loss of personnel or property, I have to ask Uncle Li for someone to know." Unclear, unfavorable fines.¡±


    "The amount of the fine depends on the loss. Generally, it is half of the loss. If more than a certain percentage of the people you are looking for are such unavable people, then I have to take back your job."


    "Of course, the unintentional loss, or the reason for the intentional loss, is not the nature and the original purpose ofing in, but theter stage, caused by some reason, then Uncle Li will not be implicated."


    "So, Uncle Li, when you are looking for someone, you have to see clearly that everyone you are looking for is rted to your vital interests."


    "I will write this matter into the contract when the timees, and the rewards and punishments will be written together to protect ourmon rights and interests."


    Li Wangmin didn¡¯t understand the rest, but he understood the punishment.


    Is there any punishment for this matter? The fiery heart was half cold in an instant.


    I heard that it had to be included in the contract, and my heart became even colder.


    He is a small farmer who does his duty. He has never seen any contracts. When he heard that it was not something that ordinary people could touch, he panicked.


    "Eldest nephew, what kind of contract does it really have to be written? Uncle, don''t you still believe it? I will definitely handle things well."


    Sang Dazhuang had a serious face, his face was not dark, otherwise it would be scary.


    said slowly: "Uncle Li, the contract is not a cage, but an umbre to protect ourmon rights and interests."


    "If you find someone for me in the future, but I don''t give you money, you can sue me with the contract and go to the Public Security Bureau. At that time,rades from the Public Security Bureau will have to help you find me for wages. If you don''t give me money, I''m going to go to jail."


    "If there is no such contract, I will be resigned, and it will be useless for you to find anyone."


    The corner of Li Wangmin''s mouth twitched, how could he renege on his debt.


    Pulled out a stiff smile: "Uncle believes that you are not that kind of person."


    Sang Dazhuang, don''t be guilty, I will believe your words.


    "This is not a matter of trust or not, it is a rule. No matter what rtionship you have with each other or what you do, there must be rules."


    "I run a formalpany, and I am given a regr job. There must be a proper employment contract, or else I am recruiting illegal workers, and I will be paid."


    "If Uncle Li doesn''t understand anything, you can ask more, I promise I won''t cheat you."


    When Li Wangmin heard that Sang Dazhuang might renege on his debt, he felt that this contract was necessary.


    So as soon as Sang Dazhuang said this, he responded immediately,pletely forgetting what Sang Dazhuang said about the punishment before.


    "All right, all right, since it''s a rule, we are all honest and responsible people, we have to abide by the rules, and we all listen to our elder nephew, so we can fix whatever you say."


    Li Gensheng opened his mouth and wanted to persuade his father not to agree too quickly, and don''t forget about the punishment.


    As a result, his father didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so he responded impatiently.


    Forget it, no matter what you say about this matter, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Be cautious when looking for someone, even if there are some wrong people, there will not be too many talents.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Brother Li will draw up the specific content of the contract. When it is finished, he will go to you to sign it. If you don''t understand, you can ask him."


    "When the timees, all the people who work in my hands will also sign such employment contracts. If you don''t understand, you can ask."


    "Before signing, be sure to rify all doubts, because this will take effect once signed, and cannot be changed at will, and you will not be given a chance to regret it."


    When everyone heard that it was so strict, they immediately paid attention to it, and nodded in response.


    After finalizing the matter, everyone asked a lot of questions, and the sky gradually darkened before leaving with a flushed face.


    When I left, my footsteps were all vain, and my whole person was very floating.


    It made people who saw them look sideways, wondering what they had experienced in Lao Sang''s house.


    Li Wangmin nned to wait until the matter of recruiting workers, at least until the old Sang''s family left, lest all these people go to the Sang''s house to surround them and have a bad life.


    After everyone left, Yu Zhi asked, "With so many people, is it too urgent?"


    Wang Xinfeng also said with a stern face: "Sang Dazhuang, my mother warns you, don''t y tricks on the family''s money, it''s Zhizhi''s, if you lose money, you will go to sleep in the bridge hole."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, so his mother couldn''t say anything good. The one who celebrates Chinese New Year is really his mother.


    Holding his daughter-inw''s hand, he said: "Don''t worry, I know what''s in my heart. Mr. Feng said that the car factory will eliminate a batch of cars and keep them for me. These people are far behind."


    "The Bai family also said that coastal cities can find sources of goods for us, and we can make a lot of money by transporting them ind."


    "Suibei Province, Xia Xiaoyue''s hometown, we also contacted their neighboring counties, the volume is very rich, we can''t lose money."


    Yuzhi nodded: "It''s good if you have sess in your heart, but don''t worry too much, take your time, we are not short of money now, earning money is just to make life better, not to wear yourself down."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned happily: "Don''t worry, daughter-inw, I know."


    Everyone simply didn''t see his stupid look.


    Papa Sang said: "Before I went on vacation, Yingshou met me and knew that our family was in business. He vaguely mentioned to me that spring ising."


    They are all smart people, and they all know what it means.


    Especially Yuzhi, she knows that this spring, the South China Sea Economic Circle.


    She has been waiting, but dare not mention it.


    The father-inw gave her a surprise in advance.


    "Then Mom, when we return to the capital, we can start arranging the renting of the store. We also need to recruit two people. Xiaoyue is still in school, so she definitely can''t stay in the store all the time."


    Wang Xinfeng was very happy. When he thought of opening a shop and earning a lot of money, he didn''t feel sorry for thebor costs.


    "Please, please, please, Zhizhi, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Mom, I think it''s better to invite someone who has experience in this field and can speak well..."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw invited someone to chat with each other.


    The rest of Lao Sang''s family looked at the sky, and it was time to make dinner.


    The person in charge is not avable, what should they do?


    A group of people looked at Papa Sang angrily. When they didn''t say anything, they just said in the middle of the day, if you messed up, you should cook.


    Papa Sang...


    Squeezed his nose and recognized: "Little Man, Ye Zi, let''s go and cook with grandpa. Sang Dazhuang, you have no eyesight, hurry up and follow."


    Sang Dazhuang... Heh, old man, let him be bullied by an honest man, right?

 Chapter 251: 251 Encounter with Ma Taohong

    In the second day of junior high school, it was the day when the little daughter-inw and the auntie returned to their natal home, and every household was very lively.


    The two daughters-inw of Lao Sang''s family have no natal homes to return to, so the whole family lives leisurely at home.


    Sang Dazhuang felt that there were too many people in the family, which was an eyesore, so he simply abducted his wife to go out to y.


    Yuzhi blushed, and went out with Sang Dazhuang half-embracing her.


    The young couple didn¡¯t go anywhere else, they went up the mountain, and the mountain was quiet, but there were people everywhere at the bottom of the mountain, annoying.


    Sang Dazhuang has a hidden secret base on the mountain for storing things.


    I used to hunt things up the mountain, and it was not easy to take them home. Basically, I put them there, and then sent them directly to themunes and counties for sale.


    Yuzhi knew there was such a ce, but had never been there.


    The secret base is actually a hidden cave. Few people go there, and most people can''t find the exact location when they go there.


    It can be regarded as an absolutely safe secret base.


    Yuzhi was carried on the waist by Sang Dazhuang, hugged in his arms, wrapped in a thick coat and brought into the mountain, it was not cold at all.


    The two of them on the road were tired and crooked, fortunately no one was there, otherwise they would have to be reported as immoral.


    As soon as the two arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw a thin woman standing on a protruding rock on the edge of the cliff. Her figure was thin and she was crumbling in the cold wind, as if she would fall headlong in the next second.


    Yu Zhi couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Sang Dazhuang pushed him down and strode forward. He didn''t want his wife to be contaminated by these bad things.


    The knee-deep snow creaked when stepped on.


    Ma Taohong heard the movement, turned her head, and saw Sang Dazhuang.


    Can''t help but flinch a little, a little scared, the two families have had troubles before, before the Sang family was prosperous, they couldn''t afford to provoke them, and now they can''t afford to provoke them even more.


    Looking at Sang Dazhuang''s chest, there is a person hugged there, whose face cannot be seen, but she must be Yuzhi.


    Sang Dazhuang is domineering, weak, rough, and vicious, but he is a good husband.


    None of the men in the Gubai brigade who looked down on, hated, or belittled Sang Dazhuang could love his wife more than Sang Dazhuang.


    Those people said that men who revolve around women all day are not men, but she felt that they were real men.


    A man like Sang Dazhuang would not mess around with a elm branch behind his back.


    I was quite scared at first, but at this moment, I don¡¯t know why, but suddenly I have great courage and courage, and I speak loudly.


    "Yuzhi, do you know how jealous I am of you?"


    Sang Dazhuang covered Yuzhi''s ears with his big hands, and strode up the mountain, not nning to stay and talk to a crazy woman.


    Ma Taohong hurriedly chased after her for two steps, and said again: "As a woman, why, why are you so lucky?"


    Sang Dazhuang has gone far away, and Ma Taohong is even more anxious.


    "Yuzhi, I beg you, stay and talk to me, just talk, I beg you. I don''t want to die, but I don''t know how to live."


    Yuzhi patted Sang Dazhuang''s hand: "Listen to what she said."


    Sang Dazhuang stopped obediently with a gloomy and impatient face.


    "Right here, here Leeward."


    Yuzhi smiled and replied, "Okay."


    Sang Dazhuang wrapped the elm branch tightly before putting it down, and ced it in a small mountain depression leeward, where there happened to be a strong and dry broken log for the elm branch to sit on.


    Turning her head to look at Ma Taohong who was on the stone with disgust, said: "Get up here yourself."


    Ma Taohong pursed her lips, not daring to refute.


    Holding back his frozen limbs, he climbed up tremblingly.


    Sang Dazhuang was a few steps away, and she crawled for more than ten minutes.


    The face, body, and limbs have all been frozen and unconscious, and the whole person is as stiff as a walking corpse.


    Sit down beside the elm branch tremblingly, trying to get closer to absorb some of the temperature of the elm branch.


    Sang Dazhuang''s face sank, Ma Taohong was so frightened that he almost fell down.


    Yuzhi said: "It''s okay, just wait for me, Da Zhuang."


    Sang Dazhuang gave Ma Taohong a warning look, and then took a step to the side, looking at Yuzhi carefully, for fear that Ma Taohong would go crazy and do something.


    Yuzhi is not afraid, Ma Taohong is already frozen, and she really is no match for her.


    Ma Taohong is the daughter-inw of Li Wangcai and Zhao Changfang. Zhao Changfang said that Yuzhi didn''t know how to persuade Wang Xinfeng and made troubles.


    She said that Yuzhi shouldn''t humiliate herself and do something shameful, so she should hide it secretly, and don''t go out to embarrass others.


    Yuzhi followed the same pattern, and went back, making up Zhao Changfang and her daughter-inw because the man in the family was not good enough to steal.


    Sang Dazhuang kicked the unweaned man in his family, and the two families became enmity. Ma Taohong was still dissatisfied with Yuzhi at the time.


    However, with the passage of time, the torment of life, the hardships of life, that dissatisfaction has long been reced by sorrow.


    Now Ma Taohong is full of despair and bewilderment.


    Her mother-inw Zhao Changfang wondered if she was stimted by the development of the old Sang family, since it was rumored that the Sang family lived well in the imperial capital.


    She tried every means to train her, including her unweaned man, she was pregnant in October, the child she worked so hard to give birth to, a big family, no one regarded her as an individual.


    Needless to say, a man has never left his mother since he was born. He has be a father, shit, wiped his ass, and sometimes asks his mother for help.


    The children in the family were taught by Zhao Changfang to be disgusting, ruthless and ungrateful. At a young age, the girl has no shame, and the son is not doing his job properly.


    The age that should be the governor, the age to understand the defense of men and women, but he still doesn''t know anything.


    She is ashamed to talk about things between brothers and sisters at home.


    She, a mother, said something and wanted to educate her, but the whole family, young and old, fought together.


    Said that she had a dirty mind, was shameless, and had a bad heart.


    At first, she still felt sorry for the child and wanted to teach the child back to the right path, but after being beaten a few times, she gave up.


    In the middle of the year, her natal father passed away, and her natal brother came to report the funeral.


    The whole family not only kept it from her and refused to let her go back, but even beat her brother up.


    Said that his brother came to beat Qiufeng on purpose to cheat money.


    Not long after, Zhao Changfang''s natal nephew was going to get married, but he had no money, so she asked her to go back to her natal family to get it.


    She didn''t know about her father''s death and her brother''s beating.


    Thinking about going back to her mother''s house for a cutscene, it can be regarded as going back to see rtives.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten back by the people in the vige when I was still at the entrance of the vige.


    After some questioning, I found out what happened.


    She was almost mad, and came back to find a reason with her family, but she was beaten again without saying a word.


    Beating her half to death, she was still in the yard no matter what.


    It is because of her fate that she can survive.


    After that, Zhao Changfang tortured her even harder, and she really couldn''t survive.


    Today is the day to go back to her natal family, but she has no natal family anymore.


    When other people''s homes are happy and happy, she only has coldness, indifference, bitterness and hatred.


    Frustrated, I wanted to end my life.


    But standing there, when she was hit by the biting cold wind, she felt afraid.


    Looking at the bottomless show off, I felt dizzy, flustered and frightened.


    She is afraid of death, she is unwilling.


    She can''t die, and she can''t live.


    In such a scene, when I see someone I envy and envy, I don¡¯t know why, but I just want to talk to her, talk about my grievances and sufferings.

 Chapter 252: 252 Chatting with Ma Taohong

    Yuzhi listened quietly to Ma Taohong''s narration. She didn''t know much about Li Wangcai''s family.


    The pot of dirty water I made up is all based on imagination and has no evidence.


    After the quarrel between the two families, there was no intersection, and she never went to find out what was going on with the family.


    Listening to Ma Taohong''s weeping past, I felt that the words I made up at the beginning were really too gentle. Marrying a wife who is not a good person will harm the three generations is true.


    Zhao Changfang is afraid that this is the beginning of the misfortune of three generations of this family. Ma Taohong''s experience is indeed sympathetic, but some things are not so absolute.


    Today''s world is much better than before. Women''s rights can be protected through policies. It depends on whether this person has the heart to fight for his own rights.


    Ma Taohong''s children, the eldest is more than ten years old, and the youngest is seven or eight years old. Basically, their character has been fixed, and it is difficult to correct it.


    The only person who can correct them is Ma Taohong, but obviously, Ma Taohong does not have this ability.


    If she can stand up, learn to be smart, learn to be strong, it is not hopeless.


    Yuzhi listened quietly, without responding.


    Ma Taohong seemed to want to find someone to confide in, and didn''t intend to respond.


    After talking about his own suffering, he also talked about his jealousy towards Yuzhi.


    "You didn''t know good from bad before. You had a man who loved you, an obedient child, and a kind mother-inw. But you were not satisfied, and you wanted to do everything in your power. I see, I really think you..."


    Before she finishedining, Ma Taohong noticed a fierce stare, which made her swallow all the rest of her words in fright, and tried her best to shrink herself into a ball trembling.


    Yuzhi didn''t feel offended by these words, it was a fact, she never avoided her past mistakes, only by facing them sincerely could she truly repent and learn a lesson from them.


    After patting the dark-faced Sang Dazhuang, he took back his air-conditioning.


    Ma Taohong hugged herself tightly, feeling envious again.


    Look at other people''s men, if someone says something bad, you have to protect them.


    What about her man?


    Oh, don''t mention it.


    "Tell me, why is this person''s life so different. I am also working hard to live. I also want a harmonious husband and wife, filial sons and daughters, loving parents-inw, and a harmonious and beautiful family."


    ¡°I obviously try my best to make this family better, but everyone in this family thinks that I am not worthy, and that I am not of one mind with them, and they all want to exclude me.¡±


    "I don''t understand, what am I doing wrong and what do I have to do to make them ept me?"


    "I didn''t do anything harmful to the world. I didn''t even have anyone to gossip or gossip. I''ve always behaved in my own right. Why did God punish me like this?"


    "So, the same life, different fate, but you live a better life than me, I am not reconciled, I am jealous, every time I suffer from hardships, you are infinitely beautiful."


    "I always have dark thoughts, and I keep asking why? Why do you have a good life because you are so good, I work so hard, so hard, but I will suffer from suffering."


    "I wish you could fall from heaven to **** and suffer what I have suffered."


    "You said, am I being punished by God just because I am jealous of a person for no reason, maliciously nder and curse a person in my heart?"


    Yu Zhi thought about it very seriously: "Probably not, God is not so idle, and he is not omnipotent. He probably doesn''t know what you think."


    Yuzhi''s serious answer stunned Ma Taohong for a moment.


    Then smiled wryly: "So, my life is cheap? I was born to suffer these hardships?"


    Yu Zhi thought about it seriously again and said: "Probably not. If there is a theory of innateness, then if I follow my previous life trajectory, I should not die well."


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t end well, and Yu Zhi was right.


    Sang Dazhuang said coldly, "Daughter-inw, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Zhi smiled and squeezed the man''s hand.


    Ma Taohong suddenly discovered that Yuzhi was not as fragile and vulnerable as she thought.


    She seems to be very strong in her heart, at least she won''t be able to be so calm when facing past mistakes like her.


    So, she is really not worthless as everyone said.


    Yuzhi continued: "But I have changed, so my life has also changed. After the change, I live a very happy life and will continue to be happy forever."


    "So, I don''t think it''s true to say that it''s doomed. How a person lives depends on how the person lives."


    Ma Taohong opened her mouth, and it took a long time to find her own voice.


    "So, you mean, I should change?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head: "I don''t mean anything, I''m just answering your question."


    "What you want to do is your business. Others can''t interfere, let alone make decisions for you."


    "Whether to change or not depends on whether you need it or not."


    ¡°And some people may not get the results they want even if they make changes.¡±


    ¡°I can only say that I am very lucky. I met family members who cherish me. Even if I don¡¯t change, they will always cherish me. I changed, which is the icing on the cake. It will affect the ending, but it will not make the ending worse.¡±


    "You should be jealous of me. There should be no luckier person in the world than me."


    As he spoke, he leaned softly towards the tall and straight man.


    The man immediately took a step forward, holding the little daughter-inw tightly in his arms, feeling the pain in his heart.


    Ma Taohong looked envious, but at this moment, she didn''t see any jealousy.


    Yes, Yuzhi is really the luckiest person in the world, to be able to marry a man who loves her so much, how many people in the world can be as lucky as her.


    Ma Taohong seemed to let go of something.


    Hesitated for a long time, and asked anxiously: "If, I said, if, I get divorced, will I be hated by others and pointed at the backbone?"


    Yuzhi was quite surprised by Ma Taohong''s question. There are not many women who can take the initiative to think of divorce these days.


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer directly, but asked in doubt: "Why do you want to divorce?"


    Ma Taohong smiled wryly: "If I don''t get a divorce and leave that house, I won''t be able to survive, and I will be tortured to death."


    Yuzhi suddenly realized: "So, you are afraid of death."


    Ma Taohong originally felt that being afraid of death was a shameful thing, but just now Yuzhi calmly faced her mistakes, which gave her courage, and she felt that she was not ashamed to face the fear of death calmly.


    "Yes, I am afraid of death. I came here today to seek death, but when I really want to end this life, I am afraid."


    Yuzhi nodded: "It''s good to be afraid of death. Only when you are afraid of death can you think about how to live better and longer."


    "I think that there is only one life, and all life is possible. Respect for life is the attitude that everyone alive should have."


    "Your fear of death is a good idea, and I support you on that."


    Ma Taohong was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''tugh or cry: "It''s obviously a shameful thing, but after you say it like this, it has be an extremely noble and great thing."


    Yuzhi asked back: "Isn''t it? The martyrs fought **** battles, escaped death, and shed their blood. Isn''t it for future generations to live better?"


    "If everyone tramples on life, belittles life, and ignores life, then what''s the point of the contributions of the predecessors?"


    "Things that are hard-won, things that have no regrets, shouldn''t we cherish them more?"

 Chapter 253: 253 Prepare the Banquet

    Ma Taohong''s heart was shocked, and she put away her joking thoughts: "You are right, I will never despise life again. No one''s life is despised, mine is not, and neither is anyone else''s. We are all the same. It was achieved by the blood and sweat of the martyrs."


    Yuzhi nodded: "It''s good that you can think so. If you value yourself, people will value you."


    Ma Taohong had a sore nose. She had never been told to take care of herself, even if it was her mother who loved her the most after she passed away.


    When my mother was alive, I always liked to tell her that marrying a chicken is like a chicken and marrying a dog like a dog. This is a woman''s fate, and she must learn to ept her fate.


    But she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Yuzhi looked at the vast expanse of snow, and said softly: "There are many things in the world, and there are many choices. No one can take care of everything."


    ¡°What you can do is to choose what you want most, what you think is the most important, and then work hard for it.¡±


    ¡°No matter whether you are rich or poor, whether you are sessful or rough, people will never stop pointing and discussing you.¡±


    "You can''t stop it, you can''t change it, you can only face it calmly."


    "One day, when you are strong enough to be fearless, you will find that those criticisms and belittlings will all be praises."


    "The usations you are afraid of, avoid, and unable to face are actually nothing but nonsense that others try to make you happy, and they will not cause you any harm."


    "Do you see that my Da Zhuang is like this? Everyone used to say that he was a bully, a gangster, and he didn''t end well."


    "What about now?"


    The things that have been bothering Ma Taohong all the time suddenly be clear.


    Looking at Yuzhi excitedly, there was a sudden light in his gray eyes.


    Yuzhi patted his clothes and got up with Sang Dazhuang''s strength: "Goodbye."


    Sang Dazhuang picked up the elm branch and walked up the mountain. Their world of two has not yet begun.


    Ma Taohong didn''te back to herself until the two walked away, and shouted at their backs: "Can I do things with you? I can do anything. I heard that you are recruiting, can I?"


    Yuzhiy on Sang Dazhuang''s shoulder, and said, "We don''t ept people who can''t even handle their private life well, please."


    Ma Taohong paused, and made up her mind: "I will handle it well, I will definitely handle it well."


    Yuzhi didn''t reply, nor did she pay attention to Ma Taohong.


    The young couple yed in the secret base for most of the day, and the sun went down before returning home.


    Tomorrow there is a treat, and the chef who came to help the chef has arrived with his helpers. Some things need to be prepared in advance, so usually you have toe to the host''s house one day in advance for the banquet.


    Yuzhi didn''t want Wang Xinfeng to work too hard. After discussing with his family, he decided to add money to the chef. Whether it wasbor or food, they would arrange it.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family helped to borrow some tables, chairs, benches, bowls and chopsticks in the vige, so it was easier to do without interfering in the whole process.


    The master chef is naturally happy, and he earns more money by doing this than simply cooking.


    The whole family, old and young,e to help together, and you can save more.


    The yard is already busy, and Lao Sang''s family is watching the fun.


    Master Xi¡¯s whole family, old and young, came together. There were seven or eight people, which was enough, and the Sang family didn¡¯t need to do it.


    Sang Dazhuang saw that there was not much food prepared by the helper, so he simply asked mulberries and mulberry leaves to go hunting in the mountains and bring back some meat.


    Old man Sang and old man Sang also want to join in the fun after hearing this.


    Five people from four generations of grandparents and grandchildren set off up the mountain together.


    It¡¯s not to help the chef deliberately save money on this, the main reason is that food is in short supply now, and it¡¯s impossible to buy it.


    Prepared chicken, duck and fish meat, which is already considered rich, but the quantity is notrge, and it is impossible to have a whole chicken, duck and fish for each table.


    Common vegetarian dishes like cabbage, radish and potatoes will upy the main position, which is contrary to Lao Sang¡¯s habit of good meat, so I want to get more meat.


    Wang Xinfeng was cursing. It was almost dark and I went up the mountain. Why did I go so early?


    Yuzhi smiled and took Wang Xinfeng''s arm, and said: "Mom, I see that the types of things are a bit monotonous, let''s go and ask Brother Li if there are any unsold wild goods, and add some, so that everyone can buy more. taste."


    The chef next to him blushed and felt ashamed.


    The master¡¯s name is Luo Yiguo. He is in his fifties. He is tall and has a big frame, but he is very thin, as thin as if there is only ayer of skin wrapped around the bones.


    Bald, wrinkled face.


    The appearance that should have some momentum, but it always makes people feel silly.


    Lao Sang''s family said that there were few things and he had to do it himself, so he felt that it was a shame to take some money.


    ording to the previous banquet specifications, the things he prepared were indeed less.


    The old man felt guilty and uneasy, and blushed and said: "The master, I didn''t do this well, the food materials, I, I, I won''t ept it, the things I brought are an apology to the master, and I will pay for the banquet." hit..."


    I want to make a discount, but I don¡¯t know how much discount is suitable, so I got stuck for a while.


    Everyone in the Luo family, old and young, felt their hearts bleed when they heard Luo Yiguo say that not only would they not charge for the ingredients, but they would also have to discount them.


    I was quite happy to have a business, but I lost all my money and lost energy in working.


    But Luo Yiguo looks naive on the outside, but at home, he is an upromising head of the family, and no one dares to refute his words.


    All just muffled and ufortable, and did not speak.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Uncle Luo misunderstood, we didn''t dislike you for not preparing enough things, you prepared very carefully, we are very satisfied, thank you for your hard work. We will not pay less for your wages, let alone the money for ingredients, As much as you should, there is no reason for you to suffer."


    "It''s our own wish to prepare extra things. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that you have to work harder and work harder."


    "We will also pay the corresponding wages for the redundantbor. We must not let you suffer."


    Luo Yiguo''s daughter-inw, Duan, was afraid that the old man in the family would get angry and would not want money, so she hurriedly said, "It''s all right, cooking is our job, it''s not hard work, and it''s not money."


    "If you don''t me the things we prepared for not being on the table, we are already very grateful."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, the Niu''s banquet a few days ago was the first order we took in more than ten years."


    "You guys think highly of us and continue to take care of our business. Our whole family is very grateful."


    "It''s just that we have no skills, and we really can''t buy any good things."


    "It''s also our fault that we were too big-hearted at the beginning. We didn''t think of these things. We boasted that we took the job, but it caused you trouble."


    "You are all good people, don''t me us, we are already very grateful. We will definitely do a good job at the banquet, the host can rest assured."


    Yuzhi didn''t argue too much, and agreed.


    The members of the old Luo family were also happy. Fortunately, there was no blood loss.


    Luo Yiguo understood his family''s thoughts in his heart, even though he thought it was wrong to do so, he didn''t speak again, it was all because of poverty.


    Wang Xinfeng was not willing to ask Yuzhi to go to Li Gan to ask about the ingredients. When he saw a mulberry leaf slug running outside, he asked the little guy to help him run and call Li Gan toe over.


    Li Gan came quickly, saying that there were goods, turned around and went to Zhao Qiang Shouhou to get the goods.


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening, and it waspletely dark. Every household closed their doors and kept warm on the kang.


    The four generations of grandparents who went up the mountain finally came back.

 Chapter 254: 254 The meat brought back, Gao Hes family arrived

    Sang Ye alone carried a big wild boar weighing more than two hundred catties.


    The little girl ran furiously, and the wild boar was lifted above her head, covering her feet so that she couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t see her panting.


    Sang Dazhuang was carrying three wild goats by himself, which added up to three hundred catties, and he did not show any difficulty.


    Papa Sang and Mulberry each carried a bunch of hares, adding up to seventeen or eight rabbits, weighing more than a hundred catties.


    This time, the meat is really full.


    Old man Sang shook his hands, walked in the forefront, strode down the mountain, his loud voice echoed over the Cooper brigade.


    Wang Xinfeng in his yard heard it, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes wildly, scolding the old man for being ignorant and too ostentatious.


    "Old things, they are very old, and they don''t know anything. They are afraid that others will not know that they have gone up the mountain. If they don''t invite people, they will feel unhappy."


    Yuzhiforted the olddy with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s cold, we''re all lying down, no one wille out, we won''t see you, and when grandpa and the others get home, we''ll close the door and make sure no one knows."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, still very dissatisfied with the old man.


    Lazy old man Wei doesn¡¯t sit when he can lie down, and doesn¡¯t stand when he can sit. After returning, Wang Xinfeng seems to have forgotten his task of paying ten yuan a day for living expenses.


    The old man is happy to bezy, and his childhood is very leisurely.


    Sitting on the rocking chair, gnawing on Luo Yiguo''s freshly baked chicken legs, his mouth was full of oil.


    Hearing Wang Xinfeng''s scolding, he gloated and said with a smile: "The old bandit will be sprayed when hees back."


    A sharp knife mmed over: "Useless old stuff, you know how to eat it all day long, and you''re toozy to eat it. What''s the use of you if you''re still eating it."


    "I don''t have any vision at all. Others are so busy that they don''t touch the ground, but you are good. If you are too busy, you still have the nerve to p others, your face."


    Master Wei...


    He just said something quickly, as for grabbing him and spraying?


    The old man was not happy, his thin and small body twisted on the rocking chair, pointed his **** at Wang Xinfeng, and ignored him.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t have time to talk to him anymore, Mr. Sang and the others had arrived home.


    Looking at the meat all over the yard, the olddy¡¯s heart was bleeding, she closed the yard door and asked, ¡°Have you done it?¡±


    The men didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing the pained look on the olddy''s face, they knew that if they dared to answer, they would do everything, and they might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Pack them up first, and see what happens. There must be some leftovers. The leftovers can be given as gifts, or made into jerky and eaten in the imperial capital. What do you think?"


    If there is anything left, the olddy is relieved: "Okay, listen to Zhizhi, Sang Dazhuang Sangye, you two bastards, hurry up, don''t do any shit, just find trouble for my olddy."


    Everyone, hehe, the olddy is typical of being good-looking when she gets cheap.


    They didn''t dare to refute, and went to work honestly.


    Looking at the meat in the yard, Luo Yiguo blushed with excitement.


    For a cook, the hardest thing is to cook without rice.


    Now that we have the ingredients, are you still worried about not being able to cook a good meal?


    The old man is gearing up for a big fight, and he hasn''t cooked a good meal for a long time.


    Lao Sang''s family doesn''t care what he does, as long as the things are packed, they will be handed over to him for arrangement.


    The old man patted his chest and promised that the old Sang family would be satisfied.


    After Sang Dazhuang finished tossing around, it was already past two in the morning. After taking a shower, he fell asleep with his arms around the elm branch.


    The Luo family left someone to watch the fire, and the others were also in the temporary guest room, taking a rest for a while.


    Early the next morning, the smell of meat wafted from the yard of the Sang family.


    The two families had a simple breakfast together, and the three brothers Li Gan, Li Jianjian, Niu and Li Wangmin came over with their respective tables, chairs, benches, bowls and chopsticks.


    Originally wanted to help, but seeing that they couldn''t intervene, they just sat aside and chatted.


    Sang Dazhuang took Sang Ye and the three brothers to borrow some tables, stools and bowls and chopsticks, and the rest was the responsibility of the Luo family.


    The elm sticks bring out snacks and put them on the table, so that everyone whoes to chat can eat and chat.


    Not long after, there was the sound of a car outside the door, and the Gao family and the He family arrived.


    As soon as the people from Lao Sang''s family arrived at the door, the tall, fat, fleshy cannonball rushed over.


    This time, he doesn''t have brother Xiao Mo, or sister Ye Zi, only Grandpa and Grandpa Sang.


    Running so fast that the little fat on his body trembled, he rushed towards the two of them: "Grandpa, Grandpa Sang, I miss you so much, do you miss me?"


    It was a lump of meat, after punching old man Sang, he went to punch old man Sang again.


    Thanks to the fact that the father and son of the Sang family are strong and strong, and their feet are stable, otherwise they really wouldn''t be able to handle such a big lump of meat.


    After the little fat man knew that these two were heroes he admired, he looked forward to this day every day.


    But when they were at home, the adults ordered them to not reveal the identities of the Sang family.


    The little fat man regarded this as a secret mission, and hepleted it very well. His mouth tightened for a rare time, and he didn''t say anything wrong when he was so excited.


    Zheng Jinhua, who was a step behind, looked at the tiger-headed look of her elder grandson, and yelled angrily: "Fatty tall, how did you promise my mother at home? You forgot when you first arrived? Get out of here, where are your manners?" "


    Wang Xinfeng grabbed Zheng Jinhua''s hand: "Oh, what are you shouting for? This kid is so festive. Come in now."


    The little fat man hid behind Mr. Sang and made faces at Zheng Jinhua.


    Zheng Jinhua gave him a hard look, but didn''t care anymore.


    Behind Zheng Jinhua, Gao Jiahe''s family had a big bag, all of which were gifts.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye brothers and sisters, as the main force to receive the gift, hurried over to take over.


    Sang Dazhuang also helped.


    Yuzhi greeted He Yingzi and her sisters-inw toe in, and Sang Laodi greeted Gao Laodie He Laodi and the three sons of the He family.


    Everyone entered the door lively, envious of the vigers who came early to join in the fun.


    Gaohe and his family both drive cars, everyone has a good manner, and the gifts they give are thick and heavy, can you not be enviable?


    The Sang family weed the person directly to the main room.


    Before he was seated, Father He motioned for his son, who was not yet fully healed, and his daughter-inw, who was still missing teeth, toplete today''s main task.


    He Lao San He Chaoqian didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, and he didn¡¯t feel angry. It was indeed his family¡¯s fault.


    Huang Hui felt extremely awkward. After knowing the identity of Lao Sang''s family, she didn''t dare to be jealous, and didn''t dare to be angry or resentful. She only had fear.


    The main task ofing to the door today is to apologize and get the forgiveness of Lao Sang''s family.


    Otherwise, if she makes the Gao family and the He family unable to do business, it doesn''t matter, and she may even be retaliated by the Sang family, then she really can''t stay in the He family.


    Although it is awkward, you still have to do what you have to do.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, he bowed his head: "Well, Sang family brothers and sisters, you don''t remember the viin''s mistakes, it''s because your sister-inw is delusional, that she speaks without restraint, and makes you wronged."


    "Sister-inw apologizes to you, you give sister-inw a chance, forgive me this time, I promise, I won''t be stupid again in the future."


    He Chaoqian also hurriedly said: "Siblings, aunts, old man and brother Da Zhuang, it''s me who didn''t take good care of my daughter-inw. I take the main responsibility for this matter."


    "It''s really wrong to make my younger siblings wronged. The thing has already happened, and we really can''t do anything to redeem it. We can only sincerely apologize. My younger siblings and everyone, please don''t make yourself angry because of this."


    "If you have anyments or suggestions, just ask, we will definitely do a good job to make up for this mistake."

 Chapter 255: 255 Ren Jialai

    Yu Zhi smiled and took Huang Hui''s hand: "Third brother and third sister-inw are serious, but just a few quarrels, you don''t need to apologize specifically, it''s not that serious."


    "When the teeth and the tongue are still colliding, it''s not a big deal. You are so solemn, it makes us feel like we have chicken intestines."


    "And we also made mistakes. At that time, Da Zhuang was too impulsive and hurt his third brother and third sister-inw. Please don''t be angry."


    "I should have gone to the hospital to see you, but there were a lot of things at home, and I heard that you were willing to visit us regardless of past suspicions, so we didn''t go, and we greeted you at home. If you are not thoughtful, please don''t take it to heart .¡±


    "As for this matter, just let it go, it''s all over, don''t need to mention it again, we will still be a family in the future."


    Whether the Sang family really nned to go to the hospital or not, the Gao He family didn''t go into it, and the matter couldn''t stand to be investigated.


    Everyone is a smart person, and some things are just nice to say, and they all understand.


    Yuzhi made a statement, and the matter is over.


    Regardless of whether Sang Dazhuang''s action was too much, it is impossible for Gao He and his family to have something in their hearts, and there will be some conflicts in the future.


    In short, it can be regarded as a happy ending.


    People in the yard stretched their necks to look at the main room, wanting to hear what was being said, and felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    But far away, can''t hear anything.


    The Gaohe family solved the problem with the Sang family, and they didn''t stay in the main room too much. They all went to the yard, integrated into the vige circle, and chatted together.


    This ttered the people in the Gubai brigade. People from the county town don''t dislike them, country mud legs.


    Everyone also understands that this is looking at the face of Lao Sang''s family.


    Not long after, the Ren family also came, which surprised the Sang family.


    Ren Hangfei smiled and said: "Old Sang, Uncle Sang, Auntie, don''t me us foring here without invitation?"


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Houli, and smiled with a smile on his old face: "It''s not strange, it''s not strange,e in, sit in the yard, don''t be polite, just say when it''s cold, I''ll light the brazier."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Ren Hangfei brought the somewhat embarrassed Ren family into Lao Sang''s yard, and the Ren family couldn''t understand why Ren Hangfei insisted oning.


    But Ren Hangfei said that the Sang family must be on good terms.


    Ren Hangfei has the right to speak in the Ren family, and he is also very prestigious. Everyone trusts him, and they follow him honestly without questioning him.


    It''s just that it''s more or less embarrassing abouting uninvited.


    The Ren family entered the yard and saw that the Gao family and the He family were also there. They were both from the county seat, and the county seat was not very big, so they knew each other.


    There are acquaintances, and I feel a lot more at ease, so I sat down and chatted.


    Ren Jiao leaned in front of her brother and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? You brought your parents too?"


    Ren Jiao doesn''t think that brother is trying to save face for her, he came here specially for her, she doesn''t have that big face yet.


    Ren Hangfei rubbed Ren Jiao''s head: "Don''t worry about this, just do your own thing well, learn to be diligent, have a little discernment, and help Sang''s sister-inw do some work of serving tea and water, don''t be like you Just aszy at home."


    Ren Jiao red at her brother angrily, howzy is she? turned away.


    He didn''t dare to show his temper, and went to help Yuzhi honestly.


    Yuzhi didn''t do anything, and Wang Xinfeng couldn''t bear her to be involved.


    The main force serving tea and pouring water is still mulberry and mulberry leaves, plus a self-cooked one, trying to show his tall and fat in front of Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang.


    The slug boys of the Cooper brigade saw someone showing great hospitality to the eldest sister, and immediately felt the crisis in their status, and they also ran back and forth to work.


    So the yard is full of childborers, and there is no need for elm branches at all.


    Yuzhi took Ren Jiao, He Yingzi, He''s daughter-inw, Niu''s daughter-inw, Chen''s family, Xiao Zhang''s, the ufortable little daughter-inw of Ren''s family, and formed a chat group with several other young daughter-inws in the vige, sitting and chatting together .


    Talking about clothes, talking about babies, and talking about your own man is quite interesting.


    Whether they are urbanites or countrymen, there seems to be no estrangement or generation gap, and everyone chatted happily.


    If you be a daughter-inw, it¡¯s not just these three-piece suits.


    Of course, there is also the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, which is also a hot topic among married young daughters-inw.


    However, this topic is not suitable for the time being, and no one brings it up.


    As noon approached, Luo Yiguo told everyone to arrange tables, chairs and benches, so they could sit down and serve food.


    The courtyard has long been surrounded by the smell of food, and everyone has swallowed their saliva for a long time, and they are already too hungry.


    They all took face into ount and didn''t show it.


    As soon as I heard that it was arranged for the table and ready to eat, I was very positive.


    Except for Gao Heren''s family who were arranged in the main room, everyone else was in the yard.


    Today is sunny, but not cold.


    About half of the people in the vige came, only those who were really unfamiliar and those who had trouble with Lao Sang''s family did note.


    There are always thirty or forty tables in total, some of them cannot sit down, and they all take corner seats, and none of Lao Sang''s family can sit on the table.


    It doesn''t matter, they are not going to serve anyway.


    Sang Dazhuang brought mulberry and mulberry leaves and the three brothers Li Gan toasted and greeted the guests between the tables.


    Wang Xinfeng took Yuzhi, Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei, Mr. Sang, and Mrs. Sang to eat with the Luo family in the kitchen.


    Luo Yiguo''s craftsmanship is really good, and there is no limit to the items in Lao Sang''s house. He really brought it to the extreme, and everything is delicious.


    Yu Zhi, who seldom eats meat, couldn''t help but eat half a bowl of all kinds of meat.


    "Uncle Luo''s craftsmanship is really good. I don''t know that we will pay for the ingredients and wages. Can you help us make some easy-to-pack and easy-to-carry food? It doesn''t matter whether it''s a meal or a small snack. Do you think it will work?"


    The eyes of the Luo family are all brightened, okay, this business is profitable, and it is easier than making a banquet.


    Luo Yiguo is also very happy, someone likes his craft, more than anything else.


    "Yes, different ingredients have different methods, as long as you are not in a hurry, I can give you one by one."


    Yuzhi smiled and said thanks: "We won''t leave until after the fifteenth day of the Chinese New Year. There is enough time."


    Luo Yiguo said no problem.


    Old Master Wei was excited: "Boy Luo, give me some more roasted chicken and duck, as well as big hoofs, will you make it?"


    Luo Yiguo chuckled: "Yes, don''t worry, I''m good at these things."


    Old Mr. Wei was happy, and wanted to increase the price again, Wang Xinfeng red over: "Eat, eat, eat, eat, think about how to pay the living expenses owed to my mother for such a long time, and you will know how to eat."


    Mr. Wei''s heart was filled at once, but this olddy didn''t forget.


    The smart one didn''t pick up the quibble, and looked at Yuzhi arrogantly: "Yum girl, I want to eat chicken and duck feet, will you buy it?"


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry: "Buy, buy as much as you always eat."


    Old Master Wei nced at Wang Xinfeng proudly, satisfied.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes and ignored the old thing.


    "Daughter-inw, get some fried fish for grandpa. After the frying is done, let''s add some ingredients by ourselves. It''s convenient to eat after frying or steaming." The old man loves fish, but the way to make fish at home few.


    Today Luo Yiguo made a dish of fried fish nuggets, and made two recipes, one is steamed with sauce, the other is fried with side dishes, both are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, very much loved by the old man.


    The elm branch also agreed.


    Papa Sang secretly nced at his wife''s ck face, sat a little further away silently, and said to Yuzhi: "Daughter-inw, what do you think, this spicy bunny dish is good."

 Chapter 256: 256 sign the contract

    Yu Zhi looked at Papa Sang''s cowardly and greedy look andughed: "Okay, then I will make more spicy rabbit diced for Dad. I will let Da Zhuang and Xiao Man Yezi get any ingredientster."


    "I also want to get what mom likes to eat. Mom likes to eat this frozen pork skin, Sixi meatballs, and four big bowls of steamed vegetables. Then, please ask Uncle Luo to make some. It''s cool and can be stored for a while. Let''s take them back to the imperial capital." Eat slowly, okay, Mom?"


    The olddy''s ck face brightened immediately: "Okay, what Zhizhi said is good, but Zhizhi still loves her mother, unlike these white-eyed wolves who only care about themselves, and blinded my mother so much food for nothing."


    "We Zhizhi has to make what we like to eat. Zhizhi likes to eat this steamed broth. Mom went back to learn and learned to make it for Zhizhi often."


    Steamed broth is made of meat that has been chopped into puree, added with some powder, made into balls, steamed in a pan, brushed with egg wash on the surface, steamed into patties, and then cut into slices for soup.


    Put some green vegetables, fresh and tender, Yuzhi really likes it.


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes, the mother-inw and daughter-inw warmly served each other food, and the three big men of Lao Sang''s family secretly breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the olddy would get mad, and they wouldn''t even have **** to eat.


    Seeing the strange faces of the Luo family, the man of the Sang family smiled calmly, and told everyone to eat quickly, you are wee.


    Everyone in the Sang family was satisfied with the meal.


    Wang Xinfeng generously gave the Luo family a big red envelope of one hundred and twenty, and the wages were all outside, so happy that the Luo family couldn''t see their teeth.


    Before the Luo family left, Wang Xinfeng also introduced them to the Gao Heren family, saying that in the future, if their family or someone they knew wanted to hold a banquet, they would go to the Luo family.


    The Luo family was even more moved. People in the countryside may not hold a banquet every ten years, and people in the city are different.


    So the Luo family has three clients from Gao Heren, and they will definitely get a lot of business in the future. For this, they are really grateful to the Sang family.


    Luo Yiguo was so excited that he almost returned all the red envelopes for today''s wages, but fortunately, the Luo family was able to drag and leave in time.


    You can repay your kindness, but you have to fill your stomach first.


    The people in the county town didn¡¯t let you work, so they gave you wages. If the money is returned, their family will have to drink northwest wind.


    Yu Zhi watched the Luo family leave with a smile, he is really a sincere old man.


    Then the unfamiliar people in the vige also left one after another.


    Lao Sang¡¯s family is left with Gao Heren¡¯s family, Li Jianshe, Li Wangmin, Niu¡¯s mother-inw Zhou, and Li Gan¡¯s three brothers.


    The main purpose of their stay is to sign employment and cooperation agreements.


    However, the Ren family is an exception, and the Ren family was left behind by Ren Hangtian''s cheeky belt.


    The rest of Ren''s family members were somewhat ufortable, thinking that Ren Hangtian might have run into something evil.


    A person who was so arrogant before became so shameless at Lao Sang''s house.


    Ren Hangtian saw the dislike of his family members in his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart. After they knew the identity of the Sang family, they would see if they would still think so.


    Ren Hangtian not only stayed cheeky, but also volunteered to join after learning that the Sangjigaohe two were doing business.


    Ren''s family is already numb. At this time, those who are a little discerning should go far away, and those who prefer his family wille together, and they are not afraid of being disgusted.


    The business is mainly owned by Sang Dazhuang, and Sang Dazhuang does not dislike it.


    The Ren family also has their own contacts in the county, and it is beneficial and harmless to have them join, so Sang Dazhuang is happy to see the sess.


    The contract was drafted by Li Gan a long time ago, and only Ren Hangtian was rtively familiar with the contract.


    After all, when handling a case, you will oftene into contact with this aspect.


    The others knew this too, so they made him look over the contract.


    Ren Hangtian didn''t refuse. He read every contract. It has to be said that Sang Dazhuang, a friend, is very good at contracts.


    The contract is done in a watertight manner, and I am afraid that even professionals in this field will not be able to do it so perfectly.


    "The contract is very regr and reasonable, there is no problem, it can be signed, I wille first."


    This is a joint cooperation contract, with five copies, one for each family, and the remaining one for archiving.


    The employment contract for Granny Zhou and her team is simpler, just sign it and file it.


    After the contract was signed, everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Zhi looked at Sister He and asked, "I remember that Sister-inw works in a textile factory, right?"


    Yu Zhi asked suddenly, Lin Meifeng was stunned for a moment before realizing it, and nodded with a smile: "As for the textile factory, after I got married with the child''s father, he got me into it after looking for connections. It has been more than ten years."


    "What''s wrong, brother and sister, do you need some fabric? Tell your sister-inw what you want, and she will get it for you. The fabric in our textile factory is still good. I have the face of my child''s father and my father-inw in the factory. It is easy to get some cloth. .¡±


    Lin Meifeng was so enthusiastic, Yuzhi was a little embarrassed.


    smiled and said: "It''s not that I need cloth, thank you sister-inw. I just want to ask what my sister-inw is doing inside?"


    This question caught Lin Meifeng unexpectedly: "It''s just spinning, but in the first two years, our factory added a new garment workshop, and I was asionally transferred to help out, stepping on the sewing machine to make clothes."


    "We make our own cloth and sell our own clothes. The cost is low, and the profit is not bad. The efficiency of the factory has also increased."


    Yuzhi smiled: "That''s pretty good, that''s it. My mother and I usually make some clothes and sell them in the imperial capital, and the business is pretty good."


    "This year, the business form will be clearer. We decided to rent a shop and continue to do it after we go back. It will be more convenient in all aspects."


    "It''s just that I have to go to school, and my mother can''t keep it alone, so we want to ask two people to help."


    "I know my sister-inw works in a textile factory and is familiar with fabrics, so I would like to ask if you would like to help, or if there is any familiar person who knows fabrics and clothes that I can introduce to me."


    "There is no problem with the sry, but it may not sound as good as working in the factory."


    It is the most honorable thing to work in a factory these days. To start a business and open a shop, not only do you have to take a lot of risks, but you have to be called stupid.


    Most people are unwilling to give up their iron rice bowls and go to private business.


    But Lin Meifeng agreed without even thinking about it: "I can, I am willing, my younger siblings respect me, so I''m sure I''m fine." She was a little excited as she spoke.


    Yu Zhi blinked and smiled and said, "Sister-inw doesn''t need to give me an answer so quickly, you should think about it carefully, this matter is not urgent, nor can it be urgent."


    "And your factory is profitable, so it''s a pity that you just left. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have someone you know to introduce to me, I just ask, and you can find it after you arrive in the imperial capital."


    Lin Meifeng waved her hand: "Sisters and sisters, you don''t know that our factory has a good profit, and it was the first two years."


    "Sincest year, our long-term ie has decreased by two percentage pointspared with the worst time before."


    "Most people in the factory don''t know about this, but our factory ountant has a good rtionship with me and told me secretly."


    "Actually, I can know without her telling me that the clothes I madest year are old-fashioned and ugly in style, so they can''t be sold at all."


    "Before doing it, there was a quarrel among the top management, saying that it couldn''t be done like this. But our factory manager is the garment workshop that was added when he came. After two years of good grades, the whole person is floating."

 Chapter 257: 257 Yuzhi Invites to Congratulate Sister-in-law, Tall and Fat Howling

    Chapter 257 257 Yuzhi invites Mrs. Congrattions, tall and fat howling


    "I don''t listen to advice, I don''t listen to other people''s opinions, and I just go my own way. If the clothes are not innovative, it''s fine if you don''t follow the trend. He also made all the fabrics into ready-made clothes. The textile factory has been reduced to a ready-made garment factory."


    ¡°To the extent that the ready-made clothes cannot be sold, they are piled up in the warehouse. If it is too bad, and the wages cannot be paid, these clothes will be sold at a loss.¡±


    "No, I lost blood, and I didn''t earn anything all year round."


    "But he still doesn''t feel that he is wrong. During the year-end meeting, he made a lot of inexplicable New Year''s ns, which sound unreliable."


    "Last year, the workers in our weaving workshop were transferred to make ready-made garments. They worked overtime all night and all night without any overtime pay. They also deducted a lot of my wages for various reasons."


    "If it wasn''t for the hard-won job and I don''t have a better ce to go, I wouldn''t be so angry with him. Brother and sister, you are just in time, I have to catch it quickly."


    "There''s no need to think about it. My parents-inw and the father will support me, right?"


    Lin Meifeng asked Father He He Laoniang and Boss He He Chaoda.


    The trio nodded.


    It is true that the textile factory has gone downhill, but it is not to the point where it cannot continue to work. The main reason is the rtionship between Lao Sang''s family.


    The family has long agreed on their opinions. As long as it is rted to Lao Sang''s family, there is no need to hesitate, just agree, and the others are not important.


    Yuzhi saw how unified their family was, so she didn''t say anything else.


    "That''s fine, but my mother and I haven''t started our clothing business yet, and we don''t have a n. We can''t sign a contract with you yet."


    "I''m thinking that when we go to the imperial capital, we''ll have a look at the cooperation method and talk about the contract in detail. What do you think?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, I will definitely not y tricks on you and trick you."


    Lin Meifeng waved her hands carelessly: "What''s the matter, can I not trust you, brother and sister?"


    "When our factory resumes work, I will change my job and go directly to the imperial capital with you."


    "Our factory will resume work on the sixth day of the new year, so there will be no dy."


    Lin Meifeng''s behavior style is also very hot and fast, Yuzhi smiled and said yes.


    Others were convinced when they saw that Lin Meifeng deserved to be so forthright. Most people don''t have this courage.


    This made Ren Jiao think deeply, whether the textile factory is really failing, or the attraction of Lao Sang''s family is so great, it is worthwhile for old employees like Lin Meifeng to give up their jobs decisively.


    What about yourself?


    Is it right for me and my husband Niu Manhe to give up the olive branch of the Sang family?


    Such a question only shed in Ren Jiao''s mind for a second before being dismissed by a mournful howl.


    "Grandma, grandma, dear grandma..." Gao Dapang shook his little fat meat and howled all the way in with a loud voice.


    Qianhao has no tears, just sounds disturbing.


    Followed by a bunch of slugs, and Sister Ye Zi who walked boldly and looked disgusted.


    When the adults were chatting, except for Mulberry, Mulberry Ye took all the radish heads outside to y. They ran in so quickly that the yard felt smaller.


    Gao Dapang howled all the way in, the howling sound was so shrill that it scared everyone present, especially the members of the Gu Bai Brigade, fearing that their cubs would offend the city cubs, they hurriedly went to the crowd to see their cubs'' faces, Confirm the situation.


    It all looks normal.


    Zheng Jinhua is no longer the kind grandma who regarded her grandson as a treasure. When she heard the howling of her grandson, she was furious and her temples twitched.


    "Shut up for me, howling, is it itchy? Is there anything you can''t say properly?"


    Gao Xiaopang didn''t even care about being afraid of his grandma''s **** face, so he threw himself into his grandma''s arms and whimpered: "Grandma, dear grandma, my favorite grandma, I want to go to school in the imperial capital too, can you take me to the imperial capital to go to school, okay?" I beg you."


    "I will also give you a big champion in the exam, and earn a big bonus when youe back, grandma, just promise me."


    Everyone in Lao Gao¡¯s family was shocked. The little fat man didn¡¯t like reading since he was a child. Why did he suddenly want to study in the Imperial Capital?


    It is more pragmatic to think about how to pass.


    Li Baodan hid behind his master with a guilty conscience, and no one noticed him for the time being.


    Zheng Jinhua doesn''t believe in the rhetoric of her grandson, and she doesn''t dream of those unrealistic dreams, so she snorts: "You can shut up, my wife has figured out all your tricks, don''t try to fool her."


    "Whenever you pass the exam, I will send you to the imperial capital, otherwise don''t even think about it."


    Her eldest grandson has never passed the exam, and Zheng Jinhua has never held out hope, so she is not at all worried that her boasting in Haikou wille true.


    Obviously, the little fat man also understands that he can''t pass, and his grandma just doesn''t want to take him to school in the imperial capital on purpose.


    But he wants to go, wants to go crazy.


    At the thought of not being able to go, my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys felt ufortable: "Grandma, you can take me there, please, please, I will study hard, brother Xiao Mo and sister Ye Zi are both in the imperial capital, if there is something I don''t understand You can ask them."


    "These people in my hometown are all stupid. They don''t understand anything. Even if I want to learn, I can''t find anyone to teach me."


    "It''s not that I did poorly in the exam, it''s because no one taught me. When I arrive in the imperial capital, I will definitely pass the exam."


    Zheng Jinhua pped the tall, fat **** angrily: "You are stupid. If you are stupid, you can get 100 points in the test. It is clear that you are useless. How dare you call others stupid. What about your face?"


    "Why is there immortal energy in the imperial capital, you can pass the exam as soon as you pass? Don''t fool your grandma, do you really think your grandma is confused?"


    The tall, fat man pouted his neck and said: "The emperor has my little brother and sister Ye Zi, so I can pass the exam."


    "It''s useless for the people here not to mention the 100 exams, but the 200 exams are not as good as my little brother Ye Zi."


    Mulberry Mulberry Leaf has no expression on her face, she politely refuses the high hat.


    Zheng Jinhua was so angry that she wanted to beat up her grandson again: "Why is it useless? They can at least get full marks in the test. Isn''t it the same for you to learn from them and learn from Xiaoman Yezi? You don''t work hard yourself, you are stupid, and you me others?"


    The little fat man said righteously: "It''s different. They can''t beat me, so they dare not teach me. Only when brother Xiao Mo and sister Ye Zi dare to beat me, can I listen to them and learn from them."


    Everyone...


    You are quite proud.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye looked disgusted, and the little fat man was quite stupid again.


    The people of Lao Gao¡¯s family are really tired. They dare not exaggerate to say that they are smart, but they are not stupid.


    Why did he raise a fool.


    Fatty Gao didn''t know how others disliked him, so he whimpered and pestered her grandma: "Grandma, dear grandma, my favorite grandma, the best grandma in the world, just promise me, promise me, okay, okay?" ?¡±


    The boss and a fat man hugged Zheng Jinhua''s arm and shook it, making the olddy dizzy.


    Little Fatty knows the whole Lao Gao family, as long as his own mother agrees, other people''s opinions are not important.


    So I just begged for milk and ignored my parents and grandpas at all.


    Zheng Jinhua is really the first two elders. No matter how the elder grandson is suspected, he is also the elder grandson of his rtives. He can''t really beat him to death.


    It¡¯s really not good to study in the imperial capital. She, an olddy who doesn¡¯t understand anything, understands that this is not a matter of lip service.

 Chapter 258: 258 Tall Fatty Went to the Imperial Capital to Study

    "Okay, okay, stand up for me, my mother asks you, why do you suddenly want to study in the imperial capital?"


    Li Baodan became even more guilty, and hid behind Li Wangmin.


    The tall, fat and chubby finger pointed, and found Li Baodan''s figure urately: "That little weak chicken said, he said that he was going to study in the imperial capital. Not only can he get a bonus for studying in the imperial capital, but he can also be with the little brother Ye Zizi all the time." together."


    "He said that after he was with the little brother Ye Zi, the little brother Ye Zi would forget about me and stop ying with me."


    "Wow... grandma, I''m about to have no friends, I want to y with little brother Ye Zi, don''t let them forget me."


    "I still want to be with Grandpa Sang, I don''t want them to forget me, wow..."


    The little fat man who was howling just now suddenly began to cry sincerely, looking extremely pitiful.


    Li Wangmin''s family turned to look at Li Baodan, and when they saw Li Baodan wanting to drill a hole with a guilty conscience, they knew that the little fat man in the city hadn''t lied, and they were immediately embarrassed.


    Although Zheng Jinhua feels sorry for her grandson, she will not let him mess around.


    said with a cold face: "Shut up, how old are you, why are you so stingy, you can''t even take a joke?"


    "Also, how can you call someone a random nickname, what about your manners? Apologize to my brother."


    Li Wangmin hurriedly said: "No need, no need, children can y around, call them whatever you want, it''s okay, don''t need to apologize."


    "My child is also a slob, we are wrong about this, I am really sorry, I am sorry."


    Li Baodan is indeed very thin and thin, but he is not short, but he is as thin as a hemp stick, and looks a little weak.


    Compared with tall and fat, he really looks like a weak chicken.


    The two had conflicts because Gao Dapang nicknamed Li Baodan, Li Baodan was angry, and the two had a quarrel, and while they were talking, Li Baodan used to go to the imperial capital to study and y with mulberry leaves and mulberries Stimte Tall Fatty, and that''s what happened next.


    Zheng Jinhua said: "Your children''s words are like jokes between children. Only the stupid of my family make use of the topic to make a fuss. I don''t me you for this matter."


    "Having a random nickname is no ordinary joke. If it goes too far, it may affect the child''s physical and mental health. The main responsibility for this is my big fat."


    Although in general, a nickname is nothing, but it can be scored.


    The children of the Li family obviously resisted this nickname, and if the little fat man still called it, it would be too much.


    Zheng Jinhua is an olddy who has a good sense of right and wrong, and she resolutely curbs her grandson''s habit of acting regardless of their feelings.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this matter. If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. Otherwise, you will develop a bad habit and it will be him who will be harmed in the future."


    "Tall and fat, hurry up, don''t force my olddy to whip you."


    Li Wangmin really thought that the nickname was not a big deal, but when the olddy said this, he was stupid and didn''t know how to refute it, so he could only shut up honestly.


    The little fat man felt even more sad when he saw that his **** were not facing him.


    Wow crying even more sadly.


    "I don''t, he was already skinny and skinny, as weak as the chickens we feed, he is not a weak chicken, I am not wrong."


    "I''m going to study in the imperial capital. Why can a little weak chicken go? If I can''t, I''ll go. Grandma, I''ll go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll run away from home and go by myself."


    "Wow... you all bully me, you all despise me, wow... my life is so miserable..."


    What a little fat man, crying into a little shrew, sitting on the ground and kicking his legs wildly.


    Crying miserably is really miserable, with tears and snot all over his face.


    However, his little rascal''s helpless demeanor really makes people feel unsympathetic.


    It was these two hundred catties of big children, crying like this, they couldn''t stand it, and each of them was a little embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing whether to intervene or not.


    Li Baodan looked at him feeling guilty, and moved over slowly and said, "Brother Happy, stop crying, I''m talking nonsense, Sister Ye Zi and Brother Xiao Moan are not unyielding people, you are their friend, no matter what If they are not together, they will remember you and y with you."


    "I apologize to you, and let you call me a nickname, don''t be angry, get up quickly."


    Gao Dapang cried a little softer, but he still didn''t get up: "I''m not angry, I just want to study in the imperial capital, I''ve wanted to go for a long time, I don''t care, if I''m not allowed to study in the imperial capital, I won''t get up. "


    The fists of Lao Gao''s family are hardened for the bratty brat.


    Master Sang gave a light drink: "Happy."


    The little fat man stopped crying in an instant, stood up straight, and said, "Here."


    The voice is loud, but the nose is full of snot.


    Master Sang showed the aura of leading soldiers, and asked: "Tell me, are you a little girl or a man?"


    "I am a man." The little man replied sonorously.


    "Then solve the problem in a manly way, can it be done?"


    "Yes," a word, shouted splits, face flushed.


    After shouting, he seemed a little regretful, and shrank his neck back.


    Afraid of losing face in front of idols, subconsciously stood up straight again.


    This mental journey is alsoplicated enough.


    The people of Lao Gao''s family are also gratified, only the people of Lao Sang''s family can control this brat.


    Looking at it this way, they think it is still feasible to go to the imperial capital to study, and then they can ask Mulberry Mulberry Ye to help look after the silly boy.


    Not to mention getting a top scorer, at least get through college in a stable manner, so you can find a job easily in the future, right?


    Thinking about it, Lao Gao''s family members gave each other a wink, and they all understood.


    Zheng Jinhua coughed twice, and first corrected her attitude.


    "Big Fatty, in fact, as long as you work hard, it''s the same wherever you study. Do you think Xiaoman and Yezi were also very good at themune?"


    "So, as long as you study hard, you can be sessful in our county. After the Chinese New Year this year, Xiao Man and Ye Zi wille back, and then you can y with them again?"


    "It''s not just a year, two semesters, ten months, more than three hundred days, you count every second, and it will pass quickly."


    The little fat man was distracted by his milk, and he really counted how many seconds, rolling his eyes and counting silently, the more the counting, the more horrifying, it is impossible to count.


    "I don''t, it''s been too long, too long, a year is too long, grandma, I just want to study in the imperial capital, you promise me this, I will listen to you from now on."


    "I promise, I will study hard and be obedient. You can do whatever you say. Really, let my grandpa Sang and elder brother Ye Zi testify for me. I dare not renege on my debt."


    "Grandma, please, just this time, really just this time, just promise me, okay?"


    Zheng Jinhua couldn''t bear it when she saw her eldest grandson''s true feelings.


    He gritted his teeth and remained silent for a long time before making a huge determination.


    "Big Fatty, you will do what you say. You know that going to the Imperial Capital to study is not as easy as it sounds."


    "Our family has to ask grandpa to sue grandma to handle the transfer procedures for you. We have no registered permanent residence in the imperial capital, no job, and no qualifications to go. If we want to go there, we have to spend money everywhere to find connections."


    "Our family, your grandpa and grandma''s family have to take pride in their face, and then we have to ask your great-grandpa and grandpa Sang for help."


    "You have to think about this matter clearly. If you go to the emperor, you won''t study hard, grandma..."


    The olddy''s acting skills are also excellent, and her eyes are red when she says red eyes.

 Chapter 259: 258 Huyou little fat man, loud noise in the middle of the night

    Chapter 259 258 Huyou little fat man, loud noise in the middle of the night


    The little fat man looked guilty and determined: "Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely do what I say, if I can''t do it, let me..."


    "Hey, okay, okay, okay, as long as grandma knows what you want, if that''s the case, grandma will help you."


    Said, the olddy pretended to beg Wang Xinfeng: "Big sister, you also saw it, help old sister, can you?" In the ce where Gao Dapang couldn''t see, the olddy winked wildly.


    Wang Xinfeng''s mouth twitched, your acting skills are also superb.


    Fatty Gao also moved over to look at Wang Xinfeng, begging pitifully: "Grandma Wang, please help me, I will be obedient in the future, please."


    Wang Xinfeng looked embarrassed, hesitated for a long time before saying: "Oh, I''m really embarrassed, if it weren''t for the sake of you being my old sister, I really wouldn''t help you with this favor."


    "In this way, the eldest nephew and daughter-inw of the He family will look after the store alone. If they are not familiar with each other at first, they will be overwhelmed. Please help me, old sister, and take care of each other."


    "In this way, you can be regarded as having a job. When the timees, it will be easier to deal with documents and so on. It will also be more convenient to arrange the identity of the imperial capital, so as not to get the imperial capital and be kicked out without a formal identity."


    "However, if I do this, I will take risks. Old sister, you have to do it well, or you and your grandparents will both have to leave the imperial capital."


    When Zheng Jinhua decided to go to the imperial capital, Wang Xinfeng had the idea of ??asking her to look after the shop for him.


    Opening a store requires at least two people to watch over it, so they can give advice on anything.


    Moreover, Lin Meifeng is knowledgeable about clothing materials, but shecks in reception, which can be seen from her usual performance.


    Although Zheng Jinhua doesn''t know much about clothes materials, she is courageous, quick-spoken, good at chatting, and knows everyone well, so she is the most suitable for receiving customers.


    They are all from the county seat, so they can be regarded as somewhat knowledgeable and courageous, and they will not be timid and timid.


    They are rtives again, and they are familiar with each other''s character, so there will be no running-in period when they cooperate.


    They can be calledplementary two people, and they work well together.


    Besides, Wang Xinfeng trusts Zheng Jinhua very much, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about unfamiliar shop assistants making tricks behind their backs.


    With their help, there is no need to find unfamiliar people, which can save a lot of effort. Both Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng are happy to see the sess.


    If Zheng Jinhua is not used to doing it at that time, it will be fine. There are so many people who need to work, and they can always find a suitable one.


    Now the main purpose is to fool Gao Dapang.


    Everyone watched the two olddies acting in silence, and mourned Gao Dapang for a second in their hearts. The poor idiot didn''t know how deep the pit fell.


    Gao Dapang doesn''t know everyone''s thoughts, he is full of gratitude and determination.


    Without opening his mouth, he quicklyplied with Wang Xinfeng''s words, and patted his chubby chest to assure that there was enough momentum and determination.


    This matter was considered a small episode, so it was settled.


    Gao, He and Ren sat for a while and then went back. The contract was signed, the new job was finalized, and there were quite a lot of things to do.


    Li Wangmin didn''t stay long with the family, and left together, and also went back to prepare to leave with Lao Sang''s family.


    When making a decision, it is bold and straightforward, but it is not so easy to act.


    In the evening, Lao Sang''s family had an early dinner and went to rest.


    Although they are not busy with anything today, it is also tiring to chat andugh with them.


    In the middle of the night, Yuzhi was awakened by a loud noise, and there was no Sang Dazhuang around him, so she panicked instantly.


    "Da Zhuang, where are you, Da Zhuang? Da Zhuang?"


    I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m very scared, my heart is beating wildly, with unspeakable panic.


    After shouting for a long time, Sang Dazhuang didn''t respond, and became more and more anxious, even crying.


    Wang Xinfeng hurried into the house with his clothes on, without turning on the lights, sitting on the kang under the white light cast by the snow outside, stretching his arms around the elm branches to shoot.


    "Zhizhi, don''t be afraid, mom is here, Sang Dazhuang has something to go out, and he will be back in a while, don''t be afraid."


    Yuzhi grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand in a panic and asked, "Where is Da Zhuang going sote? Is it rted to the loud noise just now? Where is the child? Did dad and grandpa go out too?"


    "Grandpa didn''t go, grandpa is at home, granddaughter-inw, don''t be afraid, grandpa is watching, everything will be fine." Mr. Sang was standing outside the house and heard Yuzhi''s words.


    Master Sang was at home, and Yu Zhi felt a little more at ease, but that meant that Father Sang, Mulberry Sangye and Sang Dazhuang were not there.


    Where did you go?


    Yuzhi didn''t ask, but calmed down and said: "Grandpa, I''m fine, you go back to the house, it''s cold outside, is Mr. Wei here? Go back to the house."


    The two old men were indeed outside, they responded to Yu Zhi''s words, and waited for a while before the two old men returned to the room.


    Yuzhi dragged Wang Xinfeng onto the kang, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw did not speak, but leaned together and waited.


    Not only Lao Sang''s family was awakened by the loud noise, but the entire Cooper brigade and even the surrounding viges at the foot of the mountain were awakened.


    Everyone waited in a daze for a while, but there was no more sound, and they fell asleep again.


    In the mountains, Hutou Cliff.


    The loud noise caused the snow to fall, and the father and son hanging on the cliff grabbed the rope tightly, grabbed the protruding stone on the cliff, and stuck to the cliff, feeling the washing of the snow, the whole body was sour. Very cool.


    On the cliff, Father Sang confirmed that the three ropes were intact and the weight was there, so he felt relieved.


    I didn''t dare to ask aloud for the time being, lest the slightly stable snow umtion start to copse again.


    The falling snowsted for more than ten minutes before it stopped. Father Sangy on the top of the cliff and asked in a low voice, "Sang Dazhuang, Xiaomanzizi, are you all okay?"


    "It''s okay, we''reing up." Sang Dazhuang replied.


    The three ropes moved, and the father and son quickly climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Only Sang Dazhuang had some scratches on his body, and the mulberries and mulberry leaves were all fine.


    "What happened just now?" Papa Sang asked in a deep voice.


    Tonight, the grandparents and grandchildren came to explore Hutou Cliff under the snow light.


    One is that there are fewer people at night to hide, so as not to startle the snake.


    Second, it was because of the coincidence that Ren Hangtian came during the day, and the two sidesmunicated privately. After Mr. Sang told Ren Hangtian to go back, he led people to secretly guard the entrance and exit of Yunguan County to assist them in their investigation at night.


    In case they found out what was really there during the investigation, they identally leaked their whereabouts, and people escaped without them noticing.


    Before confirming whether there is anything here, the Sang family did not let Ren Hangtian conduct an investigation in the name of the public.


    One is to worry that it is a misunderstanding and a waste of public resources.


    The second reason is that Ren Hangtian is not familiar with Hutou Cliff, so they might as well explore it by themselves.


    Come here to investigate, Lao Sang''s family didn''t dare to call too many people, just a few people from my own family, I n to have a look and talk, and train mulberries and mulberry leaves by the way.


    I don''t think the problem here is so big.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned and said: "After we went down, we saw a cave that can be passed by one person. The location is very secret. If we don''t go down, we won''t be able to see it from any angle."


    "The channel is very deep, and the surroundings are smooth and t, unlike natural formation."


    "There is no reflective thing there, but there are man-made traces. I just wanted to investigate further, but I identally stepped on andmine buried at the entrance."


    "It''s also running fast, otherwise it will all be buried."

 Chapter 260: 259 Sang Dazhuangs Proposal

    Chapter 260 259 Sang Dazhuang''s Proposal


    Thendmine was stepped on by Sang Dazhuang, who was at the front.


    After stepping on it, he originally wanted to wait for the mulberries and mulberry leaves to leave him before trying to find a way to get out of trouble.


    But thisndmine has been touched by hands and feet. The trigger is not designed to be stepped on, but to be touched. As long as it is touched, it will explode by itself after 30 seconds.


    When Sang Dazhuang realized something was wrong, thendmine was about to explode in three seconds.


    Under the crisis, he smashed his fist on the top of the passage, and with all his strength, smashed down a stone weighing a hundred catties. At the moment of the explosion, it yed a slightly blocking role, and he was able to protect the brother and sister to leave safely.


    Thanks to Sang Dazhuang''s timely response and adaptability, otherwise the father and son would have been doomed this time.


    The injury on Sang Dazhuang''s body was the scratch caused by the blown stones when he jumped over it during the explosion.


    It''s just some skin trauma, nothing serious.


    The situation was really dangerous at that time, and Sang Dazhuang didn''t show it.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf, but the little faces of the brothers and sisters are still white. Under the snow light, they can''t see clearly.


    No one knew how shocked and panic they felt in Sang Dazhuang''s arms when the explosion happened, they almost lost their father.


    But the brothers and sisters hid their small thoughts very well, and neither Sang Dazhuang nor Sang Daddy found out.


    When Papa Sang heard that there werendmines, his demeanor changed, and he was very cold.


    Sang Dazhuang continued: "Now we must be rmed, which also shows that there is indeed a problem down below. After returning, we will notify Ren Hangtian to block all intersections and bring people to search the mountains, so that no one can escape."


    Papa Sang nodded: "Okay, let''s go home first."


    The four of them packed up their things and went down the mountain under the light of the snow.


    Once Lao Sang¡¯s family heard the movement, they all came out to wee them. They felt relieved to see that they were all well.


    Didn''t ask any more questions, let Sang Dazhuang wash up and go back to their rooms to rest, as if nothing happened.


    Yuzhi leaned tightly into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, feeling Sang Dazhuang''s scalding body temperature, and only with lingering fears in his heart could he be at peace.


    Sang Dazhuang put his arms around his little daughter-inw and patted him gently. Thinking of what happened just now, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    His heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface. At the moment when he is shrouded in death, he is also afraid, afraid of losing himself, what will his wife do.


    The young couple hugged each other and fell asleep until the early morning light.


    When I woke up again, it was almost noon.


    The members of the Coopers Brigade were discussing the loud noisest night. Some said the earthquake, some said Donglei. No matter what they said, it was just a joke for fun.


    At a ce where they didn''t think they might not know, that loud noise might have ruined their lives.


    Ren Hangtian has led people up the mountain secretly, explored the passage, and guarded the entrances and exits.


    The people of Lao Sang''s family are all gathered in the stove at this time, warming up by the fire, while listening to Sang Ye talk about what happenedst night.


    Waking up in the morning, the brothers and sisters already looked normal, obviously recovering from it, no one knew that they had experienced a lot of suffering in their hearts.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t say anything about Sang Dazhuang''s danger at that time, for fear that his family would worry about him.


    But how could Old Sang, Father Sang who came down from the battlefield, not understand that the power of such a big explosion requires a lot of medicine, and it is a miracle that he came back alive intact.


    Both of them still have the luck to survive the catastrophe.


    But the family members seem to want to not let others worry, and want to bear it silently, so this matter was ignored in the past, and no one mentioned it.


    When Yuzhi and Sang Dazhuang went in, Sang Ye had almost finished speaking.


    Yuzhi only heard one or two sentences, enough to guess the cause and effect.


    Worried, but not rebuking them for their audacity.


    Wang Xinfeng red at Papa Sang cursingly.


    Before going, Papa Sang told Wang Xinfeng that he would go and check it out, but he didn¡¯t say there would be any danger.


    Wang Xinfeng also thought that his family has some skills, and the back mountain is the yground for the children in the family from childhood to adulthood, so there is nothing to worry about.


    She didn''t know that Houshan, who had yed since she was a child, would hide a life-threatening secret.


    Fortunately, the olddy didn''t know what the loud noise meant, otherwise she might have left a psychological shadow.


    "That Ren Hangtian is now leading people to dig holes?" Yuzhi asked.


    Papa Sang nodded: "I asked Skinny Monkey to take Shi Lei to lead Ren Hangtian. They are familiar with each other in the mountains."


    "That passage should be because the entrance is blocked, just unblock it."


    "Anyway, it has already been rmed, so I just came here with great fanfare. As for what I can find out, I don''t know."


    The local affairs are handled by the local government, and Father Sang doesn¡¯t want to overstep management.


    In this matter, Lao Sang''s family will no longer take the initiative to intervene, at least not on the surface.


    Yuzhi understood that these things were ssified as confidential, so she didn''t ask any more questions. The family discussed what to have for lunch.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at Yuzhi''s pale face, knowing that she was quite frightenedst night, and wanted to take his wife out to rx.


    "The movie I invested in will be shown in the county cinema tomorrow, how about we go and see it tomorrow?"


    Don''t mention this, everyone will forget that Sang Dazhuang is also a film investor.


    The movie that Ding made first was a New Year''s movie, a New Year''s movie.


    Although there is nothing rted to the Spring Festival yet, everyone subconsciously treats the festival engraved in the bones of the people as special.


    This movie was released on the first day of the Lunar New Year in Imperial City, a special Chinese New Year movie.


    Yunguan County is rtively remote, which is why the release was dyed for such a long time.


    The whole family was very happy when they heard it. The movies they made with their own money had to be watched carefully, and they had to go to see if they sold well.


    Wang Xinfeng pped his hands and said happily: "Tomorrow I will take Zhizhi Zhou''s wife, Wang Dahua Chen, and a few young daughters-inws to the county to watch a movie. We women will go to y by ourselves, and we don''t need men to follow. What do you think of Zhizhi?"


    Not to mention, Yuzhi is also very interested. These days, few women travel together, which is a pioneering work.


    "Okay, then we can call Aunt Gao and sister-inw. After watching the movie, we can go shopping, shopping, eating, and y around. Anyway, there is nothing to do during the Chinese New Year. It is rare to rx all year round. .¡±


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes lit up: "That''s a good idea."


    She is not a dedicated woman who devoted herself to the man and the family. The olddy who has great insight has already understood the true meaning of life that life is short, enjoy yourself in time, and live for yourself.


    Not only does she live like this, but she also wants to live like this with the women around her. It is necessary to form a gang of women.


    The daughter-inw still supports her, and the olddy is really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw got together to discuss the y n.


    The rest of Lao Sang¡¯s family who agreed that the family would not be separated...


    They were abandoned?


    Sang Dazhuang looked at his daughter-inw resentfully. He clearly made the suggestion to create a world for the young couple. Shouldn''t the daughter-inw look back at him?


    Although Papa Sang alsoined, he didn''t dare to touch his wife''s brows or touch her nose. Seeing that her daughter-inw was so happy, he didn''t want to pour cold water on her, so he just made a simple suggestion.


    "Mother, take the leaves with you, there will be someone to take care of you."


    Papa Sang''s main purpose is to get Ye Zi to be a driver. He doesn''t trust his wife''s driving skills very much.


    A group of women, who only scream when something happens.


    He really couldn''t imagine what would happen to his daughter-inw''s driving skills amidst the screams of a group of women.

 Chapter 261: 260 Womens Gang

    Chapter 261 260 Women Gang


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t realize that Papa Sang disliked her driving skills, but felt that she had to take the mulberry leaves and she had to protect the elm branches.


    It doesn''t matter to Sang Ye, she likes to go out to y anyway.


    "Okay, let''s count it as Ye Zi." The olddy responded, and turned her head to discuss with Yu Zhi again, with a rather perfunctory attitude.


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyeballs and suggested: "Mom, I can''t fit in a car, why don''t I borrow a car, I..."


    The olddy didn''t turn her head back: "Okay, you can borrow one and let Ye Zi drive."


    Sang Dazhuang...


    Everyoneughed mercilessly, and Sang Dazhuang mmed the knife.


    Women''s outing is loved by all women.


    Grandma Zhou, Aunt Niu brought her two daughters-inw, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Zhang took her daughter-inw Xiao Zhang, plus Mrs. Yuzhi and Mulberry Ye who drove.


    There is another mulberry that is forced in and will drive another carter. Under the reluctant, envious and jealous eyes of the children and men, the group set off happily.


    A group of aunts and daughters-inw never thought that they would abandon their husbands and children, put aside trivial matters at home, suspend their endless worries, and go out to have fun with women one day.


    Excited and excited, but also inexplicably moved.


    They broke the life trajectory of traditional women and ushered in a different life experience.


    This life is really worth it.


    Sang Ye was driving, and a group of womenughed wantonly on the road, shaking the snow off the branches.


    Arrived at the county seat, picked up the women from the Gaohe family, and walked to the cinema together.


    The movie theater in the county seat is not too big, and there are not many people there.


    Watching movies is such an expensive pastime that not many people are willing to do it these days, especially in small ces.


    The arrival of a group of women instantly made the deserted movie theater lively. They came to watch movies in twos and threes, and the boring staff here couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "The movie I watched today was filmed at the expense of my Lao Sang''s family, so, I treat you, please watch it carefully, you are wee."


    Everyone felt that the matter of Lao Sang''s family making a movie was just a joke from the olddy, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    The olddy was so enthusiastic, and they were not disappointed, they cheered and agreed.


    The conductor looked at a group of femalerades watching a movie, and was a little surprised.


    Not to mention that the people who usuallye here are young couples, even the word **** women, it doesn¡¯t seem like they would be willing to spend money to watch movies.


    Surprised but surprised, tickets were quickly issued to a group of people.


    Thetest show was just ten minutester, there were not many people, and there were plenty of tickets, which saved the waiting time.


    Wang Xinfeng, who has seen the movie and knows the process, took the women''s group into the arena very embarrassingly after getting the tickets.


    The olddy is like a peacock showing herself enthusiastically.


    Yu Zhi was amused, so she asked Mulberry Mulberry Ye to buy some snacks and bring them in. Watching a movie will give you a full set.


    The movie theater is not big, there are only two projection rooms.


    The light is dim, the decoration is a bit old, and there are a few posters on the walls that are still new.


    But for those who are watching a movie for the first time, it is considered very luxurious here.


    Walking to the screening room, everyone sat down one by one, and the movie started after a while.


    A group of women held back their excitement, eating snacks, watching the ck and white pictures that were not clear, their hearts were surging.


    This is the movie...


    The scene was very quiet, only the intense sound from the movie.


    Including a few young couples who watched the movie, everyone was very involved in watching it.


    There are familiar Ao Shuhong and Jian Lai in the movie. When Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng Sangshen Sangye saw them, she was inexplicably relieved.


    Probably because they are acquaintances. Seeing that they are good, I can''t help but feel emotional.


    Sang Dazhuang has sufficient funds, and Ding Xian''s shooting results are really good.


    At leastpared with the films of the same period, it is much better.


    Yuzhi is satisfied, the money is not wasted.


    Although the box office in Yunguan County is not ideal, it is definitely good in other ces. When I return to the imperial capital, I can start collecting money. I am quite happy to think about it.


    The film was 90 minutes long, and everyone was still a little bit unfinished. They didn''t even want to let go of the final subtitles, and sat quietly to watch it.


    The literate daughter-inws of Ren Jiao and Gao He saw the words Sang Dazhuang after the producer on the subtitles, and they realized that Wang Xinfeng was not joking, and that the film was really paid for by Lao Sang''s family.


    Everyone was slightly shocked. The development direction of Lao Sang''s family was not only many, but also very advanced.


    They don''t understand movies, but they know whether they are good or not.


    Such a good-looking movie must be liked by some people, and if someone likes it, it will definitely sell for money.


    If you can sell money, making money is inevitable.


    Everyone restrain their thoughts and wait until they get back.


    Coming out of the movie theater, Wang Xinfeng asked, "How is it? Does it look good?"


    Zheng Jinhua said with a smile: "It looks good, why isn''t it good-looking, thanks to the elder sister, the old woman is half buried in the ground, and it''s the first time watching a movie."


    "The people in it acted so well, and the story was so good, I almost cried for my mother."


    Wang Xinfeng said happily: "As long as it looks good, our family''s money is not wasted. We all know the leading actor and the child."


    "Also, the original protagonist of this story is an old friend of my old man."


    "Going back to the imperial capital, if you are interested, I will invite my family toe, so that everyone can get to know each other."


    "Really? That''s great, I haven''t seen one in a movie yet."


    People who are going to the imperial capital are all excited, regardless of the truth of what the olddy said, this proposal is enough to make people excited.


    People who don''t know how to go to the imperial capital can''t help being envious.


    The women chatted andughed and walked to the state-owned store. It was not far from here. The women of the Gubai brigade who rarely came to the county town wanted to take this opportunity to take a good look around the county town.


    There are no people or shops on the street, which still makes people curious and delighted.


    It took more than 20 minutes to walk to the state-owned store.


    The state-run store in a small two-story building made Wang Xinfeng, who had seen five or six-story shopping malls, not interested, so he went shopping with other people.


    There are not many things sold in it, and they can''t buy anything.


    After shopping around, I bought some snacks to eat when I went to yter.


    Then I walked around the streets of the county seat. At about noon, Wang Xinfeng called everyone to the state-run hotel.


    Zheng Jinhua wanted to invite her home, but Wang Xinfeng disagreed.


    Going back, I can''t let them cook and tidy up the group of women, and they can''t do anything if they say they have a rxing day.


    At the state-run restaurant, everyone else wanted to pay, but Wang Xinfeng still refused.


    The olddy waved her hand proudly and said that if she asked everyone toe out to y, she would have to pay, and whoever dared to earn money from her would be in a hurry with whom.


    Yu Zhi covered her mouth and snickered, it was rare to see the olddy be so generous, it can be seen that she is really happy today.


    The state-run restaurants in the county are not expensive, and there are more than 10 people, and they only eat about 30 yuan, which is quite good.


    After eating, let Mulberry Mulberry Ye take them to the famous geothermal spring in the suburbs.


    Geothermal spring is a pool formed by a hot spring.


    The water there is warm all year round, even in the coldest time, it will not freeze.


    The surrounding green nts will not wither.


    Nowadays, there is heavy snow everywhere, but you can see dots of green light near the geothermal springs, which is a rare sight.


    The temperature there is rtively high, and it is very suitable for those who want to go out to y in winter.

 Chapter 262: 261 Back to the Imperial Capital

    Chapter 262 261 Back to the Imperial Capital


    However, the temperature of the geothermal spring is only about 20 degrees, which is not as high as the temperature of the hot spring, and the area and water output are notrge, so the utilization rate is not high, and no one pays attention to it.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it takes more than an hour to drive to the destination.


    Parked the car, Mulberry leaves walked ahead to explore the road, Mulberry protected Yuzhi, and a group of people had to walk a short path to get there.


    The path is in a dense forest, and there is thick snow in the forest, which is not easy to walk.


    At this time, everyone was very excited, and they didn''t feel cold or tired at all.


    After walking on the path for nearly ten minutes, when the local hot springs were hidden in sight, a warm breath rushed to my face, which was veryfortable, and my frozen face felt alive.


    There are often many peopleing to the spring, and animalse to drink water, and the ground is stepped very t.


    There is also ayer of gravel on it, without snow, it looks very good.


    Everyone couldn''t help running over, stretched out their hands to touch the warm spring water, and felt refreshed.


    The spring water is alive. There is a very small ditch next to the small pool. The water overflowing the pool will flow away from the small ditch.


    Where did the flow go, I don¡¯t know.


    "I''ve lived most of my life, but I didn''t expect there to be such a ce under my nose." Granny Zhou sighed.


    When I am old, I can still enjoy such blessings and gain such insights. The olddy is really moved.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t see her crying like this, so he said angrily: "My olddy can show you more rare things in the future, so that''s nothing."


    Grandma Zhou grinned: "Okay, the olddy will learn from you in the future."


    Seeing that there is no danger here, Sang Ye became restless: "Mom, grandma, I''ll go around and get some meat back."


    Yuzhi Yinghao: "Be careful, don''t go too far."


    Grandma said: "Get more, there are so many people."


    "Got it." The little girl ran away.


    Mulberry is quiet, take a book, sit aside and read,pletely detached from the bustle of others, and will not be affected.


    Zheng Jinhua looked at the two brothers and sisters who were still and moving, and was very envious.


    "If that brat in my family is half as sensible and obedient as Little Man Yezi, I''ll be satisfied. When I go out in the morning, I''m still messing around, so I''m worried."


    Wang Xinfeng was also not humble, and said in a big way: "What are you worried about? I went to the imperial capital and asked Xiaoman Yezi to clean it up. I promise to clean it up obediently."


    Zheng Jinhuaughed: "That''s great, I''m looking forward to going to the imperial capital as soon as possible."


    He Yingzi sighed secretly, thinking that his son would leave her, his mother, and go to the imperial capital, quite sad.


    However, she will definitely not hold back such things that are good for her son.


    Others are already busy. They spread the thick straw mats they brought on the side of Tan, and then spread ayer of old quilts. Finally, they took out the small kang table, and put all kinds of snacks on the table.


    Still on the stone not far away, set up a fire to warm up.


    A group of people, sitting around on cushions, eating snacks and chatting, not to mention howfortable it is.


    A woman who has been around the pot all her life, probably never thought that she would have one day to enjoy such a blessing.


    Three women in one y, more than a dozen women, I don¡¯t know how many ys can be sung, theughter shook the winter-sleeping birds, and they took off diligently, circling the geothermal spring to find food.


    Mulberry Ye spent more than half an hour and brought back several hares and pheasants.


    Women who were used to housework rushed to help, skinned and plucked, disemboweled, washed and cleaned, smeared with the seasoning they brought, and roasted on the fire.


    The fragrance soon filled the air, and everyone was so greedy that they didn''t even have the mood tough.


    A group of peopleughed and yed until it was almost dark, and the family went home with two roasted hares that they brought back to coax their children.


    When Yuzhi returned home, she met Sang Dazhuang with a **** face. Before she could speak, she was hugged back to the room by the man.


    In the next few days, she was abducted by men, leaving early and returningte, and she rarely saw her mother-inw and children.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he couldn''t find anyone if he wanted to smoke unfilial sons.


    However, the women''s tour this time made the women of the Cooper brigade feel bitter and envious for a long time. Simrly, some things that bound women also loosened.


    Lantern Festival is celebrated on the fifteenth day of the new year, and every household is celebrating the Lantern Festival.


    After eating Lantern Festival, Lao Sang''s family got busy.


    They have to clean up the house and leave for the imperial capital tomorrow.


    Apanying them were Li Gensheng and Li Baodan, father and son of Li Wangmin''s family.


    Grandma Zhou, Li Jianshe, the old couple of Aunt Niu''s family and Big Brother Niu.


    Zheng Jinhua''s tall, fat, grandparents and grandson and He''s sister-inw Lin Meifeng.


    When the timees, everyone will go directly to Li Gan and his trucks, and they will be able to take away any amount of luggage, and there is no need to struggle to squeeze the train.


    Nowadays, there are no strict traffic regtions, and there is no problem with trucks carrying people.


    Lao Sang''s house is handed over to Li Wangmin''s family.


    Now Li Wangmin''s family holds the job of Lao Sang''s family, and is very responsible and caring about Lao Sang''s affairs.


    On the day of departure, some people are envious and others are bitter.


    It is said that the people of Lao Sang¡¯s family are full of fat people, and it is a joke to bring so many people up, and it is impossible to support them.


    Also said that those who follow the Sang family are idiots, those who are not familiar with the ce where they were born, and they don¡¯t even know they sold them.


    There are also people who still have malicious curses.


    Curse Lao Sang''s family on the brink of failure, follow the people of Lao Sang''s family, and fight like chickens and eggs.


    No matter what those people think or say, they can''t affect the people whose mind is like a mirror.


    Deng Mazi cleaned up very well now, at least his hair was cut, his beard was shaved, and he also took a shower and changed his clothes. He is no longer an old gangster like a maggot in the gutter.


    Holding his ten-day-old son in his arms, he was careful and loving.


    The little guy is still red, and the bruising has notpletely faded.


    It was too hard to hold back in the mother''s womb, and it was frozen in the snow, and it will not recover for a while.


    But he is in good spirits, his little hands and feet are stronger, and he cries a lot louder. It can be seen that Deng Mazi has taken care of him very well.


    Wrapped in an old but clean quilt, I slept soundly.


    Deng Mazi put his cheek against his son: "Kang Le, in half a year, when you recover, Dad will take you to the imperial capital, and let''s live in the best ce, and Dad will make you the happiest child. "


    Kangle, Deng Kangle, is the name Deng Mazi asked Yuzhi to help her name. I hope the child will be healthy and happy.


    Ma Taohong, behind the crowd, also had a strong light in her eyes, secretly swore that she would also be a person qualified to work in the hands of Lao Sang''s family, and followed to the imperial capital, to the vast world.


    Looking at the gloomy-looking mother-inw next to her, Ma Taohong raised the corners of her mouth in a mocking smile.


    The time for the return journey is not enough, Yuzhi and his party stopped walking and ying, and went straight all the way. It took four days to arrive at the imperial capital.


    Outside Huangjiao Hutong, Wang Shengbing was already waiting with someone.


    Sang Dazhuang asked him to rent a ce to live in advance, and when the people here arrived, they could live there.


    "Boss, let me take someone there. It''s not far away. After the settlement is settled, I will take it around and get familiar with the environment."


    Wang Shengbing looks like a small manager now, he works steadily, speaks generously, and has a faint momentum.


    I am no longer as timid as before, and I dare not even straighten my waist.


    Sang Dazhuang nodded yes, Wang Xinfeng took Zheng Jinhua and the others to tell them to rest assured to follow Wang Shengbing to settle down.

 Chapter 263: 262 personnel arrangements

    Chapter 263 262 Personnel arrangements


    When they arrived in the imperial capital, even Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng, who were from the county seat, couldn''t let go. They would listen to Wang Xinfeng''s arrangements.


    The tall, fat, brat didn''t recognize his birth at all, and yelled: "I want to stay, I want to be with little brother Ye Zi."


    Zheng Jinhua stretched out her hand to smack her eldest grandson, but was stopped by Wang Xinfeng.


    "Let the children stay so as not to run back and forth with you. You wille over after you leave your things. The family is ready for meals. Everyone is lively and lively together. It is a cleansing of the dust."


    "Baby egg, youe down too, don''t follow around, turn around and let Ye Zi take you and Big Fatty together."


    Li Baodan is not as rxed as tall and fat. After seeing the high-rise buildings and crowds of people in the imperial capital, he always feels flustered and doesn''t know where to move his hands and feet.


    The aura of fooling his father toe to the imperial capital, the aura of getting the first ce in the exam, the aura of winning the bonus, and the aura of promising Mr. Sang are all gone.


    Shrinking his hands and feet, he nced at his father, seeking advice.


    Li Gensheng is no more stable than Li Baodan, he is more flustered.


    But he is an adult, he is the support and support of his son.


    Patted his son on the head: "Go, just don''t make trouble, Dad wille over in a while."


    Li Baodan just got out of the car and stood next to Mulberry Ye with his clothes on. Only by Sister Ye Zi''s side can he feel at ease.


    Sang Ye put her arms around Li Baodan''s shoulder, and patted his chest: "What are you afraid of, my sister is here, who dares to bully you, you can rest assured and boldly raise your head up, my sister is covering you."


    Li Baodan listened to Sang Ye''s familiar domineering words, found a familiar sense of peace of mind, sucked his nose and nodded.


    Lan Tianqin, who saw this scene when he came here, had a snack.


    He was thinking about it, and rushed to greet Sang Ye in a hurry. As a result, the little daughter-inw had Xinhuan in her arms.


    "Brother Tianqin..." Gao Dapang didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all, and with a groan, he rushed towards the blue sky Qin with a little fat all over his body.


    Lan Tianqin''s eyes popped out, his face was full of rejection, and he shouted wildly in his heart, don''te here...


    Mulberry Ye stretched out his hand and tugged, and Gao Dapang was thrown back.


    Gao Dapang looked at Lan Tianqin aggrievedly, asking for attention, Brother Tianqin, do you still remember Gao Dapang by the Daming Lake?


    Lan Tianqin secretly let out a foul breath and almost passed away.


    I still remember the little fat man, but he just couldn''t bear it, so he jumped.


    Sang Ye red at Gao Dapang: "What are you going to do, I don''t know how much it is?"


    Tall and fat, baring his teeth, looking at mulberry leaves innocently and nkly, what''s wrong?


    Sang Ye rolled her eyes, and it was rare to talk to the stupid fat man. Turning her head and grinning, she rushed towards Lan Tianqin, hugged Lan Tianqin''s neck and rubbed Lan Tianqin''s handsome face happily: "Little brother, I won''t see you in the Spring Festival. How did you grow taller again?"


    Lan Tian struggled to let Mulberry Ye hug her, and the snack just now was gone: "Not much, Ye Ye, Happy New Year." He took out a few red envelopes, stuffed one for Mulberry Ye, and gave Mulberry Gao Dapang and Li Bao Each person stuffed one egg.


    When I called Sang Ye before, I said that my younger brother woulde with me, Ai Wu Ji Wu, and Lan Tianqin was very thoughtful in this regard, so everyone has it.


    Gao Dapang was happy to receive it, he Tianqin brother still remembers him.


    Li Baodan was a little apprehensive, the young master of the imperial capital was not at the same level as him at first nce.


    Mulberry nced at him: "Just put it away with peace of mind."


    Li Baodan calmed down, and nodded with a smile.


    Yuzhi also smiled and handed a red envelope to Lan Tianqin: "Tianqin, Happy New Year."


    Lantian Qinjun blushed, how old he was, and he even epted red envelopes.


    Did not refuse: "Thank you, Aunt Yu."


    Yu Zhi smiled and patted the boy on the shoulder: "Hey, go in with Ye Zi and the others."


    Wang Xinfeng over there has already exined to everyone, and Wang Shengbing took the car to the rented ce.


    Under the yellow-horned tree, Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei have already chatted with the old men and women who came back after the Chinese New Year.


    I haven''t seen you for a new year, and everyone still misses it.


    It¡¯s Chinese New Year, you¡¯ve gained weight, where have you been, and what are you ying?


    Yuzhi and the others passed by, and they all greeted with a smile.


    Chu Zhenying smiled and said, "A lot of rtives havee to your family this year?"


    Yuzhi nodded: "Yes, I know that Da Zhuang needs people, and they are all here to help. There are also two children who are apanied by Xiao Manzizi. From now on, if the old men and women have something to do, just call them."


    "That''s great, our alley is getting more and more lively."


    Everyone chatted andughed, and Yuzhi and his party returned home.


    Xu Chunniang and Wang Anli and Wang Anmin''s brothers and sisters have already prepared meals. It will bete afternoon, neither early norte, so they can only be eaten as afternoon tea.


    But it¡¯s not good to eat and live on the road, so you have to have a good meal.


    Xu Chunniang kept the house very clean, so there was no need for Yu Zhi and the others to be busy.


    The luggage and things brought by the mother and son were also taken over and packed.


    The hot water was already boiled, Yuzhi and his party were not in a hurry to eat, and had to wait for others. I went to take a shower first and put on clean clothes to feelfortable.


    Cleaned up. Sang Dazhuang said that he would go to see the housing situation, and Wang Xinfeng also nned to go to see the old sisters. If no one could arrange it, she would not ask.


    Yu Zhi might as well follow along, or go to recognize the way.


    The children were naturally not left behind.


    The ce where I live is not far from here, and it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    Sang Dazhuang started the car with the elm branch.


    When I passed by, who lived where had already been arranged, and the luggage was being moved.


    The old employees under Sang Dazhuang have moved here a long time ago, and now they are not working, and they are still at home. This society is helping.


    Wang Shengbing saw Sang Dazhuang, greeted him and briefly talked about the rental situation.


    "This row, the four courtyard houses, are all rented by us, and all the people living in them are our people."


    "I negotiated with thendlord to rent out the house directly, and he will not arrange for anyone toe in."


    "The two buildings on the left and right are full of single men."


    "The two buildings in the middle are arranged for families, mostly children and women."


    "I thought, the men live on both sides, so they can be more vignt, and the women and children can help if they have anything to do."


    "Combining therades who just arrived, big and small, there are currently ny people living in the four courtyards."


    "It''s a bit cramped, but except for the courtyard next to the left that can''t be sold for rent, there are no houses for sale or rent in the surrounding area. I can only pay attention to it temporarily and wait until I see a suitable one before moving."


    "However, it is difficult to find such a row, and it is not easy to manage if they are separated. This is a bit troublesome."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the yard to be sold on the left. It is thergest house in this area, and it is also the most dpidated. It can be lived in after a little overhaul, but the feeling may not be very good.


    At present, there is no one inside, and the empty space is full of weeds and piles of sundries.


    I don''t know what I have experienced, it is very dpidated.


    The location here is pretty good. The inner city has a lot of room for appreciation. If you can buy it, you won¡¯t lose money.


    "You go and inquire about the situation of this house. The price is right and there is no dispute, so I will take it."


    "After taking it down, don''t arrange people to live in it for the time being. Build it well, maybe it can be made into a small building, and a few more rooms can be made out, so that people can be settled at that time."

 Chapter 264: 263 Everyones Feelings

    Chapter 264 263 Everyone''s feelings


    "Go and count again, whether there are any skills or special skills in the family members of the people under our control. If there are suitable ones, we will arrange some work for them."


    "There are also children. All children go to school, as long as they are of the right age, I will pay for the tuition."


    "Wait until the winter and summer vacations, and then let the mulberry mulberry leaf train for a few days to strengthen your physique."


    "Anyone who wants to be a soldier in the future, tell him and give him additional training."


    Wang Shengbing is very happy, not to mention other things, just the child can make everyone grateful, and follow Sang Dazhuang wholeheartedly.


    "I know the boss, I''ll do the statisticster." This is a good thing that benefits everyone, and it''s easy to do.


    Sang Dazhuang responded, and said: "We have a lot to do this year, you can go to Brother Li and get a copy of the specific n."


    "ording to these contents, rearrange the people in hand into suitable positions ording to their abilities, specialties, and personal ideas. Make sure that everyone is properly arranged, and don''t waste and bury talents."


    "Okay," Wang Shengbing wrote down the work content in his small notebook.


    "Also, don''t do everything yourself, train a few assistants appropriately, assign the work in hand, and then collect and report to me. How can you do much by yourself."


    "yes."


    Sang Dazhuang was busy with work, and Wang Xinfeng brought elm branches into Granny Zhou''s house.


    Grandma Zhou and Lin Meifeng live together temporarily. The house is in urgent need, and the arrangements are not so proper, so they can only make do with it temporarily.


    However,pared to the country house and the small dark room where other people crowded together before, the ce arranged by Sang Dazhuang is much better.


    Anyway, Granny Zhou is very satisfied.


    She was packing her luggage with Lin Meifeng.


    The room is not too big. There are only two single beds and two cabs for clothes. The two of them didn¡¯t bring many things, so they packed them up quickly.


    Wang Xinfeng nced in at the door, and it was simr to the house they lived in when they first came to the imperial capital, but it was bigger and drier, and it felt okay.


    "How do you feel? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll ask Sang Dazhuang to change it for you."


    Grandma Zhou smiled, and she was very satisfied with her current life and everything: "Okay, I don''t know how good this ce is, so I don''t need to change it. I have never lived in such a good house in my life."


    Aunt Niu and Zheng Jinhua also packed up and came over. Aunt Niu said: "It''s just good, it''s much better than my thatched thatched house that leaks wind and rain."


    Wang Xinfeng waved his hand: "It''s nothing good, you just don''t want to dislike it, just live here temporarily, and we will make good arrangementster."


    "The people living here are all subordinates of Sang Dazhuang, so you don''t need to be alien to them."


    "Don''t worry about what they think or don''t get along well."


    "These are honest people. We have been working together for a year, and we are familiar with each other. They are nice people. If there is anything you need to help, just call."


    "In the future in the imperial capital, you don''t have to be afraid of offending people. These are all our brothers and sisters. We are angry. People from our Lao Sang''s family are not easy to be bullied."


    Come here, and see what the Sang family is capable of, and the aunts and sisters-inw can really understand what Wang Xinfeng said, it''s really not bragging.


    Zheng Jinhua smiled and said: "Okay, we are such big people, you don''t need to worry about it all the time, don''t worry."


    Wang Xinfeng responded and asked again: "Wang Dahua, Mrs. Zhou, did Mr. Wang tell you where to cook?"


    Aunt Niu said: "As I said, it is in the next yard. There are no children living in the next yard. The women are all old. It is more convenient for the men to eat in there."


    "At that time, there will be two people with us, and four people wille in shifts. It will be easier for people."


    "He asked us to get acquainted with each other for two days first, not to rush to work, and let me talk about anything we need. He also said that the delivery of daily necessities will be arranged by your family Sang Dazhuang."


    "The young man is patient, good-tempered, and a nice person. Your family Sang Dazhuang will alsoe to trouble, and everything has been arranged, so we don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Wang Xinfeng said: "This is what Sang Dazhuang should do, so don''t brag. Boy Wang was the first to follow Sang Dazhuang. He is honest, reliable, and a really nice person. His wife helps cook at my house. The couple are very grateful." grateful."


    "You can tell them directly if you have something to do, it''s okay, they will live here at night, and let Dapang and Baodan y with his two childrenter, and his two children are also sensible."


    "Okay." Several people agreed.


    Yuzhi said a few words to Lin Meifeng and Zheng Jinhua, and they were anxious to see others going to work: "Auntie and sister-inw also rest for two days. When my ssmates arrive, let''s go to the store together and discuss cooperation."


    "Don''t worry, live in peace. Before I start school, these things will be done, and I promise not to dy things."


    Zheng Jinhua waved her hand: "Hi, I''m not in a hurry, I''m excited. I''ll take my niece and daughter-inw out to y tomorrow."


    "It''s rare toe to such a big imperial city. I have to y enough, and I can brag for a few days when I go back."


    How could it be only a few days, Wang Xinfeng yed for a whole Spring Festival.


    Yuzhi is funny thinking about it.


    smiled and replied: "It''s time to have fun. There are many interesting ces in the imperial capital. When the timees, call Ye Zi and the others and bring the children with you. They can guide you and help you carry things."


    "OK."


    Sang Dazhuang made all the arrangements, so he took a group of people over for dinner.


    Lao Sang''s house, Lao Sang''s neighbors, Lao Sang''s family hired an aunt, everything shocked Zheng Jinhua and his group.


    I thought that Lao Sang''s family was just a little bit better than them, but looking at it now, it''s not so much better.


    Crowd around three tables in a lively manner, everyone who had eaten dry food for four days, buried their heads in hard work.


    After eating, it was almost six o''clock, and dinner was saved.


    After four days of exhaustion, everyone went home and fell asleep early.


    The next day, Mulberry Ye called Lan Tianqin to go out with Mulberry, the tall and fat Li Baodan, the brothers and sisters of the Wang family, and a few women from Yunguan County.


    Yuzhi was not in good health, so she rested at home, and Wang Xinfeng didn''t go, so many things had to be arranged at home.


    Papa Sang went to work, and Bao Can took him away directly. Lao Bao spent this Spring Festival lonely and cold, and wanted to take a vacation.


    Grandpa Wei relied on Mr. Sang to visit Mr. Mo, and Sang Dazhuang was also busy with the three brothers Li Gan and was not at home.


    Yuzhi didn''t wake up until mid-morning, washed up and went downstairs, only Wang Xiaobao was ying in the yard.


    When the little guy saw the elm branch, he ran over with his short legs.


    Holding Yuzhi''s leg, she called Auntie with milk.


    Yuzhi smiled and bent down to pick up the little guy.


    The chubby little guy weighs a lot, but fortunately, she is much better now and can hold her.


    "Has Xiaobao eaten yet?"


    "Eat, the rice is in the pot, auntie eats."


    The two-year-old boy, because he often ate vegetables from Lao Sang¡¯s family, his congenital deficiencies have improved a lot, and now he can speak very fluently.


    Yuzhi smiled and kissed his little face: "Okay. Where are Mom and Grandma Wang?"


    "Busy outside." The chubby pointed to the courtyard outside.


    Yu Zhi pinched his little face and smiled again.


    There are steamed eggs, steamed buns, and millet porridge in the pot. Yuzhi eats two bites by herself and feeds the little guy two bites. The two happily finish eating quickly.


    After tidying up, Yuzhi took Xiaorou''s hand, and the two went to the courtyard outside.

 Chapter 265: 264 Look at the store, Yunran helps

    Chapter 265 264 Look at the store, Yunran helps


    Lao Sang¡¯s family sent many New Year¡¯s gifts to neighbors in the alley, and the neighbors returned the gifts, which were all disyed in the living room.


    Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang are tidying up, and after tidying up, they will be sent to the warehouse behind.


    Seeing Yuzhiing out, Wang Xinfeng asked: "The branch is growing, breakfast is in the pot, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten it, don''t worry, mom. Are these things given by the big guys?"


    Wang Xinfeng smiled and said: "No, they are all specialties from their respective hometowns, and there are many nutritious foods in them. I have left the good ones outside, and I will cook them for youter."


    "Okay, thank you Mom. Are Grandpa Zhuang and the childrening back for lunch?"


    "No, there are only four of us at noon. We haven''t eaten wontons for a long time. The Wang family bought fresh meat. We will make wontons for lunchter."


    "good."


    Yuzhi helped to tidy up together, and it took nearly two hours to tidy up.


    The four of them went to the kitchen, minced meat and made wontons.


    Wang Xiaobao didn''t have time to spare. He helped pass a green onion and a piece of firewood. He was so busy that his short legs flew up, and the three of them couldn''t helpughing.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xiaoyue arrived. After tidying up briefly, she came to Lao Sang''s house with a big bag of things to give her New Year''s gift to Lao Sang''s house.


    "These are the wishes of my parents and fellow vigers, and they are worthless. Auntie Yuzhi, don''t hold them back."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "How can I dislike it, they are all good things. Have you just arrived at school? Sit down and have a rest, and have dinner at my house in the evening. Let''s go to the store tomorrow."


    Wang Xinfeng handed Xia Xiaoyue a ss of water, Xia Xiaoyue took it and thanked her before returning to Yuzhi: "Forget about eating, before I came, the students in the dormitory said that we lived together for a year, and we haven''t had a meal together yet. Make an appointment to go together tonight."


    "It''s okay to look at the store tomorrow. I''lle over early in the morning, so I won''t dy the matter."


    There is a ss reunion, so Yuzhi is not forced to stay.


    Xia Xiaoyue sat for a while and left, going back to the dormitory to pack her things.


    The next morning, Xia Xiaoyue and Zheng Jinhua Lin Meifeng came early, and Yuzhi introduced them to each other.


    Hearing that Xia Xiaoyue is a college student, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng couldn''t help but be surprised. They actually do the same job as college students, and feel that their status has risen.


    Holding Xia Xiaoyue''s hand, it was like looking at something rare.


    College students these days are always awe-inspiring and highly regarded.


    Xia Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed, she had never been treated so highly before.


    After breakfast, Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng brought mulberries and mulberry leaves, Xia Xiaoyue, Zheng Jinhua, and Lin Meifeng to go to the shop.


    Just about to go out, Yun Ran and her new husband Gong Qu arrived.


    The young couple also brought a lot of gifts, and they stood at the door happily: "Sister Yu, Aunt Wang, happy new year. We saw Xiaolian and Yezi yesterday, so we knew you had returned to the imperial capital, so we came here specially to say hello to you. old age."


    Yuzhi weed the two of them into the room happily: "Sister Yunran, Comrade Gong,e in quickly, happy new year. We arrived in the imperial capital the day before yesterday, and we nned toe and y with you after finishing our work."


    "Really? That''s a coincidence."


    Seeing everyone getting ready to go out, Yun Ran felt that it might not be the right time.


    asked aloud: "Sister Yu, are you busy? Will we dy you?"


    Yuzhi waved his hands and said: "It''s not a big deal. The situation is good this year. We are going to open a store, so go and see the store and don''t dy the matter."


    Yun Ran''s eyes lit up: "Open a store? Open a clothing store? Then will it be more convenient for me to make clothes in the future?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "If you like, it''s convenient anytime. Sit down, I don''t have to go to see the store, I''ll stay with you at home, anyway, I can''t decide for a day or two."


    Yun Ran hurriedly said: "Don''t sit down, sister Yu, don''t go to the other ce to look at the shop, there is a shop at my house, what kind of shop do you want, I will find my dad, you can rent or buy, the location is quite good OK."


    When the Yungong family shifted their business focus to the imperial capital, they bought a lot of real estate, including shops, all types of shops, and the location and location are quite good.


    Shops have not been allowed to open these years. Most of those shops are leased to the public for free, and some are closed and idle.


    Yuzhi can do it after thinking about it, the Yun family won''t cheat her, and buying from the Yun family can save a lot of trouble.


    Naturally, she won''t take advantage of the Yun family, as normal store transactions, everyone will not suffer.


    "That''s fine, please trouble sister Yunran."


    "No trouble, I''ll ask my dad which store is suitable for opening a clothing store, and then we''ll go directly there."


    "good."


    Yunran called Father Yun. Father Yun heard that Yuzhi needed a store, so without further ado, he let him go to the central city of the imperial capital, the most prosperous business district.


    There is an independent three-story building there, covering an area of ??four to five hundred square meters, with abination of Chinese and Western construction styles, surrounded by high-end shops, very suitable for opening a clothing store.


    Now it is idle, you can open it anytime.


    The Yun family does not do business, but only sets up factories to do business.


    The shops are not intended to be used by themselves, and all will be rented out.


    You can buy or rent the elm branch, it doesn''t matter.


    Using a shop and making good friends with Lao Sang''s family, Father Yun thinks it''s worth it.


    Commercial District Yuzhi knows that whether it was or will be thergest economic circle in the imperial capital, it is the most prosperous business district.


    Many yearster, all kinds of luxury stores willnd there, and it will be the inevitable ce for rich people to go shopping.


    It is really suitable to open a clothing store there.


    Yuzhi didn''t refuse, the young couple Yunran drove ahead and led the way, and Yuzhi and his party of seven followed behind to see the store.


    In the car, Wang Xinfeng, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng poprized science: "I told you, these two young people spent tens of thousands of dors on wedding dresses. See, I''m not bragging."


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng stared wide-eyed: "It''s them? Such rich people don''t look arrogant at all."


    Wang Xinfeng pursed his mouth: "People who have nothing in their stomachs use arrogance to disguise themselves. They are really capable. They have a straight back and a steady heart. They don''t care what outsiders think. Just be happy with yourself. There is no need to dress up."


    The two of them nodded in sympathy. Isn''t it only half a jar of water that makes the jingle.


    Being acquainted with such a rich person, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng were inevitably nervous and proud.


    Wang Xinfeng and Xia Xiaoyue calm down, they are considered people who have seen big scenes, which is really nothing.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Leaf¡¯s mind has never been about money.


    So the amount of money is meaningless to them.


    Not to mention Yuzhi, in terms of her worth, she is also a very rich man,pared to the rich man of the Yun and Gong families who are both rich together.


    Her mother is the only girl in the Song family, loved by her grandparents and uncles.


    When they got married, the dowry they took away took up most of the Song family''s property.


    The Song family is the richest man in the country, and most of the family property is incalcble.


    It''s just that when the incident happened suddenly, her mother didn''t leave any words, let alone anything, and Yuzhi didn''t know what happened to those family properties now.


    Although I don''t know the situation of those things, and I can''t use them now, it is true that they belong to Yuzhi.


    After Yuzhi was born, those things were all transferred to her name by her mother.


    Since she was young, she was well-clothed and well-fed, and she was raised as a little princess. Yuzhi, who has a strong worth, is not wealth that can rival a country, and it really can''t stimte her.

 Chapter 266: 265 buy a store and prepare

    Chapter 266 265 Buy a store and prepare


    Huangjiao Hutong is still a little far away, and it takes nearly an hour to drive.


    If you are familiar with the small roads and shuttle through the criss-crossing alleyways, you can get closer.


    Although there are not many free economies nowadays, the business district is still prosperous.


    There is a lot of traffic, lights and festoons, and there are many shops of all kinds.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng came to such a bustling ce for the first time, and she was still a little ufortable. Looking at all kinds of people and things, she felt that her eyes were not enough.


    The car stopped in front of the three-story building, and a man in a neat suit was waiting at the door, who was sent by Father Yun to deliver the keys and help out by the way.


    The surname of the visitor is Liang, and his name is Liang Dun.


    In his forties, he is of medium height, with a refined temperament, like a schr, not like an assistant.


    First greet each other before handing over the key: "Ms. Yu, please keep the key. The boss said, you can use the shop as much as you want, and if there is anything wrong, just say it. We will try our best to deal with it for you."


    "Also, this is a store transfer contract. If you need it, just sign it directly, and I will handle the formalities here."


    "As for money, if you don''t have a lot of money, you don''t have to worry about it. You can give it whenever it is convenient for you."


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng were surprised, this was like a gift, and it was really open to the rich to do things.


    Yuzhi really wants to buy it, and she always wants to feel more at ease with her own things and use them morefortably.


    Took the contract and looked at it. The price was very reasonable. Father Yun didn''t deliberately sell Lao Sang''s house, and the asking price was based on the market. Yuzhi was very satisfied with this.


    He signed his name without hesitation, and handed it back to Liang Dun: "I have to trouble Assistant Liang toe with uster, I will go home to get the money, and I will also pay for the various fees for the certificatester, please You do the math, and we will end togetherter."


    "Also, please convey my thanks to Uncle Yun for me. I like the shop very much, so I have the cheek to ept it. If Uncle Yun needs anything in the future, just say, I can do it, and I will definitely not refuse."


    Liang Dun said with a smile: "It''s good that Mrs. Yu is satisfied, other things are not important, you go to the shop first, and if you need anything, just ask."


    "good."


    Yuzhi opened the door, and everyone couldn''t wait to walk in.


    The inside was cleaned out to be very empty, except for a little dust, there were only four walls.


    The first floor is arge hollow room with no partitions and twelverge windows.


    Pasted newspaper, opaque, no effect can be seen.


    It must be good to make twelve disy windows by then.


    The second and third floors are gourd-shaped buildings supported byrge Roman columns, and they go up from the spiral staircase in the middle.


    The spiral staircase goes up to the second floor, which is a tform connected to a circr corridor with four entrances and exits.


    The four entrances and exits correspond to eight small private rooms, and the eight small private rooms form a circle in the middle of the second floor.


    The box is surrounded by a circr wall, full ofrge floor-to-ceiling windows, which are also covered with newspapers.


    The third floor also goes up from the spiral staircase in the middle, which is the office area, and there is nothing special about it.


    Looking around, Yuzhi was very satisfied.


    Liang Dun said that jewelry was sold here before, but from the decoration point of view, clothes can be sold directly in the originalyout.


    If Yuzhi wants to change it, you can. The boxes on the second floor can be dismantled, boxes can be added on the first floor, and the third floor can also be used as a sales area. It all depends on what Yuzhi likes.


    Yuzhi thinks that the existingyout is very suitable, and there is no need to change it, just add some unique decorations.


    Sang Dazhuang can find someone to do this matter.


    He is gradually renovating the team in his hand, and his own shop can be used for practice.


    "This ce is very nice. Thank you Assistant Liang. I''ll take care of the next things by myself. Let''s go back and get the money first."


    "Okay," Liang Dun didn''t say much. Father Yun had exined to him that he would do what Yuzhi said.


    Wang Xinfeng and the others looked a little unsatisfied, thinking of working in such a ce in the future, they were very excited.


    When they went back, Yunran and his wife did not follow, saying that Yuzhi was busy, and they woulde to congratte her again when the store opened in the future.


    Yuzhi was really busy, thinking of thanking them when she was free, she didn''t stay longer.


    After returning home and handing over the money to Liang Dun, Yu Zhi began to draw the design drawings, and after the drawing waspleted, the decoration had to start.


    Hurry up and build it well so that it can be put into use as soon as possible.


    Wang Xinfeng and the others got together and had a heated discussion about the luxury of the store and the prosperity of the ce.


    Thinking that the people who will enter the store in the future will be rich people, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng are quite worried, a little guilty.


    Xia Xiaoyue doesn''t have so much fear of rich people anymore. In fact, people are the same whether they have money or not.


    As long as you treat each other sincerely, you will be easy to get along with.


    It is said that the rich look down on the poor, not that the rich look down on the poor, but some people look down on the poor.


    This is an attitude determined by character, not by assets.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw that the two were a little timid before they got started, so she took the initiative to patiently teach them sales experience.


    Having been selling clothes for a year, Xia Xiaoyue can now be regarded as a proficient hand. When ites to selling clothes, she knows everything.


    Both Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng were taught with an open mind and studied hard.


    Timidity is timidity. They also want to do this job well and do it for a long time.


    After studying, I know a lot, and I have confidence in my heart, and the timidity ofing early has faded


    Yuzhi spent two days making the decoration drawings and handing them over to Sang Dazhuang.


    How to arrange people to do it, Yuzhi doesn''t care.


    She started drawing work clothes again, work clothes are very necessary, representing the mental outlook and brand image of their store.


    This is very simple. Yuzhi mainly focuses onfort, and it is enough to highlight the characteristics of its own clothes.


    After the painting is finished, give it to Wang Xinfeng, and let her take Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng and Xia Xiaoyue to do it.


    The process of making clothes, on the one hand, is to make Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng familiar with the process and methods of making clothes. Although they know a little about this aspect, they don''t have aprehensive understanding.


    On the one hand, it is to find something for Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng to do, so as not to think wildly. After arriving in the imperial capital, all kinds of things made the two of them feel uneasy. Yuzhi was worried about leisure, and it was not a good sign to wipe out their fighting spirit.


    The most important point is to let Xia Xiaoyue use this time to give Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng a training session.


    The content of the training is how to ce orders for customers, and how to help customers choose clothes styles, colors, and materials.


    When cing an order, what procedures are required, such as the customer''s height, weight, skin color preferences, and needs, as well as production time, problems that may arise during the production process, etc. These are very important and must be written into their order agreement.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng also have to learn.


    Yuzhi opened a custom shop, which is somewhat different from the nearby ready-made clothing shop, and also different from the general tailor shop.


    Customization still has two forms, one is to choose and customize on the original design.


    One is brand new private order.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng have to learn both methods, which is not difficult.


    All of the above, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng must have a deep understanding and attention.


    Fortunately, both Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng could read and write, which saved a lot of trouble.


    In addition to this, they have to learn to manage.


    Now that the store has just started, the existing few people can be busy, but when the business is good in the future, it will not work.


    You have to find a receptionist, a designer, a seamstress, or even an ountant.


    If Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng do well, they will be promoted to supervisors, and management must be good.


    Of course, if they can''t do it well, or they don''t want to do it, they can find someone else.

 Chapter 267: 266 names, opened

    Chapter 267 266 name, opening


    After Yuzhi handed over the work clothes, he handed over the store procedures and the business license for opening the store to Li Gan, asking him to help.


    Li Gan is familiar with this matter, and he can run fast. Those who can do more work.


    She only named the store, Du.


    Unique uniqueness, unique uniqueness, implying the most unique private customization.


    In addition to the opening procedures, the contract between Yuzhi and Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng and Xia Xiaoyue also required Li Gan''s help.


    Shop Yuzhi does not intend to split the ownership of the store, the management of the brand, and cooperate with others.


    She felt that it would cost her a lot of energy to maintain the rtionship.


    She has money and ability, so there is no need to find someone in power who may be resistance for herself. She must have absolute right to speak, so the store does not n to operate in a cooperative manner.


    However, it is not good to sign a simple employment contract with Xia Xiaoyue and the others. Otherwise, after a long time, they will lose passion and motivation, and they will feel ck, which is not conducive to development.


    As Xia Xiaoyue and the others are elderly, Yuzhi is still willing to give the most preferential treatment, so after discussing with Xia Xiaoyue and the others, they adopted the dividend contract.


    The general content of the contract is that as long as they are still working in the clothing store, they will get a 1% dividend at the end of each year.


    After how many years they have worked, even if they don''t do it here, they can still receive this dividend.


    If they do well, they will increase ording to the situation, and if they do not do well, they will also decrease.


    They have no decision-making power, only auxiliary management power.


    Other benefits will be discussed separately.


    If only this brand opens a branch in the future, they will still get dividends if they participate in it, and there will be no dividends if they don¡¯t participate.


    So now, they only have the dividends from the current store. And only they are the first batch of employees.


    After ??, the employees after how many years they have worked, what kind of achievements they have, can enjoy this kind of bonus treatment.


    Such an employment contract is definitely the best for Xia Xiaoyue and the others.


    Xia Xiaoyue has already tasted the joy of getting amission, and this dividend is simr to amission to a certain extent.


    The more you earn, the more you get.


    Judging fromst year''s performance, this year is definitely not bad.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, Xia Xiaoyue wanted to drop out of school and work part-time.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng didn''t quite understand, but as soon as Xia Xiaoyue exined, they became excited and wanted to start working immediately.


    The three of them were both surprised and happy, and they were full of enthusiasm for future work.


    Yuzhi originally wanted to give it to Wang Xinfeng, but Wang Xinfeng didn''t want it.


    The olddy is very stubborn, Yuzhi ns to give the olddy more pocket money in the future.


    After exining these things, Yuzhi began to design the store''s signature style again. The clothes to be hung in the twelve window positions will be made into the ssic styles of their store every season.


    Every season, Yuzhi will design twelve special clothes and hang them up to attract customers.


    Busy, the children start school.


    Both Gao Dapang and Li Baodan failed to enter the Affiliated Academy of the Imperial Capital, and went to the school where the Wang family brothers and sisters were admitted. They were both in the sixth grade of elementary school, and they were not in the same ss.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wang family studied very well, skipped another grade, and the age gap with the ssmates in the ss was much smaller.


    University starts a few dayster, Yuzhi is busy working overtime, trying to get things done for the store before the start of school.


    Sang Dazhuang is also very busy. Aftering to the imperial capital, he has never had a day off. He has to be busy with his own affairs and help Yuzhi decorate the shop. He gets up early and stayste every day.


    All the people in Sang Dazhuang''s hands have been arranged. Zhao Qiang and Shouhou led the people to start the new year''s work. There are many things. Li Gan wrote a whole page of the nning process and was busy.


    Uncle Niu, father and son, and other members of the decoration team are busy in Yuzhi''s shop.


    Make some simple partitions, decorative shelves, closets and the like.


    Although Uncle Niu and his son have never seen it before, the drawings are very detailed. They have been carpenters for decades, so they can understand them without having studied them.


    Although Uncle Niu and his son are dumb, they are very flexible in their hands and feet. They are really talented in carpentry work, and every detail is meticulous.


    Yuzhi visited once and was very satisfied.


    Li Gensheng and Li Jianshe followed the sports car. They both said that they wanted to learn the sports car, and if they didn¡¯t adapt, they would change to another one.


    Aunt Niu and Granny Zhou joined the army of cooks the next day. Since they came to work, there was no reason to think about ying all day long.


    The other two people will cook three meals in turn.


    Meals for nearly a hundred people are not easy.


    Wang Shengbing arranged five more people, one for nine people, a group of three people, a group cooks a meal, and rotates once the moon passes.


    The breakfast is reced by lunch, the lunch is reced by dinner, and the dinner is reced by breakfast, and so on.


    Easy is easier, but there are still many inconveniences.


    Wang Shengbing is going to wait for the room next door to be cleaned up, and the staff will arrange it. It will be more convenient to set up a canteen.


    At the end of the first month, the store decoration ispleted, and Yuzhi will start school.


    The store can''t open yet, and many things are not ready yet.


    Yuzhi has to go to school, so she can only arrange the things to be done to Wang Xinfeng, Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng and the others.


    Especially their store clothes, which haven''t been finished yet.


    In addition to these, some of the better styles drawn by Yuzhi before have to be made into ready-to-wear and ced in the store, otherwise it will be too empty and not good-looking.


    So, when Yuzhi was in school, Wang Xinfeng took Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng to make clothes.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng both have technical skills in making clothes, so it''s not difficult.


    Sang Dazhuang also went to ss, and temporarily handed over the work to Li Gan and Wang Shengbing.


    Old Master Feng hase to arrest him several times with a dark face. If he doesn''t go back, the old man will probably lose his temper.


    Two days after ss, Bao Can came to ask Sang Dazhuang to borrow someone.


    After Lao Sang''s family handed over to Ren Hangtian the matter of Hutouya, he never intervened again.


    I don''t know what happenedter.


    Yesterday, Bao Can was suddenly appointed to pick up the relevant personnel captured in the Hutouya incident.


    From the iplete incident, Bao Can probably knows that this matter involves a lot, and these people are very important.


    They have taken root in Yunguan County for many years, and I don¡¯t know how many hidden threads have not been caught.


    So in order to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the mission, I came to ask Sang Dazhuang to borrow someone.


    It is to ask Sang Dazhuang to call out to his people, to help take care of one or two in secret, without showing up or connecting, and when someone trips up in secret, just remind them.


    Bao Can knows very well that a strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake, and that every Tao has the wisdom of every Tao, which should not be underestimated.


    Sang Dazhuang didn¡¯t ask about the incident, but since someone of Bao Can¡¯s level can pick it up in person, it must be deeply involved and have a great impact, and he doesn¡¯t want to be involved.


    Without hesitation, I just called Yunguan County and simply exined to the brothers who stayed there.


    Bao Can set off the next day, it was very urgent.


    Except for Sang Dazhuang, the rest of the Sang family don''t know what to do and what to do.


    Half a month after the start of school, all the certificates for the Yuzhi store have been processed.


    Doing the documents did not follow the path of Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang. Li Gan helped him run down the whole process step by step.


    Yuzhi doesn''t want anyone to criticize Lao Sang''s family with this matter in the future, so it''s not a special situation, and she won''t rely on rtionships.


    After finishing the documents and clothes, Yuzhi chose a Saturday to prepare for the opening.


    On the day of the opening, the whole family, old and young, put on special work clothes, not for work, but for arrogance.


    Take Xia Xiaoyue, Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng and go to the shop early in the morning.


    The signboard was hung with red silk, and flower baskets were ced at the door, preparing for a simple opening ceremony.


    It''s still early. After everyone arrives at the store, they should clean up first and make sure everything isplete.

 Chapter 268: 267 people

    Chapter 268 267 Come


    It was almost ten o''clock, and the members of the Yungong family came, and they brought their friends.


    Some of them asked Yuzhi to help them make clothes, and they were considered regr customers.


    There were more than a dozen people, and the cold shop suddenly became lively.


    Then, Mr. Mo brought the juniors of the family. Most of the juniors were girls, and they came to take care of the business. Among them was Mo Younan, who had no love in life. She really didn''t like buying clothes.


    Old man Sang dragged old man Mo into the store, and the old man greeted him that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Knowing that there are many people today, Yuzhi brought the mother and son of the Wang family, and the tall and fat Li Baodan.


    Everyone helped greet the guests who came together.


    Then Chu Zhenying came with her old sisters. The olddies were all loud, pushing the store to another climax.


    Because of the arrival of the crowd, many passing guests were attracted, and they ran in to watch the excitement.


    People who came in were all attracted by the clothes in the store and couldn''t help but ce an order.


    Bai Lang dancer did note, so someone sent flower baskets and an opening ceremony to Yu Zhi.


    Then Yu Huanzi came, also carrying a flower basket.


    After giving the gift, she went to Sangshen''s side: "Nephew, how is uncle''s medicine?"


    Yu Huanzi''s poison, mulberry has been studied for most of it very early, and it can be used to make inhibitors and control the virus.


    However, due to insufficient medicinal materials, it has been dyed.


    Going home during the Chinese New Year, Mulberry made a few trips up the mountain to collect enough herbs.


    After returning to the imperial capital, it took time to make the medicine.


    "Okay, go hometer to get it. The medicine can''tpletely detoxify, and I don''t know how long the medicine willst. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Yu Huanzi was overjoyed, he was about to be tortured to the point of insanity, as long as it was useful, it didn¡¯t matter what else he said: ¡°I understand, I understand, thank you, nephew, I¡¯m fine today, I¡¯ll save it for you to greet guests, and I¡¯ll be with you when I¡¯m done. go back."


    Yu Huanzi can be regarded as a famous doctor now, but in the face of Sangshen, a junior, he really didn''t dare to take Joe, and his attitude was very low.


    Mulberry nced at him and didn''t say anything, if you want to stay, just stay.


    Yuzhi saw that almost everyone had arrived, and was about to unveil the red silk and officially open for business.


    Unexpectedly, another person came, also an acquaintance, Ao Shuhong, and I don''t know where he got the news from.


    The appearance of Ao Shuhong could be described as cold water dripping into the hot oil pan, and there was a loud crackling sound at the scene, and the reaction was very intense.


    Once the New Year''s movie was broadcast, Ao Shuhong''s poprity increased a lot, and there were not a few people who knew him inside and outside the store.


    Actors in the past were not liked by people, but movie actors are still very respected today, and many people''s faces were flushed with excitement.


    Both Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng couldn''t help being surprised and grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand: "It''s really an actor in that movie, a real person."


    Before, Wang Xinfeng said that he knew movie actors and could bring them to meet.


    Although they were excited, they never saw it with their own eyes. The feeling was shocking, and they didn''t know why, but they were very excited.


    Wang Xinfeng cast a disgusted look at the two of them: "Look at how promising you are, people still have one nose and two eyes, what''s the point?"


    Especially Zheng Jinhua is an olddy who is almost sixty, and she is so unreserved, Wang Xinfeng can''t understand.


    Zheng Jinhua thinks that, let alone sixty, seventy, or one hundred years old, one can chase stars.


    Ao Shuhong was very calm about the excitement around him, obviously he was used to such scenes.


    Handed the opening ceremony to Yuzhi and said: "Comrade Yu, I wish you a happy opening and a great sale of clothes. Come here uninvited, I hope it won''t cause trouble to you."


    Owing to the meal of the clothes agreement, after letting Ao Shuhong know the identity of Lao Sang''s family, Ao Shuhong has been intentionally making friends.


    Not for ttery, just because this is Lao Sang''s house.


    Yu Zhi epted the gift with a smile. How could it be troubled? Yu Zhi, who had received star benefits, felt that Ao Shuhong had arrived in time.


    "It''s our store''s blessing that you cane. I''m too happy to be happy. Come in quickly. You just happened to be able to cut the ribbon for me."


    Ao Shuhong agreed without saying a word.


    Ribbon-cutting Yuzhi invited Father Yun and Father Gong, Mr. Mo and Mr. Sang, and Mrs. Chu originally invited, but she was unwilling. The olddy felt that it was inappropriate not to be able to stand with Mr. Mo.


    Old man Wei Wang Xinfeng was not happy either.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t force it, and Ao Shuhong added herself,pleted the ribbon-cutting ceremony, unveiled the red silk, and didn¡¯t set off firecrackers or other things, which is inappropriate.


    The store officially opened.


    On the first day of opening, almost all the guests brought by friends ced orders.


    Most of the people who came in to watch the excitement voluntarily ced orders.


    There are still many star orders due to the arrival of Ao Shuhong.


    In short, this wave of big profits is enough for Yuzhi to be busy for a while.


    Afterwards, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng stayed in the store, and there were several orders almost every day, and some ready-made clothes were also sold. The business was good.


    Roughly calcted, there must be a turnover of less than 1,000 a day. The two of them were shocked. They never thought that clothes are so easy to sell. There are many rich people in the imperial capital, and they earn much more than entering the factory.


    Based on the current sales results, and then calcting the dividends that I might get at the end of the year, I became excited.


    Xia Xiaoyue usually goes to the store on weekends, and usually has sses. She no longer sells clothes, but she has a group of regr customers, and themission alone earns no less than the two keepers of the store.


    Yuzhi hardly ever goes to the store, and spends most of her time designing at home and making clothes with Wang Xinfeng.


    Xia Xiaoyue and the other three will also do it, but they don''t do much, mainly because their skills are not good enough.


    For this reason, Yuzhi started looking for someone who can make clothes. Too many orders are always not good.


    I thought that the first person I was looking for would be a shop assistant or a designer, but I didn''t expect to be a sewing master.


    This matter is not very urgent, just find it slowly.


    Different from Yuzhi who is busy and full, Yumeng''s life is like death.


    After the copse of the Meng family, Meng Chaosheng''s temper and hobbies became more and more violent. Every time Yu Meng could not survive, she was nning **** Meng Chaosheng, take away his property, and live happily ever after. day.


    God has mercy, just when Yumeng thought she might be tortured to death by Meng Chaosheng, Meng Chaosheng finally went on a business trip again.


    Yumeng couldn''t wait to find his old friend Wei Mingguo, who was Meng Chaosheng''s driver.


    I didn''t see how emaciated and haggard I was at this time, and describing evil spirits as general was off-putting.


    Pretentiously wiping away tears, he threw himself on Wei Mingguo: "Mingguo, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore, take me away, take me away now, okay? If you stay any longer, I will really die."


    Wei Mingguo''s eyes flickered, filled with disgust and disgust, he put his arms around Yumeng andforted him softly: "Xiaomeng, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, don''t get excited, wait a minute, I''ve already found the evidence of Meng Chaosheng''s evil, It is only a little bit close to sess, and only when Meng Chaoshengpletely copses can we be safe and live the life we ??want, otherwise all the work will be in vain."


    "Well, during this period of time, if you feel wronged again, find a way to get all the money and jewelry from Meng Chaosheng''s hands."


    "When the timees, I will hand over the evidence of his evil doings, and we will run away with our things. At that time, he will have no energy to manage us."


    "Otherwise, if we run away like this, none of us will survive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. I will definitely take you with me and never leave. We will live a peaceful life in the future, and no one will be able to bully us again."

 Chapter 269: 268 Wei Mingguo Dies

    Chapter 269 268 Wei Minguo died


    The two of them have been hooking up for so long, and their initial mentality seems to have changed.


    Yumeng, who was tortured, became more dependent. Subconsciously, she had already regarded Wei Mingguo as a life-saving straw, rather than a simple pastime and use.


    As for Wei Mingguo, he became impatient and disgusted. He was already tired of ying with Meng Chaosheng''s women. The freshness and excitement faded away, leaving only boredom.


    What''s more, this Yumeng is old and ugly now, he really can''t bear it anymore.


    I just yed with her for so long, so I can''t lose too much money.


    Yumeng gradually calmed down under Wei Mingguo''s softfort, not knowing that the man was nning to sell her.


    Wei Mingguo''s words also touched her heart, she really couldn''t just run like this, otherwise she would be arrested and beaten to death if she couldn''t get out of the imperial capital.


    She was not reconciled and ran away like this. After suffering such a big crime, Meng Chaosheng must pay some price.


    "Ming Guo, you are right. Only by solving the worries of Meng Chaosheng can we live a stable life. I will listen to you on what to do."


    Wei Mingguo Yinghao, he calmed Yumeng with little effort, and he was so proud that women are really idiots.


    Yumeng didn''t know what was going on in Wei Mingguo''s mind, and was resentful because of Meng Chaosheng''s viciousness: "But you must hurry up, I can''t help it anymore, Meng Chaosheng is not a human being, he is more terrifying than a ghost."


    Wei Minguo patted Yu Meng''s back gently: "Don''t worry, it will be over soon, don''t be afraid."


    Yumeng rubbed on Wei Mingguo in satisfaction: "I know where his things are, and it''s easy to get them. When hees back from a business trip this time, we''ll do it, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Okay," Wei Mingguo answered with his arms around Yumeng,forting him over and over again. Where Yumeng couldn''t see, his face was stern and calcting.


    As the two of them talked, they began to turn upside down.


    In the flowers outside the window, Duan Guokui kept taking pictures with his camera.


    He has been squatting in Yumeng for not a day or two. He knows that **** is restless, but he has not been able to find evidence. Today is good luck.


    It''s a little far away, so the picture is not very clear, but you can probably see the outline of who is who.


    Duan Guokui was very satisfied, looked at the two people on the bed, spat hard, and left quietly.


    Back to the rented house, Duan Guokui excitedly shared today''s harvest with Hu Xiaoqin.


    Hu Xiaoqin is about to give birth, she doesn''t want to give birth to this child, Duan Guokui has not made any progress, she is very anxious, it is rare to have some good news today, and she is very happy.


    Looking at Duan Guokui with a crazy expression, he curled his lips: "Really, that is really a big gain. Without further ado, Guo Kui quickly developed the photo and sent it to Meng."


    "No man can bear to wear a cuckold by himself, but Yumeng will suffer it when the timees. Our revenge will be avenged, and the child will be born with peace of mind."


    Duan Guokui hated Yumeng so much, so naturally he would not refuse.


    touched Hu Xiaoqin''s swollen belly: "Okay, I''ll go right away, Xiaoqin, take a good rest, our child ising out soon, you can''t be tired."


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled moved, and as soon as Duan Guokui turned around, she showed disgust and disgust.


    Three dayster, Meng Chaosheng returned from a business trip. As soon as he arrived at the office, he received an anonymous letter without a signature or a mark.


    The envelope was very thick, and Meng Chaosheng, who was suspicious by nature, opened the letter without disturbing anyone.


    It was full of photos, with unclear faces, familiar silhouettes, and familiar houses, which made Meng Chaosheng''s face darken immediately.


    Put away the photos calmly and go to work as usual.


    After get off work in the afternoon, Wei Mingguo drove to pick him up.


    "Boss." Wei Mingguo received Meng Chaosheng and called out respectfully.


    Meng Chaosheng did not show any abnormality. As usual, he responded proudly and got into the car.


    But Wei Mingguo didn''t know why, his heart suddenly thumped, and he felt a killing intent that seemed vaguely absent.


    He has been with Meng Chaosheng for nearly ten years, and he knows exactly what kind of person Meng Chaosheng is.


    At this moment, even though Meng Chaosheng didn''t have any changes in his expression, movements, or tone, he still felt something different, and his whole body was terribly cold.


    The first guess is that Meng Chaosheng discovered his rtionship with Yu Meng.


    As soon as this idea came out, Wei Mingguo broke out in a cold sweat, no matter whether it was true or not, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Get into the car calmly, trying to keep calm: "Boss, do you want to go home directly?"


    Meng Chaosheng leaned on the back of the back seat and closed his eyes to rest his mind. After hearing the words, he replied: "Let''s go to the mall first, I will buy some things."


    "Okay." Wei Mingguo sent Meng Chaosheng to the shopping mall in silence.


    Meng Chaosheng didn''t let Wei Mingguo follow, Wei Mingguo breathed a sigh of relief, ran to the phone booth in a panic, and called Yu Meng.


    Ask Yumeng to pack up his clothes and money, put them in the car they agreed in advance, then go out quietly, and wait for him at the agreed ce.


    Said that the evidence of Meng Chaosheng''s crimes had been handed in, so they just ran away.


    Yumeng has been worried that Meng Chaosheng wille back today, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    When Wei Mingguo called her to run away, he happily put the things into the car that she had agreed with Wei Mingguo without thinking about anything.


    Then carrying the bag, under the watchful eyes of the nanny, he said that he wanted to go out for a stroll, and walked away swaggeringly.


    Meng Chaosheng came home and asked the nanny where Yu Meng had gone.


    The nanny said that Yu Meng was invited by the little sister and went out to y.


    Meng Chaosheng''s face darkened, he didn''t say anything, and waved Wei Mingguo to leave.


    Wei Mingguo parked his car in Meng''s garage, left quickly, turned back halfway, and secretly drove away Meng Chaosheng''s car that had been idle for a long time.


    Checked in the car, Yu Meng put everything here.


    He was secretly happy, got into the cab, and walked away.


    He did not go to pick up Yu Meng, but ran away with a bag of cash and jewelry.


    Waiting for her under the bridge, Yu Meng, who was waiting to elope, didn''t know that the man she was waiting for didn''t want to take her with her.


    It was not Wei Mingguo who was waiting with joy, but Meng Chaosheng, who terrified her.


    The car roared past the bridge, Yu Meng felt familiar, and wanted to confirm if it was Wei Mingguo.


    The car suddenly lost control, hit the mast with a bang, flew out of the bridge, flipped a few times, and fell under the bridge, less than ten meters away in front of Yumeng


    With a bang, the mes engulfed the car body and ignited a raging fire. Yu Meng, who was ten meters away, was in pain all over her body.


    Frightened people around panicked and screamed and fled for fear of being harmed.


    When Yu Meng saw clearly the person who was struggling to get out of the car and his body was engulfed in mes, he waspletely stunned.


    It was Wei Mingguo, dead, burned alive right in front of her eyes.


    Yumeng opened her eyes wide, tremblingly looking at Wei Mingguo, who was staring at her in the sea of ??mes and dying, her mind went nk, she couldn''t figure out why.


    Why Wei Minghui appeared on the bridge, they clearly agreed to be under the bridge.


    While looking around in a daze, Yu Meng was frightened for an instant. In the crowd, she saw Meng Chaosheng.


    Meng Chaosheng was looking at her with cold eyes. At that moment, she felt that her heart was severely restrained. She couldn''t beat, couldn''t breathe, and her limbs were numb with pain.

 Chapter 270: 269 ??Yumengs Hate, Studying Fertilizers

    Chapter 270 269 Yumeng''s hatred, research on fertilizers


    Without thinking about anything, she instinctively turned around and ran away.


    Meng Chaosheng didn''t chase, but just smiled viciously. Yu Meng was just the prey in his hands, and he couldn''t escape his palm no matter what.


    He likes hunting games, and he finds it very interesting to watch the prey flee in panic and struggle to the death.


    Yu Meng panicked and ran back to Yu''s house.


    In the living room, Yu Chengbo just hung up the phone. It was not surprising to see Yumenging home.


    Yu Meng didn''t notice that Yu Chengbo''s expression was abnormal. After rushing in, like a crazy woman, she hugged Yu Chengbo''s leg and cried, "Dad, save me, please help me, Meng Chaosheng wants to kill me!" Me, he is going to kill me, Dad, please, save me, you must save me."


    Yu Chengbo frowned slightly, he didn''t lose his temper, nor did he feel sorry for Yu Meng, but just pulled her up indifferently.


    The strength wasn''t rough, but it wasn''t light either. Yumeng''s bones hurt from pinching, so she stood up.


    Looking at Yu Chengbo with eyes full of hope and prayer.


    Yu Chengbo just ignored her gaze, and said softly: "You are tired, let your mother take you to wash and have a good sleep, it''s okay."


    Yumeng felt a little weird in her heart, Yu Chengbo''s reaction was not normal, in the past, even if she was not driven out, she would have warned her sternly.


    But Yu Mengfa, who was terrified, just passed by, leaving nothing behind, and obediently listened to Yu Chengbo''s arrangement.


    It''s rare to have a safe haven, and she doesn''t want to lose it. She thought, no matter what Yu Chengbo said, he was her own father, and he would not let her die, so he would always protect herself. At Yu''s house, she was safe.


    Silently followed her mother Cao Daya back to the room, did not see the fierceness in her mother''s eyes.


    Cao Daya rudely dragged Yu Meng into the bathroom in the room. Yu Meng was used to Cao Daya not treating her well, so she didn''t care too much.


    After Cao Daya turned her head and walked out, she locked the door from the outside.


    Yumeng, who came out of the shower, calmed down a lot, felt a little hungry, and wanted to go down to find something to eat.


    Opened the door and found that the door was locked, and there was Meng Chaosheng''s voice in the living room downstairs.


    Yumeng''s face turned pale with shock, thinking that Meng Chaosheng hade to arrest her, so she stuck to the door and listened carefully, wondering if her father would agree to Meng Chaosheng taking her away.


    It was just that the more I listened, the more frightened I became, and I was shocked to find that these two people talked casually and intimately, and they were not at all tense in front of people.


    The two people who are clearly at odds, like old friends who have been with each other for many years, chat very well, which is really a bit abnormal.


    The feud between Meng Chaosheng and Yu Chengbo was just an act?


    This discovery made Yumeng couldn''t help but tremble, why did she pretend?


    What kind of shady rtionship do they have?


    Yumeng was so curious that she moved closer and listened carefully.


    They were not talking about her, but about topics she didn''t understand.


    Yumeng always thinks it is very important, so try her best to listen.


    The topic of the following two people suddenly changed, and it fell on her.


    She is just an insignificant item in their topic.


    Yumeng couldn''t tell whether it was hatred, anger, or panic, she knew that she couldn''t stay any longer.


    She misjudged the rtionship between the two, and even more misjudged her own position and value.


    No longer thinking about it, in a panic, I put on a suit of clothes casually, tore the bed sheet as a rope, hung it on the edge of the window, and fled along the window.


    As soon as hended, he heard the door of the room being opened. He was shocked and ran away.


    Yu Chengbo and Meng Chaosheng, who entered the room, walked to the window and looked at Yu Meng''s back running away. They were not angry, but looked deadly indifferent.


    Meng Chaosheng said: "I will catch my prey, Old Yu, don''t feel bad."


    Yu Chengbo looked indifferent, and said coldly: "It''s just a disobedient dog, life and death have nothing to do with it."


    Meng Chaoshengughed loudly and strode away.


    The sky was already dark, and there were not many pedestrians on the street.


    After Yu Meng ran out of Yu''s house, it was rare for her to keep her mind clear, and she didn''t panic anymore.


    With ruthlessness and hatred in her heart, she was unwilling to be treated like an animal, ughtered and end her life.


    The betrayal of the rtives escted this hatred to the extreme.


    She should be different, she is different from everyone else, she should have a supreme life, she should not run around like a bereaved dog.


    No one can decide her life, her fate.


    Yumeng cursed angrily for a while, then after thinking about it, she felt that everything now might be God''s tempering of her, a test for her.


    Yes, it must be so.


    So she will not die, certainly not.


    Thinking of this, Yu Meng''s mood became much more stable.


    After hesitating for a moment, he walked firmly in one direction.


    No one would have imagined that she would return to Meng''s house at this time.


    Lao Sang''s house, after dinner, the family was not too busy to rest.


    Instead, gather in the backyard vegetable patch and do experiments.


    Lao Sang''s dishes have special abilities, which have been verified by time and facts.


    Long-term consumption is definitely beneficial to the body, there is no doubt about it.


    Master Sang, Father Sang, Bao Can and the others who came down from the battlefield all had some hidden wounds on their bodies more or less.


    Because of eating vegetables from Lao Sang''s family for a long time, most of those dark wounds have healed unconsciously. This is something that Mr. Wei has repeatedly confirmed.


    There is also Yuzhi''s body, which is getting better every day, thanks to the vegetables.


    Old Master Wei felt her pulse every now and then. Not surprisingly, the three-year curse was getting farther and farther away from her.


    As long as there are no idents in the middle, and you insist on eating vegetables, you will definitely recoverpletely.


    From this we can see how much the role of vegetables is.


    Eat for a long time, everyone eats, it is very necessary.


    Sang Dazhuang has so many employees who are from poor backgrounds and suffer from more or less chronic diseases. Lao Sang''s family thinks that this dish must be given to them.


    Only when employees are in good health can they create more value for the boss.


    But with more people, more vegetables will be needed, and there is not enough ce to order vegetables in the backyard of Lao Sang''s house.


    Sang Dazhuang is going to the suburbs to see if he can find someone to help him grow vegetables on his own privatend, and they will buy them directly.


    But there is one thing, the vegetables grown by others are definitely not as effective as the vegetables grown by Lao Sang.


    To have this effect, you must pour the water in the elm bracelet.


    But it is not realistic to let the elm branches release water every day, and send them to water the vegetables.


    So, the family thought of a way to turn the water into fertilizer, whether it was for transportation or to give special exnations to vegetables, it was easy to say.


    Not only the people in Sang Dazhuang''s hands eat vegetables, but they need help nting them and researching fertilizers.


    Yuzhi also ns to contractnd in the future to grow green food, so that more people can eat special vegetables and improve their health.


    The fertilizer will be needed at that time.


    Therefore, the research on fertilizers is very necessary and imperative.


    The main person in charge of this matter is Mulberry, and the assistant is Mr. Wei.


    What they are now experimenting in the backyard is how to turn water into fertilizer, and whether the effect of water is still there after making fertilizer.


    The first batch of experiments was to directly mix water into the manure, and conduct experiments in batches ording to the length of fermentation time to test their effects.


    This experiment was done years ago, and a small greenhouse was built. During the Chinese New Year, Xu Chunniang has been looking after it.

 Chapter 271: 270 sea, interview

    Chapter 271 270 sea, interview


    Now the vegetables grown with the test fertilizer have grown, and Mr. Wei and Mulberry are extracting vegetable juice for testing.


    Everyone in Lao Sang''s family was curious and came to watch the fun.


    Mr. Wei has done more than a hundred times to test the energy content of vegetables, and he is very familiar with the method, and the results are quickly obtained.


    Water mixed into manure is effective, and its effect will not change with the length of fermentation time, that is to say, water exposed to the air or in a fermentation environment will not change its proper effect.


    However, I don''t know if there is something in the manure that prevents the water from fully exerting its effect.


    The energy content of the vegetables grown is a little less than those grown directly with water.


    The first batch of experiments was not sessful, and Mulberry is going to do the second batch of experiments.


    The second batch of experiments is to study chemical fertilizers.


    Before I went to a fertilizer factory to learn some experience and read some books, I changed all the water used for making fertilizers into bracelet water for experiments, and tried to grow vegetables with this fertilizer.


    The fertilizer mulberry used in the experiment has been made, and we will start nting vegetables in a few days.


    A single boring test experiment, a group of people get together to watch the big night, which is also quite strange.


    It was after nine o''clock that they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    At this time, in the depths of the sea, a luxury cruise ship was swayed by the strong wind and huge waves. The hull had already been damaged, and the bottom of the ship was also scratched by the reef, and it was seeping water.


    The ship has no way to continue driving, and there is no way to repair it. It will sink sooner orter.


    In the vast sea, there is no way to ask for help.


    People on board were all desperate and panicked.


    In the morning light, most of the cruise ship had sunk, and the people on board gave up struggling and greeted the final judgment with tears streaming down their faces.


    Until a huge fishing boat slowly rose in the direction of the rising sun, carrying the fiery red sun, and the people on the boat wept with joy.


    Emperor Capital, on the weekend, Yuzhi is going to the store.


    The advertisement for a sewing master was posted on the store door. After three days of posting, many people came for interviews.


    Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng, and Lin Meifeng passed the preliminary screening, leaving ten people, and Yuzhi went to conduct the final interview today.


    Wang Xinfeng and Mulberry Sangye apanied them.


    The ten-seater car at home is too big, and Sang Dazhuang bought a five-seater car for Yuzhi a few days ago.


    When they arrived at the store, it was after nine o''clock, and there were already many customers.


    Xia Xiaoyue will alsoe over on weekends. The door opens at 8 o''clock in the cold weather. She, Lin Meifeng and Zheng Jinhua will arrive around 7:40, and they are busy greeting guests.


    Yuzhi didn''t bother, and went upstairs after greeting them. The person who came for the interview was in the conference room on the third floor.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaves did not enter the meeting room, but went to Yuzhi''s office.


    After all, it is my own shop, so it is not umon to have an office, although Yuzhi is not used very much.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng went in. Wang Xinfeng''s main purpose was to protect Yuzhi. She was worried that the blind would bully her daughter-inw.


    Actually, this is not possible. After all, they all value this job, and no one has the guts to offend the boss.


    In the conference room, everyone was very nervous. Seeing that the mother-inw and daughter-inw were not sure who came, they got up and stared at it in a daze.


    Yuzhi is very calm as an interviewer for the first time.


    Wang Xinfeng had a sullen face, looking very difficult to provoke. In fact, the olddy was also nervous.


    Yuzhi smiled and shook Wang Xinfeng''s hand, and led her to the main seat.


    "It''s been hard work for everyone running back and forth, and thank you foring, everyone sit down, you''re wee."


    Everyone knew that Yuzhi was the interviewer, and they became even more nervous.


    Stiff body, sitting on half of the buttocks.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I asked you to help me. I should be the one who should be nervous. If you are unwilling to help me, I will be anxious."


    Everyone looked at Yuzhi who seemed very easy-going, their tense nerves rxed a little, and they smiled stiffly, which was a response.


    Yuzhi didn''t speak anymore, there were documents of the ten people in front of him on the table, he picked them up one by one to read, and called the names again to match the faces.


    They are all women, so there is no such thing as a surprise.


    After many years, there are many men in the clothing industry.


    After taking a short errand, everyone waited nervously and said: "A few days ago, you all passed the initial test, that is to say, you are all literate, and there is absolutely no obstacle from family or personal aspects in your work. You can sew. , know how to cut clothes, have delicate hands that won¡¯t hurt precious fabrics, and also have certain aesthetic requirements.¡±


    "So, everyone is very good, take it easy."


    After hearing what Yu Zhi said, everyone felt that they were indeed a bit powerful, and they couldn''t help but feel a little more confident and rxed.


    Yuzhi continued: "Today, I mainly want to see, besides these, whether you have other specialties, such as clothes-making specialties."


    "For example, the matching colors look better than others, have unique whimsy, make the clothes look more innovative, or have good embroidery skills."


    "Wait, these are all about making clothes. I need such talents very much. If any of you can, please tell me. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you."


    The ten people present looked at each other in nk dismay. Some were eager to speak, while others were hesitant.


    Yuzhi was not in a hurry to rush, but waited quietly.


    One of the women in her thirties said: "I know how to buckle, and I know a lot of styles. My mother taught me. Does that count?"


    Yuzhi found out the information about this person, a twenty-five-year-old woman named Cai Xiu, she was not well dressed, her clothes were old and white, and had been washed many times.


    His hands are not very rough, but they are not delicate either. It can be seen that the family conditions are not very good, and there are a lot of housework to do.


    The face is nearly ten years older than the actual age, with sadness and haggardness between the brows, and life should be unsatisfactory.


    Yuzhi wrote down the words "handicap handicap" on her profile, nodded and smiled: "It''s a specialty rted to clothes. It''s pretty good. Do you have any more?"


    Cai Xiu was happy for a moment, then shook her head in disappointment because of Yuzhi''s problem: "No more."


    Yuzhi nodded and continued to wait for the next one.


    With a beginning, others are much bolder.


    Someone said that she had done the color matching, so Yu Zhi took out a pile of rags for her to match the colors.


    Some people said that they have unique ideas, Yuzhi asked her to draw, and if they couldn¡¯t draw Yuzhi, let her dictate, or bring two simple clothes for her to change.


    Some people also said that they embroidered well, so they took out needlework fabrics and disyed them on the spot.


    She also said that she has good cutting skills and a very fast speed. She can quicklyplete any kind of material and any cutting needs.


    And without wasting materials, the materials can be utilized to the maximum extent.


    Yuzhi naturally took out the cloth and drawings on the spot and asked her to cut them.


    Ten people, each of them practiced their specialties in front of Yuzhi.


    Some are exaggerating, while others are seeking truth from facts.


    The exaggerated person, Yuzhi invited him away.


    The facts are in front of them, and those people dare not have opinions.


    There are only three people left, Cai Xiu who knows how to handicap, and Qu Rong who knows how to embroider.


    Qu Rong is still an acquaintance who doesn''t know the name, but knows the existence.


    At the beginning, Tao Sanxiang stole her money. Under Li Gan''s secret guidance, she found Tao Sanxiang, the money thief, and sent him to the prison.


    Qu Rong is in her forties and has a very hot temper, but not anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 272: 271 Recruit two people, cooperate with one person

    Chapter 272 271 Recruit two people, cooperate with one person


    This kind of temperament is very refreshing, and Yuzhi likes it very much.


    She is very good at embroidery, which she said was passed down from her ancestors.


    Only a few stitches were embroidered, and Yuzhi was amazed by her embroidery skills. Although it was only a few simple stitches, it was enough to see her skill.


    There is also a little girl who is good at tailoring, named Jiang Zhenzhen, she is very lively and sunny, she is not very old, only in her early twenties.


    She said that she entered a garment factory as a temporary worker after finishing junior high school at the age of fifteen. She followed the tailor and studied for six years, until now.


    Skills have been practiced, but she was envied by the master who took her. After so many years, she didn''t be a regr, and she was kicked out on trumped-up charges.


    I happened to see that this ce was recruiting workers, so I came here.


    Before hiring, Yuzhi only wanted one.


    But luckily, I found three with special abilities.


    Cai Xiu, who is just good at buckling, is not suitable to be a regr employee.


    "Comrade Cai Xiu, I have a cooperation method here, please listen to it and see if it works."


    Cai Xiu''s temperament is not outgoing and cheerful, it is life that forces her to open her mouth boldly.


    Hearing the words, his heart suddenly changed, and he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, so he nodded with his lips pursed.


    Yuzhi said: "That''s right, what about Pankou? For now, we need it, but not too much."


    "So, I would like to ask you to help me weave a few erged versions, which are about this size." Yuzhi roughly gestured on the table, which was only the size of two A4 papers.


    "You are a professional about the specific size. If you look at it, you can make it whatever looks good and fits best. I want to frame it, hang it in the store, and make it a store treasure. It can also be regarded as a signboard."


    "I will pay for the materials I need, and you can set the price. My requirement is that it must be exquisite and unique. I know that the craftsmanship of buckles is not as simple as it looks to outsiders."


    "It''s really exquisite, and the buckle that cannot be imitated is a priceless treasure, so the price is easy to negotiate."


    "Besides, if I need to use buttons on the clothes I make in the future, I will go to you to ce an order. We will set the price ording to the style and quantity."


    "Let''s see if this can be done. If so, we can sign an order agreement every time we ce an order."


    "Usually, if you make any good sps that I need, you can also send them over, and I will ept them."


    Cai Xiu understood, Yuzhi would not admit her, and she was also eliminated.


    But I will buy buckles from her.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s happy or sad, but it''s ie.


    Cai Xiu bit her lip, was silent for a moment, and nodded: "Okay, thank you boss."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "You don''t need to thank me. I will trouble you with many things in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily. In the future, if Comrade Cai needs anything, juste to me. I will not refuse if I can help."


    Turning to Wang Xinfeng, he said, "Mom, take Comrade Cai Xiu to find Xiaoyue and ask her to draw up an order contract. We will make some buckles for decoration. Whatever material Comrade Cai Xiu needs, please do my best."


    Wang Xinfeng got up: "Okay, Little Manzizi is at the door, you can call them if you need something."


    "good."


    Cai Xiu felt a little depressed, and thanked Yu Zhi, and left behind Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng and Cai Xiu were sent off, Yu Zhi looked at Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen.


    "I am very optimistic about the talents of the tworades, and I need them very much. Now, I would like to ask, are you willing to stay with me and work hard with me to run this store well?"


    Jiang was really lively, without any hesitation, he said happily: "I came for the interview, and I definitely want to keep the job. If you want me, why would I not want to stay?"


    Qu Rong also nodded: "I am not humble, my embroidery skills are outstanding everywhere."


    "But the reality is that no matter how good the embroidery skills are, there is no way to rely on it to make a living. I can usually take on some small jobs, but there are some jobs that don''tst. It''s precarious."


    "If you need my skills, give me a bite to eat and give our family a way to survive. I will work for you in peace and stability in the future. I don''t have any advantages, so I just ept death."


    "If you think highly of me, I will pay you back with my life."


    Yu Zhi stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand and shook hands with the two: "You are all wee to join."


    Both of them smiled and extended their hands in response.


    After sitting down, Yuzhi said the treatment.


    "The basic sry is not high, only 50 per month." Yuzhi said it was not high, butpared with the general sry of 20, 30, 30, 40, it was already much higher.


    After listening to Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen, they couldn''t help being happy.


    "But to get the 50, you have to cooperate with the shop toplete a series of work such as cutting clothes, sewing clothes, etc. This is also your basic work and must be done."


    "As long as the basic work is okay and there are no mistakes, every piece of clothing you make will have amission. Themission is determined ording to the difficulty of the clothing, and each piece is at least one yuan."


    "The daily working hours are fixed. If you exceed the fixed hours, there will be overtime pay. The overtime pay is not high, because I hope that your work will be more efficient, and it is best toplete it during normal working hours, so that you can have more time for yourself. .¡±


    ¡°In addition, I often design clothes that require embroidery or other special techniques.¡±


    "Just talking about embroidery, most of it will be handed over to Comrade Qu. A piece of embroidered clothes will be given differentmissions ording to different situations. One piece will be at least ten yuan."


    "For example, there was a client before who needed a Baishou clothing. There are no special requirements for the material of this clothing and the style is very simple, so embroidery is not difficult to do."


    "In that case, I can probably give thirty-onemissions for embroidery. Can Comrade Qu understand the standard of thismission?"


    Qu Rong is good at embroidery, so she can naturally understand how much work and energy are needed to make a finished Baishouyi.


    Through this conversion, you can get 30 yuan, and you can probably understand the measurement standard.


    She also made hundred shrouds in the past. Others provided the fabric, and she helped to make them. The manual cost was only ten yuan.


    The clothes are also cut and sewed, and the price offered by Yuzhi is quite different.


    Qu Rong couldn''t help being excited: "It can be measured, the boss gave a lot, which is much higher than the market price."


    Yuzhi smiled: "I don''t give enough, it depends on whether Comrade Qu is doing well."


    "The clothes in our store are custom-made, high-end and refined, which are very different from mass-produced garments. We don''t ask for quantity, but only for quality. Therefore, we must strive for excellence in workmanship."


    Qu Rong hurriedly said: "I understand, I understand, I will do well."


    Yuzhi smiled and said to Jiang Zhenzhen: "When we make clothes, we also encounter a lot of special materials, which are not easy to cut. If such materials are handed over to you, themission will be higher."


    "Sometimes there are clothes that need to be specially cut. As long as it is such a job, the wages will increase."


    Jiang Zhenzhen is really young, as if he has not yet reached the age of making money, and the novelty of things upies most of his attention.


    Hearing the words, he said indifferently: "I know, I will do well, the boss can rest assured."


    Yu Zhi smiled: "Let''s sign the employment contract first, and then I will take you down to get to know everyone formally."


    "Whenever is convenient for you to go to work, juste here. If you don''t understand, just ask. The people in the store are very easy to get along with."


    Two people should be good.


    Afterpleting the entry procedures, Yuzhi asked Mulberry and Mulberry to go downstairs together.

 Chapter 273: 272 The Dream of Blocking Elm

    Chapter 273 272 Blocking Elm Dream


    The interview took two hours, and Xia Xiaoyue and the others closed almost ten deals, which is still very good.


    It''s almost noon, and there are no customers in the shop.


    After getting to know each other, Yuzhi took everyone to a state-run restaurant for a meal.


    In the afternoon, Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen said that it was fine to go home, so they stayed in the store to help and familiarize themselves with the environment.


    Yuzhi and the others did not stay, and went home after eating.


    On the way back, Wang Xinfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    People are indeedzy, and just after this person was recruited, she felt that she could let go and be Lafayette.


    In the future, there will be help in making clothes and embroidery, so the mother-inw and daughter-inw can rx a lot.


    Sighing and sighing, the olddy was a little anxious: "Zhizhi, will Mom have nothing to do in the future?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Why is there nothing to do? Mom has to help me manage it. I have to go to school, but I don''t have the energy to manage it. Although I am very relieved of the people in the shop, we can''t really treat it as a shopkeeper."


    "The most important thing is that the business of our store is average now, and a few people can turn around right now, but when it grows bigger in the future, we will recruit more people. If there are more people, there will be more things to do, especially in terms of sry. You have to find someone to manage it alone.¡±


    "Otherwise, if someone''smission is not calcted, someone''s sry is missed, or someone is paid too much money, isn''t this a conflict? People say that we are dishonest as a boss, and our employees are cheating. What about our store? Can it go on?"


    "So, this matter must be cautious and cautious, and there must be no sloppy."


    "Also, various expenses in the future, such as buying fabrics, buying needles and threads, recing sewing machines, buying various tools, and maintaining the store, all of these will require money, and these money must be managed by a dedicated person."


    "When making the settlement, it needs to be included in the cost expenses, otherwise I don''t know whether I have made a profit or a loss throughout the year."


    "In short, there is no room for sloppiness when ites to money. Mom, tell me, should others take care of this, or should we do it ourselves?"


    The olddy who has been in charge of the family all her life doesn''t have to think about it: "Of course I can do it myself, don''t worry."


    Yu Zhiughed: "That''s not true, so Mom still has to work hard to learn management or ounting knowledge. At that time, there will be more people and more things, and Mom will be in charge of the overall situation. I don''t care about others." rest assured."


    Yuzhi''s trust and great trust have greatly benefited the olddy, and she instantly felt that the responsibility was heavy. She never thought of letting Yuzhi do this. She couldn''t tire her daughter-inw, so she naturally had to shoulder the burden.


    Patted his chest and assured: "Okay, don''t worry Zhizhi, mom will go to school when she goes back to school, and there will be no trouble. No matter how many people there are, mom can manage them properly for you."


    The olddy learned a lot of words with mulberries and mulberry leavesst year she had no problem studying, so she didn''t feel guilty at all when she said the bold words at this time.


    Yuzhi steals the fun, the olddy doesn''t think about it when she has something to do.


    Mulberry and Mulberry leaf brothers and sisters are used to their mother coaxing them dizzy, and they have no intention of reminding the olddy not to blow the cow.


    The four talked andughed and returned home, living afortable andfortable life.


    Yumeng on the other side did not have such a good day.


    The dark and secluded alleyway, even in the daytime, looks gloomy and chills down the spine.


    Yumeng sneaked back to Meng Chaosheng''s house, and ventured to find some evidence that would make Meng Chaosheng unable to stand up. It was also lucky that Meng Chaosheng didn''t take her seriously, so she let her take advantage of the loophole and obtained the evidence.


    Since Wei Mingguo died in a car ident, and now nothing happened to Meng Chao, no matter how stupid Yu Meng is, she can figure it out. Wei Mingguo never collected evidence of Meng Chaosheng''s crimes and handed it over. Wei Mingguo has been lying to her all along.


    After thinking about it, the sadness caused by Wei Mingguo''s death disappeared in an instant, leaving only anger.


    Begging for others is better than asking for oneself, she can''t count on anyone, so she had to do it herself, desperately trying to make Meng Chaosheng fall, otherwise she would have no way out.


    After escaping from Meng Chaosheng''s house, clutching the things in his arms, he felt nervous and afraid, but also excited.


    While imagining the pleasure brought by revenge, when passing by a dark alley, he was stopped by Duan Guokui and Hu Xiaoqin.


    After Duan Guokui sent the photos to Meng Chaosheng, he has been paying attention to the situation here.


    He knew that Yu Meng''s friend was killed by Meng Chao''s vivid hands and feet, and he also knew that Yu Meng was abandoned by the Yu family and was being hunted down by Meng Chaosheng.


    Seeing Yumeng''s unlucky life, although he was happy, he was also afraid.


    Meng Chaosheng is a beast, inhuman, ruthless and vicious. If he finds out that the photo was sent by him, he will definitely be killed.


    A person like Meng Chaosheng should not allow others to know his scandal, nor would he allow potential dangers and handles to exist.


    So I kept hiding and didn''t dare to show up, for fear of being silenced.


    But Hu Xiaoqin couldn''t bear it anymore and begged him with the child in her stomach, begging him to take her to see Yumeng''s end.


    Duan Guokui attaches great importance to the child in Hu Xiaoqin''s womb to the point of perverted distortion.


    This is not only his child, but also the heir he cultivated. It is also the most effective proof that he is not a waste, and a symbol of his man''s dignity.


    For the sake of the child, he canpromise on anything, so he brought Hu Xiaoqin outside Meng''s house and squatted in Yumeng.


    Lucky, not long after I came, I met Yu Meng who was single, and blocked her in a small alley.


    Seeing Yu Meng''s distressed appearance, Duan Guokui was so excited that he temporarily forgot the fear that Meng Chaosheng had brought to him.


    Crazy and schadenfreude taunted Yumeng: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, you also have today, Yumeng, when you were about to leave me, did you ever think about your end now? Don''t you regret plotting against me and leaving me?"


    Being blocked by people, Yu Meng was quite scared at first.


    It can be seen that Duan Guokui, who is strong on the outside and capable on the inside, has calmed down instead.


    The sarcasm on Duan Guokui''s face was even worse than that on Duan Guokui''s face: "Regret? Will I regret leaving a wimp?"


    "As far as your embroidery needle is concerned, I regret leaving sote. Duan Guokui, you are only so thick-skinned that you can still have the face to live in the world as a useless man. If it were me, I would have died of shame and anger."


    Yumeng stepped on Duan Guokui''s painful foot and crushed it hard.


    Duan Guokui was so angry that his face was green and white, and his face was terribly gloomy.


    "Bitch, you''re really slutty, your mind is full of men, even an old man like Meng Chaosheng can fall in love with you, it''s really bad."


    "A broken ship is always a broken ship. No matter how many people it carries, it will capsize, and you will never turn over in your life."


    "Look at how miserable you are now. You are worse than a stray dog ??on the street. You still want to marry a wealthy family, be a master, and be a rich wife. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Duan Guokui can also urately grab Yu Meng''s painful feet and grind them to death. It''s a broken thing that everyone can y, and it''s not worthy of giving someone a shoe.


    Yumeng''s eyes were red with anger, wishing she could swallow Duan Guokui alive.


    The two of youe and go, both viciously poking at each other''s dead spots, neither letting the other go, almost irrational at all.


    The two of them used to be deeply affectionate, but now that they are arguing to such an extent, it is quite boring to think about it. No matter how deep the rtionship is, it will not be worth a benefit after all.

 Chapter 274: 273 Duan Guokui Kills Yu Meng

    Chapter 274 273 Duan Guokui kills Yumeng


    Hu Xiaoqin, who was ignored, had seen enough excitement, and then changed into an aggrieved expression, walked slowly over to appease Duan Guokui, but intentionally or unintentionally showed provocation and stimtion towards Yu Meng.


    "Guokui, don''t get angry with such a woman, it''s not worth it."


    "A woman with broken shoes who can''t even give birth to children, let alone a wealthy family, even an ordinary peasant family would look down on her. Why waste your saliva and dirty your mouth."


    "Don''t be angry, you are so angry, the child in your stomach should feel sorry for Dad."


    Hu Xiaoqin puffed out her stomach on purpose, and Duan Guokui was very helpful andforted.


    Yumeng was so irritated that she stared at Hu Xiaoqin''s swollen belly with vicious eyes.


    Not being able to have children is the pain of Yumeng''s life.


    She couldn''t figure out why she couldn''t have a baby.


    Duan Guokui is ipetent, but what about Meng Chaosheng, and Wei Mingguo?


    She doesn''t want to think about the crux of the problem on herself, but the fact is that she really can''t give birth.


    Hu Xiaoqin showing off her child in front of her and stepping on her sore spots is provocation.


    Yumeng has never been a person who can tolerate provocation from others.


    Hu Xiaoqin didn''t seem to be aware of the approaching danger. When she passed Yu Meng with her belly outstretched, she deliberately turned to her side, exposing her bulging belly to Yu Meng''s eyes.


    The rationality in Yumeng''s mind disappeared instantly, and she pushed towards Hu Xiaoqin fiercely.


    An evil bastard, a **** who can''t get on the stage, dares to sneer in front of her, and doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Hu Xiaoqin was secretly delighted, but her face was terrified. With Yumeng''s strength, she mmed into the wall fiercely, never thinking of leaving this child behind.


    "ah¡­"


    After the scream, blood flowed down the legs, staining the ground red, shocking.


    Hu Xiaoqin hugged her stomach, sat on the ground and cried out in pain.


    The pain is really painful, the flesh and bones are peeled off, how can it not hurt.


    Yumeng didn''t feel scared, nor did she feel guilty. Instead, her face was full ofcency and madness.


    There is no evil seed, I see what you are crazy about.


    This is the fate of provoking her, she deserves it.


    Duan Guokui, who was stunned and stunned, regained consciousness after a while, his eyes gradually turned red, and he ran towards Hu Xiaoqin.


    Looking at her belly, she wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it, her expression was twisted and crazy: "Son, my son, is my son still there, is he still there?"


    Hu Xiaoqin cried with tears all over his face: "Guokui, child, the child is gone, gone, what to do, what to do?"


    The string in Duan Guokui''s brain broke instantly, he stood up abruptly, red at Yu Meng, and growled in a low voice: "Bitch, you killed my son, you killed my son."


    Yumeng didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take Duan Guokui''s anger seriously. He sneered and said, "I''m just an evil seed. If it''s gone, it''ll be gone. What can you do to me?"


    Duan Guokui was suddenly furious, losing all reason, took out the knife he was carrying, and rushed towards Yumeng.


    One knife after another stabbed fiercely into Yumeng''s stomach, looking crazy, Hu Xiaoqin''s heart trembled.


    Yumeng seemed to be numb from the pain, she didn''t even notice the pain when the knife was stuck on her body.


    Numbly, looking at the fierceness on Duan Guokui''s face in disbelief, he couldn''t ept the fact that he was stabbed by a knife.


    It is also uneptable that this wimp dares to swing a knife at her.


    How could she be stabbed, how could she die. She is the chosen one and should live a long and supreme life.


    Until a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and sprayed Duan Guokui all over his face.


    The warm blood made both of them awake at the same time.


    Duan Guokui looked at the blood on his hands, screamed in fright, pushed Yu Meng away, and ran away without looking back.


    Yumeng fell powerlessly to the ground, covering her stomach, making a gurgling sound in her throat, as if expressing her unwillingness and disbelief.


    She doesn''t deserve to die, she won''t die.


    Hu Xiaoqin''s stomach ached, but she didn''t care. Seeing Yu Meng''s miserable appearance made her very happy.


    She didn''t think Yu Meng was pitiful, on the contrary, she felt that Yu Meng was very happy, because she didn''t suffer what she had suffered in prison, so she just died so simply.


    Thinking of Hu Xiaoqin, sheughed again. It''s okay, since Yu Meng is about to die, she can still take advantage of this loss.


    Yumeng is dead, and she can no longer be harmed, she has revenge.


    Standing up with difficulty, she moved outside, she was going to call someone, to call the police.


    Yumeng is about to die, how can Duan Guokui continue to live, they should live and die together as a pair of sluts.


    As soon as Hu Xiaoqin moved out, she was discovered by someone, who helped her call the police and sent her to the hospital, but Yumeng in the alley was gone.


    Only a pool of blood on the ground shows that there was a person there before, who was injured.


    Duan Guokui, who ran out of the alley covered in blood, didn''t know where he was going. He wandered around the street twice like a headless chicken, and was horrified to find that all the passers-by had the same face as Yu Meng.


    was asking him with an unbelievable, angry, distorted expression why he wanted to kill her.


    Duan Guokui screamed like crazy, and ran home.


    He hasn''te back to this home for a long time.


    The old mother at home, he may have ignored it for a long time.


    Zhu Minghua, who has no source of ie, can only make a living by selling scraps and furniture.


    In the not-so-small vi nowadays, there is nothing there, and ayer of dust has umted on the ground.


    Duan Guokui was in a daze for a long time before confirming that this was his home.


    With gray and thinning hair, a face full of dimples, a stooped figure, and a gloomy expression, Zhu Minghua came out of the kitchen when he heard the noise, and found that it was her good son who cared only about her life and his own happiness, a gloomy look shed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Duan Guokui was covered in blood, Zhu Minghua shrewdly guessed something, but waited quietly for Duan Guokui to speak.


    The moment Duan Guokui saw Zhu Minghua, he almost didn''t recognize that she was his wife.


    Haven''t seen you for a while, why are you so old?


    The smell of blood entered his nostrils, and Duan Guokui suddenly came back to his senses. Now is not the time to think about these things.


    "Mom, I, I, I... I just ran into someone hurting someone. That person has a strong background. If I find out that I saw the process of his crime, he will definitely kill me. I have to get out of here, get out of here immediately. Help me , help me."


    Panicked, Duan Guokui didn''t lose all his sanity, let alone trust his mother with all his heart and soul.


    Zhu Minghua''s eyes flickered when he heard this, she knew very well what kind of virtue her son was.


    It is hopeless that he is still full of lies when he sees others hurting others, and it is clear that he himself hurts others.


    Zhu Minghua hooked his lips in a dark way, and said anxiously: "Son, don''t worry, you have to wash your body before you leave, and you have to pay for the travel expenses."


    "Well, you go to wash it first, there is still a pile of waste products, I will sell them to raise money for you, and I will be back soon, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Duan Guokui was very moved after hearing Zhu Minghua''s words. Sure enough, his mother still cared about him.


    That¡¯s right, my mother only has her own son, and she will have to rely on him to provide for her until the end of her life, so how could she not care.


    How much money can you get from selling waste products?


    "Mom is still thoughtful, but it''s fine to sell scraps. I''ll go take a shower first. Mom, you go to the ce where I live, under the stone b of the house, bring the money I saved, and just help me buy some food."


    "Keep your money, and my son wille back to pick you up to enjoy the blessing after the limelight passes."


    Zhu Minghua was so moved that he called his son filial piety.


    When Duan Guokui entered the bathroom, Zhu Minghua''s face darkened, he locked all the doors of the house, and ran to the Public Security Bureau to kill rtives.


    Then he went to the ce where Duan Guokui lived, took out the money, turned around and went to the train station.


    The son is unreliable. Although she loves her grandson, she can''t take care of her now. Let''s all be well.

 Chapter 275: 274 elm dream death

    Chapter 275 274 Yu Meng died


    Huangjiao Hutong, the back alley of Lao Sang¡¯s house.


    The old beggar is eating peanuts and drinking wine leisurely, living afortable life.


    Suddenly, a **** man stumbled over and fell ten meters away from him.


    The slightly heaving chest proves that this person is still alive.


    The old beggar squinted his eyes, got up slowly, picked up a dead branch, and brushed away the **** hair on the face.


    The unfamiliar face made the old beggar frowned.


    Coincidentally, Yu Meng regained some consciousness, opened her eyes, and met the face of the old beggar.


    said in a daze: "Look for Yuzhi, help me find...Yuzhi."


    Yumeng didn''t know where she fell, or who was in front of her eyes, but she just stubbornly wanted to find Yuzhi, which was her only lifeline now.


    Perhaps it was also her only obsession before she died, always seeing each other once.


    But she will not admit that she is going to die, she wants to live, and live for a long time.


    The old beggar raised his eyebrows expressionlessly, walked to the back door of Lao Sang''s house, knocked a few times, and then retreated to the corner, continuing to drink and eat peanuts leisurely.


    Not long after, the back door opened, revealing Mr. Wei''s thin mouse face.


    First nced at the old beggar in the corner, but the old beggar didn''t respond.


    He just walked out and knelt down in front of Yu Meng.


    Those who were disgusted also picked up a dead branch, pushed away Yumeng''s covered stomach, and clicked his tongue, there were quite a lot of blood holes.


    Yumeng is still subconsciously thinking about looking for Yuzhi, looking for Yuzhi.


    If you want to find Yuzhi, this person can''t die, Mr. Wei is a little annoyed, why don''t youe looking for someone alive and kicking, looking for someone dead, probably on purpose.


    I have to say that Mr. Wei''s idea is a bit unreasonable.


    Take out a silver needle and give Yumeng two needles, and stuff another medicine into it, regardless of whether it works or not, get up and go back, and decisively close the back door.


    Yuzhi won''t be at home now, and the old man didn''t think about carrying him home, so he just let him die here by himself. When Yuzhies back, he can go to the back alley to see.


    The old beggar nced at the closed back door, then at Yumeng, who was breathing much more calmly, turned around, pointed his **** at Yumeng, and continued to shake his head and drink a little wine.


    When Yu Zhi came back, Yu Meng had been lying in the back alley for nearly three hours.


    The cold in the imperial capital has not yet passed, and Yu Meng, who was lying silently on the ground, was almost frozen to death. The whole person was muddled, tormented in the heat of the water.


    Yuzhi didn''t think about warming her, treating her wounds, or taking her home.


    Apanied by Wang Xinfeng''s mulberry and mulberry leaves, she squatted in front of Yumeng calmly.


    After being reborn, it was the first time they met. It was quite amazing to think about it.


    In the past and present, the two people who didn''t have much intersection share the same fate, but also have an inexplicable and deep hatred.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know how the friction between them started, and how it reached the point of immortality.


    But I know that they are destined not to live together.


    Mulberry gave Yumeng a shot, and Yumeng woke up slowly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Mr. Wei¡¯s treatment is very effective. At this time, Yumeng is very sober.


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar exquisite face in front of him, and thinking of his tragic experience and ending, his eyes turned red with anger and unwillingness.


    "Why? I am the chosen one."


    Others couldn''t understand, but Yuzhi understood and was sure, Yumeng was indeed reborn, God really loves to joke.


    Slightly pursed her lips, leaned close to Yu Meng''s ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Because you are not, I am, you can only be regarded as a gift at best, and can only be regarded as my attachment. Send it back, let me This chosen person will appease the grievances."


    "Your viciousness, your ruthlessness, and all the crimes youmitted, God is watching. It knows you owe me, so it sent you back to make up for me."


    "Seeing how miserable you are, I feel relieved. I let go of all the past life."


    Yu Meng opened her eyes wide, looking at Yu Zhi in disbelief, trying to confirm whether what she said was true or not.


    Is she also reborn? How could she be reborn?


    There are countless words I want to ask, but when I open my mouth, there is a whirring sound like pulling a bellows, and I can''t speak at all.


    Yuzhi chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, just say what you want to say slowly, I heard you were looking for me, why did you look for me?"


    Yuzhi''s cloud was light and windy, which gradually calmed down Yumeng''s excitement. She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, and remembered her purpose foring.


    Nothing is more important than being alive, it doesn''t matter if she is not chosen, she just wants to live.


    Stretched out his trembling hands into his chest to grope, opened and closed his mouth, and struggled to make a sound: "Save...save me, exchange, save...me..."


    Yu Zhi didn''t move or speak, waiting for Yu Meng to take out her chips.


    It was a **** letter, Yu Zhi stretched out her hand to take it, but Mulberry Ye took it first and took it in her hand.


    Just as she was about to take it apart, Yumeng burst out with a burst of strength. She grabbed the letter tightly, her pupils dted, and she stared at Yuzhi: "Exchange, save me, save me..."


    Sang Ye pursed her mouth in disgust, patted the back of Yu Meng''s hand, and easily took out the letter.


    After unfolding, there is no problem before handing it to Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi didn''t respond to Yumeng, but read the letter word by word.


    The letter paper was also stained with blood, but it did not affect browsing.


    This is a reply letter from Meng Chaosheng who secretly hid a metal mine and used it for illegal purposes.


    Strangely, at the end of the letter, Yu Zhi''s father, Yu Chengtao, was also mentioned.


    There is only one short sentence: If there is no trace of Yu Chengtao, he can be judged dead.


    Yu Zhi stared at this sentence for a long time, her heart beating like thunder.


    Wang Xinfeng saw that Yuzhi''s face was not looking well, and asked worriedly, "Zhizhi, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Zhi took a breath, put away the letter and shook her head.


    "It''s okay, Mom, don''t worry, Ye Zi, report to the police and send her away."


    "good."


    Mulberry leaves run away.


    Yumeng stared straight at Yuzhi, very excited and panicked: "Save..."


    Yuzhi pursed her lips: "Reporting to the police is saving you. Don''t worry, the police will send you to the hospital. The police will help you find those who hurt you. Your grievances will be appealed."


    Yumeng shook her head, no, she can''t report to the police, Meng Chaosheng will know, he will kill her, so she can''t report to the police.


    Yumeng was very anxious, but she couldn''t speak.


    Yuzhi pretended not to understand what she meant, smiled andforted her, then turned and went back to the yard.


    The police quickly took Yu Meng away and sent her to the hospital.


    But I don''t know if she was too injured or too scared, and died on the way to the hospital, ending her short and aggrieved life.


    In the evening, the members of Lao Sang¡¯s family gathered together to read the **** letter on the table.


    This letter was written to Meng Chaosheng by someone, and the date was yesterday.


    Papa Sang tapped his fingers on the table, and said in a deep voice, "With a letter, there is no way to convict Meng Chaosheng."


    "Besides, Meng Chaosheng must be deeply involved. If you follow his line to check, there may be big fish."


    "Just doing this will take a lot of time, daughter-inw, where is your father..." I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait.


    Papa Sang didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, so he waited for Yuzhi to make a decision.


    Yu Zhi firmly believes that her father is still alive, and it can be seen from the first half of thest sentence that her previous guess is correct.


    As for the second half of the conversation, she didn''t believe it.


    Her father, must be alive.

 Chapter 276: 275 Meng Chaos Birth

    Chapter 276 275 Meng Chao is born


    "Check, Dad, only by finding out the truth can my father be really safe. It''s rare to have a clue, so I can''t give up."


    Yuzhi thought of something, turned to look at old man Sang: "Grandpa, where should the head be, do you agree?"


    Old man Sang took the letter: "I will go to talk to him in person tomorrow, you can check it at ease, and leave the rest to me."


    Yuzhi smiled gratefully: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Master Sang said: "You''re wee with Grandpa, the most important thing now is to track down the mine in Meng Chaosheng''s hands."


    "This letter doesn''t mention anything, so it''s hard to check."


    Sangshen suddenly remembered something: "When I first came to the imperial capital, there was a woman who ndered my mother and pretended to be her to enter the school, andmitted suicide with a knife on the stage to gain sympathy."


    Everyone still remembers this incident, and now looking back, they are still quite angry.


    This is all caused by that Meng Wenjun of the Meng family. From top to bottom, there is not a single good thing in the Meng family.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand why Sangshui suddenly mentioned this matter.


    Mulberry continued: "The knife at that time was a steel knife, or a new knife without a sharpened edge. It was not sold on the market, and the quality was very good. It could not be made by ordinary crafts on the market."


    The sensitive old Sang family immediately understood the meaning of Mulberry''s words.


    Sang Ye said: "I remember that woman said that the woman surnamed Wang gave it to her, but Wang Han came and forgot, anyway, she is the son of the Meng family."


    "What the Meng family doesn''t have, but a dog has it. There is a problem."


    There may be a problem, but at that time, everyone was focused on the anger incident itself, and no one noticed this murder weapon that had no effect.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "I will send someone to investigate the Wang family, no matter whether it is true or not, I would rather kill by mistake."


    Papa Sang nodded: "Okay, I''ll find someone to keep an eye on Meng Chaosheng. This person should not be simple. The Meng family fell, but he has nothing to do. It shows that the means are not ordinary."


    Everyone feels the same way.


    Things have to be investigated, life still has to be lived, and everyone still has to do what they should do the next day.


    Bao Can, who had been away for more than half a month, finally returned home on this day.


    He spent a lot of time in Yunguan County, mainly with people, and with the cooperation of Ren Hangtian, he went to explore the tunnels, found some information, and brought them back with people.


    It was really uneasy along the way, but fortunately there were people from Sang Dazhuang to help in the dark, otherwise it would have taken some time.


    After returning to the imperial capital, he took the lead to report to Ying Xun, and handed over people and materials.


    Ying Xun gave him a few days off, and Bao Can fell asleep as soon as he got home. He was really tired, especially mentally.


    After waking up, it was night, and Lao Sang''s family came back.


    In this mission, some can¡¯t be said, but some can be said.


    "Among the people brought back this time, there is a man named He Dong."


    Everyone in Lao Sang''s family was stunned, especially Mr. Wei.


    Ho Tung? His younger brother?


    "What does that person look like?" Old Man Wei asked.


    Bao Candao: "The height is more than 160 centimeters, the frame is big, the face is a bit fierce, and a little finger is missing."


    Old Master Wei''s eyelids twitched violently. He really is his carefree junior.


    You have been in Yunguan County for so many years, why have you not heard anything about yourself?


    "He is also in that passage? What to do? Research poison?"


    Bao Can nodded: "Yes, it is indeed researching poison." No matter how much more, Bao Can can''t say, and this matter needs to be kept secret.


    Old Master Wei didn''t ask any more questions, as long as it wasn''t a good thing.


    "Old boy, you can really hide. Can you visit?"


    Yu Huanzi''s poison, I have to ask. Although I''m not sure if He Dong will say it, but it''s his apprentice anyway, so I should ask, just in case he is willing to say it.


    But Bao Can shook his head: "Not yet, both the matter and the personnel are in the stage of strict confidentiality and control, and visits are not allowed."


    All right, Mr. Wei feels that he has done his best as an uncle.


    But I still have to say it, let Yu Huanzi know that his master has appeared, lest he run around the world like a headless chicken.


    Because He Dong is the younger brother of Mr. Wei, Bao Can mentioned a word. As for other things, he didn''t reveal a word, and everyone sensibly didn''t ask.


    After another three days of peace, Sang Dazhuang began to investigate the matter of the Wang family.


    Because the investigation goal is clear, it is very fast and smooth.


    The Wang family was indeed helping Meng Chaosheng manage metal mines and manufacture steel. From the private property of Wang Cuicui''s father, Wang Sheji, they found a lot of evidence of his rtionship with Meng Chaosheng, as well as evidence of illegal mining and manufacturing of metal mines and steel manufacturing.


    Speaking of which, this Wang Sheji is also a character, and his position in Meng Chaosheng''s ce is not low. He not only handles various difficult and important matters for Meng Chaosheng privately, but also is the spy that Meng Chaosheng arranged for Meng Tianshou, so he can be regarded as Meng Chaosheng. His right-hand man.


    But no one knew that he had a rtionship with Meng Chaosheng, and no one could see that such a philistine henchman actually yed Mission: Impossible.


    On the surface, it was an insignificant dog under Meng Tianshou''s hands, but in fact it was Meng Chaosheng''s capable general.


    He coaxed everyone around, even the people next to his pillow didn''t know, didn''t see the same thing, it was also a talent.


    Before the Meng family fell, if Wang Sheji hadn''t been in the middle, Meng Chao wouldn''t have been able to escape with his life.


    But this time the target was too strong, no matter how strong Wang Sheji was, he couldn''t escape, and was taken away from the bed in the middle of the night.


    After Meng Chaosheng found out that a letter had been lost, he felt uneasy and began to make arrangements.


    But things came too fast, he didn''t have enough time, so he had time to tell Yu Chengbo about the letter and other things in a hurry.


    I wanted to escape overnight, but was blocked on the road and was arrested.


    But neither Meng Chaosheng nor Wang Sheji got any news about Yu Chengtao from them.


    Yuzhi is not in a hurry. Compared with before, he has a lot of news now, at least he has a target direction.


    Meng Chaosheng was arrested, and Yu Chengbo was also panicked.


    But everyone knew that he and Meng Chaosheng were at odds, so there should be nothing wrong for the time being, so they felt a little relieved.


    But he understood that this matter would notst long. He and Meng Chaosheng had a lot of contacts in private, and it was only a matter of time before they found out.


    So Yu Chengbo doesn''t intend to sit still and wait for death. He wants to take the initiative to attack. Even if he dies in the end, he will have to pull a few backs.


    Yu Chengbo became ruthless, quietly brewing a big move.


    It was another weekend, Yuzhi didn''t go to the store anymore, but drew design drawings at home.


    The business in the store is very good, and there are orders every day.


    It means that she has to draw a few pictures every day. Sometimes she has no inspiration, so she will postpone it and save it until the weekend.


    After the painting is finished, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng wille and take it to the shop, and hand it over to Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen to make it.


    When Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen are overwhelmed, Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng will help.


    The main task of Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng is to guard the store, sell clothes, and ce orders.


    Xia Xiaoyue is also taking orders, but she has her own regr customers, who will also introduce new customer care to her, and developyer byyer. The future is promising.


    Now she has a lot of customers. Even if she is in school, she can make a few orders every day, and she can get thousands of dors a month with just amission.


    Today''s Xia Xiaoyue can be regarded as a proper little rich woman.


    The other people in the store are very envious, but not jealous, it just arouses everyone''s enthusiasm for work, and the whole store has a positive atmosphere.

 Chapter 277: 276 Hu Xiaoqin Comes to the Door

    Chapter 277 276 Hu Xiaoqin came to the door


    At this time, under the yellow horn tree, a woman holding a child looked into the yellow horn alley, hesitated for a long time, and did not decide whether to advance or retreat.


    The old men and women chatting under the tree also looked at her for a long time, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Chu Zhenying raised her voice and asked, "Thatrade, do you still have something to do?"


    Chu Zhenying''s voice was loud, and the voice came out so suddenly that the woman shivered in fright.


    Subconsciously turned his head and was about to leave. After walking two steps, he seemed a little unwilling, and stopped again.


    Mustered up the courage to turn around, and said in a low voice, "I, I''m looking for someone, the Sang family."


    A woman who is holding a child and hesitates makes all the old men and women think about it.


    In an instant, countless **** stories ran through my mind.


    In an instant, I felt that it was impossible. No one in Lao Sang''s family was that kind of person.


    What''s more, the three brothers of Bao Can and Sang Dazhuang lived in Lao Sang''s house, and they might be the object of one of them.


    Old men and olddies made up for their wild thoughts again before they put aside those messy thoughts.


    Just as he was about to ask something, Sang Ye, who came back from school, took the lead: "Who are you?"


    Old Sang''s family master came, and the old men and women stopped talking.


    The woman nced at the Mulberry and Mulberry leaf brothers and sisters, pursed her lips and said, "My name is Hu Xiaoqin."


    The brothers and sisters understood instantly, and did not ask further: "Come in with us."


    Hu Xiaoqin nodded, followed behind the siblings without saying a word, entered the alley, and went to Lao Sang''s house.


    Old men and olddies are full of gossip, and don''t know who to ask.


    At home, Yuzhi hase back from school, and Wang Xinfeng is giving her a small meal.


    Master Sang and Mr. Wei ate and drank together, but were disgusted by the olddy.


    Hu Xiaoqin was taken to the big living room to sit down. The siblings went to the backyard and took food from the pot without being greeted.


    "Hu Xiaoqin came outside." Mulberry Ye, who ate a few bites, said by the way.


    Old man Wei had almost finished his meal. He was just greedy, and his appetite was small, so he answered with a shy stomach: "Who is Hu Xiaoqin?"


    Yu Zhi still remembers this person: "It''s the nanny of Yu Meng''s ex-husband''s house. Why is she here at our house?"


    Once Mr. Wei let out a cry, he lost interest. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t know each other.


    Sang Ye stuffed her mouth full of food and shook her head: "I don''t know, my brother and I met at the door. She said she was looking for someone from our family, but she didn''t say anything."


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows, put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Together," Wang Xinfeng chased after.


    Hu Xiaoqin also remembers that she is a cruel woman, but don''t suddenly go crazy and hurt people.


    Mulberries and mulberry leaves were not in a hurry to eat, followed closely behind, and then Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei, the whole family went out together.


    Hu Xiaoqin got up when she heard the movement, and looked at the people in Lao Sang''s house, feeling a little flustered.


    After all, with her status, she is not qualified to get acquainted with people from Lao Sang''s family.


    However, the members of Lao Sang''s family did not put on airs in front of her, and restrained their powerful aura, so Hu Xiaoqin was not frightened.


    Actually, she has never seen any of the old Sang''s family, and she doesn''t know anyone. She just knows that if she can get out of it and take revenge on Duan Guokui and Yu Meng, the Sang family''s contribution can be regarded as her benefactor.


    She also understands that she and the Sang family have no rtionship, they just use each other for mutual benefit.


    But under such circumstances, no matter who, no matter what purpose, reached out to her, she would be grateful.


    Yuzhi also looked at Hu Xiaoqin. She had never met her in the past and present, but she had heard the name several times.


    An ordinary girl who is not outstanding in appearance, has a mediocre figure, and has no temperament at all.


    The only thing that makes people feel special is perhaps the radiance of maternal love on her body and the indifference in her eyes that sees through everything.


    "Sit down, is this your child?"


    Hu Xiaoqin used the child in her stomach to take revenge. Everyone knows that Hu Xiaoqin hates this child very much, and everyone knows that.


    It is hard to say whether it is cruel or malicious, some things exist because of malice, so Yuzhi has never judged that Hu Xiaoqin is a cruel person who is not worthy of being a mother.


    A few days ago, Yumeng died, and Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang to investigate the matter, and found out that it was Hu Xiaoqin''s handwriting.


    ording to the investigation, she was also in a critical situation at the time, and the child probably could not be kept.


    However, Yuzhi hasn''t paid attention to Hu Xiaoqin''s specific situation, so I don''t know if he can keep it.


    Moreover, Hu Xiaoqin''s attitude towards children is very clear, Yuzhi is not sure whether the child that made Hu Xiaoqin soft is the one she gave birth to, so she asked.


    Hu Xiaoqin nced at the child in her arms, and smiled softly: "It''s my child, my own child."


    Turned to look up and looked at Yu Zhi: "I was sent to the hospital and bled a lot. No one thought that this child would survive, but he was still alive, tenaciously alive."


    "The doctor asked me if I should give birth. If I give birth, adults and children will be close to death. If I don''t give birth, I will never have the chance to be a mother in my life."


    "At that moment, I was determined to give up. He is an evil with an unknown father. His existence is just for me to avenge. He shouldn''t havee to this world."


    "The moment the doctor started, there was a strong vibration in his stomach, as if he knew that I was going to give up on him, he was sad and begging."


    "He has been in my stomach for nine months. From such a small size to now full of flesh and blood, I seem to be able to see him crying and begging me, calling me mother."


    "My heart softened, and I gave birth to him desperately. From now on, our mother and son will depend on each other. I don''t know who his father is, and I don''t need to know. She is just my child, a child of one person."


    Yuzhi probably understands Hu Xiaoqin''s feelings, after all, she is also a mother: "No matter what kind of decision you make, if you think it''s right, go ahead and do it. What are your ns for the future?"


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled: "Thank you, I n to go back to my hometown and live a simple and ordinary life with my children."


    "I bought a ticket for tomorrow. I came today just to say goodbye and thank you. I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future. I want to say something myself."


    "And you are the only people I know well and can talk to in the imperial capital. After leaving this ce that has carried me so much, I also want to say goodbye to someone who proves that I have stayed here and that I have , not my imagination."


    Smiling self-deprecatingly, she yearned for wealth and honor, hoping to be famous, and she did not hesitate to risk her face and sell her body, but all she got in return was suffering.


    So people, it¡¯s better to keep your feet on the ground.


    Yuzhi said: "Then I wish you mother and son a safe journey and good health. If you have the opportunity to y in the imperial capital in the future, you cane to me. We can be regarded as acquaintances at least."


    Under Yuzhi''s gesture, Mulberry wrapped a red envelope and stuffed it for the little baby.


    Hu Xiaoqin smiled with red eyes: "Thank you."


    She didn''t stay long, she really just came to say goodbye, and left after saying goodbye.


    In this life, a person will make many choices, and no one knows whether it is right or wrong.

 Chapter 278: 277 Economic opening

    Chapter 278 277 Economic Opening


    In the evening, Papa Sang came back with some exciting news for the whole family.


    The South China Sea Economic Circle is open.


    This is the only thing that makes me feel happy during this period of time.


    Wang Xinfeng said happily: "We can do it boldly in the future, can''t we?"


    Papa Sang looked at his daughter-inw, hehe, you didn''t shrink back before.


    "Yes, don''t worry." It''s one thing toin in your heart, but another thing to say you have a strong will to survive. Papa Sang''s EQ is still very high.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t have time to pay attention to Sang Laopa''s flirtatious taste, so he asked Yuzhi when he could open a branch.


    Yu Zhi supports the forehead, the heart of the mother-inw is bigger than hers, and this store has not been opened yet, so she wants to open a branch.


    But Yuzhi can¡¯t open a branch here, but Sang Dazhuang¡¯s is about to open in a hurry.


    "It just so happened that Mr. Feng told me today that a small car factory couldn''t keep going. He asked me what I meant."


    "I originally thought about investing in shares, but now I can take them all."


    Yuzhi asked: "Does it cost a lot of money?" Even a small car factory that cannot survive is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "If the money is not enough, I still have it here, and you take it."


    Sang Dazhuang shook his head: "No, I have made a lot recently, enough."


    "In addition to the car factory, Brother Li also helped me find out about building a constructionpany, and buyingnd to build a house. It is allowed by the policy and has great development prospects."


    "The market is also huge, and it can be regarded as a huge profit. It is definitely a big pie."


    "But I can''t eat it by myself. The Bai family will cooperate. In addition, I want to add the Yungong family. They have developed in the imperial capital for so many years and have many contacts and resources. It is much more convenient to cooperate with them."


    "There must be a lot of people who have noticed this piece of cake, and what we seized is an opportunity."


    "So daughter-inw, I may be very busy recently, you have to take care of yourself."


    Yuzhi said: "It''s okay, I have my mother and them at home, just take care of your health, don''t worry at home, just say what you need, our family still has enough money."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned and walked towards Yuzhi: "Okay, thank you daughter-inw, don''t worry, daughter-inw, wait until you earn money..."


    "Snapped¡­"


    Before the cake was finished, Sang Dazhuang was pped by his wife, grinning in pain, and looked at his mother resentfully, what happened to him?


    Wang Xinfeng snorted: "You only say such nonsense when you put the money in front of you. Otherwise, shut your stinking mouth and make a fool of yourself."


    Sang Dazhuang rolled his eyes and kissed his mother, what I hate the most.


    Yuzhi covered her mouth and hriously.


    Yuzhi went to school the next day. I don¡¯t know if the news of the opening of the economic circle has spread. The students in the school, especially the students in the economics department, are all extremely excited and full of enthusiasm for learning.


    Even Xia Xiaoyue was very excited, she took Yuzhi''s hand and said, "Actually, I was quite worried when I was selling clothes, but now I''m fine, and I can really let go of my hands and feet."


    Yuzhi couldn''tugh or cry, she hadn''t tried much before.


    "My mother was still talking about opening a branchst night, and she said like you that she should let go of her hands and feet. You two really have a good understanding."


    Xia Xiaoyue smiled and said: "My aunt and I have a tacit understanding. It is very feasible to open a branch. ording to the operating conditions of our store, it will be a matter of time before we open a branch."


    Yuzhi said: "Stop it, we won''t be able to open a branch this year, our store is not yet saturated, we don''t need to open it, and we can''t take care of manpower and energy."


    Xia Xiaoyue chuckled: "I know, I just think about it, think about it more, won''t I be more proficient in driving in the future."


    The two walked into the ssroom talking andughing, and the monitor, Wu Ping''an, was doing statistics.


    Xia Xiaoyue leaned over and asked what statistics she was doing.


    Wu Anan said: "In a few days, foreign investors wille to the capital for investment inspection. If they need some foreignnguage trantors, they cane to our school to look for them."


    Xia Xiaoyue was not interested in this matter, so she asked casually, "Can''t we just go to the foreignnguage department to find it?"


    Wu Anan smiled and said: "I''m going to the foreignnguage department to look for it, but I heard that there are several, and we should try our best to choose the right one. One is not to dy the matter, and the other is not to lose our face, so I want to recruit from the whole school and choose from the best. There is a sry. Take it, everyone be more active."


    Xia Xiaoyue pursed her mouth, she didn''t want to be ashamed of her foreignnguage skills.


    He returned to his seat without much interest, and told Yu Zhi what he had heard.


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows, the foreigner moved quite quickly.


    However, when trantion is feasible, she can only be regarded as ayman when ites to doing business, so she wants to follow and learn from other people''s experience.


    "I''m going to sign up."


    Yuzhi''s decision made Xia Xiaoyue stunned for a while, Yuzhi is not a fun-loving person, nor is she short of money, why would she want to be an interpreter?


    Curiosity is curiosity, she has no opinion.


    The fact that foreign investors came to invest in development seemed to be a strange turn-on button. Since then, many investors have been dispatched one after another.


    Not only the imperial capital, but also foreign investors, all those who want to build a business empire have acted, wanting to seize this upsurge and seize this opportunity.


    The country''s economic circle has ushered in an unprecedented upsurge, and there is a trend of continuous development, rising poprity, andsting trends.


    Sang Dazhuang was really busy during this time. He was so busy that Yuzhi fell asleep before he came back. Before Yuzhi woke up, he left again.


    Sleeping under the same quilt, Yuzhi was stunned for several days without seeing the figure of Sang Dazhuang.


    But Yuzhi is also very busy, busy drawing design drawings, busy participating in the selection of trantions.


    Yuzhi is still very confident about participating in the screening. In terms of foreignnguage proficiency, she dare not say that she is the first in the school, but she can still be ranked among the top five in the school.


    Sopared with the nervousness of other people, it seems very calm.


    There may also be reasons why she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She has a pure yful learning mentality, and she won''t be nervous without pressure.


    Screening is actually very simple, just open your mouth and choose whoever speaks well.


    There are much better words, so choose people with a good image, good conversation, and courage.


    I have to say that Yuzhi is still very outstanding in terms of appearance alone. Needless to say, her foreignnguage level is not much worse than thenguage she has spoken as her mother tongue since she was a child.


    In addition, I have also taught myself several othernguages, but I am not proficient in it, and there is no problem in simplemunication.


    It can be called a littlenguage genius.


    As far as this condition is concerned, there is no doubt that he will be selected.


    Besides her, there are three men and two women, all from the Department of Foreign Languages.


    A total of six people were arranged for pre-job training.


    The main content of the training is to exin what they can and cannot say, and there are somemercial secrets that must be kept secret, etc.


    All together, it took almost a week.


    On the weekend, the delegation arrived.


    The six people from Yuzhi went to the train station to pick them up together with therades in charge of business development.


    Wang Xinfeng was worried about Yuzhi and wanted to follow.


    But she really can''t follow this matter.


    I had no choice but to let the mulberry and mulberry leaves follow far away.


    Yuzhi didn¡¯t use it, but the olddy at home insisted that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    It may be that after she was reborn, she was often injured and had idents, which caused the olddy to have a psychological shadow.


    Yu Zhi feels helpless when she thinks about it, she feels that her bad luck should be over, and this feeling has appeared since the moment Yu Meng died.


    But the olddy probably wouldn''t believe what she said, so she could only ept the olddy''s kindness.

 Chapter 279: 278 Little Uncle Song Xun

    Because of the opening of the economy, the railway station has more vendors of all kinds, and more people doing business from south to north, which is very lively.


    For the ten o''clock train, Yuzhi and the others arrived at 9:30, and they were all waiting outside the tform.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are guarding not far from the elm branches. They are really conscientious little guards.


    The whistle of the train came, it means that a train ising to the station.


    Therades of the public house led a group of apanying staff and six people from Yuzhi to go inside to meet people.


    The moment the train arrived at the station, people who came to pick up people and those who got off the train were crowded back and forth.


    People who came to invest seemed to know that it was crowded outside, and they were not in a hurry to get out of the car.


    After most of the crowd dispersed outside, a group of people came down slowly.


    There are foreign faces in the team, as well as Chinese faces, which are easy to recognize.


    Comrade Gongjia greeted him with excitement and joy.


    Yuzhi looked up after walking behind the crowd, and saw a very handsome, handsome and sunny man in his thirties who was also behind the crowd.


    The notebook in his hand fell to the ground with a snap, and he stared nkly at the familiar face, his eyes gradually turning red.


    The thick-shell notebooknded loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yuzhi is immersed in her own world,pletely ignoring the sight of others.


    The man on the opposite side also saw Yu Zhi, from dazed, to suspicious, to excited, subconsciously opened his arms.


    The elm branch, like a light butterfly, flew into the man''s arms and cried loudly.


    The man smiled and stroked Yu Zhi''s back, pampering and gentle as always.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye frowned, considering whether to make a move.


    The two people who were about to greet each other were also stunned by this scene, not knowing what was going on, whether they were going to say something or not.


    Yuzhi wet the man''s expensive suit from crying, and the man felt a warmth in his chest. He was afraid that the little man in his arms would cry badly, so he had no choice but to say: "My little Zhizhi can cry just like when I was a child, so don''t cry, it''s all Big girl, others shouldugh at you."


    Yuzhi felt aggrieved and aggrieved. Thinking of her two children, her old face blushed.


    Wiping away tears and snot in the man''s arms, she came out with a blushing face.


    "Little uncle..."


    Just as he opened his mouth, his nose felt sour, and tears were about to fall again.


    Song Xun, Yuzhi''s little uncle, the youngest son of the Song family, only ten years older than Yuzhi.


    In the past, he used to bring elm branches all over the world to jump up and down for fun. The rtionship between the nephew and uncle is very close.


    For Song Xun, he may not have seen Yuzhi for more than ten years, but for Yuzhi, it has been two lifetimes.


    Besides, she never thought that she could see her again. After all, she didn''t have any news about the Song family until she died in her previous life.


    Without any hope, she met someone who surprised her, that''s why she was so excited.


    Song Xun didn''t dislike the tears and snot of his eldest nephew, nor did he care that his expensive suit was dirty. He smiled and wiped away Yuzhi''s tears, and then kissed her on the forehead: "Baby, don''t cry, little uncle is back!" Now, with my little uncle here, no one can bully you anymore, don''t be afraid."


    The Song family, who received foreign education, expressed their feelings in a very public and direct way.


    Nephew and uncle have been so close since they were young, so they don''t feel any embarrassment.


    It¡¯s just that the Chinese who have never seen such a bold and unrestrained person feel ufortable. Even if the couple walks closer together on the street, they will feel ufortable.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye are not happy either, they are not so close to their mother.


    Actually, the foreigners who were traveling with him were also quite surprised. Although Song Xun was gentle and polite to everyone, it seemed that he was easy to get close to.


    But everyone in the Song family is cold and arrogant in their bones, and it is difficult to get really close to anyone.


    Having spent a lot of time together, they have never seen Song Xun so close to anyone, even the Song family.


    Yuzhi has stabilized a lot after venting her emotions just now.


    Quickly stopped the tears, and called Mulberry Sangye: "Little uncle, they are my children, twins, called Sangshen Sangye, and they are eleven years old."


    "Ye Zi, Xiao Mo, is called my uncle and grandpa."


    Song Xun was surprised that Yuzhi was married and had two children so old.


    But thinking about it, it makes sense, after all, they have been separated for more than ten years.


    Suddenly their hearts were blocked, and they missed a lot of Yuzhi''s life.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye looked at the unfamiliar uncle and grandpa, not to mention being close, but a little defensive, feeling that this person would steal their mother from them.


    However, no matter what the two parties think in their hearts, the surface is still very harmonious.


    After Sangshen and Sangye called out obediently, Song Xun also proudly gave Yitiao money as a meeting gift.


    The person next to him... is really inhumane.


    Therades of the public house saw that they had finished recognizing their rtives, and came over and said, "Why don''t we go to the resting ce first, sit down and chat slowly. Anyway, there is no business arrangement today, the main thing is to let everyone rest, and you can arrange your time freely."


    It can be said that he is a very caringrade.


    Yuzhi was a little embarrassed, and said to Comrade Gong: "I''m sorry to trouble you. This is my little uncle. I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect to meet him by coincidence. I''m really a little out of control."


    "Do you think I can take him to live at home? Don''t worry, business will not be dyed."


    Therades in the public house could see that this group of investigation groups was vaguely headed by this "little uncle". How could he not agree to such a reasonable request.


    "Okay, I will leave it to you, Xiaoyu, to be responsible for receiving thisrade. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, you can just bring him to the ce we agreed on. You can call me if you have anything to do."


    Yuzhi said gratefully: "Okay, thank yourade."


    "You''re wee," Comrade Gongjia said a few more polite words to Song Xun, and led them away.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye drove the car, and the four of them got in the car and went home happily.


    In the car, Yuzhi hugged Song Xun''s arm, talking endlessly.


    Song Xun smiled the whole time, listening to Yuzhi''s narration, and responded in a timely manner.


    The two get along very warmly and intimately.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye sat in the front row, looking at the two of them from time to time in the rearview mirror, the little faces of the siblings were tense.


    Arriving at Huangjiao Hutong, Yuzhi took Song Xun and happily introduced it to the uncle and aunt he met. After receiving a wave of congrattions, the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    When they got home, they introduced Song Xun to Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei, Mr. Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family are naturally happy for Yuzhi, and they treat Song Xun very warmly and thoughtfully.


    Song Xun has been observing everyone around her from the very beginning. I have to say that everyone treats her with sincerity, love and tolerance.


    The niece is also happy from the bottom of her heart, and there is no sorrow on her brows, and she knows that her life these years should not be too bad, so they can feel less guilty.


    He bowed to Wang Xinfeng and Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei, and said sincerely: "Over the years, thank you for your care and love for Zhizhi. Our family did not take good care of her and caused her to suffer a lot. Thanks to you exist."


    "Zhizhi is the treasure of our family. My Song family will always remember your kindness. If necessary, just say that although the Song family has withdrawn from the imperial capital for many years, they still have some face."


    Wang Xinfeng was not happy to hear this, and said: "Zhizhi is my daughter-inw, a member of my Lao Sang''s family, shouldn''t she be nice to her, why should you thank her?"


    "Besides, I don''t know how happy I am to have such a good daughter-inw."


    "You, don''t say such angry words in the future, you are Zhizhi''s little uncle, we are a family, and the family does not talk about those false things."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 280: 279 Nephew, Son-in-Law, and Uncle

    Song Xun smiled, the members of Lao Sang''s family are really as forthright as the rumors say.


    The Song family has been far away in other countries these years, but they know something about the people and things in their own country, and the Sang family is one of them.


    They have heard a lot about the people of the Sang family and the stories of the Sang family.


    The Sang family is a duo, which the Song family admires very much.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t know at that time that Yuzhi married into the Sang family, otherwise I might not have missed so many years.


    Of course, Song Xun didn''t know that the reunion of the Sang family was only a year away.


    Before at the train station, when Song Xun knew that Yuzhi was married and had a child, the first thing Song Xun thought was, if her inws and the man were not good enough, then let Yuzhi get a divorce. She, a girl from the Song family, would not be wronged.


    Looking at it now, there is no need to divorce this marriage for the time being.


    Of course, the man who abducted his Song family''s baby had to pass the test.


    Sang Dazhuang, who was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground, sneezed violently, always feeling a chill down his back.


    Papa Sang and Bao Can came back in the evening, and got to know Song Xun again.


    Both of them are well-known people, and they talked very harmoniously.


    It''s just that Sang Dazhuang didn''te back until he went to bed.


    Although Yu Zhi told Song Xun about Sang Dazhuang''s situation, Song Xun still gave Sang Dazhuang a bad review.


    The next day before dawn, Sang Dazhuang hugged the drowsy Yuzhi as usual, kissed him hard, and reluctantly got up.


    As soon as he left, he noticed a strange atmosphere under the attic.


    But the other party didn''t hide that it shouldn''t be the person who broke in without permission.


    Sang Dazhuang calmed down and went downstairs.


    He came backte, everyone in the family was asleep, and no one told him that a little uncle hade to the house.


    So, towards this stranger, Sang Dazhuang didn''t have a good face.


    Fortunately, his face is a lot paler now, otherwise he would look like he was going to eat people with a straight face.


    Song Xun''s first impression when he saw Sang Dazhuang was that he had a bad temper.


    However, as an elder, he will not be afraid of the younger generation. He has a bad temper and looks fierce. Can he still do something to his little uncle?


    So even if Sang Dazhuang had a cold face and was very fierce and tall, he wouldn''t be able to scare him.


    "Come and have a chat with me." Song Xun lowered his voice, greeted in a neutral manner, and went straight to therge living room outside, very much like a hostess.


    In order to catch Sang Dazhuang, the old man also took great pains. He didn''t sleep all night, and he would be sleepy, dizzy and lethargic.


    Sang Dazhuang nced upstairs, followed in silence.


    The two sat in the living room, one on the left and the other on the right, facing each other, neither of them spoke.


    Sang Dazhuang kept thinking about who this person was in his mind. It seemed that there were no rtives in his family who were so perverted.


    No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t think that this was his uncle from his father-inw''s family. It was terrible.


    He would sit boldly, with an unkind expression on his face, very dissatisfied with this man who entered the room, did not regard himself as an outsider, and faintly oppressed him, the master.


    Song Xun looked back and forth at Sang Dazhuang. He had already given a bad review for his bad temper, and bad reviews for his bad looks.


    Poor manners, bad reviews, ignorant of the world, bad reviews, not sweet, bad reviews.


    In short, he didn''t like Sang Dazhuang everywhere, so he gave a bad review.


    Sang Dazhuang, who has already lost points...


    Song Xun was so sleepy that he really didn''t have the energy to stare at Sang Dazhuang, and spoke first.


    "My surname is Song Songxun. I''m a member of a foreign investment group that came to China for inspection. At the same time, I''m also Yuzhi''s uncle, the younger uncle." Song Xun gritted his back teeth and said it emphatically in thest sentence.


    Originally, he was still thinking that a foreign investor would live in his house, but he still acted like the head of the house. This person has a thick skin.


    In an instant, Sang Dazhuang felt a chill down his back.


    Silently closed the open and closed limbs, slowly left the buttocks from the chair, and stood up straight.


    The head that was raised high also lowered silently.


    shouted: "Little uncle is well."


    Song Xun snorted in disgust: "I don''t dare to be that."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, grievance, no one told him that a big Buddha came to his house.


    "Uncle, you are always going to be strong." As soon as the words fell, Sang Dazhuang despised himself, saying what kind of nonsense.


    An old uncle in his thirties...Bad review.


    Song Xun decided to endure it: "As a husband, you don''t see anyone all day long, and you don''t care about your wife and children. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    How could Sang Dazhuang, who has a strong mouth, admit to being cowardly, and opened his mouth to ask: "Uncle, are you married? Have you brought your little aunt with you? If you don''t bring you with you, you will not be able to return home for ten and a half months. , don¡¯t care about your wife and children, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    After asking Sang Dazhuang, he closed himself up. Let¡¯s destroy it, this is my little uncle.


    Looking resentfully at the small attic, daughter-inw, help.


    Song Xun was blocked by Sang Dazhuang for a long time. He was married, had a wife and children, and didn''t bring him with him.


    At home, he rarely pays attention to their mother and child. In order toplete the tasks assigned by his parents, the daughter-inw he married casually has no feelings, so he never trusts her.


    The little uncle is actually a double-standard dog.


    so¡­


    The little uncle left angrily.


    The first meeting between the nephew and the uncle broke up unhappy.


    Sang Dazhuang was exhausted and finished the ball.


    Yuzhi, who woke up naturally after sleeping, didn''t know that her husband and little uncle had sessfully met, and broke up unhappy.


    After getting up, wash up, have breakfast, and then get into the car driven by Mulberry Mulberry with Song Xun who looks normal, and go to the meeting ce.


    In the car, Yuzhi leaned against Song Xun and asked, "What is little uncle investing in?"


    Song Xun thought for a while: "New industries such as automobiles, electronics, and electrical appliances."


    "Our Song family has a lot of advanced technologies. When we return to China this time, we also want to use these technologies to help the country''s development and see which factories and enterprises are suitable."


    Yuzhi became interested: "Little uncle went to find Da Zhuang. Da Zhuang is going to set up a car factory. He is very talented in the car industry. You can teach him all the car-rted technologies, okay?"


    With her little uncle who grew up together, Yu Zhi is never polite.


    Song Xun was unhappy at the thought of his niece and son-inw who made his heart choke in the morning, and poked Yuzhi''s forehead angrily: "Little heartless, I miss your husband in my heart."


    Yu Zhi hugged Song Xun''s arm and acted like a baby: "Oh, little uncle, Da Zhuang is really powerful, just talk to him, he will definitely not let you down."


    No, already talked about, very disappointed.


    Song Xun didn''t want to recall the bad experience in the morning, so he answered twice perfunctorily and changed the subject.


    "I heard from your mother-inw yesterday that besides going to school, you are still running a shop? Take your little uncle to see it some other day?"


    "Okay," Yuzhi said without noticing anything unusual, and was taken away: "My store is in the central business district of the Imperial City, and the business is very good. They all like the clothes I design." She was a little proud as she spoke.


    Song Xun said with a smile: "When I was a child, I let you learn painting to cultivate my sentiments. Fortunately, you can use it for business."


    Yuzhi shrugged her nose and snorted, "No matter what you do, just be happy."


    "Yes, as long as you are happy." Song Xun smiled helplessly.


    Yuzhiughed happily twice and asked again: "Is the little uncle going to leave after the inspection?" There was reluctance in his tone.


    Song Xun shook his head: "I won''t leave for the time being," the Song family is making arrangements to return to the country. If there is no ident, they will settle in the country in the future.


    It''s just that there is no definite decision on this matter, so it''s not easy to let Yu Zhi know, if it doesn''t work out, it will only cause trouble.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 281: 280 The Royal Capital is Bustling

    Yuzhi was happy when he heard that Song Xun would not leave for a while, and talked about his past years.


    The mulberry mulberry leaves in front of me saw such elm branches for the first time, like a carefree child, pure and happy.


    That''s why their grandma said back then that their mother was supposed to be a delicate little princess.


    At that time, their brothers and sisters could not imagine what kind of life she lived in order to be like a princess.


    Now, they know.


    The appearance of being held in the palm of everyone''s hands and pampered, can be carefree, and the appearance of acting like a baby is like a princess.


    They never gave her that kind of life.


    The brothers and sisters are full of guilt, both for their ignorance in the past and for their powerlessness now.


    After the four people from Yuzhi and other people met, therades of Gongjia took Song Xun and the inspection team to variousrge state-owned factories.


    Look at scale, personnel quality, technical level, business model, and internal structure.


    In short, all aspects will be inspected and done very carefully.


    Yuzhi couldn''t do it after following the two factories, her face was pale and her legs trembled, which made Song Xun frown.


    Yuzhi¡¯s health was not so bad before, and the nephew and uncle would not get tired after jumping up and down all day.


    Why is it so weak now?


    Suspicious in his heart, and even more distressed, he told Yuzhi not to follow, and he went back to Sang''s house by himself.


    Yuzhi didn''t want to, but she couldn''t walk anymore, so she asked Mulberry and Mulberry to wait in the car.


    The inspection ended at 5:00 p.m., and Yuzhi took Song Xun home.


    When he got home, Sang Dazhuang came back for the first time.


    Yuzhi was very happy, and ran over and threw herself into Sang Dazhuang''s arms. In Yuzhi''s world, she hadn''t seen the man she shared the same bed with for almost a week.


    "Why did Da Zhuange back so early today? Did he finish his work?"


    Sang Dazhuang hugged his little daughter-inw happily, but he didn''t dare to kiss her. Someone was staring at her.


    "Don''t worry about work. I heard that my uncle is here, so I came back specially to see you."


    Speaking of little uncle, Yu Zhi hurriedly dragged Sang Dazhuang over to meet Song Xun.


    The two men tacitly didn''t bring up the morning. They regarded it as the first meeting and greeted each other. Others really didn''t notice the difference.


    At the dinner table in the evening, Sang Dazhuang should be someone who knows that he has offended him.


    Especially attentive, serving tea, pouring water and toasting my little uncle. His poisonous mouth was like being smeared with honey, and he kept saying nice things.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family all pursed their mouths, they were really useless.


    Song Xun epted it with a lukewarm attitude, with contempt in his heart, and he only wanted to please him now, it was toote.


    Small sample, he can crush you to death just as an uncle, let''s see if you dare to be as crazy as in the morning.


    Song Xun held back his unhappiness for a whole day, so he took a break and enjoyed Sang Dazhuang''s service as he should.


    Everyone thought this scene was awkward, but Pian Yuzhi felt that it was very harmonious, and she was relieved that her man and her natal family got along well.


    A dinner ends in a harmonious atmosphere that Yuzhi feels alone.


    The next day, Yuzhi went back to school for ss, and Song Xun didn''t want Yuzhi to be troubled by running with her, so she quit her job as a trantor.


    Comrade Gongjia gave Song Xun some face and agreed very simply.


    And Song Xun didn''t follow the inspection team anymore, he didn''t need to follow them all the time.


    Back to the imperial capital, he still has other things to do, such as taking back the former house of the Song family.


    When the Song familyes back, they must have a ce to live. For arge family, the ce of residence is the most important issue.


    There are also those properties under the name of Yuzhi, which must be properly dealt with.


    When the Yuzhi family had an ident, they were far away in another country, and they could not quench their thirst.


    Later, many efforts were made, and due to various reasons, I had to stop the action, leaving Yuzhi alone in the country.


    Those things were also guarded, and Yuzhi got nothing.


    In these years, they have been thinking about it all the time, and they have always been powerless.


    So, once the form is good, he can''t wait to return home.


    Before he came back, he never thought that he would meet Yuzhi so soon. He originally wanted to arrange all the chores and see Yuzhi to find it.


    Perhaps it was also God''s favor, and I met Yuzhi as soon as I came.


    Seeing that she is doing well now, the resentment in her heart has dissipated a lot.


    It''s just that he has been worried about Yuzhi''s question about his parents, and he doesn''t know how to answer, and he can''t answer.


    Yuzhi seemed to know this too, so he never asked.


    The more she didn''t ask, the more guilty Song Xun felt, and he just wanted everything to end quickly.


    Of course, before that, some of the things belonging to Yuzhi can be taken back first.


    Song Xun''s return made Yuzhi feel very happy, but it didn''t change her life much. She still has to do what she should do every day.


    On the third day when Song Xun and his delegation arrived, twenty or thirty investigation groups poured into the imperial capital one after another, and the entire imperial capital was in an unprecedented bustle.


    Yuzhi didn''t pay much attention to these things, because the traffic in her store increased, and the business in her store also improved. She was busy drawing design drawings every day, and she didn''t have time to care about other things.


    At night, the old beggar knocked on the back door of Lao Sang''s house again.


    The one who opened the door was Sang Dazhuang. The old beggar was nestled in the corner, without turning his head, and said to himself, "It''s been three times."


    The Huangjiao Hutong on the front road is always crowded with people no matter day or night, and people with bad intentions generally don¡¯t appear there.


    The backyard of the Sang family became a ce they frequented.


    There is an old beggar nesting there, no one will take an old beggar seriously, they all ignore the old beggar, peeping at Lao Sang''s house unscrupulously.


    Since the start of the investment boom, many people have secretly stepped on it, and the old beggars remember it.


    Sang Dazhuang pondered for a moment, and wrote it down.


    Handed the peanuts wrapped in oiled paper and a bottle of shochu to the old beggar, and said, "Drink less."


    The old beggar took the things, snorted, and ignored Sang Dazhuang with the back of his head.


    Sang Dazhuang turned his head back nkly.


    The three groups of people, are they here for Lao Sang''s house or Song Xun?


    At the dinner table, Sang Dazhuang reminded everyone to be careful recently.


    Everyone understood, knowing that it might not be peaceful again.


    Wang Xinfeng muttered annoyedly: "It''s going on every day, it really doesn''t stop."


    In the past, they were orphans and widows, others stared at them and wanted to harm them.


    Now the men in the family are powerful and powerful, and others are staring at them for benefits.


    Their Lao Sang family is really missed by people whether they have money or not.


    The people of Lao Sang''s family also expressed their helplessness.


    The imperial capital is very lively during this period. Bao Can was ordered to manage the security of the imperial capital. He heard the words: "During this period, a lot of foreigners came to the imperial capital, and various things happened frequently. I think someone is causing trouble."


    "The name of Lao Sang''s family is there, and it may be the primary target of others. Recently, everyone should be more cautious. Uncertain news, don''t act rashly, so as not to be framed."


    Lao Sang''s house is being watched by people anytime and anywhere, and if they want to pull their pigtails, they really have to guard against it.


    Grandpa Sang frowned: "In this case, severe punishment must be used, and severe punishment will be used, so that some people will not be impatient and unable to control their own hands and feet."


    The old man is annoyed by these moths the most. A good home is harmed by these moths.


    Bao Can replied: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Sang, I will check it out and resolutely prevent anywbreakers from taking advantage of it."


    This topic made everyone feel a little irritable.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 282: 281 Song Xuns Treat

    Song Xun, who had been running around alone for several days, changed the subject and said, "I''m going to have a banquet with some friends tomorrow night, so I won''te back for dinner. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "The matter of the house is almost done, and we will move there in a few days. This will cause trouble for everyone during this time."


    Actually, Song Xun felt that someone who tried to test the Sang family was probably rted to him. The identity of their Song family still had many uncertainties, and there were quite a few people who were staring at his Song family.


    So I want to move out, and I can''t cause trouble to Lao Sang''s family.


    Yuzhi was unwilling, and grabbed Song Xun''s hand and said, "Little uncle, you are alone in the imperial capital. How lonely you are when you move out. You live here very well. Everyone is lively and lively. Why do you want to move?"


    "Besides, we haven''t seen each other for so long, I still have a lot to say to you, do you think I''m annoying?"


    Song Xun poked Yuzhi''s forehead angrily: "You''re talking nonsense. No matter what you say, my little uncle is a guest. There is no reason to live in someone else''s house all the time. It''s not that he doesn''t have a ce to live."


    "Besides, little uncle is also busy with things, which is often inconvenient."


    "Our Song family''s house has been finished, and we have reserved a room for you. You can go to see the little uncle at any time, and you are not allowed to show your temper."


    Yu Zhi''s eyes turned red, and she remained silent, because she didn''t want Song Xun to move out.


    Song Xun immediately became the target of public criticism and was condemned by everyone.


    Sang Dazhuang put on a dark face and put his arms around his wife to coax him.


    Wang Xinfeng stared at Song Xun: "Why don''t you know what to do with you? We Zhizhi don''t care about you. We want to keep you to live with us. You can just live with us. It''s a big deal, but you want to move out. What do you think you are capable of?"


    "Did my Lao Sang family give you a bad look? Did you deduct your ration? Or is it preventing you from finding a girl? Why is it inconvenient? Tell me carefully, my olddy will not take the me."


    Song Xun...


    Rao is the foreign education he received, and the olddy is not so daring to say it.


    Still looking for a girl.


    He is really...


    "That''s not the case..."


    Wang Xinfeng looked at Song Xun gloomyly: "What''s the matter, you tell me, I''ll listen." If you don''t say one, two, three, this matter can''t be finished.


    The corners of Song Xun''s mouth twitched, what could he say with such a great pressure.


    Papa Sang touched his nose, at least he was inws, so he shouldn''t be so scared.


    "Brother of the Song family, you can live at home with peace of mind. My daughter-inw has missed her family so much these years, and it''s hard to see her. How can she separate after living for a few days? Doesn''t it make her ufortable."


    "You can stay at home with peace of mind. Our family has no rules or particrities. Just do whatever you want, it doesn''t get in the way."


    Song Xun nced at the aggrieved and pitiful Yuzhi, and sighed helplessly: "Then I will disturb you for a while."


    Yuzhi was happy immediately, but Song Xun was also helpless.


    Master Sang asked with a smile: "What kind of guests do you want to invite tomorrow, why don''t you just invite your family over? Eating out is not as good as eating at home."


    Wang Xinfeng also said: "That is, it is so dishonest to invite outside. You just say who to invite, how many people, what are your requirements, and I will make a table for you. I guarantee it will be better than outside."


    "We have a family and a mouth, what''s the matter with going out to eat, it''s not sensible at all."


    Song Xun is also used to the olddy''s poisonous words, and replied: "When we returned to China, we encountered some difficulties at sea. Thanks to the Bai family''s fishing boat, otherwise..."


    Noticing that Yuzhi''s face turned pale, Song Xun paused, and continued: "Tomorrow, the Patriarch of the Bai family and Young Master Bai areing to the imperial capital. I would like to invite them to a meal to express my gratitude."


    Wang Xinfeng pped his hands and said, "The Bai family, the Bai family in Danzhou City?"


    Song Xun nodded.


    Wang Xinfeng said happily: "That''s a coincidence, our family has business contacts with the Bai family, the girl from the Bai family, Bai Langwu, we are familiar. Tomorrow you can directly bring people home, they are all acquaintances, you are wee."


    Song Xun really didn''t know about this rtionship, so he could bring his family here.


    Yuzhi didn''t listen to their conversation, his mind was upied by the difficulties at sea that Song Xun said.


    Difficulties at sea are definitely not simple, and are generally fatal.


    No wonder, no wonder in thest life, she didn''t hear the news of Song''s return to China at all, was it because of an ident at sea?


    In thest life, because of the Meng family, because of Meng Shichun, the Bai family couldn''t protect themselves, and they didn''t have the energy to go fishing and develop business.


    Naturally, he couldn''t save the investment group that was in distress at sea, so my little uncle died at sea at that time.


    The Song family will definitely suffer a huge blow because of this, which will trigger a series of other things.


    Thinking about it, Yu Zhi felt cold all over, feeling an inexplicable fear.


    Song Xun noticed that Yuzhi''s little face had turned paler, and guessed that what he said just now must have frightened her.


    He stretched out his hand and patted her on the head tofort her: "Don''t think about it, there is nothing wrong with my little uncle. Even if the Bai family fishing boat didn''t show up, little uncle will be fine. It''s just a small problem, don''t worry."


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips, not believing this at all.


    But he didn''t argue much, and nodded in a depressed mood.


    Some things are really causal.


    After the meal, Wang Xinfeng saw that Yuzhi''s face was always pale and she was not in good spirits, so she made her some calming tea, and after drinking it, she asked Sang Dazhuang to take her upstairs to rest.


    Drag Song Xun to the front yard, ready to have a good talk with him, don''t say anything that worries Yu Zhi.


    Song Xun didn''t know about Yuzhi''s past.


    Wang Xinfeng felt that something should be said. At least the Song family knew about it, so they could be more cautious about Yuzhi''s body, and be more cautious in speaking and doing things, so as not to ruin the body that was so hard to raise.


    She is not afraid of the past, let the Song family me Lao Sang''s family, when Sang Dazhuang did something wrong, he should be punished, there is nothing to hide, Lao Sang''s family has always been frank.


    Song Xun really didn''t expect that Yuzhi had suffered so much in ten years.


    He doesn''t me Sang Dazhuang, let alone the Sang family, he mes himself and the Song family.


    I hate those who made her suffer even more, but unfortunately, the culprits are all dead.


    Song Xun was 10,000 regretful about the one who should have ovee all difficulties and came back to take her away.


    Yuzhi didn''t know this, she was lying in Sang Dazhuang''s arms and sighed, thankful, thankful, thanking God for giving her a chance toe back again, fortunately she found her way back and did not cause irreversible tragedies again.


    The next day, Lao Sang''s family was going to have a treat, and Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang went to the market early in the morning.


    The Sang family and the Bai family can be regarded as mutually beneficial allies, and now that Meng Shichun is absconding, they should stick together.


    Combined with the business contacts, the friendship between the two can be regarded as deep.


    So the Lao Sang family attaches great importance to the Bai family.


    The Bai family originally nned to settle down, and they were going to visit the Sang family, but they unexpectedly had a bond like Song Xun, so they were naturally very happy.


    The ones who came to the imperial capital this time were the Bai family father and son, Bai Langwu''s elder brother and father, Bai Langwen and Bai Qianhe.


    Father and son arrived by train, and Bai Langwu went to pick him up.


    There is not much warmth between the father and son. Even though Bai Langwu is a girl, because of Bai Langwu''s overly independent temperament, no matter whether it is between father and daughter or brother and sister, it seems very cold.


    But the Bai family is united internally, but their feelings are restrained.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 283: 282 The Bai Family Comes to Visit, Investors Come to the School

    Chapter 283 282 The Bai Family Comes to Visit, Investors Come to the School


    Bai''s family visits Sang''s house at night, so whether they are working or going to school, they go home very early.


    Song Xun did not go to pick up the Bai family, but was also waiting at the Sang''s house.


    The three members of the Bai family, and the Sang family who arrived at 5 o''clock in the evening, were warmly weed in.


    Bai Langwu is familiar with the Sang family, acting as a middleman, introducing them to both parties.


    Bai Qianhe used to be a gangster, and he had a gangster air about him.


    In recent years, I have restrained my temperament and business matters, and my whole person has be a lot more friendly.


    "My girl is very strong-tempered and impulsive. She didn''t listen to persuasion at the beginning and wanted toe to the imperial capital. We couldn''t stop her. She has no foundation in the imperial capital, so she was very worried."


    "Fortunately, with everyone''s help, we can be safe and sound. We should havee to thank you earlier, but our status is not good enough to leave Danzhou City at will, which has dyed us until now."


    "This time I came here thanks to Mr. Song''s blessing. It''s really rude toe here in the name of investment."


    "We didn''t expect Mr. Song and the Sang family to have such a rtionship before. We were really surprised."


    "Of course, it also shows that we are destined. In the future, the Bai family will have to trouble everyone to take care of them."


    What the Bai family did before, the country naturally knows.


    If it weren''t for the Bai family''s knowledge of current affairs, restraint, and willingness, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    Just before it is determined that the Bai family has no rebellion, the head and sessor of the Bai family need to be restricted in their personal freedom and undergo inspection.


    For a certain period of time, they can only stay in Danzhou City, make no mistakes, and make contributions to the state. The restrictions will be lifted only after passing the review above.


    Bai Langwu was able toe to the imperial capital because he didn''t bring too many people with him, and also because of his fianc¨¦.


    But because of his status, many things were restricted, so in hisst life, he was suppressed by Meng Shichun so that he was powerless to fight back.


    Before the Bai family and the Meng family got married, arge part of the reason was that they wanted to follow the Meng family and develop in the imperial capital.


    Unfortunately, choosing the wrong partner did not achieve the expected effect, and almost ruined the foundation of the Bai family.


    So the Bai family hated Meng Shichun, and the Meng family, not only because Meng Shichun killed Bai Langwu''s fianc¨¦.


    Because the Meng family took a lot of benefits from the Bai family through Meng Shichun, and even wanted to swallow the Bai family.


    The emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, the Bai family is not as good as before, but it is not something Meng Shichun who has no basis in Danzhou City can eat.


    For this reason, everyone broke up unhappy in the end.


    Although the Meng family failed to win the Bai family, it also caused the Bai family to suffer a big loss.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two families.


    The Bai family saved Song Xun and his party this time, which is considered a good deed for the country.


    In addition, the Bai family is in the name of attracting investment and developing the domestic economy, so the Bai family and his son can leave Danzhou City.


    So the words of asking for Song Xun''s blessing are really not ttery, just a scene.


    Song Xun didn''t dare to take credit for it. The Bai family saved the lives of all their crew members. This kindness is beyond heaven. The value of his own existence is really nothing.


    "It''s time for me to say thank you, Patriarch Bai is being polite."


    "I didn''t expect that my little niece married into the Sang family, and the rtionship between you and the Sang family is very close. It is indeed fate, as Patriarch Bai said."


    "From now on, we will all be a family. Let''s not talk too much, let''s help each other and make progress together."


    As the head of the family, Father Sang naturally had to express his opinion: "Brothers of the Song family are right. Although I don''t know about business, my son and daughter-inw do. family talk."


    The affectionate opening made the three parties very happy, and the rtionship between them has been greatly improved.


    Everyone sat in the big living room, chatting all over the world, very lively.


    In the evening, Wang Xinfeng was very generous and prepared a sumptuous meal for the three members of the Bai family.


    This mealsted for more than three hours, mainly because the men were drinking and bragging, talking about family and country affairs, and they couldn''t stop talking.


    Finally, both father and son of the Bai family drank and got down on the ground, and Bai Langwu was speechless.


    The Bai family didn''t bring bodyguards. They are in the imperial capital, so keeping a low profile is the most important thing.


    Bai Langwu couldn''t take care of the two alone, so the Sang family asked them to stay at Lao Sang''s house overnight.


    The next day Song Xun and Sang Dazhuang didn''t go out, waiting for the father and son of the Bai family to wake up, and sit together to chat about cooperation.


    This is what the Bai family father and son discussed with the two before they got drunk.


    The Song family has technology, the Bai family has money, and Sang Dazhuang is famous and powerful. Of course, Sang Dazhuang himself has the ability and connections, so the three cooperate to develop technology.


    Yuzhi didn''t understand this matter, so she didn''t get involved, so she went to school as usual.


    As soon as she arrived at the school, Xia Xiaoyue took her to tell her mysteriously that several groups of investors hade to the school.


    Yuzhi is strange, what do investorse to the school for?


    Investing in talent?


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Xia Xiaoyue pursed her mouth and said: "Those people said they want to set up factories in China, but there are no qualified employees, so theye to the school to pick out, and then take them back to their country for training for a year, and then send them back."


    ¡°They pay all the expenses during the training period, but after returning from their studies, they have to work for their factory for five years, which is to sign a five-year employment contract.¡±


    ¡°Five yearster, whether to leave or stay is up to everyone¡¯s wishes.¡±


    "Go abroad to learn things for free, and you will have a job when youe back. What a wonderful thing, you can''t find it with antern. Doesn''t this mean that there are meat pies in the sky, and everyone is eager to try it."


    Yu Zhi raised his eyebrows, which is indeed a great thing.


    But it''s too good to make people feel unreliable.


    "What did the school say?"


    Xia Xiaoyue shook her head: "I didn''t say anything, the school didn''t issue a statement, and it didn''t stop these people froming in. Everyone thinks it''s the school''s default thing, so there should be no problem, so there are a lot of applications."


    "However, those who invested said that they still have to screen and reject those that don''t meet the requirements. It''s pretty picky."


    Yu Zhi thought to himself, it really is for investors.


    However, she always felt that this matter was not very reliable. One or two coincidentallying investors could still be justified, but a few at a time, how could there be so many rich and powerful people.


    "Who are there?"


    Xia Xiaoyue shook her head: "I didn''t go to join in the fun, so I don''t know much about it, but I heard that there seems to be a student from the finance department who helps to promote in the investment group. Everyone is more convinced of this.¡±


    Finance students?


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows, sounding like a supporter.


    Forget it, Yu Zhi thought for a moment, and stopped paying too much attention to this matter.


    Given the character of the old principal, Qi Xingyou, he probably wouldn''t let people and things that are really unbelievable into the school.


    Yuzhi didn''t know that ten university principals, including Qi Xingyou, were all under control now.


    And these ten colleges and universities all have investors to advertise and recruit people.


    What she didn''t intend to pay attention to, happened in front of her by coincidence.


    While ss was in session, the investment group came to their ss and borrowed a few minutes from the teacher to publicize their preferential policies for investing in talents. I hope that all students can sign up to participate.


    In order to recruit more high-quality talents, the investment team worked tirelessly and asked ssrooms one by one. They were really dedicated to their work.


    And the student who Yuzhi thinks looks like Tuo is still an acquaintance.


    Thousands of ys.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 284: 283 something is wrong

    Chapter 284 Chapter 283 something is wrong


    The fact that Wanyanmitted a crime and went to jail at the beginning did not spread to the school.


    The Wan family was afraid of losing face, so they quickly made him sick and retired.


    So people in the school didn''t know about his embarrassment. Now that he came back, everyone didn''t look at him strangely, let alone question his words.


    Later, he was rescued by his family and taken to Dongliao Province, the territory of the Xu family.


    Yuzhi thought that even if it was just because of the people and things that existed here, Wan Yan should not want toe back, after all, he still has face.


    I didn''t expect that he not only returned, but also made such a high profile.


    He came to the school to promote, representing the Xu family, which has cooperated with foreign capital, and came to recruit capable people.


    No wonder, everyone trusts him, except that he used to be good at pretending, the Xu family is still a foreign businessman, a simple student, and will be much less guarded against his own people.


    With the Xu family as the guarantor, everyone is still very relieved, so they actively participated.


    As soon as their publicity ended, more than ten students in the ss were eager to try.


    Yu Zhi frowned fiercely, inexplicably thinking of pyramid schemes.


    I thought it was unreliable at first, but when I saw Wanyan participating in it, I felt even more unreliable.


    Wan Yan saw Yu Zhi in the crowd, his eyes didn''t dodge, and his expression was very natural. When he met Yu Zhi''s eyes, he smiled gently like an old friend.


    This smile made Yuzhi feel creepy, and that bad feeling became more and more obvious.


    Wan Yan is not a sincere person, I am afraid that he cannot believe a word he says.


    But these are all her guesses, and they cannot be used to stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The investment group has gone far, and Yuzhi is still thinking about the joint.


    Xia Xiaoyue talked to her several times, but she couldn''t hear her.


    "Yuzhi, are you okay?"


    Yu Zhi shook her head absent-mindedly: "It''s okay, let''s go to ss."


    After school in the afternoon, Yuzhi saw Guan Yongyi chatting under the yellow horn tree.


    He is a re-appointed professor, so he doesn''t have to stay at school every day, and only goes there when there are sses.


    There is no ss today, he hasn''t been to school, so he doesn''t know anything about the school.


    Yu Zhi walked over and asked, "Professor Guan, is Principal Qi busy recently?"


    Guan Yongyi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head: "Shouldn''t be very busy, he told me a few days ago that he was going to attend an academic exchange meeting, and he wouldn''t be able to return until a few dayster. Why, ssmate Yu has something to do with Lao Qi?"


    Yu Zhi smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, it''s just that an investment group came to the school to recruit people today, and I want to ask Principal Qi if he knows about it."


    Guan Yongyi frowned: "The investment group went to the school to recruit people? Who did they go to the school to recruit?"


    Yuzhi said: "It means that the investment group ns to set up factories in China, but there is a shortage of domestic workers, so they n to find them in schools."


    "However, the people they find in the school will be taken abroad to study for a year before they cane back to work. The expenses during this period will be fully covered by the investor."


    "Hey, is there such a good thing?" The grandpa and aunt who listened to the excitementughed and didn''t notice the weirdness at all.


    Song Xun, who just came back, also heard what Yu Zhi said, raised his eyebrows and said: "I am also an investor, but if it were me, I would never do such a thing."


    "On the surface, this matter is to train employees for myself. It is a matter of no harm and no loss. But in the long run, it will definitely be a loss."


    "Foreign investors can only be regarded as guests in their own country. In the master''s house, guests can never be the masters of the house and upy the master''s things."


    "So, they can borrow the owner''snd to make money, but they can''t take thend and people away."


    "That is to say, the people they cultivated cannot be taken away and will never belong to them. As a businessman, investing in people who will not belong to you is definitely a loss-making business."


    "Besides, human nature is difficult to figure out. You are now confident that all the people you train in the future will stay and help you earn money. But is it really possible? At that time, as long as one leaves, it will be a loss. "


    ¡°Moreover, one year of training and five years of work, these six years are the golden time for a person to learn technology and enhance his ability.¡±


    "During this period of time, the possibility of how much value you want them to create for you is very low, and many of them will not even be able to recover the cost. In short, these six years will definitely not be the most valuable time for the trainees."


    "So as a profit-oriented businessman, he pays more attention to the immediate interests rather than the uncontroble future."


    "I would rather pay a high price to hire someone who can create value for me immediately, and I would never find a cheap person toe back and cultivate myself."


    "If the country supports its own talents so vigorously, it makes sense. Foreign investors do this, somewhat for the purpose of outsiders."


    The old men and women who thought it was a pie at first suddenly realized.


    "That''s the truth. Why are foreigners so kind to make wedding dresses for us? Maybe they have some bad ideas. Sang''s daughter-inw, you didn''t go?"


    Yuzhi smiled and shook her head: "Thank you for your concern, no."


    "That''s good, you can''t believe this."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes.


    Guan Yongyi''s old face was serious: "With Lao Qi''s old fox temperament, if he knew about this, he would definitely not agree to allow people to enter the school. This is a lie. I will call Lao Qi."


    Guan Yongyi was about to leave as he said that, but was dragged by Mrs. Chu.


    "Where do you go to find Lao Qi? People said that the academic society is closed and cannotmunicate with the outside world. Where can you find someone?"


    Guan Yongyi pped his forehead and forgot, no wonder those people are so rampant, even if no one can contact Lao Qi.


    "Damn it, ssmate Yu, do you know when they will take someone away?"


    This Yuzhi really doesn''t know: "They didn''t mention it when they advertised, but I heard that there will be a screening, and not everyone who signed up can go, it should take a while."


    Guan Yongyi was a little relieved and nned to ask tomorrow.


    Yuzhi felt that the problem of Yongyi contacting Qi Xingyou to ask about it should not be a big problem, so he went home with Song Xun in peace.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day of ss, more than ten people were missing from the ss, all of whom signed up for the training.


    Ask Wu Ping''an, Wu Ping''an said that they all came to himst night to ask for leave, and said that they received a temporary notice that they will go to an interview today, and they can leave as soon as they pass.


    Those people were very active, and they all packed their bags, fearing that those investors who were in a hurry would be left behind.


    Yu Zhi felt uneasy, thinking that she woulde back to get her luggage anyway, so she would ask again when the time came, so she stopped asking.


    Unexpectedly, no one came back until after school in the afternoon.


    And their luggage was taken away as early as noon.


    The person who came to pick up the luggage said that those people have been admitted, and they will go directly to the boat by car and then go abroad.


    Yuzhi can''t sit still anymore, there must be a conspiracy in this matter, no matter how anxious you are, you have to go through the formalities for leaving school.


    Run home as soon as school is over, and when she arrives at the gate, she finds that Wang Xinfeng, who is unshakable every day, has not picked her up at the school gate.


    There are no old men and olddies chatting under the yellow horned tree opposite.


    Yuzhi rushed into the house with her heart skipping a beat.


    There is no one at home, neither Xu Chunniang nor Wang Xiaobao is there.


    But the door is not closed.


    Yuzhi had a pale face and shook her hands. She searched every room, but there was no one there.


    Twisted and ran out, knocking on other people''s doors.


    No ident, there is still no one.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 285: 284 people disappeared, frightened

    When she wanted to run back to the school again, the school locked the gate, and Wen Han, the guard, was not there.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi panicked that she was the only one left in the world.


    Force yourself to calm down, run home, close the door, and wait quietly.


    At this time, she can''t run around or cause trouble to others.


    Just a few minutes after sitting down, there was a noise from the backyard.


    Yuzhi''s heart was beating like thunder, and she took a kitchen knife and walked over quietly.


    She saw the old beggar who had been guarding the back door, fighting with several people who were tightly covered.


    They all saw her, and the fierce eyes of the tightly covered person made Yuzhi''s heart tremble.


    The old beggar saw blood on his body, and his expression was rare and serious.


    Shouted to Yuzhi: "Go upstairs, enter the house, lock the doors and windows, hide, no one is allowed toe out, go in quickly."


    Yuzhi''s throat was choked, and she didn''t dare to dy, so she stumbled and ran back to the house, locked the doors and windows, and hid in the closet by herself.


    The fighting below came to his ears one after another, and Yu Zhi''s face turned pale and he trembled uncontrobly.


    She didn''t know how long it took, but it seemed that she heard gunshots, and then everything returned to calm.


    She was numb all over, but she still didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly the gate of the front yard was hit hard and copsed with a loud roar.


    Yuzhi was so frightened that she almost suffocated and fainted.


    Then came the sound of heavy and rapid footsteps, Yuzhi covered her mouth tightly, for fear of screaming herself.


    Downstairs, Sang Dazhuang frowned fiercely as he looked at the old beggar who was panting heavily and slumped on the ground exhausted, and the already cold corpse beside him.


    The old beggar grinned and struggled upstairs.


    Sang Dazhuang nced at the old beggar, and hurried upstairs.


    The door couldn''t be pushed open, and he didn''t dare to force his way in, for fear of frightening Yuzhi.


    "Zhizhi, daughter-inw, it''s me, Da Zhuang, I''m back, don''t be afraid,e and open the door for me, it''s okay outside."


    The elm branch was trembling in the closet, feeling that it couldn''t be heard clearly.


    Sang Dazhuang yelled a few more times outside before she was sure she heard correctly.


    With limp legs, he climbed out of the closet little by little.


    Still daring not to make a sound, she quietly moved to the back of the door, looked out from the gap, and confirmed that it was Sang Dazhuang, then opened the door, threw herself into Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and cried until the night was dark.


    Sang Dazhuang hugged andforted him distressedly, hating the person behind him so much.


    Fortunately, Yuzhi didn''t cry for long, she was still worried about the rest of the family.


    asked with red eyes: "Da Zhuang, what''s the matter? What about grandpa and the others, what about mother? What about the children?"


    Sang Dazhuang kissed her eyes, crying so hard that they were red and swollen like rabbit eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Yingshou was poisoned, grandpa took Old Wei to treat him."


    "Xiao Mo is very talented in this area, Wei Lao took him along, and Ye Zi followed."


    "Mom and Wang''s sister-inw went to see Brother Wang. He was hit by a car and is in the hospital."


    "But there is no serious problem, it is a broken leg, and it will be fine if you take care of it."


    Everyone in the family is fine, so Yu Zhi felt relieved, and then thought of Song Xun: "Where''s little uncle?"


    "Little uncle is with the Bai family. I''ve confirmed that it''s safe. Don''t worry."


    Yu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, why are there no people in the alley?"


    Sang Dazhuang had a dark look in his eyes, and said: "Several principals, including Principal Qi, have disappeared. Professor Guan''s family and several other good old men and women have gone to find someone."


    "As for the rest of the people, they should all be taken away with various reasons."


    Yu Zhi also heard that someone was doing something deliberately, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that everything happened at the same time.


    But what about the purpose?


    Thinking of those tightly wrapped people, Yuzhi''s heart trembled, could it be herself?


    Why?


    She didn''t think she had such a great ability to make people move so much.


    Yuzhi''s thoughts had been expressed on his face, and Sang Dazhuang could see it clearly.


    The fact is indeed because of her.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t say anything specific, and kissed Yuzhi''s small face again, andforted him: "There are still things to deal with below, so my wife will wait for me in the room, okay? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right below, nothing will happen of."


    Yuzhi hugged Sang Dazhuang anxiously, she didn''t want to be alone, the feeling of loneliness just now was too scary: "I''ll go with you, I''m not afraid."


    Sang Dazhuang felt pain in his heart because of the fear in Yuzhi''s eyes: "Okay."


    Find a silk scarf for Yuzhi to cover her eyes, there is a dead body under it, Sang Dazhuang doesn''t want Yuzhi to see it.


    Wrapped him tightly, hugged him in his arms and went downstairs.


    Seeing that the old beggar was still slumped on the ground, he asked, "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    The old beggar rolled his eyes: "No need, just take a break."


    Yuzhi remembered that there was an old beggar who saved her, so she hurriedly asked, "Is it uncle? Injured? Seriously? Should I go to the hospital? Wei Lao and Xiao Mo are not at home, and we can''t handle it well." The wound, don''t get inmed."


    The old beggar''s attitude towards Yuzhi was better than that towards Sang Dazhuang. Hearing this, he said softly: "No, the skin is injured, just wash itter."


    Yuzhi wanted to say something, but Wang Xinfeng''s loud voice came from the door.


    In the afternoon, Wang Xinfeng and Xu Chunniang were preparing dinner at home. Suddenly, a familiar boy rushed over and said that Wang Shengbing had been hit by a car and sent to the hospital.


    At that time, Xu Chunniang almost fainted from fright, and ran to the hospital.


    Wang Xinfeng was worried that Xu Chunniang would not be able to do anything, so she quickly followed with Wang Xiaobao, and the door didn''t even have time to close.


    Fortunately, Wang Shengbing is fine, except for a broken leg bone, so he can just lie down for a while.


    There was nothing wrong there, so Wang Xinfeng was about toe back, but he turned around and was ckmailed by an old godly woman.


    Wang Xinfeng chatted with that person a few times before realizing that something was wrong. This person deliberately refused to let her go.


    The opponent still had several helpers, but no matter how powerful she was inbat, she couldn''t escape immediately.


    After finally running back, I went to the school to have a look at the first time.


    The gate of the school was closed, and there was no one there, let alone Yu Zhi.


    She hurried home again, but didn''t meet a neighbor along the way. Countless bad possibilities shed through the olddy''s mind, and she scared herself enough.


    After finally reaching the door of the house, seeing that the door had copsed, he was frightened out of his wits.


    He yelled out: "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, are you home, mom is back, Zhizhi?"


    Yuzhi wanted to cry again when she heard Wang Xinfeng''s cry.


    Turning his head and running outside, Sang Dazhuang quickly grabbed him with his eyes and hands, his eyes still covered: "Don''t worry, Mom ising in."


    Yuzhi was in a hurry, and before breaking away from Sang Dazhuang''s hand, she responded aggrievedly: "Mom, I''m here, Mom."


    Wang Xinfeng rushed in and saw that Yuzhi was blindfolded, thinking that something was wrong with her eyes, and she was about to cry when she opened her mouth.


    Sang Dazhuang hurriedly said: "The daughter-inw is fine, she is not injured, but it is not convenient for her to see here, so she covered her eyes."


    Wang Xinfeng stopped crying and howling, and looked at the dead man on the ground, very calm.


    "Yes, yes, you can''t look at it, you can''t look at Zhizhi, let''s go, mom will take you to sit in the living room outside, and let Sang Dazhuang clean up here before youe in."


    With Wang Xinfeng around, Yuzhi was not so scared, and left obediently with her.


    When I got out of the backyard, I pulled the silk scarf and exchanged information with Wang Xinfeng.


    Sang Dazhuang took the dead body, opened the back door, got a broken scooter and put it on it temporarily, and waited for Old Sang toe back to get it away. At this time, he couldn''t leave.


    The old beggar had almost had a rest, and Sang Dazhuang gave him medicine.


    Let him rest at home, but he didn''t like it, so he retreated to the back alley again.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 286: 285 things develop

    In the evening, Song Xun came back, but Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei, Mulberry Sangye and Mr. Sang did not return.


    Bao Can came back to report his family''s safety.


    People in Huangjiao Hutong came back one after another, but Chu Zhenying''s family did not return.


    Xu Chunniang''s family didn''te either. They had to take care of Wang Shengbing in the hospital.


    So there are only four people in the family at night, Yuzhisang Dazhuang, Wang Xinfeng and Song Xun.


    Song Xun came backte, and heard a lot of news through the previous channels of the Bai family and the Song family.


    ¡°Principals of ten colleges and universities are missing, and the police are looking for them.¡±


    "There are also those students, in addition to the ten colleges and universities, and students from some lesser-known schools, who were also taken away. It is not clear where they went."


    "This matter is quite big, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. The discussion outside is very intense. We investors have all been implicated, and everyone reported a lot of malice."


    "When I came back, I met many parents who were looking for their children. Everyone was very anxious, and they shouted all over the street after dark."


    My own children are in pain, and the families of those students from other ces don¡¯t know about it, but the parents of local students in the imperial capital must know it, and anxiety is inevitable.


    Besides, the incident happened because of the investors. When people can''t tell which investor is the good guy and which investor is the bad guy, they will naturally attack indiscriminately.


    Because of this incident, Song Xun''s investment group suspended their investigation.


    But this is not a big deal, as long as this matter is over, they will naturally return their innocence.


    Wang Xinfeng was very puzzled: "As for the number one hundred and ten people, how could it be possible to say that you don''t see it and then disappear, and it''s not like you can fly into the sky and escape from the ground."


    Song Xun nodded: "It is true that you can''t disappear out of thin air, so everyone agrees that the person is still hiding somewhere in the imperial capital, and we must find him as quickly as possible, lest the other party jump over the wall in a hurry and hurt someone."


    Fortunately, everyone feels that those people have tried their best to get people away. It is not a special situation, and they will not kill people for the time being, so they can rest assured.


    Yuzhi carefully recalled her previous life. It seems that such arge number of people disappeared did not happen, so there is no way to provide effective information.


    However, I just don''t know if the people who wanted to arrest her and the people who caused so many troubles are the same group?


    What is the purpose?


    "Aside from this news, what else is there?" After the three of Yuzhi arrived home in the afternoon, they never went out again.


    When Bao Can came back, he just said that everyone is safe and told his family members not to worry, and left without leaving any useful news.


    So they really don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Song Xun said: "All schools are temporarily closed, boarding schools are not allowed to enter and leave, day schools are temporarily suspended."


    "Those investors have also been guarded and inspected one by one. I originally had to be inspected individually. It was my brother-inw who guaranteed me so that I could move freely."


    The elder brother inw is Papa Sang.


    Song Xun is not very old, but his seniority is not low. He is of the same generation as Sang''s father Wang Xinfeng.


    The names among them are quite messy, sometimes they are called ording to their seniority, sometimes they are called ording to their age.


    But everyone doesn''t care, don''t pay attention to these.


    Yu Zhi silently thanked her father-inw. Although it will be fine to be isted and inspected separately, she will suffer some pain to some extent.


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine.


    Song Xun continued: "The Xu family involved in this incident was immediately taken away by the local police for investigation."


    "However, the Wanyan that Zhizhi mentioned, as well as Xu Guangqi, the head of the Xu family, as well as the Xu family and Wanyan''s mother, these people who are in charge of the Xu family are currently missing."


    "The people in the Xu family are all young people with no real power, and they don''t know much about it."


    Yu Zhi knew it, and had to say that the action was very fast, and the Xu family had nned it long ago.


    Wang Xinfeng clicked his tongue: "Unfilial dog, if Wao finds out, he will be so angry that he will crawl out of the coffin."


    Mentioning Mr. Wan, everyone felt a little bit embarrassed. Even Song Xun, who knew the country well, felt sad and worthless for this old hero after hearing about Mr. Wan.


    "Oh, by the way, those people who broke in this afternoon, are they the people surnamed Wan who wanted to take revenge on our family?"


    "Sang Dazhuang, where did those people go?" Wang Xinfeng asked angrily.


    Sang Dazhuang was very sure that those people were not found by Wan Yan, and Wan Yan probably didn''t have that ability.


    He vaguely felt that it had something to do with Yuzhi''s biological father.


    It''s just that there is no basis for it, so it''s hard to draw conclusions.


    "Those people were taken away by Uncle Bao. Uncle Bao will help to find out their identities."


    Wang Xinfeng responded, still feeling very upset: "Those bastards, don''t let my mother know who is doing the trick, I have to tear him up with my own hands."


    In the evening, the family had a simple meal, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, none of the four went out.


    The school is closed, and neither Yuzhi nor Sang Dazhuang need to go to school.


    Just after breakfast, the three of Li Gan came back.


    They were busy yesterday because of Wang Shengbing''s affairs, and they didn''te back at night.


    Wang Shengbing''s matter is not simple, so I went to check it out, and I really found something.


    Li Gandao: "The man who bumped into Wang Shengbing was a drunkard. The drunkard''s confession at the police side was that he got drunk and stole the boss''s car to have fun. I didn''t expect anything to happen."


    "I verified the authenticity based on all the information provided by this person."


    "He really likes to drink heavily. He drinks it regardless of morning and evening. It''s justified if he doesn''t drink too much during meals."


    "And the boss he talks about is a small manager who transports urban waste in the northern city of the imperial capital. He has a few small trucks in his hand, which are dedicated to transporting urban waste to and from the suburbs."


    "The car that hit Wang Shengbing was one of them."


    "The drunkard didn''t lie about this news."


    "Afterwards, I conducted an in-depth investigation on the small manager. There is nothing wrong with his background or interpersonal rtionship."


    "At first, I was about to give up my doubts about him, but when the personnel visited, I heard an old womanining, saying why there is so much garbage left today that has not been taken away, it stinks to death."


    "I asked about this carefully, and my aunt said that they would take away the garbage every day before ten o''clock in the morning."


    "The entire North District will be cleaned up before noon that day. It was already afternoon yesterday. In many ces, the garbage has not been moved."


    "Although this job is not very clean, but it is also a sweet pastry. Many people squeeze their heads to do it."


    "So the people who got this job are very dedicated. There has never been anyziness before. Yesterday was the first time."


    "I went to check the schedule and transportation route of the small truck. They have a fixed time and route every day. It is not a major natural or man-made disaster, and there will be no idents."


    "However, when I visited yesterday, somerades said that they didn''t see the **** truck appearing in the morning, but there is an attendance record on the roster."


    "I also specifically checked that the car that hit Wang Shengbing was not the one that failed to operate ording to the regtions. That is to say, the car that hit Wang Shengbing was not the one that failed to work ording to the regtions."


    "And what happened to the car that didn''t work as required, I don''t know for the time being."


    When Li Gan said this, everyone had a vague guess.


    This **** transport convoy might be rted to the disappearance of the students.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 287: 286 Yuzhis Information, Wans Family Was Thieved

    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes darkened: "Shouhou, you go to Uncle Bao and report this matter to him."


    "Okay." The thin monkey ran away.


    Sang Dazhuang asked Li Gan again: "Is there any hidden rtionship with that little manager?"


    Li Gan shook his head: "I didn''t find out the hidden rtionship, but I found out that he likes to gamble and often goes to a small casino for entertainment."


    "What''s strange and not surprising is that he doesn''t have a big winning or losing situation, and he doesn''t seem to have a gambling addiction."


    "He likes to gamble, but he doesn''t have a gambling addiction. Either he has strong self-control, or he has hidden secrets."


    "I''ve checked the people in that small casino, and they''re all of the same rank and low, and they don''t have serious business, but they don''t seem to worry about money at all."


    "Although people who gamble usually do some petty things to obtain ie. But these ies arepletely insufficientpared with their gambling funds."


    "But apart from these sources, they don''t have any obvious ie. They have money to use, but they don''t have a source of money. This is very strange."


    "It''s just that time is a little tight, I only found small gambling houses."


    Sang Dazhuang said: "It''s already a lot, there is still food in the pot, Brother Li, you and Qiangzi go eat some, wash and rest for a while, I haven''t slept all night."


    The two of them didn''t refuse, they were really tired.


    Song Xun looked at the backs of the two, and praised: "These big brothers are very good."


    For another person, Sang Dazhuang must have rolled his eyes and told him: You say it.


    But this is the little uncle, he can only smile modestly.


    Wang Xinfeng was blunt: "That''s right, these **** grew up with my family Da Zhuang. In the vige, everyone said they were gangsters and bullies, worthless."


    "Look, those people are blind. These children have their own abilities. If you pull any one out, you can walk them ten blocks. I don''t even bother to tell them."


    The olddy was so proud, Yu Zhiughed secretly, and asked Song Xun: "What''s the n for the next step, little uncle? The investment thing will definitely not work for the time being."


    "It''s under martialw outside, so it''s not good to wander around, why don''t you just rest at home for a few days?"


    Song Xun rubbed Yuzhi''s head and said: "You don''t have to worry about me, you were frightened a lot yesterday, you should rest at home, the person behind it, my little uncle will definitely catch you."


    A cold light shed in Song Xun''s eyes. He doesn''t know martial arts, and he has never been a gangster.


    But the Song family''s business is so big, even if it is transferred abroad, they have never been bullied, and they don''t have the means and ability to do it.


    The people behind wanted to get the attention of his Song family, but they really didn''t take him seriously.


    Yuzhi knew that her little uncle was ck-bellied and capable, so she didn''t worry about him.


    "I know, be careful, I''m fine now, don''t get too angry."


    Song Xun responded, and went out not long after.


    Yuzhi was not in good spirits, so Wang Xinfeng asked Sang Dazhuang to apany her to rest for a while.


    Yuzhi fell asleep within a few minutes afterying down, but she didn''t sleep soundly, as if she was afraid of beingte, and she slept peacefullyst night, and this dream is full of images of fleeing.


    When the fright was at its peak, he danced and shouted for help.


    Sang Dazhuang was so frightened that he hugged the elm branch and yelled softly, waking her up from her dream.


    The moment she woke up, Yuzhi''s heart was still beating wildly, her brain was dazed, her body was drenched in sweat, her face was flushed, and she was panting continuously with her mouth open.


    Sang Dazhuang wanted to take her to the hospital, but a message suddenly shed in Yuzhi''s mind.


    She remembered that in herst life, during the construction of a subway station in the imperial capital, bones were discovered.


    The number was quite a lot. Many people were shocked at the time, and an investigation into this matter wasunched.


    But Yu Zhi didn''t know what the result of the investigation was, because she was locked up.


    It stands to reason that due to various reasons in this life, the direction of things has deviated from the original track. In thest life, there was no such thing as a missing student.


    But there are no students, and there may be other people or things that I don¡¯t know about.


    Maybe things are going to change, but some points may still ovep.


    The more Yuzhi thinks about it, the more likely it is, she grabs Sang Dazhuang''s hand and says anxiously: "Dazhuang, you go..."


    Where Yuzhi went to live, she didn''t quite remember which section of the subway was built.


    City North or City South?


    "Da Zhuang, do you know a ce called Chang Family Temple?"


    Yuzhi suddenly remembered such a name, it was a station name, not sure.


    Sang Dazhuang was stunned for a moment, thought carefully and said: "In the market n, our back alley is not far away, and there is a pedestrian street that will be rectified and developed."


    "There is a smallnd Bodhisattva there, and the alley street is also called Changjia Street, so after the rectification, it is named Changjia Temple Pedestrian Street. Is that where my wife is?"


    Yuzhi''s eyes brightened: "Yes, it is Changjiamiao Pedestrian Street. It is at the junction of the north and the south, right?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded.


    "Then go quickly and find someone there to find out if there is anything like a tunnel. The missing person may be in the tunnel. Go quickly, or they will die if it is toote."


    Sang Dazhuang pursed his lips, wanting to ask why Yuzhi knew.


    Yu Zhi said first: "Don''t ask me why I know, and don''t ask whether the news is reliable, I''m not sure, you go find it and talk, go quickly, don''t dy."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Then I''ll ask Mom toe up to apany you. If you need something, go to the back alley to find the old beggar. He is a reliable person."


    Yuzhi nodded hurriedly: "I see, don''t worry, and don''t call mom, I''ll pack up and go down after a while, you pay attention to safety."


    "good."


    Sang Dazhuang left quickly, called Li Gan, Zhao Qiang who was resting, and the thin monkey who came back, and went to the Changjia Temple behind.


    Yuzhi tidied up in twos and went downstairs, Wang Xinfeng was chatting with someone at the front door.


    Yuzhi passed by, but it was Chu Zhenying who came back, and the two olddies were talking.


    said happily: "Aunt Chu, you are back, did Principal Qi find it?"


    Chu Zhenying shook her head with a tired face: "No, that **** exchange meeting is just a cover, and now people don''t know where they are."


    "By the way, ording to your mother-inw, you had an ident yesterday, are you not hurt?"


    "No, Auntie Xie''s concern, Professor Guan is back too? You haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you eat something at home, so as not to cause trouble by starting a fire yourself."


    Wang Xinfeng also nodded to invite, but Chu Zhenying waved her hand and refused: "We ate some at the state-run restaurant, and we really lost our appetite."


    "The old man was worried about Lao Qi, and he was moring not toe back. He wanted to keep looking. I forcibly dragged him back to rest for a while, and he had to go out."


    Wang Xinfeng frowned: "Then you are still chatting with me, go home and rest quickly, I will bake you some cakes, take them with you when you leave, people don''t eat."


    Chu Zhenying was really tired, and she didn''t refuse Wang Xinfeng''s kindness: "Then thank you first, big sister."


    Chu Zhenying moved her legs and went home. The door of Lao Sang''s house was repaired by Da Zhuang, and Yuzhi''s mother-inw and daughter-inw were also going back to make cakes.


    Yuzhi paused suddenly, and asked Wang Xinfeng, "Mom, did you hear anything?"


    Wang Xinfeng looked nk: "No, did your Aunt Chu make the noise?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "It''s not Aunt Chu''s family, it''s Wan''s family."


    "Wanjia?" The olddy opened her eyes wide and lowered her voice, "Has the Wanjia been robbed?"


    Yuzhi is not sure. After Mr. Wan left, his house was locked by the government, and nothing inside was touched. It is also possible that it was really a thief.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 288: 287 Yu Chengbo Visits

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other, and Wang Xinfeng said, "How about we go and have a look, or report to the police?"


    Yuzhi said: "Reporting to the police is definitely not an option. Everyone is busy outside, and we won''t be able to get anyone toe over for a while. We can''t go either. What if they are desperadoes." The mother-inw and daughter-inw went to deliver food.


    Wang Xinfeng nodded, indeed, things are not important to anyone.


    But you can''t ignore it.


    Yuzhi thought for a while: "Well, let''s ask Uncle Beggar to take a look."


    Wang Xinfeng didn¡¯t know the old beggar very well, so he knew that he had been guarding the back door of their house, and Sang Dazhuang often fed him.


    She also lived through hardships, so she doesn''t feel bad about this little food.


    It is a little doubtful to tell Yuzhi that the old beggar saved her. Can an old beggar really kill people?


    "Okay, just ask."


    The old beggar did not refuse, but it was a bit far from the back alley to the Wanjia back alley. He walked through the house to the front yard.


    Flying a few times, they stepped on the wall and entered Wanjia.


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes were straightened, and this time he believed in the ability of the old beggar.


    The old beggar who entered Wanjia did not find anything unusual. There was a lot of dust in the house, and there was no sign of anyone walking around.


    Adhering to the principle of being careful and cautious, he leaned against the wall and listened carefully on the ground.


    I really heard something, and then I looked dignified, and re-examined the house, and finally found that there was something wrong with the dry well in the corner of the yard.


    The old beggar withdrew calmly, and without waiting for Yuzhi Wang Xinfeng to ask, he motioned for the two to enter the house quickly.


    The two were frightened by his dignified appearance, they went home and closed the door without saying a word, staring at the old beggar helplessly.


    The old beggar said in a deep voice: "Don''t ask, just pretend that you don''t know what happened in Wanjia''s yard. This matter is out of our control. I have to report it. Don''t go out when you are at home. If strangers call the door, don''t open it. I will be back soon."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw nodded nkly, always feeling that the status of an old beggar is not simple, and they used it in the report.


    Wanjia''s movement is even more difficult, and has to be reported.


    Both mother-inw and daughter-inw know how to measure, they shouldn¡¯t ask, they shouldn¡¯t say a word, and they don¡¯t open their mouths.


    The old beggar didn''t stay much, and quietly left from the back alley.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were stunned for a long time before going to the kitchen to make pancakes for Chu Zhenying.


    The old beggar who promised toe back soon never came back, Sang Dazhuang also didn''te back, and Song Xun didn''te back after dark.


    There are only two mother-inw and daughter-inw in the family. After waiting for dinner for a long time, the mother-inw and daughter-inw ate without waiting for anyone.


    I couldn¡¯t fall asleep after eating, so I sat in the stove, cuddled together, staring at the little fire in the stove in a daze.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the back door, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw trembled in fright.


    Looked at each other without making a sound, and walked to the back door quietly.


    The knocking sound was urgent, but not strong, as if afraid of rming someone.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw held their breath and did not intend to respond.


    The person outside the door suddenly spoke.


    "Zhizhi, open the door, I am your uncle, Yu Chengbo, do you remember uncle? Zhizhi, open the door quickly, someone is chasing uncle, hurry up."


    Under the dim light, the mother-inw and daughter-inw stared wide-eyed, Yu Chengbo?


    They are fairly familiar with the existence of this person.


    But appearing here is unexpected.


    Wang Xinfeng knew that Yuzhi''s uncles and cousins ??were not good people and treated her badly.


    Yumeng even wanted to kill Yuzhi, whether Yu Chengbo knew about it or not, anyway, he is a father and daughter, and they are not very clean.


    Yuzhi, on the other hand, did suffer and suffer from Yu Chengbo''s hands, and died indirectly at his hands in his previous life.


    However, the number of direct contact between Yuzhi and this uncle is less than ten fingers in the past and present.


    The main reason is that before going to the countryside, Yu Chengbo was a mess, eating and waiting to die all day long, and he couldn''t touch the elm branches that were pampered.


    After returning from going to the countryside, he was basically the one who instigated Yu Meng to take action against her in his previous life. He seldom showed up, and when he met him asionally, he also had a condescending look of charity.


    Probably felt that he was not worthy of his shot.


    Even though they lived in Yu''s house at that time, they rarely met each other.


    She was arranged in the small room where the sundries were ced in the backyard, and she clearly despised and disgusted her. But at that time, she was stupid, she couldn''t see the malice of this family, and she felt so moved.


    Aftering back in this life, I have never seen it.


    Yu Chengbo should know that he is back, but with the same disdainful attitude, he didn''t do anything to her, even knowing that she became the daughter-inw of Lao Sang''s family.


    Apart from disdain, whether there are other reasons, Yuzhi doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know.


    But now Yu Chengbo suddenly ran to ask for help, which made Yu Zhi feel terrified.


    Outside the door, in Yu Chengbo''s cognition, he probably felt that Yu Zhi was still the same as before, used to being superior, and didn''t take their rtives seriously.


    She should not know what they did to her and the evil they felt towards her.


    So, as her only rtive in the world, he came to ask for help.


    With a woman''s heart, most of them will be soft-hearted.


    As everyone knows, Yuzhi, who has experienced the suffering and torture he brought, will not soften her heart to anyone, and will not soften her heart to him.


    No matter how Yu Chengbo knocked outside, begged, and acted anxiously, there was still no movement at the door.


    Wang Xinfeng whispered: "Should I send him away?"


    Yuzhi shook his head: "He just tricked us out, we can''t go, let him knock."


    Wang Xinfeng nodded, grabbed the elm branch nervously, andy softly on the back door to listen to the movement.


    Outside the door, Yu Chengbo knocked very impatiently, turned his head and said to the people next to him: "Do you have to knock on the door and go in? There are only two women in Lao Sang''s house now, just turn in and go in. I can''t even deal with two women Bar?"


    The one who responded to him was a woman with a cold tone: "A lot of people havee back from the alley. Our whereabouts must not be the slightest bit wrong. If you can guarantee that after turning in, no one will be rmed to take people away, then you can turn over. Prevent."


    Yu Chengbo gritted his back teeth, a little annoyed: "Are you sure Yu Chengtao is back?"


    Yuzhi''s pupils suddenly dted behind the door. Dad is back?


    Can''t help leaning forward, wanting to hear more clearly.


    Wang Xinfeng was afraid that she would make a noise, so she hurriedly stopped her.


    Yu Zhi regained consciousness, holding back her anxiety and listening to the conversation outside.


    The woman snorted angrily: "Can I use this as a joke? The superiors have exined that Yu Chengtao''s daughter must be taken away and exchanged for the things in his hands, otherwise none of us can escape."


    "Damn it," Yu Chengbo said cursingly, saying that Yu Chengtao''s life was hard, and he didn''t die after that.


    As ast resort, I had no choice but to continue calling the door.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know whether it was excitement or excitement, her whole body was trembling uncontrobly. Her dad was really alive and really back.


    Wang Xinfeng was afraid of disturbing the people outside, so he led the elm branch, carefully left the door, and went to the warehouse in the backyard.


    The two squatted in the corner, lowered their voices and said: "Zhizhi, you must hold on tight at this time, don''t worry, it''s a good thing your father came back safely, it''s not toote to meet, we have to resolve the immediate crisis."


    "Mom tried to hide you, and then led them away, you hurry to find Da Zhuang."


    "No, no, I don''t know where Sang Dazhuang is. You go to the school opposite. There must be people in the school. Be careful to know."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 289: 288 delay time

    Chapter 289 288 Dying time


    Yuzhi pulled Wang Xinfeng tightly with a pale face: "No, they must have someone hiding outside, and they will just wait for us to go out and fall into the trap."


    "And their target is me, mom, you can''t go, if they find out that you have ruined their affairs, they will not show mercy to you, Da Zhuang will definitelye back soon, we will wait at home."


    Wang Xinfeng worried: "But they are afraid that they will find a way toe in if it won''t take too long. Our house is so big, how can we hide it?"


    "I don''t know how many of them there are, they are all **** bastards, why don''t they die."


    Yuzhi is also worried, but don''t panic at this time, it will be a while if it can be dyed.


    "It''s okay, mom, don''t worry, Xiao Li has left a lot of medicine at home, and she will definitelyst until Da Zhuanges back."


    Wang Xinfeng was silent, she was really worried about leaving Yuzhi at home alone, so she nodded and agreed to wait at home together.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw quietly went to the mulberry dispensing room, took some poison and drug, no matter whether it was useful or not, they painted some on the doorknob, windows, and everything that they might touch.


    The knocking and shouting outside became more and more impatient.


    After finishing it, I threw some herbs that can make smoke into the stove, and covered it with ashes, so that it would not burn out in a single fire.


    The people outside the door hadpletely lost their patience and finally decided to pry open the door.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw hurried to the backyard, near the warehouse near the back door, and hid in the dark.


    The wooden door was not resistant to prying, and these people took it down within three to five minutes without making any noise.


    Yu Chengbo was still cursing, saying that if he knew it was so easy, he should have pried open the door in the first ce, which wasted so much time and wasted his saliva.


    The woman next to him ignored him and ordered someone to guard at the back door, urging Yu Chengbo to go in quickly.


    Yu Chengbo grimaced in the dark night, and walked into Lao Sang''s house first.


    Yu Zhi saw three people entering, including Yu Chengbo.


    The vague figure at the mouth, it can be judged that there are at least two people.


    In this case, head-to-head is not enough, and there is no way to escape, so we can only dy as much as possible.


    After the three of Yu Chengbo came in, they separated and left, searching the small attic, the kitchen, and the courtyard in front at the same time.


    They all subconsciously ignored the independent small warehouse under their noses.


    Looking at each other, the mother-inw and daughter-inw used both hands to crawl in along the corner of the wall, for fear of rming the guards at the door.


    Yu Chengbo and the three searched around Sang''s house, but found nothing.


    The only woman among the three went to the stove, and came out with a sullen face: "There is still a fire in the stove, our people have blocked the front and back doors, they must not have escaped, they are at home, and they are looking carefully."


    The three of them split up and searched again.


    After finding nothing, they finally set their sights on the small warehouse that had been neglected by them.


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her hand to signal the two to keep quiet, and approached the warehouse with light steps.


    Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng, who were hiding in the shadow of the corner, held their breaths, watching the three of them quietly push open the warehouse door, looking for one by one.


    The sound of the door opening was like a sharp arrow hanging above their heads, which made people tremble with fear.


    The two of them crawled along the base of the wall, not daring to breathe loudly, and quietly avoided the sight of the three of them.


    My whole body was soaked in sweat, and in my ears, I could only hear my own heartbeat, which was very loud.


    "Why not?" Yu Chengbo was a little annoyed: "Couldn''t have escaped already? Did the people at the front door neglect their duties?"


    The woman frowned and was in a bad mood. They didn''t have much time and couldn''t find anyone. If something went wrong, it would be fatal.


    But the front door, the alley, and the street are guarded by people. One dereliction of duty is justified, but everyone can¡¯t be dereliction of duty.


    Definitely still in the house.


    "Let''s line up and conduct a carpet search. I don''t believe she can still be invisible."


    The three lined up in a row, not missing any corners to find.


    The hearts of the mother-inw and daughter-inw were beating wildly. People wereing, and they couldn''t run anymore.


    Yu Zhi wasn''t sure how those people would deal with her mother-inw after they caught her.


    It is very likely that it was murder.


    Thinking about it, Yu Zhi turned pale with fright, grabbed Wang Xinfeng''s hand tightly, and said urgently in a hoarse voice: "Mom, I will restrain them, you find a chance to hide, and don''te out no matter what happens."


    "Their purpose is to catch me, and they won''t kill me, but you are different, they will hit you hard, so you must hide well, do you know? You can''t have an ident, understand?"


    Wang Xinfeng shook her head, no, definitely not, how could she hide by herself.


    Yuzhi didn''t give her a chance to refuse. Seeing that the person was about toe, she quickly climbed to the bottom of the other wall, deliberately making noise.


    Yu Chengbo and the three were indeed led over.


    Yuzhi turned her head quickly and nced at Wang Xinfeng.


    Wang Xinfeng scratched his hair twice, and quickly ran towards the nearbytrine, ignoring the nausea, hid in the cesspool that could only amodate one person, and dragged it over the bamboo strips next to it to cover it.


    Yu Chengbo and the others had already surrounded Yuzhi. Seeing that Wang Xinfeng was temporarily safe, Yuzhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the wall, and slowly got up.


    I was too nervous and scared just now, my nerves were too tense, and when I rxed a little bit, I lost my strength.


    But this did not affect her aura. She was thin and slightly embarrassed, standing upright, looking directly at the three people in front of her without being humble or overbearing.


    There was no fear or panic. The panic she had just hid disappeared the moment she stood up, leaving only indifference and aloofness.


    Yu Chengbo is just like in memory, a hypocrite who looks like a dog, with a gloomy and calcting face.


    A person who is so obviously bad, after returning to the city in thest life, she didn''t realize that she was indeed blind.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know the woman next to her. She was in her 40s or 50s. Her face was haggard and her eyes were hazy. She thought this person looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    The other is a young man in his thirties, with a fierce aura, and his hands may have been stained with blood.


    Yu Chengbo red at Yu Zhi gloomily, and said mockingly, "You can hide, why bother? You will be arrested sooner orter, why don''t you learn to be obedient, my good niece."


    Yu Zhi looked at Yu Chengbo indifferently, without responding.


    The woman frowned and stared at Yuzhi, her eyes full of disgust: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with her, there is another old man, find it quickly."


    When the woman spoke, she stared closely at Yuzhi''s face, trying to see from her face where Wang Xinfeng might be.


    But Yuzhi was indifferent the whole time and didn''t respond at all, which made the woman even more disgusted. She hated this kind of pretentious woman.


    Yu Chengbo didn''t dare to ridicule anymore, time was really tight, he took a bite and turned his head to find Wang Xinfeng again with another man.


    Yuzhi showed no reaction on the surface, but panicked in his heart, forcing himself not to look elsewhere.


    When I heard the sound of the unknown man going to the toilet, my heart almost reached my throat.


    "Hurry up, someone ising." Just at this time, the person guarding the door hurriedly shouted.


    The man turned around quickly, and together with the woman Yu Chengbo, they left through the back door holding the elm branch.


    They were afraid that Yuzhi would make noise, so the woman stuffed a cloth into Yuzhi''s mouth and tied it up.


    Yuzhi didn''t resist the whole process, and she knew the current affairs very well due to the huge disparity in strength.


    Even in order to prevent them from going back to find Wang Xinfeng, they cooperated and walked faster.


    Wang Xinfeng watched Yu Zhi being taken away, wishing to p herself twice.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 290: 289 Yu Chengbos Anger

    Chapter 290 289 Yu Chengbo''s anger


    After Yuzhi was taken away, she got into a car with a group of people.


    Yu Chengbo and the woman guard her in the middle, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Probably felt that she was delicate and frail, so she didn''t tie her hands and feet, but just blocked her mouth.


    Yuzhi was very quiet and calm, not like the attitude that a kidnapped person should have, ignoring the attitude, but making other people into bodyguards.


    Yu Chengbo was looking at this niece for the first time. Her appearance now coincided with the figure in his memory. The whole body was covered with the shadow of Yu Chengtao, whom he hated the most.


    Like a father, like a daughter, pretending to be noble, arrogant, and innocent, are all equally disgusting and unappetizing.


    Even though his body was dirty and he looked embarrassed, he did not lose his aura, which inexplicably made Yu Chengbo angry.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, my little niece has really changed a lot." Yu Chengbo couldn''t help but speak, his tone was full of sarcasm and shame.


    Yu Zhi didn''t seem to hear, her eyes looked at a certain point in front of her without focus, ignoring Yu Chengbo''s words.


    She understood what Yu Chengbo meant, probably because she used to always look delicate, aloof, proud and cold, and never put herself in such a mess.


    After going to the countryside for a few years, he became informal, as dirty and ugly as the country people.


    Taking this to mock her that the phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken, and can no longer be proud.


    Use this to demonstrate her ability and status, and let her understand that the winner is the one whoughsst.


    Yu Zhi sneered secretly, she really didn''t know if she could have thestugh.


    Silent and not speaking.


    Yu Chengbo snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows, and said suddenly: "Little niece doesn''t know yet, your father is back."


    Yuzhi''s heart twitched, and she hid her emotions very well, but she still couldn''t see anything on her face.


    Yu Chengbo didn''t seem to want to see anything from Yu Zhi''s face, and continued: "It''s been more than ten years, it has passed so quickly, and I don''t know what your father looks like now. Why did you leave you behind and leave without caring?" .¡±


    "I have pity on you, a pampered little girl, who went alone to an unfamiliar ce and lived a hard life. How heartless."


    "We don''t know where he went or what he did all these years. You said, why did hee back this time?"


    "For more than ten years, many things should have happened? Are he and your mother still together? Or found another woman to marry and have children, and you have younger brothers and sisters?"


    "You girl, I don''t know if he still remembers it. Most likely he doesn''t remember it. Otherwise, why didn''t you tell me when you left or came back? Maybe you are enjoying the family happiness somewhere now."


    Yu Chengbo nced at Yu Zhi''s face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued.


    "If you want to talk about my brother, he was a flower in our alley back then. Many people wanted him to be his son-inw, but he has high vision, and most people look down on him."


    "Just when everyone thought he would stay single forever, they didn''t expect to join the Song family."


    "His fate is really good, the Song family, those of us who are so low in the dust, people who dare not even think about it, but he has the princess that the Song family holds in his palm."


    Yu Chengbo seemed to think of something, his eyes became deep.


    "Princess Song, she is really beautiful. She first appeared in...uh..."


    Yuzhi felt sick the moment Yu Chengbo''s eyes changed, and before he finished speaking obscene words, he raised his hand and threw the mud that had been clutched in his palm into his mouth.


    Yu Chengbo was so choked that he rolled his eyes, his mouth was full of dirt, and he hurriedly threw up on the car window.


    At the beginning, the people in the car were quite nervous, thinking that Yuzhi still had a back hand, but seeing that it was just a handful of mud, and her hands were gone, they were relieved, happy to see Yu Chengbo slumped.


    Unexpectedly, the white powder mixed in the soil was thrown into Yu Chengbo''s mouth at the same time.


    As for whether he can spit it all out, it depends on his luck.


    After Yu Chengbo spit out the mud, he turned his head viciously and raised his arm to p Yu Zhi''s face.


    Yu Zhi stared at Yu Chengbo with a cold face, neither retreating nor avoiding, nor fierce, just a calm and cold stare.


    Yu Chengbo seemed to see the light in her eyes when Yu Chengtao looked at him, cold and icy.


    That was also the only time Yu Chengtao looked at him directly, as indifferent as looking at a piece of garbage.


    He is high above, and he is low in the dust, cheap and dirty.


    Because that was the first time he met the princess of the Song family, Song Yiya.


    Song Yiya is very beautiful, so beautiful, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, he unconsciously showed a strange color.


    Yu Chengtao, who never took him seriously, got angry and warned him coldly.


    Although he was afraid of Yu Chengtao''s eyes at the time, he was more irritated. It turned out that Yu Chengtao, who is arrogant and aloof, also has weaknesses.


    Yuzhi is also beautiful, but her beauty is different from Song Yiya''s Yan, she is more delicate.


    His facial features are very simr to Song Yiya''s, but Yu Chengtao''s shadow is all over his brows, which makes him very disliked, since he was a child.


    At this time, under Yu Zhi''s cold gaze, he was actually a little frightened.


    I was ashamed and angry for a moment, and finally put down my palm, changed hands to pinch Yuzhi''s neck, tightened my strength, and said viciously: "For the sake of our blood rtionship, I will not let you suffer, but you Don''t seek death yourself."


    Looking at Yu Zhi''s flushed and painful face, without Yu Chengtao''s shadow at all, Yu Chengbo finally felt refreshed and threw away Yu Zhi.


    Yuzhi closed her eyes, gasped for breath, and still said nothing.


    The woman next to her felt a little noisy, and warned: "Enough is enough, don''t ruin the big thing."


    Yu Chengbo snorted, Yuzhi''sck of cooperation made him lose the mood to continue looking for trouble, turned his head to look aside and stopped talking.


    The woman looked at Yu Zhi again, with a warning in her eyes: "You''d better be honest, cooperate with us, and find your father, otherwise, these men under my hands are not sympathetic."


    "Also, it''s best to put away your cleverness. In front of us, those clevernesses are not only useless, but also make you suffer."


    Yu Zhi lowered her eyes and panted lightly, ignoring the woman.


    While feeling the pain in his throat and chest, he was also thinking about what Yu Chengbo said, guessing what happened to his father.


    The woman didn''t care about Yuzhi''s ignorance, she turned her eyes away in disgust.


    The car finally quieted down, and the car moved rapidly in a direction that Yu Zhi didn''t know.


    Sang¡¯s house, just as Yuzhi¡¯s forefoot was taken away, Mulberry Ye Sangshen and Sang Dazhuang arrived home.


    When I opened the door, I saw Wang Xinfeng stumbling and running out covered in excrement.


    The three of them have bad intuitions.


    Wang Xinfeng saw them and hurriedly said: "Go and save Zhizhi, she was taken away, go quickly."


    Although Sang Dazhuang was in a hurry, he ran out without turning around sullenly.


    After taking Wang Xinfeng tofort him, he asked about the specifics of what happened.


    Wang Xinfeng stumbled and exined the cause and effect, and urged Sang Dazhuang to save people quickly.


    Sang Dazhuang responded, and asked Sangshen Sangye to take care of Wang Xinfeng, and went out alone.


    He didn''t chase in the direction Wang Xinfeng said, but ran in another direction.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 291: 290 to the end

    Chapter 291 290 to the end


    When dawn broke, the car stopped outside an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the city.


    Just in case, before getting out of the car, the woman tied Yu Zhi''s hands, dragged her roughly into the factory building, and threw her into a dark, dusty hut.


    Yuzhi looked around, and was horrified to find that this was the ce where she was imprisoned by Yumeng for a year in herst life, and finally died.


    In herst life, she was brought in when she was in aa, and she never went out until she died, so she doesn''t know the exact location.


    She was only familiar with the bricks and tiles of the small ck room before she knew it was the same room.


    At that time, like a dog, it was tied around the neck by a chain and fixed to the wall, with only a one-meter range of movement.


    The only light that can be seen is the head-sized window above the head.


    That year was really painful and desperate, and she didn''t want to recall anything about that time.


    So I keep hinting to myself, telling myself that everything is over and everything starts again.


    But now, why did she return to the final destination?


    Fear gathered, the elm branches were shrouded in ice cold, and the whole person trembled and panicked uncontrobly.


    So, no matter how things change course, in the end, she wille back here and end her life here, right?


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning came in from the small window, a small ray hit Yuzhi''s face, and the shallow temperature suddenly rolled into the bottom of Yuzhi''s heart.


    Yuzhi''s heart trembled, and inexplicably, he dispelled the darkness in his heart, and also dispelled the endless coldness.


    The ashes in my heart just now dissipated.


    Take a deep breath, regain your energy, and tell yourself that nothing will happen.


    Everything is different, even if shees back here again, she won''t get the same ending again.


    After cheering herself up, Yu Zhi gradually calmed down.


    After confirming that no one was peeping at him, he took out the paper bag from the sole of his shoe and poured out the medicine powder inside.


    I didn''t care to see what the powder was, so I smeared it all over my body indiscriminately, from head to toe.


    Then tore up the paper bag, rubbed it into the thick dust on the ground, and destroyed the corpse.


    She is dirty, and it is not surprising that she has some powder on her body, and she is not worried that others will find something strange.


    I just hope that this medicine will work, and the antidote that I hurried to eat will also have some effect. Otherwise, the enemy is not poisoned to death, but I am poisoned to death, so it is a joke.


    People outside the door, no one regarded Yuzhi as a threat, locked the door after shutting her in, and ignored her.


    The three of Yu Chengbo, plus the two who guarded the back door, and the three who guarded the front door, a total of eight people gathered together and devoured food.


    After tossing all night, especially the mental tension, after rxing, I look particrly tired and hungry. I really want to swallow a cow.


    After the woman ate two big meat buns in one go, she asked, "Has the news that Yuzhi was caught, in our hands, spread out?"


    The bearded man ate so much that his beard was dripping with soup, he was very disgusted.


    Hearing the words, he nodded perfunctorily: "It''s gone, I guarantee that Yu Chengtao can get the news, ande here as soon as possible."


    The woman frowned slightly, she really couldn''t see the disgusting look of the beard.


    Turned to look at the man next to him.


    This man is the one who went into the house with the woman Yu Chengbo to look for Yuzhi. His name is Pan Hao.


    Tall and fierce, he is a lunatic with blood on his hands.


    By chance, he was rescued by a woman, and he followed her very sincerely.


    In the past, this man was very active in eating, but now he just sits aside and doesn''t eat a bite.


    "Pan Hao, are you not hungry?"


    Pan Hao shook his head: "I''m not very hungry, I feel dizzy, light-headed, nauseated, and don''t want to eat."


    "Hey, is this sick?" The bystandersughed and said, "Brother Pan, you are a tall and big man who is strong on the outside."


    Pan Hao kept a cold face and didn''t answer.


    The woman frowned slightly and said: "It will be fine, you go to the hospital to get some cold medicine, take it and rest for a while."


    Pan Hao''s symptoms were the same as those of a cold, but it didn''t make people think too much.


    Pan Hao hadn''t responded yet, and there was another teasing from the side: "Yo, our sister Shichun really loves people." There was an indescribably ambiguous tone in her tone.


    The rough and sloppy man moved obscenely, making people''s eyes hot.


    The sister Shichun he was talking about was the long-lost Meng Shichun.


    Yu Zhi felt familiar because she had seen her from a distance in her previous life and had some impressions.


    It''s just that Meng Shichun at that time was morous and imposing.


    Now Meng Shichun is wanted, hiding everywhere, hungry, haggard, old, thin and gloomy.


    It waspletely different from that time, so she couldn''t recognize it at a nce.


    Meng Shichun hated Yuzhi, probably because he hated Yuzhi''s pretty face, and her coveted identity as Sang''s daughter-inw.


    Meng Shichun ignored everyone''s teasing. Although she and Pan Hao had a bed rtionship, it was not limited to this.


    For her, men are just a pastime, and Pan Hao is just a knife in her hand.


    What Meng Shichun wants is grand ns and dominance, not the idea of ??men and women.


    And Pan Hao is younger than Meng Shichun, and he is tall and big, so it is not difficult to find a good-looking young woman.


    The reason why hemitted himself to Meng Shichun was probably because of being cheap.


    Of course, it¡¯s definitely not because of love. Pan Hao is a heartless and ruthless person. He doesn¡¯t even love himself, so how can he love others.


    To Meng Shichun, he said it was to repay his kindness, but in fact he was trying to achieve temporary stability and freshness.


    None of the two of them paid any attention to the teasing of the crowd.


    Everyone didn''t get a response, and they all fell silent.


    After eating and drinking enough, the guards were left behind, and the others found a random ce and slept in their nests.


    A night without sleep, Iron Man couldn''t stand it either.


    Pan Hao didn''t go to buy medicine, he was very drowsy and sleepy, so he just found a ce to lie down and rest.


    Everyone is not a noble person, and if they don''t know a little illness, they will die or live.


    Pan Hao didn''t buy medicine, the others didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Yu Chengbo has always acted like an outsider, watching the few people making trouble with cold eyes.


    In his eyes, he is different from these desperadoes. He has status and status, which cannot bepared with these maggots in the gutter.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of others, he is even worse than maggots in the gutter.


    At least, they didn''t kill each other for their own benefit, and put themselves in the highest position grandiosely, showing that they couldn''t help themselves.


    This is a typical **** who still wants to set up a memorial archway.


    nausea.


    In the abandoned factory, it gradually became quiet.


    Yu Zhi was also very sleepy, but forced herself not to close her eyes.


    On the other side, Sang Dazhuang gathered all the people in his hands. There were more than a hundred people in total, and they all gathered together to stand by.


    He took Li Gan, Zhao Qiang and Shouhou to look at a hand-drawn map.


    This is drawn by Skinny Monkey.


    Shou Hou is very detached, not as smart as Li Gan, nor as steady and capable in business as Zhao Qiang.


    He likes to run around. He has been in the imperial capital for more than a year, and he has run all over the alleys and streets of the imperial capital.


    Since Yuzhi was taken away by Meng Wenyanst time, Sang Dazhuang asked the thin monkey to start drawing the map, just because he was afraid that he would miss the rescue again because he was not familiar with the terrain.


    Shouhou was very interested in this matter. Even though he had never learned painting, he used his own method to draw a huge topographic map of the imperial capital.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 292: 291 Tibetan place, Sun Liang

    Chapter 292 291 Tibetan ce, Sun Liang


    "Brother Zhuang, ording to my aunt, if they walk in this direction, there are three ces where they are most likely to hide."


    "One is the slums in the north of the city. There are many different religions and high schools there, and whoever appears will not attract much attention."


    "One is the demolition site of a vige in the city. There are many peopleing and going here, and there are many tenants from other ces, and unfamiliar faces will not attract attention."


    "But both ces have amon shoring, that is, they are too mixed and difficult to control."


    "Their people can mix in, and the people around them can also mix in. It''s hard to say what''s the matter."


    "Besides, their purpose is to lure Uncle Yu out, so they must need a quiet ce to negotiate, so neither of these ces is suitable."


    "The only suitable ce is the third, the suburbs."


    ¡°There are many abandoned houses there, the roads extend in all directions, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are few people, so it is very convenient to do what you want.¡±


    Sang Dazhuang looked at the thin monkey''s finger, his face darkened.


    "How do I confirm the message there?"


    Shouhou said: "Coincidentally, there is a vige not far from there. We have two brothers who came out of the vige. You can let them go home."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Brother Li, arrange this matter and let them pay attention to their own safety."


    "good."


    Li Gan turned around and went out. Sang Dazhuang asked Shouhou to tell him about the situation there, and think about whether those people could go to other ces.


    The person who arranged to go home left in the middle of the night and stayed at home for a while. From family members and vigers, I knew that there were indeed strangersing and going in and out of the abandoned factory on the other side of the mountain in the past two days.


    In the past, people often went to abandoned factories, and the vigers were used to it, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    The brothers who got the news rushed back to the imperial capital and exined the situation.


    Sang Dazhuang organizes his staff and separates his actions.


    Zhao Qiang stayed behind and arranged for someone to meet him. He took Li Gan and Shouhou to find Lao Dae Sang to borrow someone.


    Papa Sang has been doing protective work because of Yingxun''s poisoning, and he can''t leave. Grandpa Sang and the older generation are waiting there.


    Bao Can is in charge of patrolling and guarding the southern area of ??the imperial capital, and cannot leave people 24 hours a day.


    In addition to this, the higher-ups have to disperse their efforts to find the missing students and the principal.


    Everyone is very busy, the entire imperial capital is very busy, so those people have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    It should be said that those people deliberately made these disturbances, just for Yuzhi.


    Or to be precise, for Yu Chengtao.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, there were no people on the street, and the early summer morning was very humid.


    Sang Dazhuang took a breath, and his burning heart felt better.


    Just turned around a small alley, and almost stepped on a **** man lying in the corner.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t intend to pay attention, but was grabbed by the blood man.


    "Sang, Sang, Sang...save..."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned, knelt down, and brushed the **** man''s face, only then did he see who it was.


    This is not the little actor who is acting, the ssmate of the Wang family brothers and sisters, the one named Jane.


    Why here?


    Li Gan lifted Jian Lai''s clothes and took a look, then said in a deep voice, "The des are simr to those used by those who broke into the house."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows, and carefully identified Jian Lai''s face again.


    Have a guess, but not sure: "Let''s go to Sun''s house."


    The Sun family is the family of Lan Tianqin''s ssmate Sun Liang.


    On the other side, when Lan Tianqin knew that Ying Xun had been poisoned, and the poison was inexplicable, and the source of the poison could not be found at all, Lan Tianqin suddenly thought of his grandfather, and also Sun Liang.


    But this is his guess, so he hasn''t said it to the outside world.


    But his grandfather is also by Ying Xun''s side, so he will definitely think of these things, and he is not afraid that this clue will be ignored.


    At that time, Sun Liang will definitely be censored.


    It is just a public office, and it has its own set of procedures, which will take some time.


    Lan Tianqin was afraid that Sun Liang would run away or do other things during this period, so he went to confirm Sun Liang''s location by himself, monitored his movements, and had someone arrest him if there was any problem.


    It doesn''t matter if you catch the wrong thing, you can''t let people run away anyway.


    Unexpectedly, this trip really made him discover something.


    He squatted at Sun Liang''s house for a day and a night without seeing anyone.


    Later when he was about to give up, Sun Liang came back from the outside.


    Just like in school, with his head down, he entered the room gloomyly.


    Not long after he entered, there were some low noises in the room, which were inaudible.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t dare to get too close, because he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    Sun Liang came out not long after, and he felt that the gloomy aura on Sun Liang''s body became stronger at this time.


    He lowered his head and walked out without saying a word, very fast.


    Lan Tianqin nced at the room, but there was no sound inside.


    wanted to go in to see the situation, but was afraid of losing Sun Liang, so he gave up entering the house and followed Sun Liang.


    After Sun Liang left home, he didn''t go to a specific ce, but wandered around the imperial capital aimlessly.


    Lan Tianqin felt strange and followed closely.


    I realizedter that Sun Liang was not wandering aimlessly. Most of the ces he walked were ces where there were public wells in the imperial capital, and he would stop by the wells for a while.


    When Sun Liang left the next wellhead, Lan Tian hurriedly ran over to check, and indeed saw some white powder on the wellhead.


    He was actually poisoning.


    Lan Tianqin was shocked, but at this moment, there was no one on the street, and he didn''t see a patrolling team. He couldn''t leave, so how could he notify others?


    Lan Tianqin was eager, and at the same time quickly followed Sun Liang, he was also looking for a feasible solution in his mind.


    But identally exposed his whereabouts.


    As soon as he crossed the street, he met Sun Liang''s gloomy gaze.


    Lan Tianqin''s heart froze, it was the first time he saw Sun Liang''s eyes.


    Like a poisonous snake, cold and dark.


    Conquering the panic for a moment, he looked at Sun Liang vigntly.


    Sun Liangughed sinisterly: "You know I drugged your grandfather, but you can resist doing nothing. It''s really kind."


    Lan Tianqin pursed his lips. At this time, Sun Liang made him feel dangerous, as if he was a different person, and also very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Liang sneered: "After investigating me for so long, you still don''t know who I am? Those of you who call yourself geniuses are nothing more than that."


    Lan Tianqin''s face was a bit ugly, Sun Liang knew everything, but he didn''t show anything, he hid it really deeply.


    Also really dangerous.


    "what is your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Sun Liang smiled meaningfully: "Of course it is to add color to life, don''t you think the current imperial capital is very lively?"


    Lan Tianqin''s face darkened: "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do? You''re not Sun Liang, right?"


    Sun Liang looked at Lan Tianqin gloomily, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "Want to procrastinate? It''s a pity, I made arrangements earlier, and no one will know if you die here."


    "However, since you are so curious, before you die, I will definitely tell you who I am."


    The moment the words fell, Sun Liang disappeared in ce like a ghost, and suddenly appeared behind Lan Tianqin.


    Lan Tianqin shuddered down his spine, subconsciously pounced forward, avoiding Sun Liang''s fatal blow.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 293: 292 Battle, Yu Chengtao Song Yiya

    Sun Liang nced at Lan Tianqin''s somewhat embarrassed back, andughed wildly: "Genius boy? Ridiculous genius boy, you can''t survive if you just hide."


    The figure flickered quickly, then disappeared in ce, and appeared in front of Lan Tianqin.


    Lan Tianqin hadn''t been able to stand still in the dodge just now, and almost threw himself on Sun Liang who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Sun Liang held a cold knife in his hand, and approached Lan Tianqin''s heart.


    Lan Tianqin was shocked, turned sharply, and passed by Han Dao dangerously.


    The clothes were cut open, and the flesh was almost cut.


    Lan Tianqin nced at his clothes, but the panic that hadn''t faded away was still in his eyes.


    Sun Liang had the joy of ying with a cat and a mouse, and was very excited.


    "Too weak, you are so weak, where did you get the face to ept the word genius?"


    Before Lan Tianqin could recover, he attacked again.


    Lan Tianqin was a little out of breath, and had no time to respond to Sun Liang''s taunts, so he could only dodge in embarrassment throughout the whole process, with no chance to fight back.


    Just as Sun Liang was so excited and excited, Lan Tianqin put away his embarrassment and anger in an instant, and his eyes became mocking.


    When Sun Liang disappeared again, he kicked hard at the void.


    A muffled hum came from the void, revealing Sun Liang''s figure.


    Sun Liang''s face was ugly, there was nocency, only gloomy.


    There was a footprint on the chest, and he reached out and pped it away viciously.


    He secretly scolded Lan Tianqin for being insidious and cunning.


    Lan Tianqin is aloof and noble, and looks down at Sun Liang: "It''s my turn."


    Training with Mulberry and Mulberry Ye for more than a year, he is no longer the Lan Tianqin who can only be regarded as a three-legged cat.


    The reason for showing weakness is just to test out Sun Liang''s way.


    Not giving Sun Liang a chance to disappear, Lan Tianqin made a quick move.


    His gift lies in the coordination of limbs.


    The characteristics of Lao Sang''s moves are that they have no rules and are not bound. How to take down the enemy and how to fight, people can''t figure out the details.


    Under the guidance of Lao Sang''s family, Lan Tianqin lost the regr style of y in the past, took advantage of his own coordination, used both hands and feet, and yed with the momentum of three people alone, which made Sun Liang a little overwhelmed.


    However, there is not much difference in strength between the two. Sun Liang can''t stand up to Lan Tianqin, and Lan Tianqin can''t take Sun Liang down.


    The two of them stood in a stalemate for a while, fighting for stamina.


    But Sun Liang knew that the longer the time, the more unfavorable it would be for him. Once someone came, he would be very dangerous.


    ring at Lan Tianqin viciously, he was about to run away with a feint.


    As soon as I raised my breath, I felt a stabbing pain in my chest, and my figure shook, and I hit the ground hard, unable to get up for a long time.


    Realizing something, he looked at Lan Tianqin viciously: "You are using medicine on me? But ordinary medicine is useless to me at all."


    Lan Tianqin smiled: "Of course it''s not an ordinary medicine." This is a medicine specially formted for mulberries. Can it bepared with ordinary medicines?


    Sun Liang was furious, held back the stinging pain, took out a tube from his clothes, pressed the switch toward the blue sky, and countless thin needles flew out.


    Lan Tianqin didn''t expect that he had a second hand, so he dodged in a panic, and then turned around, but Sun Liang was nowhere to be seen.


    Looking at the thin needle on his arm, his face was ugly, and he quickly took out the life-saving medicine that Mulberry gave him and swallowed it.


    Several footsteps sounded from far to near, Lan Tianqin was vignt, looked over, it turned out to be Sang Dazhuang and the others.


    happily shouted: "Uncle Sang, this."


    Sang Dazhuang went over with a sullen face: "Are you injured?"


    Lan Tianqin raised his arm and said nonchntly: "I got an injection, I don''t know what it is, I took the medicine given by Xiao Li, I should be fine for now, but I dare not pull out the needle."


    Sang Dazhuang nced at it, but he didn''t dare to pull it out casually.


    "You and your Uncle Skinny Monkey took Jane Lai and grandma to my house to find Xiao Mo, and asked him to take a good look at it for you, and then stay at home honestly, and are not allowed toe out and wander around again."


    Lan Tianqin didn''t dare to refute, and nodded honestly: "Sun Liang ran away, but he was poisoned by Xiao Mian, so he shouldn''t be able to run far."


    "I know, you don''t need to worry about this, just go."


    Lan Tianqin and Shouhou took the sleepy Jane Lai and grandma away, while Sang Dazhuang and Li Gan walked in another direction.


    They got a lot of things about Sun Liang from his grandma before she passed out.


    It has to be said that everything is such a coincidence, Jian Lai is the real Sun Liang, controlled by the fake Sun Liang, holding his grandma''s hostage.


    But the fake Sun Liang is very smart. He didn''t force Jian Lai to be detained, but he didn''t let Jian Lai know his identity. He lived a normal life as an orphan, and then sent someone to monitor him.


    Once his grandmother has a problem, he can take Jane''s life at any time.


    This time, because of unexpected events such as Yu Chengtao''s secret return to the imperial capital, Meng Chaosheng''s arrest, etc., the fake Sun Liang''s identity was in jeopardy, so he had to take action to clean up all traces and evacuate quickly.


    Before the evacuation, Jane would die, and grandma would die too. Only the dead can shut up forever.


    So someone chased and killed Jian Lai, and Sun Liang personally killed his grandma.


    But it was really lucky that both mother and son were saved by Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang left before Sun Liang and Lan Tianqin, and then arrived at Sun''s house.


    At that time, grandma had tricked Sun Liang by pretending to be dead, and was trying to get out when she met Sang Dazhuang.


    She doesn''t know Sang Dazhuang, but she knows that she is in a critical situation, so she can only bet that the man in front of her can help her, and she knows everything, and only asks him to help save her son.


    After speaking, he passed out, and it is not sure whether he can live.


    Sang Dazhuang doesn''t understand medicine, but it seems that the hospital can''t save her, so Shouhou can only take her back and let Sangshen see her.


    When I passed by here, I heard a noise, and I came to see it and found out that it was Lan Tianqin and Sun Liang.


    But they were one step toote, and Sun Liang ran away as soon as they arrived.


    It was just that he was not in a hurry to catch Sun Liang, so he didn''t chase him.


    On the other side, in the small courtyard where the Shen family lived temporarily, Song Xun looked at the man who was missing an eye, an arm, and a leg, and no longer had a human figure, with painful eyes.


    With trembling lips, he choked up and said, "Brother-inw..."


    Yu Chengtao smiled and patted Song Xun''s hand: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, Xiao Xun has grown up."


    The voice is hoarse and hoarse, a little harsh, obviously the throat has also been injured.


    Song Xun embraced the skinny man who should have been tall and strong with red eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    The beautiful woman next to her wiped her tears and patted Song Xun on the shoulder: "Okay, how old is he, and he still looks like a child."


    Song Xun blushed in embarrassment. He was also in his thirties, and being a father was indeed embarrassing.


    He is the youngest child of the Song family, and the age difference between him and his brothers is too big. He was born when the brothers were busy earning money, and there was no time to talk to him.


    There is a ten-year difference between him and the only sister who is the third eldest in the family. At that time, my sister was sensible.


    As soon as he was born, he was loved by his sister.


    Elder brother and father and mother are not warm-hearted people, and they have too much business, so they seldom have time to apany a little baby like him.


    Only his sister is the softest to him, takes care of him, loves him, he likes his sister the most.


    Later, when his sister married, he lived in his sister''s and her husband''s house.


    Brother-inw who is cold to the outside world treats him very well, treats him like his own brother, and loves him like a son.


    Teach him how to behave in the world, teach him boxing skills, and teach him a lot of things.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 294: 293 Meeting of the Three

    Later, when the little niece was born, and his sister and brother-inw were busy, he took the ce of his sister in his life and took care of the little niece.


    Brother-inw is the person he loves the most besides his sister and little niece.


    That''s why after more than ten years of separation, seeing my brother-inw who has suffered countless crimes, I reacted so strongly.


    Blushing down from Yu Chengtao''s body, Qi Qi Ai Ai called out: "Sister."


    Song Yiya rubbed Song Xun''s head, just like before, her eyes were full of doting.


    Song Yiya and Yu Chengtao are the same people. To outsiders, they are cold and arrogant, but in front of their families, they are easy-going and gentle.


    Familiar movements, familiar eyes, let such a good man, couldn''t help but want to cry.


    For more than ten years, he has been looking forward to their safe return all the time.


    But for more than 3,000 days, they have not heard from them at all. If it weren''t for the money in the ount being withdrawn every once in a while, they would feel that the two of them are no longer there.


    It¡¯s okay, juste back, juste back.


    "Sister, brother-inw, when did youe back? Why are you with Brother Shen and the others?"


    Brother Shen is Shen Tuo, the father of Shen Xiangzhi.


    The Shen family is the family of Mr. Shen who went to Yunguan County to seek revenge from the Wu family.


    The Shen family and the Song family can be regarded as old friends. Before the Song family went abroad, the old man of the Song family and Mr. Shen were drinking friends, and there were some small business contacts between the two families.


    This time, Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya sneaked back and were blocked on the road. They happened to meet Shen Tuo and Shen Xiangzhi, the father and son of the Shen family in the capital of God, and were rescued by the Shen family father and son.


    Shen Tuo had met Song Yiya before. After so many years of wandering, he didn''t leave too many traces on Song Yiya''s beautiful face, so he recognized her at a nce.


    Shen Tuo didn''t know that Song Yiya and Yu Chengtao were Yu Zhi''s parents at first, and he helped each other purely because of the friendship between the Shen and Song families.


    The Shen family has friendship with the Lan family, God is looking for the Lan family this time.


    Because of the Wu family, he also knew about Sang Dazhuang.


    Thus, I got to know the Sang family and Yuzhiter, and then I knew their rtionship with each other.


    Walking around, they are all acquaintances.


    So, everything is a coincidence, and it can be regarded as cause and effect.


    After all, without Sang Dazhuang intervening in the Wu family''s affairs, the Shen family might not be able to take revenge, and the old man of the Shen family might not be able to let go of his hatred and live till now.


    The situation of the Shen family, without the support of Mr. Shen, would not be what it is now, and it is possible that it would not be the capital of God.


    Without God, there will be noter events.


    What is destined by God is really amazing.


    Song Xun wille here to find Song Yiya and Yu Chengtao, and he asked the Shen family to help deliver the news.


    As soon as they came to the imperial capital, Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya investigated the situation of the imperial capital clearly.


    And knew about Yuzhi marrying into Sang''s family, and about Song Xun''s return to China.


    In the imperial capital, besides Yuzhi, the only person the couple trusts is Song Xun.


    But before the matter became clear, neither Yu Chengtao nor Song Yiya nned to contact Yuzhi, because they didn''t want her to be involved in this vortex. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t escape.


    Just after investigating all the news, I heard the news that Yuzhi was taken away because of them.


    The two were angry and angry, so they had to find Song Xun.


    Song Yiya briefly told Song Xun about their encounter with the Shen family, and then asked: "Xiao Xun, about Zhizhi..." Speaking of Yuzhi, the couple felt extremely guilty and distressed.


    My daughter was raised pampered and never experienced hardship or hardship.


    But overnight, all her familiar rtives left her, and she had to go to a strange ce alone.


    At that time, how helpless she must be.


    But there is no way, they can''t take her away, and they can''t take her away.


    Song Yiya took a deep breath, and continued to ask: "Is there any news about Zhizhi? What''s the reaction from her husband''s family?"


    "Sister, brother-inw, don''t worry, Zhizhi is fine for now, as long as brother-inw doesn''t show up, they won''t do anything to Zhizhi."


    Yu Chengtao''s hoarse voice was full of pity: "How could it be okay, those people have no humanity, they won''t be polite to Zhizhi."


    "They won''t give us any time to dy, half a day at most. If I don''t show up, they will definitely be ruthless."


    "My Zhizhi is so delicate, how can she endure such suffering, I am really useless, I have hurt Zhizhi."


    Yu Chengtao raised his hand and pped himself hard, his thin face instantly swelled up.


    Song Yiya took her husband''s hand distressedly, not letting him do stupid things again.


    She loves both her daughter and her husband, but everything is not as they wished.


    Song Xun remembered what Wang Xinfeng had told him about the suffering Yuzhi had suffered all these years. He couldn''t refute Yu Chengtao''s words, let alone how tofort Yu Chengtao.


    In these years, it is because of him that Yuzhi has suffered so much. Otherwise, she should be a carefree little princess whom everyone envies.


    Song Xun didn''t me Yu Chengtao, but just felt sorry for Yuzhi.


    "Sister, brother-inw, let''s not mention these things for now, don''t worry, Zhizhi''s husband and family will not watch her suffer, they love her very much."


    "Brother-inw, you must not be impulsive. After more than ten years of suffering, you can''t fall short at a critical moment."


    Of course Yu Chengtao knows that family and country are the world, and when he puts the country first, he loses the qualification to be impulsive for his family.


    Take a deep breath and ask: "Her husband Zhizhi, how is she treating her? Has she suffered all these years?"


    Yu Chengtao asked cautiously, and Song Yiya waited anxiously for an answer.


    Although Song Xun felt sorry for Yuzhi''s suffering, he also felt sorry for this brother-inw.


    Maybe no one is more ufortable than him.


    I didn''t want the two of you to be worried, so I didn''t say those heart-wrenching words: "Okay, although my nephew and son-inw are not good-looking, it hurts to treat our branch like an eyeball."


    "The mother-inw at home is fierce, but she treats Zhizhi better than her own daughter."


    "There are also two little nephews, the elder brother, Xiao Mo, who is a cool little genius who is good at making poison and refining medicine, and was chased by Doctor Wei to take him as an apprentice."


    "My younger sister, Ye Zi, has inherited the natural power of Lao Sang''s family, and she likes to be the eldest sister."


    "The two brothers and sisters are twins, they love and protect their mother very much."


    "Don''t worry, Zhizhi is doing well and has not suffered."


    Although she suffered a lot, she did not suffer in life. She was well protected by Lao Sang''s family.


    On this point, Song Xun is really grateful to Wang Xinfeng and Sang Dazhuang.


    The couple listened with rare smiles on their faces. They really wanted to see the family who loves Yuzhi soon and say thank you to them.


    Song Xun said again: "My niece and son-inw are not good. He has the ability and brains. He is already taking action now. He will definitely bring Zhizhi back safely."


    "What you have to do now is to calm down and don''t go out to make trouble."


    "After this big cleansing, the imperial capital will definitely bepletely quiet. At that time, you will recognize Zhizhi again, and the family will be able to live a normal life in the future."


    The couple have not had a peaceful day in these years, and a good sleep is a luxury. I really can''t imagine what ordinary life is like.


    But they are looking forward to it, hoping that God will treat them kindly and wait until that day.


    The three of them had another conversation in the room, but the Shen family didn''t bother.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 295: 294 Psychological Contest

    In the abandoned warehouse, everyone had something on their minds and couldn''t sleep well. After a short sleep, they woke up one after another.


    Seeing that Pan Hao, who was still sleeping, ignored him, and didn''t think much about it. It''s not that he tolerates Pan Hao, it''s just that he doesn''t care about it.


    Just after waking up and Yu Chengtao hadn''t shown up yet, they became a little anxious and impatient.


    Several people understand how dangerous and difficult what they are doing. Now, everyone outside is arresting them, and if they dy for a second, it may be fatal.


    So very nervous and eager.


    It¡¯s true that they are desperadoes, but it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t spare their lives.


    The longer the time drags on, the worse it will be for them. I still want to finish this job and live a good life, but I don''t want to leave my life here.


    Because of this, everyone became anxious.


    Yu Chengbo was also very impatient, irritable, feeling ufortable like a cat''s ws all over his body, and even faintly panicked.


    I can''t tell why, but I feel inexplicably upset and restless.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned in ce, doing nothing, I felt my heart was blocked and ufortable.


    "Let someone go out to inquire again." Anxiously, her tone was not very good, and her face was stinky.


    The others pretended to be deaf and dumb after hearing this, and rolled their eyes secretly.


    "I really think of myself as an uncle, who is used to you, if you want to know the news, ask yourself." Someone whispered.


    This man''s voice is not low, just enough for Yu Chengbo to hear.


    Yu Chengbo was furious, and when he was about to explode, he was stopped by Meng Shichun: "Okay, don''t let the enemye to the door, we will start fighting among ourselves first, let''s calm down."


    Meng Shichun was quite intimidating. Both sides kept their faces cold and didn''t say anything.


    But after waiting for less than two minutes, Yu Chengbo became irritable again, pacing back and forth in the small factory building, and the thick dust was scattered everywhere by him, and everyone in the factory was choked. Gnaw and cough.


    Yu Chengbo turned a deaf ear to it, and walked more vigorously. The sound of thumping footsteps sounded deliberate.


    He just strode past a squatting man, and the dust kicked up covered the man''s face.


    The man took a big gulp, choking tears and snot.


    The man was furious, spat hard, rolled up his sleeves and got up: "Yu Chengbo, don''t go too far. If you want to fight, just say it. I''m still afraid of your soft bones?"


    Yu Chengbo was also angry: "Who the **** are you calling soft-boned? If you have the ability, tell me again?"


    "Just say it, I''m afraid of you."


    "Say it, you have the guts to say it right away."


    ¡­


    The two of you wereing and going, blushing, and swords were on the verge of breaking out. If it wasn''t for others to stop them, the two of them would have engaged in **** long ago.


    Yuzhi was woken up by the noise outside, and looked around. Fortunately, no one came in when she was asleep.


    Rubbed his face and pulled himself together.


    The people outside are already impatient, and they will definitely start to attack her, and they don''t know if those medicines will work.


    Before the person came in, she was in the room again, on the doorknob, and wiped all the ces that the other party might touch.


    Outside the door, Meng Shichun yelled in a deep voice: "Shut up, everyone, tell me who the **** wants to die, and I will send him off personally."


    The noisy crowd fell silent for a moment. They were afraid of Meng Shichun on the one hand, and on the other hand they were also afraid of the people behind her, so they gave Meng Shichun a lot of face.


    Meng Shichun nced coldly at Yu Chengbo and the noisy man, then turned his head and said to the people next to him: "Go to someone else, and inquire again."


    He turned around and ran out quickly, he didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Yu Chengbo and the man snorted at each other, and stayed in a corner, independent of each other.


    Meng Shichun was toozy to talk to them, turned around and pushed away the small dark room where Yuzhi was.


    I saw Yuzhi leaning against the corner of the wall, staying quietly, neither noisy nor noisy, without fear or urgency.


    Not knowing whether it was disgust or ridicule, he snorted coldly.


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came over and looked at Yu Zhi with lewd eyes: "Sister Shichun, it''s just a bait anyway, you have to throw it away after you use it up, why don''t you let the brothers have fun?"


    Meng Shichun nced at the man, looked at Yuzhi with a half-smile and replied: "Okay."


    The man was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to go in.


    Meng Shichun didn''t stop him, he wanted to see Yuzhi panicked, kneeling down begging for mercy full of panic.


    Facing the man''s malicious and evil face, let''s see how she maintains her aloofness and calmness.


    A prisoner, without the slightest appearance of a prisoner, is he really here to travel? It''s ridiculous.


    Meng Shichun thought gloatingly, watching Yuzhi''s reaction without blinking.


    Unfortunately, Yuzhi let her down, neither their conversation nor the man''s approach made Yuzhi respond.


    She didn''t look at the man approaching, but just looked at Meng Shichun calmly.


    Coldly said: "You are a smart person, you should understand that the value of a dead person is not as high as that of a living person."


    Meng Shichun narrowed his eyes: "Threat me? I''m afraid you are not qualified. I have a hundred ways to make you want to die."


    Yuzhi smiled lightly: "Comrade Meng is really bold, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "You should also know that no matter whether I am the daughter-inw of the Sang family or the daughter of Yu Chengtao, I have a strong character in me. If I say death, I am not bluffing."


    "I dare to die, and I can die. I just don''t know, before your goals are achieved, whether a dead person can exert half the value of a living person, and whether the people behind you can forgive you generously."


    Meng Shichun was provoked by Yuzhi, who was a prisoner but took the attitude of a master, and ignored the fact that Yuzhi knew who she was.


    I have to say that Yuzhi''s words are not exaggerated.


    Let''s not talk about whether Yuzhi has some strong spirits from Sangjia and Yu Chengtao.


    But if they knew that Yuzhi was humiliated and died at her hands, they would definitely fight themselves to the end, to the ends of the earth, endlessly.


    Although she didn''t intend to save Yuzhi''s life, Yuzhi will die in the end. The Sang family and Yu Chengtao will also fight her to the death, but the nature is different, at least she can still have a life.


    But more importantly, Yuzhi can''t die now, Yu Chengtao didn''t show up, and the matter didn''t get done, because their selfishness broke the matter, and that person would definitely make their life worse than death.


    Besides, Yuzhi is still a passport, at least she can''t die before they leave the imperial capital.


    So, what Yu Zhi said really hit her.


    Meng Shichun''s face was ugly and aggrieved, and he looked at Yuzhi with more and more disgust: "You''d better pray that the Sang family and your father will pay attention to you and show up early, otherwise, I will definitely make your life worse than death."


    Yuzhi pursed her lips coldly, and looked at Meng Shichun calmly, neither frightened nor frightened, the clouds were calm and the wind was calm.


    Meng Shichun breathed a sigh of relief, unable to get relief, his teeth itched with hatred.


    The man who had no eyesight to see and was about to reach out: "Do you want to die?"


    The man withdrew his hand secretly, turned around unwillingly, and greeted all eighteen generations of Meng Shichun''s ancestors in his heart.


    Girls are girls, it''s useless to be bluffed by someone with just a few words.


    The door of the small ck room was closed again, and the straight back of the elm branch bent at once, loosening the clenched fist secretly, his hands trembling uncontrobly.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 296: 295 Sun Liang arrives

    Yu Chengbo saw the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, cursed and said mockingly: "The head is full of rubbish, it is destined to not be a big deal, and sooner orter it will die in the belly of a woman."


    Not satisfied, the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was already upset, but when he was ridiculed by Yu Chengbo again, his anger instantly invaded his reason, and without saying a word, he swung his fist and beat him up.


    Yu Chengbo is also unyielding and fearless. Seeing the other party swing his fist, he is also ignited, like an enraged lion, rushing towards him with teeth and ws.


    The two moved very quickly, without any warning at all. They fought together almost in the blink of an eye. No one else could react.


    When Meng Shichun turned his head back, the two of them were already red-eyed, and they fought desperately, blood was all over their bodies, and they looked very ferocious.


    Others wanted to persuade a few words, but the two of them refused to give a chance at all, and the battle situation had escted to the point where there was no end to death.


    They all seem to know no pain and fatigue, like wild animals, only fighting instinctively.


    Yu Chengbo is in his fifties, and he is also ying vigorously, more energetic than the young guy.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Meng Shichun, hoping that she would end the battle between the two.


    It''s not because of any brotherhood, but mainly because they are afraid that if they continue to fight like this and kill someone, it will cause trouble in the future.


    But Meng Shichun frowned, suddenly feeling physically and mentally exhausted,pletely ignoring him.


    Rubbing the center of his brows with a headache, he simply turned his head away, not seeing clearly.


    Someone leaned over and carefully asked: "Sister Shichun, do you really not care? If something goes wrong..."


    Meng Shichun red at him fiercely: "Am I your mother, I take care of quarrels, fights, and everything?"


    "What''s wrong with the bad things? Is it my fault? Whoever does the bad things is responsible for it. It''s none of my business. A group of people are full and full, and they can''t find trouble if they have nothing to do."


    "Whoever wants to beat, whoever wants to scold, go ahead, it''s better to die. If you die, you will be quiet, and I will **** stop serving you."


    After speaking, he turned his head and sat aside, folded his arms around his chest, closed his eyes and rested, and really didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, seeing the two people who were still fighting desperately, they simply pretended to be blind, and walked away, doing whatever they wanted.


    After all, no matter how much they are held ountable, they cannot be held ountable.


    For a while, there was an eerie silence in the abandoned factory, only the sound of the tireless sparring of the two bloodied men.


    The sound was like a luby, and everyone fell asleep after hearing it.


    When Sun Liang walked into the factory with difficult steps, he saw that everyone was passive and sabotage, sitting on the ground with a rxed expression.


    There were two **** people lying on the ground, who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and no one thought about dealing with them.


    Immediately, he was so angry that his blood qi surged up, and the suppressed toxin broke out again. The pain made his internal organs knotted, and he almost passed out.


    Do these people remember their mission?


    Are you tired of living and want to die?


    The veins on his forehead were faintly twitching, and he asked with anger, "What are you doing? Why is there no one on patrol outside? Why didn''t you receive the signal I gave you?"


    "And are these two people on the ground dead or alive? Why don''t you deal with it?"


    "Where is the person who asked you to guard? Is he honest and obedient?"


    "How are youpleting your tasks? How are you preparing for your departure?"


    Sun Liang questioned forbearance, and all he got was azy stare, which seemed to be dismissive of him.


    Sun Liang frowned, and finally realized something was wrong.


    Walked to Meng Shichun, grabbed her wrist: "Poisoned?"


    Meng Shichun''s reaction was very slow, he raised his head slowly, and looked at Sun Liang: "Are you poisoned? When did you get hit?"


    Sun Liang frowned, shook off Meng Shichun, and went to see other people. Not surprisingly, they were all poisoned, and everyone was different.


    why is that?


    Sun Liang couldn''t figure it out, his intuition was not a good thing.


    Worried that it was caused by Yuzhi, he had already run away.


    Heart sank, strode towards the small ck room, pushed open the door, saw Yu Zhi sitting inside, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, isn''t it her?


    Who is that?


    Just about to go in, Yuzhi smiled and said, "Do you know why they were poisoned?"


    Sun Liang paused, looked at Yuzhi gloomyly and didn''t answer.


    Yuzhi said: "Because I sprayed poison in every corner of the house, everyone whoes in will be infected."


    Sun Liang squinted, feeling that Yuzhi was bluffing and dying time.


    Move your feet, and want to go in again.


    Yu Zhi looked at him with a half-smile: "Do you know where my poison came from?"


    "My son got it from the pharmacy. There are all kinds of poisons, and I don''t know their specific functions."


    ¡°I just mix them up and paint them all over the house.¡±


    "On the wall, on the ground, on the door, on the doorknob you are holding..."


    Sun Liang seemed to have been pricked by a needle, suddenly withdrew his hand, took a step back, and instantly gave up the idea of ??going in.


    Regardless of what Yuzhi said was true or false, he couldn''t afford to bet now.


    He is really afraid of Sangshi''s poison, and has suffered from it several times, and there is nothing he can do.


    Even if she is not convinced, she has to admit that the little boy of the Sang family is indeed very powerful.


    No wonder those people outside were poisoned differently. It should be that when the poisons were mixed together, the properties of the medicines changed.


    Where they touch, the drug dosage and effect are different, and there will be different drug reactions.


    Sun Liang''s face became gloomy again. The members of the Sang family, the son of Yu Chengtao, are really difficult to deal with.


    Xingxing has worked so hard to n for so many years, did he want to fetch water from a bamboo basket in vain?


    Yu Zhi chuckled, knowing that it is good to be afraid, but I am afraid that you have nothing to fear.


    continued: "Your face is pale, your steps are sloppy, and your brows are tightly furrowed. You must have been poisoned by my son? Does it feel good?"


    "Compared to you, who is stronger?"


    Sun Liang remained silent with a sullen face, and his eyes had already expressed his thoughts. He was much worse than Mulberry, and he was really a damned cognition.


    Yuzhi seemed to see it, and smiled brightly and proudly: "My baby is really powerful, and it must be ufortable if you can''t get rid of the poison. I understand the mood very well."


    "Don''t be too discouraged, you are also very good, at least you let my little man take it seriously."


    Sun Liang was grinding his back teeth, and he didn''t seem to be listening to this woman at all.


    Yu Zhi said it very happily: "Would you like toe in, maybe you can fight poison with fire?"


    Sun Liang''s face waspletely dark, and he said coldly: "You''d better nevere out."


    After saying that, he locked the door, turned and left.


    Before leaving, he nced at the group of trash on the ground and said nothing. Since it is waste, there is no need to keep it.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly got up to open the door, but couldn''t open it, so she kicked the door hard twice in anger.


    It''s really unlucky, she just knew that the medicine was working when she saw that the people outside were not reacting properly.


    Surprised in my heart, I was just about to run when I saw Sun Liang approaching, and hurriedly backed away, pretending to be calm.


    The great opportunity just disappeared, and now the door is closed again, I don¡¯t know what crazy things Sun Liang will do.


    It didn''t take long for Yuzhi to guess, thick smoke came in through the cracks in the door and the small window.


    The small ck room was instantly filled with smoke, and Yuzhi was so angry that she cursed, it was really despicable, is this a broken jar?

 Chapter 297: 296 rescue

    Chapter 297 296 Rescue


    Outside the door, Yu Chengbo, the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and Meng Shichun, who were beaten half to death, were in a simr situation to Yuzhi.


    They were also trapped in the factory building, the door was locked from the outside.


    Just watched Sun Liang go out and close the door, they haven''t figured out what he''s going to do.


    Only when I saw the smoke filled the air did I realize that it was going to be done in one pot.


    Hate and fear in my heart, too ruthless, no one under mymand will let me go, give up as soon as I say, without showing any kindness.


    They were poisoned. Not only did they react slowly, but their limbs became limp and weak, and they couldn''t use them. It was a dream to run, and Sun Liang didn''t give them a way to survive.


    The consciousness is very clear, the more awake the more anxious, it is toote to say anything now, so I can only escape quickly.


    Using both hands and feet, gritted teeth, and crawled out desperately, no one cared about anyone else.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Pan Hao turned into a corpse in his sleep.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t control it at this time, he could only sigh that he was unlucky.


    Yu Chengbo and the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks fought so hard that both of them broke their hands and feet. This would add drugs and thick smoke, and they couldn''t move an inch for a long time.


    Both eyes are red, I don''t know if it''s fear or anger.


    Meng Shichun was full of unwillingness, never thought that he would die so aggrieved and inexplicable.


    She is the proud daughter of heaven, strategizing, and possessing abilities and intelligence that ordinary people cannot match since she was a child.


    But all her pride was repeatedly frustrated in front of the Sang family, and she was not reconciled.


    I don''t know if it was because of his deep obsession, but Meng Shichun unexpectedly burst out with strong motivation and became the fastest runner.


    Seeing this, the other people were anxious and hated, and they stretched out their hands to drag Meng Shichun, thinking that they would be dragged back if they died.


    Meng Shichun was so angry that he cursed and kicked the person who was dragging her.


    As a result, the person was not kicked away, but was grabbed by several people at the same time.


    Meng Shichun was furious and scuffled with several people.


    They are all soft-legged shrimps with weak hands and feet. Fighting is not lethal, but it is funny.


    Several people are entangled together, like twisting twists.


    Yuzhi in the small ck room didn''t know what was going on outside, so she tried her best to knock on the door, but the solid iron door was very strong, and her strength was useless.


    The only venttion window also had thick smoke, which caused tears and nose to run down. The air in the small dark room was getting less and less.


    She has been dealing with it carefully, and seeing that everything is going well, she will be able to wait for Sang Dazhuang soon.


    I didn¡¯t expect Sun Liang to appear suddenly, and he was so decisive and hot. After years of nning, I gave up when I said it.


    Could it be that he has other tricks?


    Does he really want to die here again?


    Unwillingness and anger inexplicably calmed her down. Even if she died, she would never die here again.


    This is a brand new life, and she will never go the same way.


    Try to calm yourself, take less breaths, find fresh air in the air.


    It seems to have some effect, and I feel less ufortable.


    With a loud bang, the thick iron door was knocked open, and the rebound hit the wall, shaking the entire factory with roaring echoes.


    It''s a good thing that Yuzhi didn''t stand behind the door, otherwise, with this kick, she would have been turned into a meatloaf.


    Staring reproachfully at the man striding over, she didn''t die at the hands of the kidnappers, but almost died at the hands of her own man.


    The moment the door opened, Sang Dazhuang also found himself impulsive, guilty and terrified.


    I was afraid that if Yuzhi stood behind the door, if I stepped down, I was afraid that I would have to chop my foot in regret.


    Without thinking about what to say, he rushed in and ran out of the factory with elm branches in his arms.


    Yuzhi was in Sang Dazhuang''s arms, and when he saw Meng Shichun''s group, he was already **** firmly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the medicine, or if they finally escaped the mes, making them quiet and honest.


    The thick smoke outside the factory was not caused bybustibles, but the chemical drugs made by Sun Liang, which contained poison.


    Fortunately, Sang Dazhuang has medicine, and everyone gave one, but nothing happened.


    Yuzhi also took the antidote of mulberries, and there was no major problem.


    However, Meng Shichun and the others were not so lucky. The poison was added to the poison, and whether they could live or not depended on their fate.


    He took two deep breaths of fresh air, and his stinging heart and lungs felt much better.


    Turning his head and rubbing the soot, tears and snot on his face in Sang Dazhuang''s arms.


    Sang Dazhuang stared at Yuzhi''s reaction, and asked worriedly: "How about daughter-inw, do you feel better? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Yuzhi shook her head: "It''s okay, just take a few puffs of cigarettes, just take it easy."


    "Where''s Sun Liang? We can''t let him escape, he must be a big fish."


    "Come here and put poison without saying anything to kill everyone. It seems that he doesn''t care, but with his forbearance, he won''t let it go, and there will definitely be someone behind him."


    "Letting him outside is always a danger, and everyone will not feel at ease."


    Sang Dazhuang wiped Yuzhi''s face and fed water. The wife is fine, so the man has a good face.


    Originally, everything was well arranged, and after finding out the situation here, they could go in and save people.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Liang, who he ignored for a while, would appear here. In order to prevent him from jumping over the wall in a hurry, Sang Dazhuang did not move.


    Who would have thought that Sun Liang didn''t follow the routine, but directly set off smoke, killing everyone.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he summoned his staff and came over.


    To their surprise, everything went well except for Sun Liang''s escape.


    The kidnappers who they have been afraid of and dare not do anything are all half dead. If I had known, they would havee here sooner.


    I have to say that I didn''t know about it earlier.


    If Yuzhi had known that Sun Liang wasing, she would have run out.


    If Sang Dazhuang had known that Yuzhi''s medicine had worked, he would have brought people in.


    In this way, there will be no subsequent incidents, and I will suffer a crime for nothing.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know it earlier.


    "I know, don''t worry, people have already chased me."


    "And the real Sun Liang has been found, and he is someone we know."


    "Grandmother no longer has any worries, and exined everything she knew about the fake Sun Liang. We were prepared for it, and he couldn''t run away."


    "Let''s go home first and let Xiao Li show it to you. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to Elder Wei."


    Yuzhi haspletely recovered, Sang Dazhuang came quickly, and she didn''t suffer too much.


    Poisonous smoke doesn''t seem to have much effect on him, justpare the mental state of himself and Yu Chengbo.


    Thinking of the poison on his body, he said anxiously: "I''m fine, you take the antidote quickly, go back and let Xiao Li take a look, I''ve been covered with poison all over my body."


    Sang Dazhuang hugged Yuzhi and kissed: "My wife is really smart, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    The matter here was handled by someone borrowed from Sang Dazhuang by Sang Dazhuang, so he left with Yuzhi and his brother.


    After arriving home, Wang Xinfenghong hugged the elm branch, crying until she hupped, ming herself too much.


    Yuzhi patted the olddy on the back andforted her for a long time before the olddy recovered.


    In the next few days, the imperial capital remains under martialw.


    One is to arrest Sun Liang, and the other is that after Yu Chengtao learned that Yuzhi was safe, he went to see Ying Xun and handed in the task list.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 298: 297 Work progress

    Chapter 298 297 Work progress


    The missing students and the principal were found, at the ce where Yuzhi mentioned Chang Family Temple.


    It used to be a refuge, and the location was very deep and empty.


    Later, due tondslides, the entrance and exit were blocked, and the ce was abandoned.


    I don¡¯t know when it was dredged and used.


    When they were found, they were all in aa, and there were guards.


    After they were all captured, they tortured the guards and learned that they were just taking shelter there, and they would take them away when the wind outside calmed down.


    They didn''t know what to do after they were taken away. They were just the lowest-level personnel in charge of guarding, and they didn''t know much.


    And those principals and students have no major problems, and they can be discharged home after excreting all the drugs in their bodies.


    As for the missing Wan Yin and the Wan family, they were intercepted by the Bai family''s boat in Danzhou City to assist the local police.


    I have to say that Wan Yin can really run, and he ran out of the imperial capital before others could react.


    Jian Lai and grandma met each other. In the past, grandma would visit Jian Lai every once in a while under the watchful eye of fake Sun Liang.


    Knowing that her son is still alive, she will be obedient.


    So she knew Jane.


    Jian Lai is actually very happy to have a rtive, so she epts her grandma well.


    I didn''t feel resentful because of the sufferings I had suffered in these years. I felt that my grandma owed him and felt sorry for him.


    And he was very kind and did not resent the fake Sun Liang. He thought this was the fate he should experience.


    Whether his kindness is good or bad is really hard to define.


    Mother and son are very lucky, both are still alive, and can live a long time in good health.


    Now Papa Sang''s people are taking over, and they are recuperating in the hospital together.


    Lan Tianqin returned to his home, the poison on his body is not a big problem, and mulberry has already given him medicine.


    When he was leaving, he looked at the nervous Mulberry Ye with sticky eyes and was unhappy.


    In the imperial capital, the arrest has not yet ended. For safety reasons, the school has not resumed normal sses.


    Everyone is staying at home safely and recuperating.


    Yuzhi was not poisoned by the poisonous smoke, but Duohao was affected a bit, and was ill for two days after returning.


    The problem was not that big, and I was alive and kicking on the third day.


    That is, on the third day after Yuzhi returned safely, Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei also came back, and Ying Xun was fine.


    Actually, Ying Xun was not the only one who was poisoned this time. Many high-level officials were also poisoned, all of which were caused by Sun Liang through indirect contact.


    It''s as if he poisoned old man Lan through Lan Tianqin.


    Although Yingxun and others are out of his reach, they have children in their family, and the people around them have children.


    He spared no expense, he sprayed it on everyone, every day, and there was always one person who would poison his target by passing the poison on one person.


    Facts have proved that his method is useful.


    Although he didn''t hit the target 100% of the time, he had a hit rate of 60 to 70%. He was very satisfied with the results.


    And the most important target is poisoned, which is his biggest gain.


    But this kind of satisfaction can only be before detoxification.


    After detoxification, there is only anger.


    During the detoxification process, the mulberries have contributed a lot, and the purified vegetable juice from Lao Sang''s family is even more important. Otherwise, the poison would not be cured.


    Before the detoxification of the mulberries, Mr. Wei also went to look for He Dong, but He Dong had be a soulless body.


    The secret room of the Cooper Brigade, the main project is poison research.


    During the more than ten years after he entered, he dealt with experiments every day, without a moment of rest.


    I was quite excited at the beginning, but gradually I got a little bored, and then resisted, and finally had to be forced to do it.


    Now he has been harmed by the experiment, and he knows to do the experiment, do the experiment, and do the experiment with a numb instinct all day long.


    Already without thought and autonomous behavior, it is just an experimental machine, useless at all.


    In these years, in the secret room of the Guber Brigade, he should have been severely tortured.


    The former poisonous lunatic, now the old fool, looks a little pitiful.


    Yu Changzhi''s poison can''t be counted on him, the unlucky nephew can only count on Mulberry.


    Besides this mass poisoning incident, Sun Liang must have paid for it, as well as the medicine that went down the well, not to mention the quality, but the quantity alone, it is simply a cost.


    Unfortunately, there were too many idents in the process. The biggest ident should be the people of Lao Sang''s family, which led to the failure of the n.


    The nned disappearance of personnel, poisoning, capture of elm branches, and a series of things cannot bepleted overnight.


    But it waspletely destroyed by Lao Sang''s family overnight, and I don''t know how much I should hate it.


    Originally, he created these, one is for Yu Chengtao, and the other is to create chaos and retreat sessfully.


    As a result, the person who hid well was found, the most difficult poison was cured, and the elm branch, which was the easiest to deal with, all brought down his people, and all ns fell through.


    Now people are trapped in the imperial capital with no way out, no way in, no way out.


    Sun Liang vomited blood in a dark corner, not understanding that everything was going well, obviously all the arrangements were tight, but the other party seemed to dismantle it effortlessly.


    Even the hiddenir under Wanjia was taken away.


    Why?


    Before he could figure out why, the sound of dense footsteps came.


    Sun Liang cursed angrily, dragged his whole body in pain, and moved quietly again, secretly swearing that when he escapes this catastrophe, he must make everyone pay the price.


    Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei who came home looked very tired, and they should have had a hard time these few days.


    Master Sang is not just an escort, the chaos in the imperial capital also has to be presided over by their old folks.


    Old man Wei is not limited to Ying Xun who wants to detoxify, there are more than ten people, big and small, all of them have to be taken care of by him.


    The old men are really tired.


    After washing and eating, the two old men went to rest.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, I was able to sit down and talk with everyone about these days.


    Grandpa Sang said: "Sang Tiedan may not be free for at least half a month. After being caught, he will have to interrogate. After the interrogation, there are more things to deal with."


    "Daughter-inw, you go back and get some food for the unfilial son, take two changes of clothes, and let Xiaoman and Ye Zi send them."


    "Now I''m not as nervous as I started, I can deliver things."


    Wang Xinfeng was still very worried about feeling sorry for his old man, so he nodded when he heard the words: "Understood."


    Yuzhi was worried about Song Xun who hadn''t shown up for a long time, and asked Mr. Sang, "Does Grandpa know where my little uncle is?"


    Old man Sang looked at Yu Zhi, with a deep look in his eyes: "He is with your parents."


    Yuzhi froze suddenly. These days, she dared not ask a single word about her parents, for fear of hearing an answer she didn''t want to hear.


    At this time, the old man said it without hesitation, proving that her parents are safe and they are still alive.


    While Yuzhi was relieved, it was followed by doubts and sadness.


    Since she is safe and well, why don''t theye to see her?


    It''s been more than ten years, don''t they miss her?


    Old man Sang saw Yuzhi''s thoughts, andforted him: "Don''t think about it, granddaughter-inw. It''s not that your parents don''t want toe to see you, but they can''te to see you now. They have a task, and they can''t contact anyone until the task is handed over."


    Yuzhi''s heart rxed, and his face looked better.


    "Grandpa, my parents...are they okay?"


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 299: 298 family meet

    Master Sang was silent: "Very good, they wille back in a week or so, take advantage of these days, you help them clean up the house."


    "Prepare some more clothes. They have been running around outside these years, and this time they came back in a hurry, with no luggage."


    "Prepare more food, the food outside is not good."


    Yuzhi was very happy, and didn''t notice the deep meaning on the old man''s face, so he nodded happily in response, and couldn''t wait to get ready.


    Wang Xinfeng was also happy for Yuzhi, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw went to work hand in hand.


    Sang Dazhuang noticed the old man''s reaction, frowned and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Master Sang shook his head and sighed: "Your father-inw is a real hero, please be filial to him in the future."


    Sang Dazhuang was inexplicable, but nodded honestly. No matter whether his father-inw is a hero or not, he will be filial.


    "Grandpa, can we let father-inw and mother-inw live with us in the future?" It was the first time for Sang Dazhuang to talk to the old man so seriously and call out grandpa.


    Grandpa Sang red at him: "You don''t need to say, didn''t I ask my granddaughter-inw to clean up the house?"


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, okay, he was the one asking more.


    In the next few days, Lao Sang''s house was very busy, under themand of Yu Zhi and Wang Xinfeng, a big cleaning came, not counting, clothes, quilts, food, and various things were prepared enough for ten people.


    If it wasn''t for the time rush, they might have to produce something from a warehouse.


    In Lao Sang''s house, except for those who were not at home, everyone else counted as one. They were all busy like spinning tops and tired like dogs.


    But they didn''t dare toin. Since Yuzhi suffered another crime, the olddy has protected her even more tightly, and no one in the family can afford it.


    Five dayster, Mr. Sang told Yuzhi that her parents had arrived at the door.


    Yuzhi''s heart was beating wildly, both excited and nervous and frightened, she froze in ce for a moment, not knowing whether to move or not.


    Sang Dazhuang took her hand: "Don''t be afraid, I will apany you."


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves are also protecting her from left to right.


    Yuzhi looked at the father and son and smiled.


    Taking a deep breath, he strode towards the door.


    The first ones I saw were Papa Sang and Song Xun, who were apanying Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya home.


    The two of them nced at Yuzhi and stepped aside.


    Yu Zhi''s raised smile froze on his face. Looking at the iplete, Yu Chengtao, who could be described as terrifying, dared not recognize it.


    The father in my memory is stalwart, handsome, and strong.


    Every time I look at her, my eyes are full of doting.


    would stride towards her, lift her up with one hand, and call her baby.


    However, the man in front of him, with a stalwart body, became haggard, and his bright eyes lost their luster.


    The strong legs are no longer convenient, and her arms are lifted, empty.


    Is this her dad?


    Yuzhi opened her mouth, exhausted all her strength, but couldn''t make a sound.


    His vision was blurred by tears, his little face was flushed, and his heart ached.


    She hated, hated her father who disappeared without a trace, hated her mother who ignored her.


    Hate why they didn''t show up, why didn''t they protect her.


    When she was in pain, so ufortable, where were they?


    But now, she hates herself, how can she be so selfish.


    When they rule the world, they are hovering between life and death.


    When they enjoyed the care of the Sang family and thought it was not unusual, they were suffering.


    What shame do you have?


    She must be the worst, most hateful, sinful person in the world.


    Yu Zhi grabbed her heart, ming herself and regretting to death.


    He trembled uncontrobly.


    Everyone was terrified, Song Yiya hurriedly let go of Yu Chengtao, ran to Yuzhi, and hugged her into her arms.


    "Baby Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Mommy?"


    "It''s mom''s fault, mom shouldn''t have left you, I''m sorry, Zhizhi is sorry?"


    The familiar embrace made Yu Zhi break free from the vortex of self-me, hug Song Yiya back, buried her head in her arms, and cried loudly.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t me you, I don''t know, I''m sorry, Mom is sorry..."


    The mother and son were crying bitterly, and others couldn''t help wiping their tears.


    Wang Xinfeng really felt sorry for his daughter-inw, and hurriedly stepped forward tofort her: "Mother-inw, stop crying, and cry carefully to damage your body."


    "Everything is over, just live a good life in the future, don''t cry."


    Song Yiya has always been aloof, but in the past and now, her temperament has changed a little bit.


    She is also very elegant, with the nobility of a nobledy, which makes people feel unattainable.


    But when facing close people, he will be soft again, like dough without temper.


    She has always been grateful to Wang Xinfeng''s inws.


    So unconsciously, I restrained my inner protectiveyer, and looked over with soft eyes.


    "Sister-inw, thank you, thank you for your care and tolerance for Zhizhi these years."


    "Zhizhi is very lucky, and we are also very lucky, to let Zhizhi meet you and Da Zhuang."


    "Otherwise, we really can''t imagine the consequences."


    "Thank you, thank you so much..."


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t see the beauty weeping, so he took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears of the crying mother and daughter.


    "We are a family, what are the two things. If there is no Zhizhi, my family will not be as good as it is now."


    "It''s really hard to tell who is thanking who, Zhizhi is ourmon daughter, so don''t say those birthright words in the future."


    Song Yiya blushed in embarrassment, and nodded in agreement.


    Yu Chengtao, who had been hanging out for a long time over there, was a little anxious, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Zhizhi, it''s Dad,e here quickly, let Dad have a look."


    Yu Zhihong looked at Yu Chengtao with eyes, and didn''t dare to go there for a while.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I feel distressed.


    Song Yiya patted Yuzhi''s head: "Baby, hurry up, that''s Dad, don''t you love Dad the most?"


    Yu Chengtao''s only remaining eye is blurry, and the eyeball looks gray as if covered with ayer of gauze.


    At this time, the gray eyes were full of hope, looking at the elm branch.


    Unlike before, the powerful arms stretched out towards the elm branch, waiting for her to pass by.


    Yuzhi finally stopped the tears, and shed big ones again, choked up and called Dad, and rushed towards Yu Chengtao, hugging Yu Chengtao''s thin and weak body tightly.


    "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much, Dad..."


    Yu Chengtao happily ran down his hair.


    The former little girl has grown up now, and his baby has grown up.


    "Dad also misses my baby, my baby has grown up healthy and healthy, that''s great."


    Yu Zhi buried her head firmly in Yu Chengtao''s arms, tears streaming down her face.


    Yes, she grew up safely and healthily, but her father did not wait for her where she was.


    Yu Chengtao felt the wetness in his chest, and said with a smile: "Baby, you are a big girl now, you can''t cry so much anymore, carefully our little man and Ye Zi areughing at your mother."


    Yuzhi wiped away her tears and snot on Yu Chengtao''s chest, just like when she was a child, and stared coquettishly.


    "I''m not crying."


    Yu Chengtao couldn''t helpughing: "Yes, my baby never cries, baby, let''s introduce my baby''s husband and baby to Dad."


    Yuzhi was inexplicably a little shy, so she obediently called Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Sangye, and introduced them to Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya.


    Introduced the family again.


    Yu Chengtao, like Song Yiya, is most grateful to Wang Xinfeng, his inws.


    The big man will not be sensational, but just said thank you in a very serious and sincere tone.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 300: 299 Operation Ghost Catch

    Wang Xinfeng has instinctive respect and kindness towards a hero like Yu Chengtao.


    With a big wave of his hand: "Look at you two, my mouth is dry when I say no thanks."


    "You guys have to thank me. From now on, just listen to Zhi Zhi''s words and don''t make her feel sad or wronged."


    Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya nced at each other, then smiled helplessly: "Okay, I will listen to my elder sister."


    Master Sang smiled and stepped forward to pat Yu Chengtao on the shoulder: "Good job, from now on, our family, just live our own little life, and don''t worry about other things."


    "These are all thanks to you. You are the hero of all of us. You should enjoy every day in the future."


    Even though Yu Chengtao is physically disabled, his will will always be firm and never bent.


    "Mr. Xie Sang agrees, these are what I should do."


    Grandpa Sang smiled: "Okay, you''re wee, just call me uncle. You have done enough for everyone, and you will work for Xiaojia in the future."


    "Let''s go, all of you go in, little mandarin leaf, help your grandpa and grandma."


    "good."


    The humble and polite Mulberry helped Song Yiya up.


    Song Yiya looked at her little grandson, loving her to the core.


    Sang Ye approached Yu Chengtao with a hippie smile: "Grandpa, I''m so strong, I''ll carry you on my back in the future."


    Yu Chengtao didn''t feel ashamed, and nodded readily: "Then grandpa will work **** Zizi in the future."


    Sister Ye Zi possessed herself instantly: "Hi, let''s talk about it."


    The family entered the house happily. The family had already prepared a lot of delicious food. Everyone sat together, eating and chatting.


    Yuzhi snuggled up beside Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya, she was no longer the little baby who needed someone to take care of her.


    She has grown up and can hold up a sky by herself.


    At the dinner table, I picked up what the couple could eat, and happily served them vegetables, soup and rice.


    The couple are both gratified and distressed. The daughter has grown up, but the daughter has grown up in adversity.


    The baby they held in their hands learned to take care of themselves and others in order to live better.


    Even if this is an ability that everyone has, they don''t want their children to learn it.


    Having learned it means that she has suffered from learning.


    The couple''s heart was in pain, but they didn''t dare to let Yuzhi know. They ate the vegetables with Yuzhi, and their hearts were stuffed to the brim.


    Both Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya are not in good spirits. They have been outside for many years, hiding in Tibet, wandering around, and life is very difficult.


    There is no safe ce to sleep.


    Even after returning to the imperial capital, during the few days of the handover, he still couldn''t rx.


    They have be ustomed to instinctive defense, tense their nerves anytime and anywhere, and be wary of everyone and everything.


    After arriving at Lao Sang''s house, he saw his rtives and felt that he was far away from danger, so he let go of all his defenses, put down the burden on his shoulders, and rxed his tense thoughts.


    As soon as a person rxes, all kinds of fatigue will rush to his face, and he will start to feel drowsy after eating half of the meal.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly took them to the prepared room to rest, and didn''t even have time to wash up.


    The couple are really tired. The exhaustion umted for more than ten years, once it breaks out, it will be unstoppable.


    This sleepsted for three days and three nights, and they woke up in a daze halfway through. Yuzhi and the others helped them wash up and change into clean clothes.


    The couple also fell ill, had constant nightmares, and slept restlessly.


    Old man Wei has seen it, and there is no serious problem, but these years are too tired, the body has suffered too many traumas, and he has not received much treatment and cultivation.


    Coupled with high mental tension and tension, the body is overloaded.


    Machine running at high speed is prone to failure once it stops, and so are people.


    Just rest for a few more days, get enough sleep, and other problems will be solved.


    Yuzhi took Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Mulberry Leaf, and stayed by the bed to take care of them.


    Other members of Lao Sang''s family also moved lightly, so as not to disturb their cultivation.


    Yu Chengtao and his wife woke up after three days of sleep, but they couldn''t get out of bed because of illness.


    After lying down for five days, Yuzhi allowed them to go out.


    He recovered from his illness, his fatigue dissipated, his tense nerves rxed, and he looked much better.


    With Lao Sang''s special vegetable juice, the bodies of both of them have been greatly improved.


    It''s not as crumbling as it was at the beginning.


    This is something worth celebrating, so the whole family, including Bao Can and Li Gan, gathered together to celebrate.


    One is to celebrate the return of Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya.


    The second is to celebrate that the imperial capital has finally returned to calm, and everything has settled down.


    The nights in summer are still cool, and the sound of insects can be heard from the vegetable field in the backyard, which can make people feel a kind of peaceful tranquility.


    After the meal, everyone sat in the gazebo in the courtyard and chatted.


    What everyone is most interested in is naturally Yu Chengtao''s task.


    Now that the mission is over, Yu Chengtao has publicly epted the award, so we can talk about it.


    Yu Chengtao''s mission is called Operation Ghost Catch.


    It was a top-secret operation directly appointed by Ying Xun, so before it was made public, people knew it well, and even couldn''t find any information.


    The content of the operation is that there is a gang, and everyone in it has a code name "Ghost".


    They hide all over the country, in all walks of life, with various identities, they may be beggars, workers, celebrities, or any reasonable person.


    The purpose of their existence is to infringe on personal and property safety and upy territory.


    And Yu Chengtao''s task is to find all these ghosts from the few clues.


    Originally, Ying Xun and Yu Chengtao were the only ones who knew about this, but they didn''t know that during the execution of the mission, something went wrong, leaked the news, and made Yu Chengtao, who had already grasped part of the information, be a "ghost" chasing after him. Object.


    Ghosts are numerous and ubiquitous, making them hard to guard against.


    Yu Chengbo is a ghost member. He got poison from Mr. Wei''s younger brother He Dong, and poisoned Yu Chengtao without anyone knowing it.


    Yu Chengtao, who was able to hunt and kill Yu Chengtao with ease, was seriously injured by a ghost because of poison, escaped from death and lost his trace.


    Yu Chengbo secretly manipted public opinion, fabricated false evidence, and framed Yu Chengtao as treason, so that the people above gave up looking for and defending him.


    The dark ghost members hunted down Yu Chengtao again, endlessly.


    Song Yiya didn''t know these things at first, but she trusted Yu Chengtao, and secretly used the Song family''s rtionship to investigate this matter.


    Later, through Ying Xun, he learned about the ghost hunting operation, and also received an appointment, which was to rescue Yu Chengtao.


    She has no support, no status, and no privileges, and she only performs missions as a wife.


    Moreover, this matter is top secret.


    Song Yiya was so eager to save her husband that she had no choice but to leave the elm branch cruelly and leave alone.


    Originally nned to send Yuzhi to the Song family.


    But Ying Xun disagreed for many reasons, the biggest factor being that Yu Zhi needed to stay here as a hostage to contain Yu Chengtao and the Song family, lest they rebel.


    The old beggar is the person Ying Xun sent to protect Yuzhi, but actually to monitor Yuzhi.


    So these years, Ying Xun knows who Yuzhi is, what she has done, and what she has experienced.


    As for whether he knew that Sang Dazhuang was the son and grandson of Father Sang who was left behind by Father Sang, it is unknown.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 301: 300 The Fury of Elm Branches

    Song Yiya couldn''t take her daughter away, and the Song family couldn''t take Yuzhi away either.


    The Song family has spent a lot of money and goods over the years to show their loyalty and to keep Yuzhi safe, and has done a lot for the country.


    Song Yiya asked Yu Chengtao for flowers, which were also from the Song family.


    The Song family knows something about Song Yiya and his wife, but notprehensively.


    The only thing that is clear is that what Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya are doing is very dangerous and secretive, and they can''t help with anything except money.


    Fortunately, the Song family is abroad, so they have a wide range of people, and they can send money to Song Yiya through various means.


    Although many times, they don''t know where the two are and what they are doing, and they will lose their news and traces.


    But after so many years, the overall situation is still smooth.


    Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya, also because of the financial support of the Song family, were able to support them until now and sessfullypleted the task.


    Otherwise, not to mention the mission, self-guarantee cannot be guaranteed.


    Yu Chengtao did not forget to collect evidence while escaping from the pursuit.


    Traveled in the country for a few years, and ran to the ghost''sir for a few years.


    Was caught while investigating their.


    In order to force him to hand over the information in his hands, various tortures were imposed on him.


    Yu Chengtao regards elm branches and the country as his beliefs, and has been gritting his teeth without saying a word.


    The injuries on his body were caused at that time.


    In order to save her husband, Song Yiya plotted forbearance, ran here and there, wandering among various forces, and also escaped death.


    It took three full years before they escaped from prison.


    And it is not a coincidence that Mr. Wei went to the Cooper Brigade.


    He made atonement for his younger brother.


    It is a bit exaggerated to say that the atonement is a bit exaggerated. After all, he and his junior brother don¡¯t have a good rtionship, and it¡¯s more because of the respect he has for Yu Chengtao.


    So help guard his daughter and take care of one or two.


    The rtionship with Lao Sang''s family was beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to watch from afar, and help secretly if needed, I didn''t want to get involved too deeply, I can only say that everything is fate.


    Everyone talked about their fate with each other, discussed the task of catching ghosts, and evenmented the deep love between Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya.


    Yu Zhi heard cold sweat and anger.


    So, in his previous life, Ying Xun knew everything about his suicide and divorce, being harmed by Yu Chengbo and Yu Meng, and even dying in a small ck room in the end.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    Aren''t her parents performing his mission? Aren''t you working on his behalf?


    Leaving yourself, isn''t it called taking care?


    Why doesn''t he do anything?


    There are also Sang Dazhuang and the Sang family father and son. It is impossible for the old beggar not to investigate.


    Even if there is no investigation, it is impossible for him to be suspicious of such obvious appearance characteristics.


    Therefore, Ying Xun must know that Sang Dazhuang''s mother and son and Mr. Sang''s father and son must be a family.


    But until she died, she never heard of Sang Dazhuang recognizing her ancestors.


    Why?


    Master Sang and Father Sang have made so many contributions and sacrifices, and how much they look forward to their family, it is impossible for him not to know.


    Why don''t you say it?


    Yuzhi couldn''t figure it out, let alone figure it out.


    For no reason, I felt resentment against Xun in my heart.


    She didn''t talk about the righteousness of the nation and the country. She just wanted the family to be together in peace and live a simple life.


    Why didn¡¯t he do something that was obviously easy to do?


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter?" Sang Dazhuang frowned and gently opened Yuzhi''s clenched fist. Seeing that her palm was pinched, he couldn''t help but sink his face.


    reached out to touch Yuzhi''s forehead: "Daughter-inw, are you feeling unwell? Old man Wei, hurry up and take a look."


    Everyone who spoke seriously looked over and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Zhi came back to her senses, with deep eyes, looking at Mr. Sang, Mr. Sang, her own father, and even Bao Can and Song Xun.


    Throat is dry, voice is slightly hoarse, and there is a cloud of anger in the heart: "Is it worth it?"


    "What''s the matter baby?" Song Yiya touched Yuzhi''s forehead distressedly, but it didn''t burn.


    Looking at Yu Zhi''s hand again, a piece of flesh was directly picked off, the palm was bloody, and his heart throbbed with pain.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    Grandpa Wei and Mulberry hurriedly took medicine to bandage the elm branches, and theirplexions were not very good. They were worried that it was the poisonous smoke before, which left some seque, but they didn''t find it.


    Old Master Wei is still a little guilty. After all, he knows something about the past, and there is a purpose for being close to the Sang family and Yuzhi.


    But these didn''t say anything before.


    Yu Chengtao looks the same now, and he still has part of the responsibility.


    If he had been able to stop He Dong in time, Yu Chengtao would not have been in such a miserable situation.


    So when facing everyone, Mr. Wei couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Yuzhi didn''t care about this, she wouldn''t vent her anger, Mr. Wei had helped her so much over the years, no matter how it was to me, he couldn''t be med.


    It''s just anger, and those who are angry don''t get what they deserve.


    I didn''t feel any pain at all, looking at Song Yiya''s beautiful face, the traces left by the years.


    And her delicate white and tender hands, but now they are as rough as old tree bark.


    My heart became more and more blocked.


    Her mother is also a princess who was raised in the palm of her hand. How did she survive these years?


    asked again in a low voice: "Mom, is it worth it?"


    Looked up at the others and asked, unable to suppress his anger, he asked, "You loyal people have not given you the corresponding attention and love."


    "In ces you can''t see, even ignore and trample on those you care about."


    "So, is the youth, blood, and life you have paid worth it?"


    "For such a person, is it worth it?"


    Everyone felt that this sounded wrong.


    Especially, the person who Yuzhi means something.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t understand this, and looked at Yuzhi''s **** hands anxiously: "Zhizhi, if you have anything to say, you can talk to mom, we don''t want to hurt ourselves."


    Yuzhi looked at Wang Xinfeng, pursed her mouth in aggrieved way: "Mom, I just don''t feel reconciled."


    In her previous life, she died unwillingly.


    Sang Dazhuang was burned beyond recognition, she was not reconciled.


    Her mother-inw didn''te and die, she was not reconciled.


    Even, maybe because Ying Xun didn''t care about it, the Song family and her parents were dead, and she was even more unwilling.


    Father Sang and Father Sang, who were not able to reunite with their families, did they leave with regret?


    How can this be reconciled?


    "Oh, my dear, let''s not cry, it''s okay, it''s okay, you talk to mom carefully, who dares to bully you, mom will tear him away, he really blinded him."


    Yuzhi leaned into Wang Xinfeng''s arms and shook her head. These were all things in her previous life, and she couldn''t say them out.


    Others may not be as selfish as she is.


    Moreover, they are not for a certain person.


    Forget it, after all, thest life has be the past, and it is useless to entangle.


    Perhaps, he also has something to hide.


    After all, the Meng family was the dominant family in the previous life, and Sun Liang was doing well beside Yu Chengbo.


    His territory is probably in turmoil, so he doesn''t care about other things.


    Furthermore, resenting others is just a way to avoid guilt, the road is one¡¯s own, and where one goes is one¡¯s own choice, and one cannot me anyone.


    Yuzhiforted herself, and came out of Wang Xinfeng''s arms, showing a smiling face.


    "It''s okay, Mom, I just feel sorry for Dad and Grandpa."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 302: 301 Restoration of Calm

    Wang Xinfeng wiped away tears on Yuzhi: "Stupid boy, what is there to feel bad about? They chose the road by themselves, and no one forced them to go with a knife. Suffering and tiredness are all self-inflicted."


    "Look at you hurt yourself, they can still hurt you, are you stupid?"


    Yeah, it''s all my own choice, and I can me no one.


    Yuzhi knew that she was on the edge of a corner, and nodded with a smile: "I know, don''t worry, mom, I won''t think about it anymore."


    "I don''t feel any pain, just a small injury, it will be fine in two days."


    Song Yiya looked at the interaction between mother-inw and daughter-inw, and felt a little sour. She really missed too much in the ten years she missed.


    A small episode just passed away, maybe something was left, maybe nothing was left.


    Everyone didn''t want to get to the bottom of Yuzhi, nor did they want to know where her resentment came from.


    Those are in the past, they value the future more, and hope that Yuzhi can let go of the knot in her heart and live a good life in the future.


    What they do, no matter what, cannot be judged by whether it is worthwhile or not, only whether they are willing or not.


    The imperial capital lifted martialw, and the school resumed sses.


    Yuzhi Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Sangye both go to school.


    Wang Xinfeng took Song Yiya to make clothes at home, chatted with Chu Zhenying and a group of olddies when he was free, or went to the store to chat with Aunt Niu and Granny Zhou.


    Then they pick up Yuzhi to and from school. The mother and daughter study and eat in the kitchen, getting along like three sisters.


    Yu Chengtao was pushed in a wheelchair by Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei, chatting in the group of Mr. Mo, or arguing with Mr. Mo.


    Little days are really rxed.


    Wang Shengbing has been discharged from the hospital, and was kidnapped to help Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang''s matter was dyed a lot because of the martialw.


    Those workers haven¡¯t been able to earn any money during this period, so everyone is very anxious.


    So once the lockdown was lifted, they were more active than Sang Dazhuang.


    Xu Chunniang also went back to Lao Sang''s house to work.


    Wang Xiaobao has be Song Yiya''s little toy, she likes children very much.


    Unfortunately, the daughter has grown up, and the grandchildren have grown up.


    Jane Lai, mother and son have also been discharged from the hospital, and grandma still has to recuperate for a while, living in the house that Jane Lai rented.


    Jian Lai is a young actor and still has a little money. The life of the mother and son is not in short supply.


    Janees to the school to attend sses, and when she is free and ys, she will also join the crew.


    Because of the rtionship with Lao Sang''s family and the rtionship with Ao Shuhong before, her position in the entertainment industry is not low now.


    Combined with his own hard work and talent, his career is getting more and more prosperous.


    The only problem is that Sun Liang is still absconding.


    Yuzhi was sent to school by two mothers, and Xia Xiaoyue warmly embraced her.


    "Yuzhi, you don''t know that I''ve been worried to death during this time. I should have sent you home that day, but when I wanted to chase you, the school gate was closed."


    "I heard that it is very chaotic outside. I am worried that you will have an ident. I want to go out and have a look, but the school does not agree."


    "I can only worry about it in the dormitory, and I can''t do anything."


    "It''s a good thing you''re fine, otherwise I''d have to me myself to death."


    Yuzhi patted her funny: "What are you ming yourself for? I was also in a hurry that day, and ran away without telling you. You can''t me me for the ident."


    "Besides, my house is right across the door, so many people are there, nothing will happen, just think about it."


    Yuzhi doesn''t intend to tell Xia Xiaoyue about the panic and fear that day, anyway, everything is over now.


    Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t help but sighed again: "Anyway, we all have to be more careful in the future. I heard that many students and the principal disappeared. You don''t know how scared we were when we heard the news in the dormitory."


    "I''m afraid that someone who will die will run into the dormitory to **** people, and lock the door tightly at night."


    "For two nights, the students in the dormitory lived together, and theyid the floor on the floor. Anyway, it''s warm, but it''s not cold."


    "When everyone is together, you can feel more at ease, otherwise you won''t dare to sleep."


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing, it seemed that she was really frightened.


    "It''s okay, it''s all over. Besides, those people were deceived, not arrested. How dare they go to the school to rob people? It''s not really too long."


    "It is to be more careful in doing things in the future, and not to follow unsuspectingly just because you are an acquaintance."


    Xia Xiaoyue also blushed a little in retrospect, they really thought too much.


    However, the atmosphere of the situation was so extreme at that time, you said what I said, as if it was true, and the false ones were taken seriously.


    Thinking of Wan Yin again, embarrassment turned into anger. Everyone trusts him, but he uses everyone''s trust to harm others, which is really ck-hearted.


    In the future, I have to keep my eyes open, and don¡¯t believe anything that is a cat or a dog.


    After this incident, everyone should have a better understanding.


    "I heard that everyone has returned, but it seems that they have been stimted a lot and are concentrating onforting them."


    "It''s scary, those people are really brave."


    "People who are deceived are really stupid. If they think about it more, they won''t be taken away."


    "So, you can''t be greedy for petty cheap, how can there be pies in the sky, maybe there are fishhooks on it."


    Yuzhi smiled, there are some roads, and only when you walk through it can you know whether it is right or wrong.


    "By the way, the school hasn''t been in ss these days, right? How did you live in school?"


    Xia Xiaoyue was sessfully diverted from the topic: "How else can we live, no matter how much trouble there is outside, we will be fine."


    "In the first two days, I was so scared that I couldn''t do anything, but gradually calmed down, everyone studied spontaneously, and invited to go to the library to read together."


    "Except for not being able to leave the school, other ces are not restricted, and you can also go to the ssroom."


    "By the way, Yuzhi, hasn''t the store opened during this time? Oh, I must have lost a lot of money."


    "It''s really annoying, why are those people so bad. Is the store open? How about I ask for leave to have a look?"


    "I still have a lot of clients, don''t run away."


    Xia Xiaoyue was really in a hurry when she said that, she turned around and went to the teacher to ask for leave.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly held her back: "Don''t put the cart before the horse, the most important thing is learning."


    "With this little time, the store won''t be affected, and your customers won''t be able to escape either. Don''t worry."


    "Besides, my mother and mother-inw will go to see it. With them around, nothing will happen."


    Xia Xiaoyue caught the key word: "Mom and mother-inw?"


    Yuzhi smiled and shared with Xia Xiaoyue the news of her parents'' return, but said nothing else.


    Xia Xiaoyue was very happy for Yuzhi, and said that she would visit on the weekend.


    The two little sisters went to the ssroom hand in hand.


    After a period of ss suspension, so many major events happened again, the students were discussing in groups in the ssroom, not many of them were interested in studying with peace of mind.


    But Yuzhi thinks this kind of atmosphere is very good, youth, you just have to do what you want.


    After school in the afternoon, Yuzhi went home early.


    In the evening, the Lan family, the Mo family, the Bai family, and the Shen family wille to visit.


    Especially the Shen family, Lao Sang''s family should be very grateful.


    If it weren''t for them, it is unknown whether Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya would be able to return safely.


    If the two of them were really dangerous at that time, the people who had a rtionship with them would also be dangerous.


    The Shen family father and son were able to take the risk. Their courage and fearlessness alone deserve their gratitude.


    The four families also came quite early, and the yard of Lao Sang''s house was very lively.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 303: 302 Everyones Guest

    Chapter 303 302 Everyone is a guest


    Shen Xiangzhi has always admired the young but smart and capable mulberry leaves and mulberries, so he didn''t care about his age, so he yed next to the brothers and sisters.


    Looking silly, younger than mulberry leaves.


    Lan Tianqin is an eyesore. This stupid old man feels that his age has grown on his wrinkles, not on his IQ.


    Shen Tuo felt ashamed when he looked at his troubled son.


    They are all about to marry their wives, and they look like a child who hasn''t grown up, frizzy, and he is also worried, and he doesn''t know which blind girl can fall in love with him.


    Old man Sang said gratefully to Shen Tuo: "Comrade Shen, thanks to your help for my two rtives, if there is a need in the future, just tell me, my old Sang family can do it, and I will never refuse."


    Shen Tuo hurriedly looked away from his troubled son, and said respectfully: "Mr. Sang, you are serious. Our Shen family and the Song family have old friends, and Comrade Yu and the sister of the Song family are doing important things for the country and the people. I can''t be your old thank you for something that goes smoothly."


    "Besides, the two children, Da Zhuang''s nephew and Xiao Mo Ye Zi, did a lot of hard work in cleaning up the Wu family. Otherwise, my father''s wish may not be fulfilled in this lifetime."


    "If I really want to say thank you, it should be us."


    Master Sang said: "You don''t have to be too modest, we all know how much kindness your family has for this."


    "Now our rtionship is going back and forth, and we are getting closer. That is a family. A family does not speak two differentnguages. If you need it, just speak."


    "I heard that your Shen family is in business. I don''t understand that unfilial son of my family."


    "If you have business matters, just tell my stupid grandson, he likes to mess with these things."


    Mr. Sang sold his grandson very easily, and Mr. Sang, the unfilial son, expressed no opinion on this.


    There are many things that Mr. Sang and Mr. Sang are not suitable to intervene in. Sang Dazhuang doesn''t have too many taboos.


    Stupid grandson Sang Dazhuang is used to being betrayed, and he doesn''t feel anything. As the pir of the family, he is very responsible to provoke the leader, and he is obliged to pat his chest.


    said: "If Uncle Shen wants toe to the imperial capital to develop, we just happen to have a few projects in hand. If Uncle Shen is interested, we can y together."


    Sang Dazhuang, Song Xun and the Bai family have a lot of business, and it is not too many to add a few partners.


    The strength and character of the Shen family are also recognized by the other two, and they have no objections at all.


    Shen Tuo naturally has no objection. He came here for development. He originally nned to take advantage of the Lan family to seek asylum in the imperial capital.


    Now that there are better choices, he is not willing to bother the Lan family anymore, after all, the Lan family does not do business.


    "Then I won''t be polite. The Shen family has been supported by my father all these years. Neither I nor Quanzi have made much progress. I am really ashamed. You will not dislike me. I, Shen Tuo, will definitely not hold you back."


    Shen Tuo had an iron job in the first ce, and he did well.


    However, the old Shen family made a fortune in business, and he himself is also interested in doing business.


    The opening of the inbound economic market can also be regarded as an opportunity.


    So Shen Tuo has the courage to give up his previous achievements directly, start from scratch, and take the business route.


    This courage can convince many people.


    Song Xun put his arms around Shen Tuo''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Brother Shen loves to be modest. We don''t know each other. If you are willing to join, we don''t know how easy it is."


    Bai Langwen also hurriedly expressed his opinion: "Yes, Comrade Shen''s reputation in the industry is well known to us. In the future, Comrade Shen will have to mention more."


    Bai Langwen''s reputation refers to reputation in public office.


    Wisdom, iron blood, and unique wrist are all hisbels.


    These abilities, no matter where they are used, are a boost.


    Shen Tuo quickly gave way, and the atmosphere was very good.


    After dinner for a long time, everyone chatted all over the world, as if there were endless topics to talk about.


    In the next few days, those who go to school go to school, and those who go to work go to work. Everyone performs their duties, busy and fulfilling.


    Dyed a lot of time in schoolwork and work, I need to work overtime to make up for it, and I don''t have much free time.


    After finally staying through the weekend, Sang Dazhuang escaped from Mr. Feng and went to work on business matters.


    Li Gan and the others couldn''t handle it at all, because Sang Dazhuang''s stall was too big.


    Fortunately, Li Wangmin sent another group of people to him, temporarily relieving the pressure.


    Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t wait to run to the store, she had to see how much she had lost this month, and she had to visit her clients, so don''t forget her.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye called Shang Lantianqin, Wang brothers and sisters, as well as the tall and fat Li Baodan, and the young Shen Xiangzhi went to the base to rx their muscles and bones.


    Yuzhi wakes up naturally after sleeping, has breakfast, and ns to go to the store with her mother-inw.


    Just about to go out, Jane, mother and son came.


    They came to express their gratitude. Xie Sang Dazhuang saved the lives of their mother and child, and rescued them from fire and water.


    Before, the Sang family helped Jane in work again.


    Mother and son are grateful for Lao Sang''s family as reborn parents.


    Yuzhi weed the mother and son into the house,menting the ill-fated fate and the destiny.


    On the road of life, who knows whether it will be wind and rain or sunshine next.


    "Congrattions on the reunion of your mother and son." Yuzhi served tea and ced it next to the mother and son.


    Both mother and son were a little cautious, so they hurriedly expressed their thanks.


    Jane wanted to let go a little bit, and said sincerely: "My mother and I are able to have the present, thanks to Uncle Sang, grandparents, Aunt Yu, and all the uncles who have helped us, thank you everyone."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "I am a small person, but I have a lot of people to thank. I worry so much, and I am not afraid of growing tall."


    "In the future, you and your mother will live a good life, grow up well, be a useful person, and repay the society. You don''t have to worry so much about other things."


    Jane nodded obediently: "I will, thank you Aunt Yu for teaching me."


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly: "The movie that Uncle Sang invested in before felt pretty good, and I think there is room for development in this industry."


    "I n to continue to cast some excellent dramas. If there is one that suits you, you will act."


    "I can also earn some money to cover the expenses of both of you, mother and son."


    "But you are a student now, everything should be focused on learning, and you can''t put the cart before the horse."


    "And, acting, you only go if you like it, and if you don''t like it, just do what you like."


    "Life is long or short, you have to like it, then you can devote yourself, you can do better, and you can live up to your life."


    "I don''t want you to do this with an impure purpose."


    "You are still young, and the future is still long. Before you have the ability to fully control your desires, don''t be fooled by greed. Good luck cannot be squandered."


    Jian Lai was happy and moved, and nodded repeatedly with red eyes: "Don''t worry, Aunt Yu, I will not go astray."


    "Thank you Aunt Yu and Uncle Sang for taking care of me, I will definitely do well, thank you."


    The grandma wiped her tears with her skinny and rough hands. She is not a qualified mother. Over the years, she has not given her children any help, not even warmth.


    If it weren''t for these kindnesses, she really didn''t know if her child would grow up so well, be so sensible, and live healthy and healthy.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 304: 303 Hiring Grandmother

    Chapter 304 303 Hiring Grandmother


    "Thank you, Comrade Yu, the leader is merciful. I haven''t been held ountable for concealing the fake Sun Liang. I can still get care and help from all of you. I really feel ashamed."


    "Don''t worry about the child''s affairs, I will definitely supervise his studies, and I will do things to earn money. When I am in good health, I can earn money and support our mother and son. I must not dy the child''s study."


    Jane hurriedly said: "Mom, your body has suffered a lot these years. The doctor said that you have to rest for at least a year and you can''t work hard."


    Grandmother grinned in her heart, and patted Jane''s hand with a smile: "Mom is fine, don''t listen to the doctor scaring you, I''ve been raising it for a long time, I don''t know how good my health is."


    "Be good, go to school well, and don''t disappoint everyone''s kindness."


    Jane was in a hurry and wanted to persuade her.


    Yuzhi smiled and asked grandma: "Don''t you know the name of sister-inw?"


    Mother Sun has always been called the Sun family because she married Jian Lai''s father.


    Later, there was Sun Liang, and she was called Grandmother, but no one ever called her own name.


    Grandmother doesn''t have her own name either.


    Hearing the words, I was a little uneasy and sad: "I, I don''t have a name. Before I went out, my parents disliked me as a girl and kept calling me a loser, so they didn''t give me a name."


    Sun Liang clenched his mother''s hand tightly in distress, pursed his lips, and vowed to let his mother live a life that everyone envied, and never dared to say that she was a loser.


    Yuzhi didn''tfort grandma. These long and deep pains, her shallow words are useless at all.


    Just changed the subject and asked: "Is Jane''s name changed?"


    Grandmother immediately put away her sadness and waved her hands again and again: "If you don''t change, if you don''t change, Jane is very good, my son is Jane."


    "His father is not good, he is an alcoholic, addicted to gambling, and he still..." Grandma couldn''t say it for a while, that beast, he also sold his wife.


    Let the daughter-inw pick up the guests.


    Not long after the grandma married into the Sun family, she was forced to pick up guests.


    Later, when she became pregnant with Jian Lai, her grandfather was not sure if it was his own, so he scolded her grand mother for being shameless and a scum, and said that Jian Lai was a bastard.


    The mother and son were either verbally abused or punched and kicked.


    When Jane was in her mother''s womb, she encountered several crises and almost lost her life.


    But that man is good at pretending. Every time he beats their mother and son, he closes the door tightly, gags their mouths, and beats them secretly where outsiders can''t see.


    He also pretended to be diligent and honest in front of outsiders, and went out early andte to go home, making himself dusty and exhausted.


    So, he lived in a vige, and no one knew his true face, but they all scolded his grandma for being shameless.


    Grandfather died in the mine, not because of mining, but because he was unlucky when he was ying cards with a few unemployed gangsters in the mine, and he died of a copse.


    His death is rare to have some value, so grandma got somepensation by the way.


    It''s just that as soon as the money was received, the Sun family, some people in the vige and her mother''s family came to ask for money, and they did not hesitate to force their orphans and widows to death.


    How could grandma be willing? This is something that the mother and son will live and live in in the future. She can not want it, but her son can''t.


    So I asked the captain.


    The captain of the brigade was quite nice. After seeing the injuries on grandma and Jian Lai, he knew who grandpa was, and also knew the difficulties of their mother and son, so he wrote a letter of introduction to them, and the mother and son escaped.


    It''s just that they were unlucky. As soon as they left the vige, they were robbed by fake Sun Liang.


    The fake Sun Liang took away Jian Lai''s identity, and also deprived Jian Lai of her previous memories, and threw her into the orphanage.


    Thinking of the past, grandma shook her head even faster. If she doesn¡¯t change, that¡¯s not his father, and her son doesn¡¯t have a father.


    "The word "Jane Lai" represents my son''s new life, a new life, and this will not change."


    Yuzhi nodded with a smile, not talking about his grandfather, but only saying that the name Sun Liang was used by fake Sun Liang, and the mother and son would not change it.


    "You and Jane''s identity certificates, household registration books, etc. have to be re-applied?"


    Grandmother nodded: "What needs to be done, I''m already getting materials."


    Yuzhi said: "That''s just right, sister-inw can also take a new name, the same surname as Jane''s. From now on, it will represent the new birth of your mother and son together."


    The grandmother, who lived most of her life and never thought that she would have a name, was shocked for a moment.


    "Can I have a name too?"


    Yuzhi smiled: "Of course."


    Grandmother''s eyes were red with excitement, but Jian Lai was enlightened. Why didn''t she think of it before, and thanked Yu Zhi quickly.


    Yuzhi smiled and waved her hands, then asked her grandma: "What kind of crafts does my sister-inw have?"


    The topic changed a little quickly, and grandma was stunned before she shook her head foolishly: "No, no skills."


    "I have been called to work since I was a child, and I have never been able to read or learn skills."


    "I''ve been doingundry all these years, and I don''t know anything else."


    Yuzhi thought for a while: "What about the cleaning club?"


    "Yes, I will, I will do this." Grandma nodded repeatedly.


    Yuzhi looked at Jane and said, "If you don''t mind, you can ask your mother toe to my store to help clean up."


    "The work is not tiring, but the sry is not very high. Your mother can do it. It can be used as exercise, otherwise she will feel ufortable staying at home all day."


    Jane hesitated a little, either because she disliked the undignified job of cleaning, or because she was worried about her mother''s health.


    Grandmother was afraid of missing it, so she hurriedly said: "Yes, I can, son, mom can, you just let mom go, or mom will always think wildly when she is alone at home."


    Thest sentence touched Jane. Indeed, when he came home from school, he could always see the sh of loneliness on his mother''s face.


    He thought it was for her good, not necessarily what she wanted.


    It should be good to go out to work and get in touch with people more.


    "Okay, but Mom, you can''t force yourself. If you don''t feel well, you must tell me the truth."


    Grandmother was overjoyed, and quickly promised.


    Jane said to Yuzhi: "Aunt Xie Yu, my mother will trouble you."


    Yuzhi said: "It''s okay, I just need someone to help in my store. After you get your identity certificates, you can take your mother to the store to sign an employment contract, and you can officially go to work."


    "Do you know where the store is?"


    "I know." Jane said.


    Mother and son sat and chatted for a while, rejected Yuzhi''s meal, and left happily.


    Before leaving, Yuzhi reminded the mother and son that the fake Sun Liang was still absconding. With his insidious temperament, he might seek revenge on the mother and son, so let them be careful.


    The happy faces of the mother and son suddenly darkened. They had the same hatred for Sun Liang.


    They are not afraid of Sun Liang, they are only afraid that Sun Liang has been atrge and will not get the punishment he deserves. It would be okay if he came to the door.


    But no matter what, both mother and son thanked Yuzhi for her concern and left.


    Yuzhi looked at the time, it was eleven o''clock, and she couldn''t go to the store, so I''ll talk about it in the afternoon.


    Turn around and go into the kitchen with mother-inw and mother-inw, ready to make lunch.


    Just before stepping into the kitchen door, Xia Xiaoyue, who rushed in hurriedly, called her to stop.


    "Yuzhi, hurry up,e with me to the store, it''s big business."


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t know whether she was excited or tired, her round face was flushed with sweat, and she was about to run away while grabbing the elm branch.


    Wang Xinfeng hurriedly stopped Xia Xiaoyue.


    "Xia family girl, you can''t run with Zhizhi like this."


    "Talk slowly if you have anything to do, don''t rush it for a while."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 305: 304 big business

    Chapter 305 304 Herees the big business


    Xia Xiaoyue came back to her senses a little embarrassed: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m just too excited."


    Song Yiya smiled and handed her a ss of water: "You are Xiaoyue, right? My Zhizhi and the eldest sister inws often talk about you."


    "Look at your sweaty head on this hot day, drink a ss of water first, take a break, sit down and talk slowly if you have anything to do."


    Xia Xiaoyue probably knew that this was Yu Zhi''s biological mother, so she was even more embarrassed.


    "Hello, Aunt Song, it''s the first time we meet, you''reughing at me like this, thank you."


    Song Yiya smiled and said, "You''re wee, I have to thank you for taking care of my Zhizhi at school."


    Xia Xiaoyue chuckled: "What am I? Yuzhi led me to earn a lot of money, and Comrade Sang also brought my old folks in my hometown to earn a lot of money. I don''t know how much kindness it is."


    The two exchanged a few polite words back and forth. Seeing that she was about to rest, Yu Zhi asked, "What kind of big business are you talking about?"


    Xia Xiaoyue pped her forehead, and then remembered the business.


    "It''s a group of foreigners. They are interested in our clothes and want to buy them."


    "But in our group, I am the only one who can speak a few words in a foreignnguage, and I can understand a simple meaning, so we can''t talk any more."


    "The two of us are talking like chickens and ducks. I barely understand that they want to buy a lot of special clothes and other things. I really don''t understand. Let theme back in the afternoon and wait for you to talk to them. .¡±


    "I''m not exaggerating, it''s really a big business. I heard what they said, and they need hundreds of clothes, and they are all custom-made."


    "I don''t think they are short of money. We have grasped it and can catch up with the performance of the previous two months."


    When the book is used, it is the first time Xia Xiaoyue feels the great use of Niaoyu, she should learn it seriously.


    Regret...


    Yuzhi nodded. From the current point of view, it is indeed a big deal.


    After all, before this, the biggest business he ever did was the wedding dress of the Yun family.


    "Didn''t you say afternoon, it''s not past noon yet, don''t worry, let''s go there after lunch."


    Xia Xiaoyue was in a hurry: "But what if theye early?"


    Yuzhi waved his hand: "It''s okay, they really like our clothes, so they don''t care about waiting a little longer."


    "Besides, they have to eat lunch too. Don''t worry, you can''t rush to do business. Let''s keep customers by our ability."


    Looking at how calm Yuzhi is, Xia Xiaoyue also calmed down.


    At noon, I nned to get some delicious food, but Yu Zhi also wanted to make people wait so long, so I made some simple ones.


    Wrapped some wontons, one bowl per person, very full.


    It was almost 1:30 in the afternoon, and several people drove to the store.


    Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya both know how to drive. Many people have been added to the family. Sang Dazhuang bought two more cars, so it is very convenient to travel.


    When several people arrived at the store, there was no one else except Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng.


    Jiang Zhenzhen and Qu Rong should be busy upstairs.


    Xia Xiaoyue got out of the car, rushed into the shop and asked, "Have those people been back?"


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng both looked a little ugly, and nuzui turned diagonally opposite.


    "It''s disgusting to be dragged away by that shameless person opposite, relying on my ability to speak birdnguage, tantly robbing customers."


    The two were really angry. The group of foreigners came over after lunch and showed that they liked their clothes very much.


    It''s a pity that they can''t talk to each other, they can only serve them with good tea and water.


    The foreigner is willing to wait, and the woman on the opposite side has the cheek toe to the door if he looks at the clothes seriously.


    I didn''t know what to say to the foreigner, and took him away after a while.


    They couldn''t understand, they couldn''t talk, and they couldn''t grab people to let them go. They could only watch people being led, and they were so angry that they died.


    Yuzhi and the others came, they were so angry that they didn''t even have the mood to talk, they simply nodded their heads in greeting.


    The four people in the store have already met Song Yiya. When sses just resumed, there was nothing at home, so Wang Xinfeng took Song Yiya to meet people everywhere, and they were no strangers to each other.


    Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya also knew about the opening of the store opposite, but Yuzhi didn''t.


    In this area, many shops have been opened during this period, including clothing stores, but they are far away.


    The main reason is that they feel that there is a certain gap between the clothes they get from the factory and the clothes of Yuzhi. If they are too close, it will affect their business.


    So, the clothing store diagonally opposite is the only one around that sells clothes.


    The twopanies can be considered to be in apetitive rtionship. They usually like to rob people on the opposite side. The customers obviously came to their store, but they were dragged to her store by the woman halfway.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng were so angry that they wanted face, and they couldn''t do anything as thick-skinned as women.


    And Yuzhi also exined that in business, it is up to you and I will not force customers around at will.


    Moreover, what they need to do is theyout and height, and they only need to rely on their excellent skills to make the guests like it ande to the door automatically.


    If they and that woman confront customers on the street, it is easy to offend the customers, and it is easy to lower their grades.


    I have been enduring it.


    Xia Xiaoyue also knew the virtues of the other side, after hearing this, she wished she could rush over and tear that **** alive.


    "They all ran to the store to pull people? Did you give her too much face?"


    Zheng Jinhua snorted: "It''s not bad, one day, my olddy wille to her shop to attract people, and I really treat my olddy like mud."


    Lin Meifeng said: "Let''s not talk about this for now. Brothers and sisters will see if they can bring people back. There was a period of time in the past. Don''t buy enough, you won''t buy it."


    Yuzhi nced diagonally to the opposite side. It was a small shop facing the street. Compared with the three-story building in Yuzhi, it was really iparable.


    I don¡¯t know that this is how I position myself, but I still learned from Yuzhi, and I also follow the customized route.


    But what they promote is customization, and more of them sell ready-made clothes.


    The ready-made clothes in their store are much more than those in Yuzhi store, and the small stores are full of hangs, making them look cramped.


    But it is only in quantity, not in quality, and there is no roughness after such a long distance.


    Yu Zhi also vaguely noticed that the other party was suspected of giarizing their clothes, and the clothes on the opposite side all had shadows of their clothes.


    Yuzhi is not too angry about this. Imitation, whether it is clothing or food, whether it is in the past or in the future, is unavoidable.


    I just don¡¯t know the level of giarism.


    But authentic, always authentic.


    For rich and sophisticated people, a fake is a fake, no matter how cheap or imitated it is, they will not buy it.


    Their unique clothing has a unique logo, which is registered and certified as a trademark, and is fake and shoddy.


    If you want to take a shortcut and pick up the fruits of other people''sbor, you can take advantage of the loopholes, make some changes, and imitate them, that''s fine.


    But if you want to sell cheap goods under her name, don''t think about it.


    Yuzhi doesn''t know what''s going on on the other side, so he''ll have to go over and see for himself if he has a chance.


    She just wanted to have a chance, and the opportunity came.


    Song Yiya stared at a group of foreigners in the opposite store, frowning slightly, always feeling a little familiar.


    "Zhizhi, Mom seems to have seen someone she knows, I''ll go over and have a look."


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows: "Let''s go together."


    Song Yiya had no objection, and Wang Xinfeng and Xia Xiaoyue followed suit.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng wanted to see the store, so she didn''t follow to see the excitement, but she was curious if she was an acquaintance.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 306: 305 acquaintances

    Chapter 306 305 Acquaintances


    The store diagonally opposite opened a week before the chaos in the imperial capital. It is called Unique. I have to say that the name of the store is suspected of giarism.


    Even the store signs are 60% simr.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the store opposite is too small, they might be 70 to 80% simr.


    Yu Zhi squinted her eyes slightly, she could basically conclude that this person came to fight against them on purpose, probably because she couldn''t do anything about her.


    The owner of the store is about thirty years old, dressed very fashionable.


    Big curly hair, expensive dresses in shopping malls, delicate leather shoes, and dazzling jewelry, she looks like a rich woman.


    It''s just that the makeup on the face is too thick and gaudy, a little gaudy.


    But he can speak foreignnguages ??quite fluently, and Kaikai is talking about Chinese clothes with two men and five women foreigners.


    By the way, he sells the clothes in his own store, and the calction and greed in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    The foreigner listened carefully, nodding from time to time in agreement with what the woman said.


    It''s just that when the eyes fell on the clothes, there was some hesitation and doubt, as if the woman''s words were not at the same level as the clothes in her hands.


    Wang Xinfeng and Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t understand the woman''s birdnguage, but Yuzhi and Song Yiya understood, and couldn''t help frowning.


    This person not only doesn''t pay attention to things, but also doesn''t behave well.


    Song Yiya stretched her neck and carefully looked at a foreign woman whose back was facing her.


    The foreign woman has golden curly hair hanging down her back.


    Tall and slender, a simple long skirt made her figure even more exquisite.


    Song Yiya called out uncertainly in a foreignnguage: "Miley?"


    The passionate speech of the store owner stopped suddenly, and everyone turned their heads and looked outside the door.


    A woman named Miley, with water-blue eyes, looked at Song Yiya in disbelief.


    The expression ranges from doubt, to shock, to surprise.


    Tears were ready in the eyes in an instant: "God, God, Ya? Is it you Ya? My God, my dear Ya, you are still alive, you are really alive, I am so happy."


    Miley cried and rushed to Song Yiya, pulled her to look carefully, and then hugged Song Yiya and cried uncontrobly.


    Song Yiya smiled and put her arms around Miley: "It''s me, dear Miley, long time no see. I''m very happy to see you living so well."


    Miley cried even more violently, unable to stop for a long time.


    Song Yiya gently patted her on the back tofort her.


    Yuzhi knew this Miley, and Song Yiya often mentioned her in the past.


    She is Song Yiya''s only friend.


    Miley is an ordinary citizen of a small country who lost her country and disappeared in a battle.


    When she was in exile with the refugees, she was brought back home by Song Yiya.


    Since then, the two have been in and out together as sisters, and their rtionship is very good.


    In other words, the Song family adopted Miley.


    Later, with the help of Song Yiya, Miley met her husband Will.


    It is also the fate of the two.


    Will is the prince of a small country with a subjugated country. By chance, he met Song Yiya, and through Song Yiya, he met Miley.


    Maybe they were originally from the same country, or they were destined to be married, so they fell in love with each other at first sight when they met for the first time.


    In less than ten days, they got married.


    The rtionship between the couple is very good, and they have been in love for ten years.


    Shortly after Miley got married, Song Yiya returned to China and married Yu Chengtao.


    The two have beenmunicating, even if there is only one letter a year at most, they are very happy.


    The affection between each other is not weak at all.


    It was onlyter that Yu Chengtao had an ident and Song Yiya rescued her husband, and the two were forced to break contact.


    Miley once went to the Song family to ask, but the Song family could only say that they didn''t know.


    Miley was sad for a long time, thinking that Song Yiya was dead.


    Suddenly met in another country, this sensualdy couldn''t control her tears at all.


    Will came over and smiled apologetically at Song Yiya: "Miley misses you so much, I came here this time because you told her that you lived here, and she wanted to know where you lived and what it was like .¡±


    Will is not handsome, he looks very rough, with a beard all over his face, he doesn''t look very easy to mess with.


    But he is a perfect gentleman, especially for Miley, very tender.


    Song Yiya came back with a smile: "Sorry, I made you worry."


    Miley''s eyes were flushed, and her water-blue eyes became clearer after being washed with tears, which was very beautiful.


    looked up at Song Yiya: "My dear Ya, as long as you are fine, nothing else matters."


    "I''m so happy, thank you for being alive, God bless."


    Song Yiya wiped her tears with a smile, called Yuzhi and Wang Xinfeng, and introduced them to Miley and his wife.


    "This is my daughter, I told you, my little angel, Zhizhi."


    Miley let go of Song Yiya, turned to Yuzhi, her eyes were full of surprise: "You really are a lovely little angel, my dear, you are more my favorite than your mother."


    "I''m so d to see you," he said as he took off the huge ruby ??ne from his neck and put it on the neck of the elm branch: "Dear little angel, forgive Aunt Miley for her rudeness, and Aunt Miley will send you off again when you return to your residence." A sweet gift."


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Thank you, Aunt Miley, I like the ne very much, it is as dazzling as you."


    Miley was captured by Yuzhi''s voice again, and couldn''t help but hugged Yuzhi and kissed her little face: "Baby Zhizhi, it''s so cute."


    Yu Zhi smiled.


    Will had a simple handshake ceremony with Yuzhi. He knew that the manners of Chinese people are very reserved, such as Song Yiya in the past.


    Yuzhi smiled and called Uncle Will, and Will generously gave Yuzhi a few shiny diamonds.


    He didn''t bring much with him, so he said he would send it backter.


    Song Yiya introduced Wang Xinfeng again, saying that she was Yuzhi''s mother-inw.


    Mai Li, who has lived in the Song family for many years, knows what her mother-inw means, and she loves Wang Xinfeng as well, and is very enthusiastic.


    However, she was born with poornguage skills. During those years of living in the Song family, even if she listened to Hua Guo dialect every day, she failed to learn a few words.


    Before shemunicated with Xia Xiaoyue, the two of them used each other''s poor foreignnguage, and it was really painful.


    She knew that Wang Xinfeng could not speak foreignnguages, so she also greeted Wang Xinfeng in broken Chinese dialect: "Hi, thank you." She also gave Wang Xinfeng a big hug and gave Wang Xinfeng the gemstone bracelet in her hand.


    Wang Xinfeng met such a warm and generous person for the first time, and was at a loss for a while.


    Song Yiya smiled and said, "Elder sister just keep it, this is their etiquette."


    Wang Xinfeng thought about turning around and saving it for Yuzhi: "Thank you, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    The two of them didn''t understand thenguage, and it was really difficult tomunicate, so they didn''t say much.


    Xia Xiaoyue already knows her, so there is no need to introduce her further.


    Miley turned around and introduced some of her friends to Song Yiya and Yuzhi.


    My friends knew that Song Yiya was from the Song family, so they were quite surprised and enthusiastic.


    But the store owner was a little anxious. The other party was confessing his rtives, so she couldn''t get in the conversation at all.


    But the business that is about to be obtained cannot be let go like this.


    hurriedly approached Miley and said, "Guest, look at the clothes I just told you about. May I wrap them up for you?"


    Miley is rich, so it should be Will who is rich. Although Will is a troubled prince who lost his country and subjects, he still has money and jewels.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 307: 306 Introduction

    Neither of them wants children, and they have been living in a world of two for so many years.


    I don¡¯t n to have children in the future.


    They think about spending as much money as possible, traveling all over the world, doing charity during the period, and thanking God for their destiny.


    Those who can¡¯t spend it all, donate it when they pass away.


    So, she doesn''t care about a few clothes.


    I said so much just now, don''t be too good, Miley is a very emotional and kind person, and she is not very good at rejecting people.


    Just wanted to nod in response.


    But after hearing a rough idea, Yuzhi didn''t want Miley to be taken advantage of.


    The clothes styles of this store have copied her, and she doesn''t n to pursue it, because the other party has done nothing like it, and haspletely lost the highlights and characteristics of the original design.


    Perhaps he was also afraid of giarism, so the shop owner made as many changes as possible, or added some decorations, or reduced some materials.


    In the end, it¡¯s a bit superfluous.


    The rough workmanship of the fabric is not counted. Where embroidery is used on it, she went to the factory and embroidered it with the simplest machine.


    Today''s machine embroidery is not as mature as the technology in the next few years. The embroidered things are not good-looking, and they are expensive.


    It ispletely different from that embroidered by professional embroidery masters.


    Generally, foreigners don¡¯t know the difference between Tsinghua embroidery and machine embroidery. They think that the embroidery mentioned by the Chinese is the pattern embroidered by machine embroidery.


    Think rough machine embroidery is embroidery with a long history.


    The female shopkeeper used this to fool Miley and the others, selling her rough clothes at expensive prices.


    Clothes that sell for less than a dozen yuan cost thousands of dors.


    Even if the seller is not her mother''s friend, Yuzhi doesn''t want her to disrupt the market order and affect the reputation of the clothing industry if she knows about it.


    It''s a pity that there is no market supervision now, otherwise she will be fined and closed for such behavior.


    "Comrade, why don''t you wear less clothes?"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes were cold, and the woman felt a little guilty.


    Wang Xinfeng leaned over and asked, "Zhizhi, how much does she sell?" Wang Xinfeng didn''t know the price that the female shopkeepermunicated in English.


    "Thousands." Yu Zhi''s tone was slightly mocking.


    "How much?" Wang Xinfeng eximed, almost spit out the dentures: "We are only a few hundred, and her counterfeit goods cost thousands? Robbery?"


    The olddy doesn¡¯t show face to others. She has long been disgusted with this woman stealing their designs, stealing their store¡¯s name, decoration, and business methods.


    The female shopkeeper immediately turned ck.


    Yu Zhi smiled, not intending to persuade the olddy to calm down.


    Xia Xiaoyue also looked at the female shopkeeper with the eyes of a robber, and she really has a dark heart if she can be a person who robs people in other people''s shops.


    "With so much ck-hearted money, I''m not afraid of losing my life. As a human being, you still have to be in awe." Beware of retribution.


    The female shopkeeper was grinding her back teeth, and resisted not to refute, because she felt guilty.


    Miley and the others didn''t understand, so she asked Song Yiya what they were talking about.


    Song Yiya didn''t hide anything, she tranted every word, and the cold faces of the foreigners were visible to the naked eye.


    The female shopkeeper was a little scared, but thinking that this was their country and her own base, there was no need to be afraid, so she puffed up her chest again.


    "Olddy, you have to be responsible for what you say, whether it is fake or not, these are real clothes."


    "Buying and selling, isn''t it what you love and what I want? My clothes are worth this money, so I''ll ask for this price. If they like it, they will buy it. There is no such thing as grabbing or not."


    "If you continue to speak nonsense, I will sue you for defamation."


    Wang Xinfeng has never lost with his mouth, and he will spray it back immediately.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly held her back: "Mom, there''s no need to waste words with her."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, but didn''t speak again.


    Women are a little proud, thinking they are afraid.


    Yuzhi turned to Miley and asked, "Aunt Miley, do you still want to buy it?"


    Miley shook her head resolutely. She has money, she is willing to spend money, and she is not afraid of buying worthless bargains, but she can''t do it if she is taken for a ride.


    Others also expressed that they would not buy it. They didn''t like the clothes too much, mainly because this person spoke too enthusiastically, and they were too embarrassed to refuse.


    They are sincere, but the other party treats them as fools, and they still buy it after this, and they are not short of strings.


    Since they didn''t buy it, a group of people turned around and left without saying a word.


    The female shopkeeper was so angry that she hated Yuzhi and her shop.


    Yuzhi didn''t take her seriously. Now she can be said to be walking sideways in the imperial capital, and no one dares to say anything. She is really not afraid of others making trouble.


    On the way back, I poprized Huaguo''s embroidery craftsmanship and history and culture with Miley and the others.


    The few people were amazed and gained a lot of knowledge.


    When Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng saw Yuzhi and the others brought him back, they happily went up to them, serving tea and pouring water, and they were very enthusiastic.


    Yuzhi took a few people upstairs to see Qu Rong''s embroidery on-site, and let them see what real embroidery is.


    It happened that Qu Rong was making a rich robe customized by the olddy.


    Above asked to embroider a rich and beautiful peony flower.


    Have already embroidered more than half, very exquisite.


    The embroidered surface isrge and looks stunning.


    The simple embroidery on the clothes downstairs can only be regarded as casual work, and you can only see the beauty, not the essence, nor the shock.


    Miley and the others were dumbfounded at first nce.


    "It''s the real embroidery, it''s really beautiful."


    Qu Rong couldn''t understand what they said, but judging from their expressions, she knew that they should like and praise them, and she was happy and proud.


    The things left by their ancestors are naturally unique.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "This is a kind of embroidery, called Jingxiu. Master Qu Rong is the sessor of Jingembroidery, and his ancestors have made a lot of achievements."


    "There was once an emperor''s dragon robe, and the ancestor of Master Qu Rong participated in embroidery."


    "Master Qu Rong himself also has extremely high talent and embroidery skills. Few people canpare with Beijing embroidery."


    "The one she is embroidering is the national flower of our country, the peony."


    "Peony is magnificent, graceful and luxurious, giving people a kind of elegant and luxurious beauty."


    "It has a reputation of beauty and beauty, because it has a good floral fragrance."


    "It also means prosperity, because peony flowers are big and colorful, round and full."


    Several people listened, praised again and again, and liked it very much.


    A foreign woman who apanied her asked: "Dear little angel, when you go upstairs, is there a painting hanging in your store? That is so beautiful, I like it very much, can I buy it?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "Aunt Nuona, that''s not a painting, it''s a button, also known as a button, knot, or loop, which is a kind of button used in traditional clothing."


    "It is used to fix the skirt or decoration. The buckle is also a kind of ancient Chinese knot, and it is a special skill."


    "The buckles hanging in the store are erged by craftsmen, and are specially used for decoration and publicity."


    "If Auntie Nuona likes it, I can invite the button master to make you the style you like."


    Nona was very happy: "Then trouble the little angel, I like it so much."


    Yuzhi asked Jiang Zhenzhen to temporarily put down his work and invite Cai Xiu.


    Yuzhi took a few people back downstairs again, exined their favorite clothes one by one, and then recorded their respective preferences, and then designed clothes for themter.


    Cai Xiu came quickly when he heard that there was business.


    It is very awkward when facing foreigners, I don¡¯t know what to say, so I shrank beside Yuzhi.


    Yuzhi introduced her to Miley and her group, and then acted as an interpreter for her and Nona.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 308: 307 Hawker

    Cai Xiu made a few simple buckles on the spot. Nona liked it very much and bought it directly.


    I ordered more than a dozen more from her, and some of them hung like elm branches in the store. They were erged and used as paintings at home.


    Others liked it very much after seeing it, and they all more or less ordered a lot.


    Cai Xiu''s hands trembled with excitement, today''s order, after deducting all costs, she can earn several hundred.


    I took the cloth from Yuzhi, and ran home to work without stopping. I am really grateful to Yuzhi.


    Unknowingly, after an afternoon, Yuzhi invited everyone to eat at home.


    Others said that they were a little tired after a day of shopping and wanted to go back to the guest house to rest.


    Yuzhi didn''t hesitate, called a car for them, and watched them leave.


    Miley and Will stayed behind. Miley and Song Yiya just met, and they have a lot to say, so they must go to Sang''s house as a guest.


    But before going there, they also went back to the guest house to get gifts.


    Will and Miley are really proud, and gave Yuzhi a small bag of diamonds. This is not a gift, but just for Yuzhi to y with.


    These are not worth much to Will and Miley, but to ordinary people, many families cannot earn the money to buy these in their lifetime.


    The official gift is a set of ruby ??jewelry and a small crown iid with pink diamonds, which are very youthful and suitable for wearing on elm branches.


    What Wang Xinfeng gave was a set of red agate jewelry.


    The olddy who has never touched luxury things such as agate and emerald for most of her life, her hands trembled while holding things, for fear of falling, this person is really generous.


    Yuzhi saw that the olddy was sweating nervously, and stretched out her hand to help her in a funny way.


    Miley also gave Song Yiya a gift, a crystal bracelet, sister style.


    This is not very expensive, but Miley has always wanted to give it to Song Yiya, and she has bought it for more than ten years.


    Ever since she guessed that Song Yiya might have died, she has been carrying her with her as a memory.


    Now that the person is still alive, it is natural to send it out, and good sisters have to wear the same one.


    Since childhood, the two have liked to wear the same jewelry, wear the same clothes, have the same hairstyle, and have been more affectionate than sisters.


    Song Yiya liked the bracelet very much, and happily epted it.


    After leaving the guest house, the group went directly to Lao Sang''s house.


    Laosang¡¯s family members have all returned home from get off work, and they were quite surprised to see foreign friends visiting.


    In Lao Sang''s house, except for mulberry leaves, mulberries, Yu Chengtao, Sang Dazhuang and Song Xun, no one else could speak a foreignnguage, so they could only smile awkwardly as a greeting.


    Sang Dazhuang said that he was also taught by Li Gan. Li Gan used to hire a foreign private teacher at home to teach foreignnguages. He only studied for half a year.


    But smart, with highnguage talent, with half a year of foundation, self-study is very good.


    Later, Sang Dazhuang was going to take the college entrance examination. Although he didn''t need to take a foreignnguage test, he taught them all with the idea of ??having many skills without overwhelming him.


    Sang Dazhuang''snguage talent is average, and he has learned a little superficially, but simple conversations are still possible.


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves can be learned in schools now, and elm branches can also be taught.


    The two brothers and sisters have studied well, and their level is higher than that of Sang Dazhuang.


    Song Xun and Miley Well are very close, Miley can also be regarded as the sister who watched Song Xun grow up, and the rtionship between them is very close.


    The two sides met and happily gave a warm hug.


    "Today is really a happy day. I didn''t expect Xun toe here." Miley sighed.


    Song Xun said with a smile: "Yeah, I haven''t seen Sister Miley for many years, and you are still so beautiful and charming."


    Mileyughed out loud.


    When introducing Yu Chengtao, Miley couldn''t help feeling sorry for Song Yiya.


    Miley and Yu Chengtao have never met, but Miley and Song Yiya mentioned it and sent photos when they corresponded before.


    At that time, Yu Chengtao in the photo was tall and handsome, with iron blood all over his body.


    Now that it looks like this, Miley couldn''t help being sad, she held Yu Chengtao''s hand and said: "God bless, all suffering will be far away from you."


    Yu Chengtao smiled: "Thank you."


    When introducing mulberry and mulberry leaves, Miley liked the delicate and lovely child very much, and gave him a very generous gift.


    Gifts all have one thing, ho.


    Of course, other people also have gifts, and Will also brought their country''s unique wine.


    Lao Sang''s family loves wine.


    But Will''s wine tastes different from their Laobaigan and Erguotou.


    Men feel weak and can only satisfy their cravings.


    The heart is received.


    The dinner at night was very sumptuous, Miley and Will both used chopsticks at the dinner table.


    They used to eat at Song''s house, and they used chopsticks very skillfully.


    Except for thenguage barrier and the need for trantion by the people present at the meeting, everything else was harmonious.


    Lao Sang''s house stayed with the couple, but Miley refused.


    One is that there are many Lao Sang¡¯s families, and the amodation is not very convenient. The other is that Miley and Will like to live in a two-person world, and Lao Sang¡¯s house is too lively, and they are not used to it.


    They will stay in the imperial capital for a while, especially after meeting Song Yiya, they will not leave for a short time, so they will have more time to have fun together in the future.


    The couple insisted not to stay, so Yuzhi asked Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Sangye to send the couple back.


    On Sunday, Song Yiya and Miley went out to y together, and Yuzhi asked Mulberry and Mulberry to apany her.


    She draws blueprints at home.


    Everyone in Miley¡¯s group ordered at least three sets of clothes, all of which wereplicated andrge-scale productions that required finely embroidered traditional costumes.


    It will take more time to do this. Fortunately, other people are just ying for a while, so they can wait.


    They have to look at the finished product first, and if they like it, they will continue to customize it.


    When I leave, I want to take some back to give to rtives and friends. I hope Yuzhi can draw some design drawings first, and they can choose the ones they like.


    The quantity needed is quite a lot, and Yuzhi has to work overtime to get busy.


    Going to school on Monday, Xia Xiaoyue is in a very good mood. Holding the arm of the elm branch, bouncing and walking.


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "Did you pick up the money?"


    Xia Xiaoyue chuckled: "It''s almost like picking up money. The final exam ising soon. After the exam, I can concentrate on developing customers. Isn''t it just picking up money?"


    ¡°There was so much mess this semester that I didn¡¯t get many new clients.¡±


    Yuzhi raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling that she was about to go on vacation after only a few days of school, time flies so fast.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyue''s financial obsession all day long, she couldn''t help joking: "Are you sure you won''t fail?"


    Xia Xiaoyue''s back stiffened. She missed too many sses this semester, and most of her thoughts were on the shop. She really didn''t have 100% confidence in her studies.


    I have no confidence: "For the rest of the time, I will review with all my heart, and it should be fine."


    Yu Zhi couldn''t helpughing: "Come on, you will definitely be able to."


    Xia Xiaoyue has good grades and is smart. The exam is not difficult for her, but she is afraid that she will be too careless and forget her original identity.


    Yuzhi herself thinks there is no problem. She has already learned the textbook knowledge this semester by herself. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the special vegetables.


    Learn, get twice the result with half the effort.


    It¡¯s pretty good, and the exams are nothing to worry about.


    The two talked andughed as they went to the ssroom, and went to ss honestly, temporarily forgetting about the store.


    As a student, you still have to put your studies first. At the end of the semester, you have to draw a sessful conclusion to yourself this semester.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 309: 308 poisoned

    Song Yiya has nothing to do, and it is rare to meet Miley. These days, she has been ying with Miley in the imperial capital.


    Will will asionally follow, but sometimes Miley will leave him in the guest house because he dislikes him affecting the conversation between the two sisters.


    Will reluctantly obeyed, who made him love his wife.


    The two sisters wore the same clothes and the same hairstyle, holding hands, walking on the street, eating snacks, discussing surrounding shops, or spending a lot of money on shopping, as if returning to the carefree days of childhood, very happy.


    Miley felt that she must be the luckiest person in the world.


    Before the country''s defeat, she was the apple of her parents'' eye. Although her family was not rich, her parents loved her and she had a happy childhood.


    Later, her parents died in the war. She thought she would usher in hell, but unexpectedly met the angel Song Yiya.


    The Song family treats her like their own daughter, and spends the same amount of food and clothing as the little princess Song Yiya.


    Girls'' time, she spent the same happy time.


    When she grew up, she was worried that the person she would marry was not a human being, and she had already nned to be single for the rest of her life.


    God let her meet the person who made her willing to entrust her whole life, and she has been carefree and happy ever since.


    So, she felt that she was really very lucky.


    Because of this, she has experienced many things, but she has never lost her sincerity and kindness.


    "I heard that the godfathers are going back to China too?" Miley said, "I haven''t seen the godfathers for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing now."


    Song Yiya also hasn''t seen her parents for a long time. Over the years, she has been worrying and missing her all the time, and she is also very guilty.


    She failed to fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a daughter, which caused her parents to worry a lot about her.


    I was very happy and excited when I learned that they were going back to China.


    "I''m going through the formalities, and I''ll be back in about a month."


    Miley said happily: "I''m really happy for you, Ya, I''m so happy to see you well, and may God bless you, you are always safe."


    "If there is nothing special, I also want to wait here until my godfathers arrive."


    Song Yiya nodded: "Dad will be very happy to see you and Will. Thank you Miley. I know that you have reced me these years, taking care of parents and giving them warmth. Thank you. You should always be happy."


    "In the future, domestic and foreign travel will not be restricted. You muste to y frequently. Please tell me if you need anything. We are good sisters for life."


    Miley nodded: "I will, dear Ya."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, not paying attention to a sloppy man who ran straight towards them.


    The man is like a tramp, dirty and smelly, bumped into someone, left without saying a word.


    Song Yiya frowned, didn''t catch up with her and asked Miley, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Miley shakes her head.


    The two of them didn''t take this little incident to heart, and continued to go shopping, bought a lot of food and y, and didn''t go home until it was dark.


    Song Yiya happily distributed the presents bought today to everyone.


    One small thing per person, a little snack, everyone was quite happy with it.


    Mulberry frowned as soon as she got the things.


    "Grandma, don''t move." He said and grabbed Song Yiya''s wrist.


    Everyone stopped talking andughing immediately, and they all looked at Mulberry.


    Yu Chengtao asked anxiously: "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Mulberry pursed her lips, and felt Song Yiya''s pulse carefully, her face sank.


    Old Master Wei saw him like this, he also stepped forward to feel Song Yiya''s pulse, and showed her eyes and tongue.


    "Poisoned?" Mr. Wei is not sure, he is on the path of poison, and he really can''t.


    Everyone was shocked, and Yu Chengtao was so anxious that he wanted to get up from his wheelchair.


    Song Yiya hurriedly held him down: "Don''t worry, I don''t feel anything, it shouldn''t be serious."


    Yu Chengtao could not be in a hurry, and asked Mulberry: "Little Man, is it really poisoned? Do you know what the poison is?"


    Mulberry nodded: "It''s poisoned, I don''t know what it is, but this method is very simr to Sun Liang."


    Everyone''s hearts were raised again and again, Sun Liang, Sun Liang dare toe out to be a demon? He is also really not afraid of death.


    Song Yiya asked suspiciously: "You said that Sun Liang is a boy in his teens, but I didn''t meet any boy today. How did he poison him?"


    Master Sang said: "Is it the same way as Yingshou poisoning?"


    Mulberry shook her head: "Yingshou will contact a fixed number of people every day, and this method can be used. And at that time, Sun Liang had enough contacts and resources, so he didn''t need to keep the cost."


    "But now, grandma ys outside every day, and it is impossible to contact the same people. He can''t do regr contact and poisoning."


    "Even if it is selected randomly, it is unlikely. He is now a lost dog, and he is in short supply of manpower and money."


    "I still have to hide and avoid being hunted down. The things in my hands are limited, so I can''t do it regardless of the cost. And it can''t be too ostentatious. It must be used with caution. Countless people are poisoned with great fanfare. If it is too ostentatious, he should not would be so reckless."


    "So, the best way is to do it yourself, or hire someone. If you hire someone, there may be only one person."


    "Grandma, did you meet someone special today?"


    Special circumstances?


    Song Yiya frowned in thought, there was nothing special about it.


    To say something different: "Today we were bumped by a homeless man, it was a special crime, nothing else special."


    "But that tramp is very rough and strong, at least forty years old, unlike that young man, as to whether he is hired or not, I don''t know. It is also possible that he was purely idental."


    "By the way, Xiao Mo, your aunt Miley may also be poisoned, she was hit with me."


    Song Yiya was a little worried. She thought it was okay just for herself, but when it came to people she cared about, she couldn''t calm down.


    Sangshen reassured: "Grandma, don''t worry, even if my aunt and grandma are poisoned, they will be fine for the time being."


    "I will try to make an antidote first. If there is an antidote, everything else is easy to talk about."


    "I still have to confirm whether this poison was administered by Sun Liang."


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "How do you confirm this?"


    Mulberry said: "Grandma, everyone has their own behavior habits when doing things. This is something that exists in the subconscious, and it is difficult to change."


    "It''s the same with making poison. They all have their own habits. I know Sun Liang''s poison very well. As long as he does it, I can definitely see it."


    "If it is determined that he did it, then the reason why he did it is likely to be provocation."


    Papa Sang frowned: "He is so bold, Xiao Mo, you study poison carefully, I''ll recruit some people, follow the vines, and this time I will definitely make it difficult for him to fly."


    Mulberry nodded: "Grandpa, you can be more high-profile. He is a proud and conceited person. This will definitely make people watch us tantly. Our every move is in his eyes, otherwise he will not urately poison grandma." .¡±


    "So if you want to catch him, you must catch him by surprise. Deploying manpower must be within his calctions. We don''t need to cover it up. The rest depends on our own ability."


    Mulberry''s dark eyes are shining brightly, which is the fighting spirit inspired by being provoked.


    Sun Liang wants to fight poison with him.


    Exactly, he thought too.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 310: 310 Blocking

    Papa Sang didn''t hesitate, and agreed, asking Song Yiya to try to draw a portrait of the homeless man, maybe it would be useful, so he got up and left without eating dinner.


    Mulberry asked Mr. Wei to prepare an antidote for Song Yiya with vegetable juice, and he went to study the poison.


    Master Wei agrees.


    Song Yiya recalled the appearance of the homeless man as much as possible, dictated to Yuzhi, and Yuzhi helped to draw.


    Others couldn''t find anything to do, Song Yiya didn''t seem to feel anything, her worries gradually faded, and they worked together to prepare dinner.


    After the meal, the family sat together again.


    The antidote formted by Mr. Wei, Song Yiya took it, but the poison was still not resolved, and the symptoms of poisoning gradually appeared.


    Song Yiya felt that her vision was blurred, her breathing was difficult, her hearing seemed to begin to decline, and her whole body was lethargic.


    The mulberries haven''te out yet, everyone is very anxious, but they don''t know what to do.


    Yuzhi thought for a while and said: "Why don''t we take Aunt Miley over first, and the antidote can be used as soon as ites out, so as to avoid unforeseen consequences due to time dy."


    Song Yiya hurriedly said: "Yes, take it first, she must have responded now."


    "They don''t know about the poisoning, so they will definitely be worried."


    Sang Dazhuang stood up: "I''ll pick it up, I''ll be back soon, don''t worry."


    Yuzhi said: "Let Ye Zi go with you, be careful on the road, try not to touch things outside."


    They have been poisoned by this kind of contact, which has cast a shadow on their hearts.


    "Okay." The father and daughter strode away, and soon there was the roar of cars outside, and they gradually walked away.


    Not long after, Papa Sang came back, brought ten people with him, and stepped up the patrol of the imperial capital, arresting Sun Liang.


    Sleepless, 24-hour shifts, I don''t believe that a living person can fly out.


    Wang Xinfeng brought out food for Papa Sang and the people guarding outside. It was a big night, and it was also to me.


    In the guest house, Miley did react, but her reaction was different from Song Yiya.


    She suddenly protruded arge mouthful of blood, her whole body was cold and stiff, and her consciousness was blurred.


    Will was terrified, and with the help of his colleagues, he was going to be sent to the hospital.


    I met Sang Dazhuang as soon as I went out.


    Seeing this, Sang Dazhuang didn''t dare to dy, and hurriedly said: "Go to my house first, and let Xiao Mo take a look."


    Will didn¡¯t know why he let Xiao Mo watch it, but he trusted Song Yiya, and naturally he trusted the members of Lao Sang¡¯s family.


    Without saying anything, he took Miley into the car and went to Lao Sang''s house.


    On the way, Miley''s condition was very bad, her body became colder and colder, as if her heartbeat had almost stopped.


    Will, the eldest man, was so anxious that he burst into tears.


    Holding Miley tightly, warming her body, kissing her face, calling out loudly, begging Miley not to leave him.


    Sang Dazhuang and Sang Ye were in a hurry, and they should let Wei Lao go with them. They didn''t expect that Miley and Song Yiya''s situation was different, and it was more serious.


    "Dad, there are mice."


    Sang Ye''s eyes fell on the dark street outside the car, her small face was serious.


    Sang Dazhuang also felt it, more urately than Sang Ye.


    "There are dogs blocking the road ahead, Ye Zi, your aunt and grandma can''t dy, you drive and take them back first, Dad stays and kills the dog."


    Sang Ye said: "Dad, take your aunt and grandma back, and I will stay. You cane back and pick me upter."


    "No," Sang Dazhuang resolutely objected: "Be obedient, stay honest when you go home, and if grandpaes back, let him bring someone over, you are not allowed to run around alone."


    After Sang Dazhuang finished speaking, he carried Sang Ye to the driver''s seat, opened the door by himself, turned over and jumped out.


    The car has been moving fast, this operation, watching Will forgot to cry.


    "Ye, where is your father? Was it all right just now? What happened?"


    Will is not stupid, Sang Dazhuang and Sang Ye suddenly came to pick them up, and the two looked dignified. Miley vomited blood for no reason, there must be something wrong with it.


    Sang Ye was forced to take over the steering wheel. She was a cowardly man, and she drove very wildly.


    Will felt a strong thrust, and the car whizzed away.


    He was a little scared, and hugged Miley in his arms.


    Sang Ye took the time to reply: "Grandpa Aunt Will, I''m sorry, we may have troubled you and Grandma Miley."


    "But don''t worry, with my brother here, aunt and grandma will be fine, let''s go back first, everything else is fine, we will exin to you slowly."


    Even though Will was full of doubts, he understood that now was not a good time to speak, so he nodded in response.


    Just as he was about to look down at Miley in his arms, there was a loud bang, as if the car had hit something.


    The car body swayed from side to side, and Will was bounced high, holding Miley tightly, for fear that she would be thrown out.


    Sang Ye''s small face was gloomy, she nced at the head-sized stone that just flew over, and scolded her in her heart.


    If she hadn''t dodged quickly, the stone would not have hit the front of the car, but the window. She was the first to bear the brunt, and her head would definitely explode.


    The front of the car was deted a lot, and Sang Ye didn''t care, let alone the panic that his life was hanging by a thread. After controlling the out-of-control car, he continued to move forward at top speed.


    Another stone hit, and Sang Ye was about to avoid it. A wooden door opened the stone first. Under the dark night, one could see Sang Dazhuang holding the door with one hand, the bulging muscles on his arm.


    "Let''s go." Sang Dazhuang shouted in a deep voice.


    Sang Ye didn''t hesitate, stepped on the elerator hard, and left quickly.


    Sang Dazhuang squinted his eyes and looked at the night.


    In the dark night, the figure flickered, trying to chase the car.


    Sang Dazhuang jumped up to catch up, stopped the opponent, quickly dealt with it, and then chased towards the car.


    It didn''t take long to chase, and I encountered the intercepted car.


    Go straight up to take over the interceptor and ask Sang Ye to take the people away.


    Chasing all the way, Sang Dazhuang knocked down dozens of people, and the car waspletely deformed due to various damages.


    It took more than an hour to reach Huangjiao Hutong.


    Papa Sang was here, and the pursuers did not dare to continue.


    Sang Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that the car would fall apart halfway.


    Will didn''t know whether he was scared, or because he was worried about Miley, his hands and feet were weak and he couldn''t get out of the car.


    Sang Ye also ignored him, took Miley out of his arms and ran into the house.


    "Old man Wei, brother, hurry up,e and show Aunt Miley first."


    Sang Dazhuang was only one step slower than Sang Ye, and went to tell Papa Sang¡¯s people to pick up people along the road, and then carried Will, who was annoyed and med himself, into the house.


    Old Wei was giving Miley the needle, and Miley was as stiff as if ayer of frost had formed on her face, which was so cold that everyone else was biting. She herself was also in critical condition, and her heartbeat might stop suddenly at any time.


    Purified vegetable juice, regardless of whether it is useful or not, should be filled inrge bowls.


    Let Wang Xinfeng and Yuzhi try to heat Miley by physical heating.


    Song Yiya is also beside her, but she can''t move anymore, she doesn''t look very well.


    The mulberries didn''te out, and no one dared to disturb them, they all waited anxiously.


    Will has red eyes, a rough man, like a helpless child.


    When his subordinates came to report, Father Sang didn''t ask questions alone, but asked his subordinates to speak in front of everyone.


    The subordinate said: "Everyone has been silenced, and their throats have been sealed with a knife."


    Sang Dazhuang frowned. In order to keep alive, he wasted some time asking for information, but it was still in vain.


    "I didn''t see that he still has so many aplices. We underestimated him."


    They really didn''t pay much attention to Sun Liang before, thinking that he was already at the end of their battles, but they didn''t expect that there was such a backhand.


    Papa Sang was also in a bad mood: "Is there any news about those people?"


    The men shook their heads, those people were very clean, as if they had been cleaned specially, and there was nothing usable at all.


    Papa Sang took a sip: "Pile them all together, and then throw them in the wastnd and burn them."


    "Strengthen patrolling, and arrest all suspicious people."


    "yes."


    The subordinates took orders and left.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 311: 311 detoxification

    In the middle of the night, Mulberry finally came out, holding two pills in his hand, and asked them to feed Song Yiya and Miley.


    I could havee out earlier, but after hearing about Miley''s symptoms, I spent more time to prepare the antidote.


    Although he didn''te out, he could clearly hear the movement outside in the pharmacy.


    Now both Song Yiya and Miley fell into aa, and after taking the pill, everyone held their breath, quietly waiting for the result.


    Old Master Wei has been keeping tabs on the pulse of the two of them, checking the situation at any time.


    Time passed by, and Song Yiya, who had slightly milder symptoms, was the first to respond.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    Mulberry hurriedly brought the refined vegetable juice and fed it to Song Yiya.


    Song Yiya had regained consciousness, she swallowed subconsciously, and quickly finished half a bowl.


    "Master, give my grandma a few needles for promoting blood cirction and exhausting air."


    "Okay." Wei Lao is willing to help Mulberry, and the apprentice is young and blue, the old man is very happy.


    After the needle was inserted, Song Yiya''s pulse had stabilized and passed the dangerous period.


    But he didn''t wake up, and fell asleep with a steady breathing.


    Yu Chengtao''s red eyes were a little loose, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Zhi hugged her father tofort her.


    During the period, Mulberry gave Miley another dose of medicine, which was made into pills and fed.


    I also used the distition method to get some sterile vegetable juice, and gave Miley a drip, all in one.


    I have to say that the method is really bold.


    Will was shocked. He saw Chinese medicine for the first time. Every movement of Sangshen and Mr. Wei filled him with doubts and shock.


    Although he believed in the Sang family, he still couldn''t help worrying and questioning.


    However, he could bear it. He didn''t ask a word or stop him during the whole process.


    Just looked at Miley full of worry, clenched her hands, trembling uncontrobly.


    No one told him to rx, don''t worry.


    Everyone understands that any persuasion at this time is not as helpful as Miley getting through the danger, and Will can''t listen to it at all.


    Dawn was about to break, and Miley finally responded.


    Ghostly pale face flushed slightly, and body temperature began to recover.


    Mulberry hurriedly poured down half a bowl of vegetable juice with medicine added, and then asked Mr. Wei to pierce the needle to help absorb it.


    This time, it took only half an hour for Miley to wake up.


    Although she looks weak, she is fully awake and has no difort.


    Her poisones fiercely and goes quickly.


    She woke up before Song Yiya.


    Miley looked at the crowd with red eyes, still a little dazed, not sure where she was, what she was doing, and what was happening now.


    Will ran over and hugged Miley tightly, and kissed excitedly, feeling lucky to survive the disaster.


    Lao Sang''s family had never seen such a bold and unrestrained scene, so they turned their eyes away ufortably, leaving space for the two of them.


    But everyone is really happy that Miley has passed the dangerous period.


    They understand that Miley is purely their fault.


    If Miley has something good or bad, they me themselves, and they may have a bad rtionship with Will, causing conflicts between the two parties.


    It may even escte into a diplomatic issue.


    So, Sun Liang''s move is very poisonous.


    Master Sang said: "Daughter-inw, you arrange Miley and Will to rest in the room, and send Miss Song back to the room."


    "We''ve passed the dangerous period, the rest is good to rest slowly, and rx."


    "Sang Dazhuang is going to ask his granddaughter-inw for leave. If he doesn''t go to ss today, he will have a good rest at home. What should other people do?"


    Everyone responded, Miley and Song Yiya were out of danger, and everyone was relieved.


    Yuzhi and Mr. Sang and Mr. Wei all went to rest. They were old and in poor health. After staying up all night, they felt dizzy and ufortable, so they had to rest.


    Yu Chengtao was worried about Song Yiya. After the two of them returned to the room, he didn''t take a rest.


    Will and Miley stayed together and slept soundly.


    Will was worried all night, and Miley was exhausted from the toxin torture.


    Papa Sang didn''t rest, and had to arrange for someone to arrest Sun Liang.


    Sang Dazhuang and Sangshen Sangye also asked for leave and did not go to school.


    Sang Dazhuang also arranged for people to look for Sun Liang. How could he easily let go of such a provocation.


    Mulberry wants to make poison at home and fight poison with Sun Liang.


    Mulberry leaves protect everyone at home.


    Wang Xinfeng couldn''t sleep, and Xu Chunniang hadn''te over yet, so she went into the kitchen and made some food for everyone.


    I was so frightened that night, I almost had a heart attack.


    After Mulberry got into her pharmacy, she didn''te out until noon.


    After taking two casual bites, I went out.


    No one followed, walking in the street like a leisurely stroll.


    The family members are very worried, but they also understand that following the past can''t help, it can only dy.


    Mulberry, who went out, didn''t go anywhere in particr, but walked slowly along the street. He believed that Sun Liang must be watching in the dark.


    The fight against poison officially begins.


    The summer wind is not cool, and the mulberry spreads out the palm, but does not cover the powder in the palm, letting it scatter with the wind.


    Where he walked, more or less, some white powder was left behind.


    Suddenly, a faint and inaudible smell passed through the tip of the nose, Mulberry paused, turned around, and headed towards another ce.


    Take out a delicate small porcin bottle, sniff it under the tip of his nose, and put it back again.


    took out a thin bamboo tube with a piston on it.


    After opening it, there was a green silver needle inside.


    Mulberry was ying with it in his hand, and he was caught off guard and threw it towards an open position.


    And a small muffled hum made Mulberry draw her lips.


    nced at where he was, pondered for a moment, then changed direction and walked towards an open space.


    Here is a small square, it is hot at noon, there is no shade around, everything on the ground is scorched hot, few peoplee.


    Mulberry stood on the stone table in the middle, took out a few paper bags, opened them at will, and mixed them together.


    Grabbing it in his hand, he threw it out casually, and then stood upright under the scorching sun like a green pine.


    The heat wave hits one after another, and the boy''s cold white skin glistens dazzlingly white under the sun.


    It''s been a long while without a drop of sweat.


    In the dark ce, the invisible man in ck didn''t know whether it was the heat or what, the sweat was dripping off in big spots, and a water stain was formed in the ce where he was.


    The man in ck was startled and moved quickly.


    The de shining with silver light struck quickly, directly cutting through his carotid artery.


    The hidden figure appeared, the ground was stained red with blood, and the man in ck fell to the ground, lifeless.


    One of them frowned and gestured, and a dozen men in ck appeared at the same time, surrounding Mulberry.


    Mulberry raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth to sing a few birdsong.


    The men in ck can¡¯t understand, but they know, it¡¯s definitely not good for them.


    Not daring to hesitate, he quickly shot at Mulberry.


    Mulberry''s ck and white eyes flickered slightly, and the moment the man in ck came over, countless des flew out of his hand.


    The men in ck couldn''t dodge in time, and five fell down in an instant.


    The remaining ones were furious, raised their knives, and shed to death.


    Mulberry jumped off the stone table, his figure shed, so fast that five or six people couldn''t catch him.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 312: 312 Fighting Drugs

    The man in ck became even more angry, cursed lowly, and rushed over more fiercely.


    Mulberry didn''t move any more, just looked at her coldly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    The moment the long knife fell on top of his head, the ck man seemed to be frozen suddenly, unable to move any more, and fell straight down like a puppet.


    Mulberry pursed her lips, looked towards the empty street, and smiled mockingly.


    As the heat wave hit, Mulberry''s eyes moved slightly, and a few birdsongs rang out again.


    The air around him twisted instantly, and cold lights attacked him from all directions, and it was inevitable.


    Mulberry remained motionless, and the twisted space paused for a moment, and then arge cloud of blood suddenly burst out around him, showing more than a dozen corpses of men in ck, and a piece of blood red.


    The people in the dark were furious, why was the mulberry not poisoned, and why did he get poisoned so quickly?


    He firmly refused to admit that he was weaker than him.


    When he wanted to make a move again, he suddenly realized that the danger was approaching.


    The figure shed away quickly, but it was still a step slower.


    Swept by the wind of the fist on the shoulder, there was a clear sound of bone cracking.


    The person in the dark gritted his teeth secretly, not daring to stay, and was about to leave in a sh.


    Sang Dazhuang grabbed it with his strong hand, and coincidentally grabbed the hair of the dark man, and pulled Shengsheng out.


    "Still want to run?"


    The big p of the cattail fan pped the man''s face, making him dizzy, staring at his eyes, and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Sang Dazhuang finally saw clearly that this person was a bit like the tramp that Song Yiya said, drawn by Yuzhi.


    Not Sun Liang.


    Sang Dazhuang was a little disappointed, he was so angry, you son of a bitch, you can really hide.


    Raising his hand, he was about to cut a knife on the homeless man''s neck. This man was probably a big fish and had to be kept.


    Unexpectedly, like a dead fish, a golden cicada escaped its shell and slid out like a loach, leaving only a piece of skin in Sang Dazhuang''s hand.


    Sang Dazhuang was stunned for a moment. He had never seen a person who could shrink directly.


    Frowning slightly, she shook off the clothes in her hand and grabbed them again.


    The man was invisible again.


    Sang Dazhuang took a mouthful and sent a signal to the sky.


    A mile around was surrounded.


    "Carpet roundup."


    Everyone, shoulder to shoulder, narrowed the circle of containment, not letting go of a mouse hole.


    Since thest time Lan Tianqin and Sun Liang fought, knowing that there is such a skill as invisibility, they responded ordingly.


    The other party was able to escape under the siege and patrol of so many people, it must be using this kind of kung fu.


    But this kind of kung fu is not omnipotent. It is invisible except for the naked eye. Others can know the sound it makes, the breath it leaves, or other movements.


    So, it''s actually pretty easy to catch them.


    What Mulberry just did was to attract all the people.


    And stimte them with drugs to expose the location and approximate amount.


    Use the uniquemunication code of the father and son, and pass it on to Sang Dazhuang.


    Sang Dazhuang relied on his lurking ability to sneak up and capture the leader alive.


    As a result, I was naturally disappointed.


    Papa Sang¡¯s people are on the outside to make sure that the other party¡¯s personnel are gathered together, and they are all surrounded to ensure that not a single mouse can escape.


    As Papa Sang''s circle became smaller and smaller, the invisible people became impetuous, with more and more ws.


    Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry looked at each other. They wanted to catch a big fish, so they didn''t move for a while.


    There was a fight not far away, and Papa Sang''s people and the people in the dark confronted each other.


    The smell of blood at high temperature is very pungent.


    It smells so much that it makes people feel dizzy.


    Mulberry frowned: "The medicine man?"


    Sang Dazhuang looked puzzled.


    Mulberry said in a deep voice: "These people were fed with medicine, and their blood contains poison."


    Sang Dazhuang understood immediately, and sent another signal to go out.


    Papa Sang¡¯s people hurriedly took out the pill that Sangshen had given in advance and swallowed it, and the feeling of dizziness was mostly healed immediately.


    Having a new understanding of the viciousness and viciousness of these men in ck in my heart, I sped up the speed of the search and made sure that no one would escape.


    Arge number of people in ck died or were arrested, and people in the dark were anxious and angry.


    Throwing a few ck **** into the air, instantly, the entire area was shrouded in ck mist, and you couldn''t see your fingers.


    The ck mist is like a protective umbre for the men in ck. In the ck mist, men in ck emerge one after another, raising their butcher knives.


    Papa Sang''s people screamed one after another, and the smell of blood spread again.


    Papa Sang on the outskirts was so angry that he scolded his mother, but he didn''t dare to go in at will, so as not to cause innocent casualties.


    But the people inside had to be rescued, let alone those men in ck.


    was mad, and received a signal from Sang Dazhuang.


    Papa Sang raised his voice: "Everyone has surrounded me, and not a single fly can be let out. Let''s see how many tricks he has."


    "The people inside are wary of each other and slowly withdraw."


    The ck mist is limited, and Papa Sang relies on the strength of the number of people.


    It doesn''t make sense to let others show their power on their own chassis.


    Papa Sang''s people are well-trained and evacuated quickly.


    In the center of the ck mist, the father and son can know each other''s thoughts without looking at each other.


    They have yed this kind of blind battle many times in the deep mountains and old forests filled with fog.


    The father and son took out their handkerchiefs, covered their eyes at the same time, and moved in one direction.


    Next, it¡¯s time topare the speed.


    Sang Dazhuang relied on his strong fists, and Sangshen relied on his fast enough thin de to continuously shuttle through the ck mist.


    Wherever he went, there would be a dead body of the man in ck.


    The man in ck couldn''t keep up with the speed of the father and son.


    I thought blindsight was my world, but I didn''t expect it to be convenient for the other party.


    It is simply a unteral massacre.


    The man in ck was secretly shocked and annoyed, and had no chance of fighting back.


    In just twenty minutes, the ck mist gradually dissipated, and the corpses of men in ck were all over the ground.


    Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry were covered in blood, but the two of them were not rxed or happy.


    Because the person who will be smaller was not found.


    Sang Dazhuang asked Papa Sang''s people toe and clean up the scene, and the prevention and control cannot let down their vignce.


    Papa Sang''s people are very efficient, and they cleaned up in less than ten minutes.


    Looking at the restored streets and squares, Sang Dazhuang Sangshen frowned even tighter.


    Papa Sang came over under the protection of several people: "Could it have escaped?"


    Mulberry shook her head: "No, he must still be here."


    This is intuition.


    The members of Lao Sang''s family trust each other very much.


    Whether it is because of intuition or guesswork, they will not be suspicious.


    Papa Sang didn''t question Sangshen''s words: "Then shall I let people continue to shrink the encirclement?"


    "It''s useless." Mulberry and fake Sun Liang have a kind of sympathy between the two hostile people on the same level, they understand each other.


    Such containment is useless to him.


    Under such circumstances, he will not escape again.


    Perhaps, this shot, he never thought of leaving alive.


    He wants to drag everyone to be buried with him.


    In the end, they still have to fight poison to decide the winner.


    "Grandpa, help me go home and get the medicine powder prepared in the pharmacy, fume on four points in the city, sprinkle the medicine powder in, let the smoke fill the entire imperial capital, at least not less than two hours .¡±


    "Also, the people here can withdraw, tell the master, let him pay attention to the situation of the family."


    Papa Sang did not hesitate: "Okay, take care of yourselves, and send me a signal if you have something to do."


    Then led the people to retreat decisively.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 313: 313 The Pride of Mulberry

    After Papa Sang left, Sangman Sang Dazhuang didn''t move.


    Sang Dazhuang stayed behind, mainly to protect the mulberries.


    To deal with the man in the dark, you still have to rely on mulberries.


    But what Mulberry was thinking at this time was not how to deal with that person in the dark.


    Instead, he was thinking about the secrets of the person who became smaller just now.


    "Dad, grandpa said that there is a kind of kung fu in the ghost organization, which can change the shape of people''s bones and even facial features, so that they can hide and act. It is somewhat simr to our ancient bone shrinking kung fu."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows: "You mean that the person who escaped may change his appearance to escape the pursuit?"


    Mulberry nodded: "He may change his appearance to confuse the audience."


    "But I mean, he might be Sun Liang."


    "To be more precise, Sun Liang is his changed appearance."


    "After so many things, we can roughly infer that Sun Liang is the leader of this group."


    "We don''t deny the existence of young talents, but this kind of extraordinary ability is too much, so it won''t be too simple."


    When he said this, Mulberry didn¡¯t consider himself among the young talents. He just felt that he was more mature than ordinary children, and he didn¡¯t think he was smart or special.


    "Not to mention how old Sun Liang was many years ago, even if a child is so evil that people and gods are all angry, he probably doesn''t have the ability and courage to control everything."


    "Using Jane to threaten grandma and n various matters in the imperial capital should be something he couldn''t do at that time."


    "Besides, he is only in his teens now, and he is not only clever in using poison, but also meticulous in thinking and ruthless in methods."


    "It''s unbelievable that he could fight back when he escaped calmly under such a tight search."


    "There is no doubt that there are geniuses in the world, but the so-called genius means that he has outstanding abilities in a certain field, and it does not mean that he has a mind that has experienced the baptism of time and events."


    "So I have reason to suspect that he is an adult."


    Mulberry didn''t underestimate the fake Sun Liang, but the person who escaped before had his familiar aura, which was very simr to the fake Sun Liang.


    Through his breath, he pushed back and confirmed his guess.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t question Mulberry''s words, it''s just that such spection doesn''t seem to be of any use to them now.


    Sangshen said: "Grandpa also said that the kung fu of changing body shape and shape is not easy to learn, even harsh, few people can learn it."


    "So it proves that Sun Liang and that person just now are the same person."


    "I guess, that kind of change, can''t rely on oneself alone, but also rely on external forces, such as medication."


    "Then there must be drawbacks to the medication. If used for a long time, it will definitely cause harm to the body."


    "If there is damage, it will not be so smooth to use. You may not be able to do whatever you want, and you can be whatever you want."


    "That''s why Sun Liang didn''t dare to act rashly even though he had special abilities under the arrest."


    "So Dad, not only did you hurt him just now, but he also forcibly changed his body shape to escape, so he must have hurt the root."


    Sang Dazhuang agrees with Sang Li''s guess, but even so, what can they do?


    Sangshui suddenly smiled: "I came all the way and cured him of many poisons."


    "However, no poison was used, but some stimting powder was used to speed up the metabolism of those who were contaminated with the powder."


    "That''s why those people in ck who were hiding before were sweating profusely and exposed their whereabouts."


    "Simrly, I can also use medicine to stimte a person''s body odor, and use the smell to find the target."


    "The fake Sun Liang was injured. He can''t run far in a short time, and he can''t change his body shape. He has a unique aura after taking medicine."


    "This means that I can easily catch him with the smell-stimting medicine."


    Sang Dazhuang raised his eyebrows. It''s not like what his son would say.


    But the tacit understanding between the father and son is very good, Sang Dazhuang said: "I will go to your grandfather and bring two dogs that can look for food."


    Mulberry nodded: "Help me get some medicine powder from the master, the master knows what powder it is."


    Sang Dazhuang Yinghao, told Sangshen: "Be careful of yourself."


    Sangshen said with a smile: "He can''t protect himself now, he can''t do anything at all, and he can''t do me any harm."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes moved slightly, he turned and left without saying anything.


    Mulberry just stood where she was, took out two paper bags from her clothes, and divided them into small equal portions.


    The movement is meticulous and slow, not afraid of the scorching sun.


    is also very elegant and calm, not worried about the enemies hidden in the dark at all.


    This is tantamount to contempt.


    In the dark, the fake Sun Liang who hadn¡¯t left had a gloomy face.


    Because Mulberry''s guesses were all correct, it meant that in his eyes, he had no secrets at all, as if he had dissected him on the operating table.


    There is nothing to hide, and he is still a mermaid.


    It also shows that he is under his control.


    This kind of cognition drove the fake Sun Liang crazy.


    What made him even more mad was that his poison was easily resolved.


    The other party just used some stimnt powder to defeat all of them.


    How could the fake Sun Liang, who has always been proud of poison, stand such a blow? He refused to ept it, and was unwilling.


    The brat, who is overwhelmed, still wants to use powder to stimte his breath, and find a dog to catch him, it''s just a dream.


    Fake Sun Liang gradually calmed down after the rage in his heart, and started to move.


    Mulberry didn''t move her eyebrows, but her ears didn''t rest, and she kept paying attention to the movement around her.


    In the air, there was a short breath fluctuation, which he caught.


    But don¡¯t rush, fake Sun Liang is not stupid, and won¡¯t be caught easily, they need to slowlypare their endurance.


    Time passed by, and both of them were waiting for the opportunity.


    Sang Dazhuang, who said he was leading the dog, actually brought two dogs.


    Seeing him in the dark, Sun Liang gritted his teeth fiercely, and scolded Lao Sang''s family members bloody.


    Mulberry took the medicine brought by Sang Dazhuang, divided it into small portions, and mixed it with the previous small medicine pile.


    A small pile is one copy, and they are ced around without any rules.


    Under the scorching sun and steaming, the medicinal powder was quickly vtilized and disappeared without a trace.


    It¡¯s like a child ying a boring game of house. Except for pieces of paper, nothing is left on the scene, and nothing is affected.


    Mulberry took out another small bamboo tube, put it under the noses of the two dogs, and let them sniff it.


    "Dad, let go of them."


    Sang Dazhuang loosened the two dog chains as promised.


    The dog has been trained and is very obedient and sensible.


    Sang Dazhuang patted them on the head: "Look around."


    The dog cleverly turned his head and ran around the field. He didn''t know what he was looking for, but he hung his head obediently and sniffed everywhere with his nose raised.


    Fake Sun Liang frowned and quickened his movements.


    When the dog came close to him, it moved away silently.


    Then started wandering around, leaving poison powder.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the smell of the poisonous powder, or the smell of fake Sun Liang.


    The two dogs ran right behind him. Seeing that, Sun Liang became angry for a while, wishing to kill these two stupid dogs.


    Mulberry and Sang Dazhuang nced at each other, and there was banter in their eyes.


    Sang Dazhuang moved his feet and punched the void.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 314: 314 The Fake Sun Liang Dies

    The sound of breaking the air came, and the fake Sun Liang dodged to avoid it, with resentment and ridicule shing in his eyes.


    The figure moved quickly and ran behind Sang Dazhuang.


    Take out a dagger and grab Sang Dazhuang''s back vest.


    Sang Dazhuang dodges, then turns around and punches, but is also avoided by the fake Sun Liang.


    The two fought back and forth, fighting more than a dozen moves, but neither of them beat the other.


    Fake Sun Liang suddenly realized that something was wrong, the man in front of him couldn''t be capable of this.


    When he was not injured, he could punch himself out of the invisible state, let alone now.


    Feeling the pulse for himself, he was really poisoned.


    This man did it on purpose, to expend his energy on purpose to speed up the absorption of the medicine.


    Fake Sun Liang vomited blood in anger, the members of Lao Sang''s family are so **** hateful.


    Simply show your body shape, so as not to be fooled by others without knowing it.


    Mulberry looked at the man who suddenly appeared, without any surprise, there was no expression on her delicate face.


    But when the fake Sun Liang looked at him, his ck and white eyes shed obvious ridicule.


    "you lose."


    Fake Sun Liang''s face was gloomy: "It''s too early to draw conclusions."


    "Boy, I admit that you are a little bit capable. If you can cure the poison I just had, I will take the initiative to admit defeat, how about it?"


    Mulberry looked at the fake Sun Liang expressionlessly, without saying a word, like watching a loser who refused to admit his failure until death.


    Fake Sun Liang is angry. He used to look at others with such supercilious eyes. When did he be an air in the eyes of others?


    Looking at Mulberry''s eyes, she suddenly became murderous.


    "You''re damned."


    Mulberry''s eyes were full of pity: "You are going to die, why don''t you try to save yourself?"


    Fake Sun Liang squinted his eyes. He felt for his pulse. He was poisoned, but not to a fatal degree.


    Just a brat, how could his poison kill him.


    It''s not his own poison, but it will definitely kill him.


    "You should take care of yourself. You are young, and you haven''t had time to enjoy life. It''s a pity to die."


    Mulberry no longer speaks.


    Sang Dazhuang stood aside, treating himself as an outsider from the beginning to the end.


    Until he finds out about the fake Sun Liang, he won''t make any random moves.


    Besides, mulberry needs a practice object.


    The silence of the Sang family father and son made the fake Sun Liang feel uncertain.


    The Sang family has always been cunning, so they couldn''t help feeling their pulse again.


    Suddenly his face changed drastically. In a short time, the toxin actually invaded his internal organs, and all his internal organs were damaged.


    Can''t wait to swallow a handful of pills, but just after swallowing, he spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Fake Sun Liang was shocked and wanted to continue swallowing the medicine.


    As a result, in just a few breaths, my limbs became weak, and I didn''t even have the strength to raise my hand.


    Fake Sun Liang looked at Sangshen viciously, and said sarcastically, "I really underestimated you when you are a hero."


    Sangshen said softly, "It''s not that you underestimate me, it''s that you are inferior to me."


    "Poof..."


    I don''t know if it was because of anger or poison, the fake Sun Liang directly protruded a mouthful of ck blood, and his whole body was dying.


    There was madness and unwillingness in his eyes: "Okay, you are so brave, I want to see how powerful you are."


    "Before I die, can I die to understand what kind of poison you are?"


    Mulberry said calmly: "It''s not poison, it''s just some stimting powder."


    "Stimte metabolism, stimte the senses, stimte the lungs, stimte blood and bones."


    "Although the types are different, they are all stimnt drugs. A small amount can promote human activity and relieve fatigue."


    "Arge amount will cause endocrine disorders, excessive metabolism, imbnce of body functions, and false appearance of poisoning."


    Fake Sun Liang seems to be idental, but also as expected.


    His face flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But I did get poisoned."


    Mulberry nodded: "Your antidote is poisonous, and while it conflicts with the stimting drug, it also speeds up the vtilization of the drug''s effect."


    "Heh..." Fake Sun Liangughed mockingly, and was tricked by a kid with a little stimting powder.


    Using poison for a lifetime, and finally died under his own poison.


    It is really unpredictable what will happen in a person''s life.


    "I lost, but whether you can win or not is not certain."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fake Sun Liang exploded directly.


    Sang Dazhuang has been guarding against the fake Sun Liang, seeing that his expression is not right, he quickly goes up, protects Mulberry in his arms, and moves away quickly.


    Arge piece of flesh and blood sttered, even if Sang Dazhuang moved quickly, some blood and flesh would inevitably be stained on his back.


    The ce where it is contaminated is like being contaminated with sulfuric acid, and it is smoky.


    Burned the clothes and burned the flesh.


    Injured area, the skin turns ck and hurts very much.


    Sang Dazhuang frowned and looked back.


    At the center of the fake Sun Liang explosion, arge pit was burned out on the concrete floor, emitting thick ck smoke and a foul smell.


    Mulberry hurriedly took out the pill from his pocket and stuffed it into Sang Dazhuang''s mouth, then took his pulse again.


    Frowning, the fake Sun Liang is also a medicine man, he is more poisonous than those men in ck.


    "Dad, I have to go home. I don''t have any medicine in my hand. Can you hold on?"


    Sang Dazhuang''s expression was the same: "It''s nothing serious, let''s go."


    Mulberry is anxious, he is not sure about this poison, how could it be okay.


    The father and son left in silence, and the father Sang who received the signal immediately led people to seal the ce.


    Back home, Mulberry took Sang Dazhuang into the pharmacy, not letting anyone in.


    Before the father and son went in, they didn''t say anything. They seemed to be fine, but the atmosphere between the two was different from before.


    Everyone knew that something must have happened, but they didn''t dare to bother.


    Both Miley and Song Yiya woke up, they were in good spirits and had no physical difort.


    After the poison is detoxified, it only needs to be raised for two days to be no different from ordinary people.


    Mileywell also knew the whole story, but she didn''tin.


    They are very open-minded, thinking that everything they encounter on the road of life is a gift from God, and they are willing to ept it.


    He alsoforted everyone in Lao Sang''s family that they are still alive, which is the best gift God has given them, so don''t me yourself too much.


    I have to say that both of them are open-minded and open-minded people.


    The Sang family invited them to stay. After they learned that it was safe outside and that Miley was fine, they rejected the invitation again and went back to the guest house.


    Song Yiya is fine, she slept and ate something, and she haspletely recovered.


    It''s getting dark now, and the whole family is guarding outside the pharmacy, not knowing what''s going on inside, and very worried.


    Papa Sang came back with a tired body, and briefly talked about the situation outside.


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "All the aplices of that fake have been caught? Will someone make trouble again at some point?"


    "Is the dead one really a fake? You''re not mistaken, right? That thing is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. It can always dance happily."


    Papa Sang said: "Don''t worry, this time it was really cleaned up. After the interrogation of the aplice, the dead one can be sure that it is fake Sun Liang."


    Wang Xinfeng put his palms together and muttered: "Thank God, the scourge is finally dead."


    "By the way, old man, do you know what happened to the father and son inside?"


    "When I came back, I went into the pharmacy without saying a word, two worry-free things, not sensible at all."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 315: 315 Sang Dazhuangs Poison

    Papa Sang nced at the pharmacy, frowned and said, "When we received the news, they had already returned."


    "There are only flesh and blood left after the explosion and corroded deep pits at the scene."


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but it should be rted to drugs."


    Wang Xinfeng red over angrily: "Say some bullshit, that''s fine, Zhizhi, let''s go eat first, maybe they wille out in a while."


    "Xiao Li didn''t say anything, there must be nothing wrong, it''s just some trouble, don''t worry."


    Yuzhi couldn''t be worried, but she didn''t want to affect everyone because of herself.


    "Okay, let''s eat first. Are Uncle Bao and Brother Li back?"


    Papa Sang said: "They haven''te back for the past two days, they have some things to do, let me take a message to the family, and don''t worry about them for the time being."


    Yuzhi nodded: "That''s fine, let''s eat first."


    The family couldn''t eat and finished dinner, and waited outside the pharmacy again.


    They were all ready to stay up for another night, but after eleven o''clock in the evening, Mulberry came out with a message.


    "Master, help me make a bowl of detoxification soup with a heavy dose, and Ye Zi will send some boiling water in."


    "Okay." There was a voice from inside, and the people outside breathed a sigh of relief and started to move.


    After everything was brought in, the door opened after waiting for half an hour.


    The stench of blood came to the face, making people dizzy.


    Yu Zhi rushed in, but was stopped by Sang Dazhuang at the door.


    Holding her into her arms, blocking her view, preventing her from going in and looking inside: "It''s dirty inside, it''ste, let''s go back to the room to rest."


    Yuzhi was hugged by Sang Dazhuang and couldn''t see anything.


    Others could see his ghostly pale face and red eyes.


    The smell of medicine on his body covered up most of the smell of blood, and he couldn''t tell how badly he was injured.


    Wang Xinfeng nced at his son, resisted asking, and said, "That''s right, it''ste at night, Zhi Zhi should go to rest, you are not in good health, you just stayed up all night yesterday, so you can''t stay up any longer."


    Yuzhi was forced to hug her, couldn''t see anything, couldn''t say anything, she could only nod, and went back to the room with Sang Dazhuang to rest.


    The people downstairs waited for the two to leave before asking Mulberry with their eyes.


    Mulberry only said: "Poisoned, it''s cured, but you will suffer for a while."


    Song Yiya asked in a low voice: "Is it life-threatening? Or will there be other seque? What should I pay attention to?"


    Mulberry said: "It''s okay, there will be no danger to life, and there are no other diseases. Grandma doesn''t have to worry, just eat more food that replenishes qi and blood. Dad''s health is good, and he will recover after a while."


    Sang Dazhuang is really dangerous this time, the pain of the wound caused by the poisonous blood will be doubled.


    The toxin will spread rapidly around the wound, causing extensive damage, and the pain will also increase at the same time.


    No matter what narcotic and analgesic drugs are useless, they can only be carried raw.


    If you want to be cured, after detoxification, you have to cut off all the skin and flesh infected by the poison, and keep bleeding.


    Otherwise, the toxin will condense again and carry out a second mutant infection, with more serious consequences.


    The process is slow and painful. After the poison is removed, the flesh is cut, and the poisonous blood is released, the pain will still be there.


    Pain persists until the wound is fully healed.


    Wound healing is slower than ordinary wounds.


    So, it is really a pain.


    In order not to let Yuzhi hear the sound, Sang Dazhuang was afraid, so he gritted his teeth and made no sound.


    His hands were shaking when cutting the mulberry flesh, but Sang Dazhuang seemed to be okay.


    Mulberry''s admiration for her father will increase by one point for every knife.


    Fortunately, the poison was cured, and all the suffering was not in vain.


    Father and son have a tacit understanding, and they don''t want to let the family know, so as not to worry everyone, so they didn''t ask Mr. Wei for help when detoxifying.


    Others didn''t know this, and once they heard that their lives were not in danger, Wang Xinfeng, the mother-inw, didn''t care.


    "That''s fine. Sang Dazhuang has rough skin and thick flesh. If he can''t die, he can live a good life. Don''t worry, go back to sleep. It''s true every day."


    "Little Man, there is rice left in the pot, go and eat by yourself."


    My mother said so, and the others really had nothing to say, so they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Didn''t even think about staying to serve Mulberry for dinner. The children of Lao Sang''s family are really rough and rough, and they are never spoiled.


    At the beginning, Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya still felt sorry for their little grandson and granddaughter, and wanted to be little babies, so they held their hands and loved them dearly.


    Over time, I discovered that spoiling the children of Lao Sang''s family will make them awkward, and if the children are awkward, so will the adults.


    They also learned how to stock up, hello, hello, hello everyone.


    The next day, when Yuzhi woke up, Sang Dazhuang had already got up and left the house.


    Yuzhi was a little annoyed. She was supposed to take a good look at Sang Dazhuang''s injuryst night, but was coaxed to sleep by the man.


    Before falling asleep, I thought about it in a daze, and it would be okay to read it again in the morning, but I just ran away for her.


    It''s really good.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost seven o''clock.


    Wake up, wash and tidy up, and go downstairs to have breakfast.


    Wang Xinfeng saw Yuzhiing downstairs, and hurriedly asked, "Why does Zhizhi get up so early and go to school? You went to bedtest night, why don''t you take half a day off?"


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "No need, Mom, I''m not sleepy. The final exam ising soon. I have to hurry up and study more. It''s not good to ask for leave all the time."


    My mother, Song Yiya, was not as spoiled by Yuzhi as her mother-inw. She came out of the kitchen and said, "Sister Wang, don''t spoil your child like this. You are the mother of two children. It would be outrageous to act like a child."


    "I can learn. There are no special circumstances. We can''t let her ask for leave all the time, or she should get used to beingzy."


    "Look at Xiaoman and Ye Zi, they wake up early, after exercising, Da Zhuang has gone out to work, so she stays in bed."


    Yuzhi sticks out her tongue at her mother in embarrassment. She also knows that she is ashamed. She has been used by her inws all these years and really does whatever she wants.


    In the past, her parents used to be used to her, but it was under the premise that she obeyed many rules.


    For example, going to bed early and waking up early, when to learn piano, when to learn painting, there are very strict rules, outside of these rules, she can do whatever she wants.


    Now, she is too embarrassed to say that she is reallyzy.


    Wang Xinfeng can''t listen to others saying that her daughter-inw is not good, and neither is her own mother.


    "My Zhizhi''s health is not good. What does it matter if I sleep more? How can Ipare with the three rice buckets in my family."


    "Zhizhi is obedient, sensible and filial. She can do everything well. It''s all a waste of brain work. If you don''t sleep too much, you will make up for it."


    "Those sticks are all simple-minded and well-developed limbs. If they eat a lot and sleep a lot, they are pigs."


    "You, a real mother, can''t discriminate between the inside and the outside."


    Song Yiya was speechless and looked at Wang Xinfeng helplessly.


    Inws, no matter who is inside or outside, they are sons and grandsons anyway, so there is no need to hurt them so much.


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t care, took Yuzhi into the kitchen, and served Yuzhi''s own breakfast.


    Song Yiya became even more speechless. Forget it, if she talks too much, she will be a bad person.


    My daughter is cared by her mother-inw, so she can feel at ease as a real mother.


    Yu Chengtao sat in the yard drinking tea with Mr. Sang, seeing the helplessness on his daughter-inw''s face, he couldn''tugh or cry.


    Turning to Mr. Sang, he said, "Without you, our family really doesn''t know what it would be like."


    Master Sang said: "Without your husband and wife, I don''t know what all of us would be like."


    Yu Chengtao was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 316: 316 Guan Family Comes

    After breakfast, Yuzhi was sent to school.


    Xia Xiaoyue pulled Yu Zhi to ask about the situation.


    Yuzhi asked for leave suddenly yesterday, she was quite worried.


    Yuzhi smiled and said it was all right.


    Seeing that she had no intention of going into details, Xia Xiaoyue wisely did not ask further questions.


    "By the way, Yuzhi, the final exam time is out, next Wednesday to Friday, three days."


    Yu Zhi was a little surprised: "So fast?"


    Xia Xiaoyue was in a hurry to make money, and she didn''t think it was fast at all: "This year''s time is a weekter thanst year, how fast."


    "Yesterday, the teachers of all subjects distributed the test papers. I will keep them for you. It is the final review paper. Take a look. If there is no problem with this paper, the final exam will probably be fine."


    The exam time has indeed been postponed this year, because it was specially postponed because of the previous suspension of sses.


    However, for Yuzhi, it doesn''t matter whether it is earlier orter.


    The two talked for a while, and then started to make the test paper.


    There are no new lessons now, basically all are reviewing test papers.


    The day ended quickly. When Yuzhi came home, he passed by the gate of Guan''s house and heard lively conversations inside.


    Among them are my own mother and mother-inw.


    Chu Zhenying saw her, and quickly greeted her: "Zhizhi,e in quickly, Yue Ping, Yue Ting, and my son and daughter-inw are here, your mother and mother-inw are here,e in quickly."


    Yu Zhi greeted with a smile, and walked into Guan''s house.


    In the courtyard of the Guan family, apart from my own mother-inw and mother-inw, there were also several other old men and women in the alley, who apanied the old man Guan and the four members of the Guan family to chat andugh.


    The four members of the Guan family, Guan Yueping and Guan Yueting, are familiar with Yuzhi, while the other two men and women in their thirties are unknown to Yuzhi.


    are the son and daughter-inw of the Guan family.


    Guan Jianshu, the son of the Guan family, was dressed in a strict suit, his hair wasbed meticulously, and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    There is a serious and solemn atmosphere all over his body.


    The temperament is also very calm and introverted.


    Seeing Yu Zhi, he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    The daughter-inw of the Guan family, Yuan Bing, has a southern appearance of Biyu, with a smile on her brows and eyes, very gentle.


    Her temperament is very soft, Guan Yueping''s temperament is probably inherited from her mother.


    Yuan Bing was wearing a very cool cheongsam made of elm branches, with a gentle and charming temperament.


    Seeing Yuzhi, he smiled and greeted him: "Comrade Yu, I have heard about it for a long time. The two girls in my family and my mother-inw often mention you. I have always wanted to see you in person, and today I finally got my wish."


    "I have always known that you are a well-behaved, pleasant, and ingenious girl. I only found out after meeting that you are even better than I imagined."


    "Our family likes your clothes very much. You see, I don''t want to take them off."


    While talking, she also showed her clothes to Yu Zhi, no matter the color, style, size orfort, they all fit Yuan Bing''s liking.


    Yuzhi smiled and said, "Sister-inw of the Guan family is wee, just call me by my name."


    "I am also very happy that my sister-inw likes the clothes. If there is a need in the future, my sister-inw can tell me."


    Yuan Bing hurriedly responded: "That''s a good rtionship,e and sit down, it''s too hot today, I''ll bring you some water."


    "Please trouble sister-inw."


    Yu Zhi took advantage of the opportunity and sat between Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya, receiving the soft care of the two mothers.


    Guan Yueping Guan Yueting smiled and approached Yuzhi: "Aunt Yu, are Brother Xiaoman and Sister Yezi not finished school yet?"


    Yuzhi pinched the faces of the two little girls: "School is over, but because of some things, I need to bete to get home."


    "Yue Ping and Yue Ting have finished their exams? Is Yue Ping''s college entrance exam over? Did you get the notice?"


    Guan Yueting has a soft temper, and she smiled gently. Before she even opened her mouth, Guan Yueting started chirping.


    "The exam is over, we have all finished the exam, not only us, but other ces have also finished the exam, only the emperor is still in school."


    "Aunt Yu, my sister was also admitted to Imperial University and said she wanted to be an alumnus with you, and my sister applied for the Department of Design."


    "Unfortunately, I have to wait until I can go to college, otherwise I can go straight to the army."


    "But I have persuaded my parents to let me study in the capital."


    "My parents came here this time to find me a school, so I can often y with Sister Ye Zi in the future."


    Yuan Bing, who came out with water, listened to the little daughter''s words, and poked her forehead angrily: "You are so old, you know how to y all day long, don''t bring your little sister Ye Zi down."


    Guan Yueting stuck out her tongue, not daring to talk back to her mother.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "Yue Ting is lively and cheerful, and it''s nice to y with my Ye Zi."


    "My family, Ye Zi, has a bit of a wild temper. She was taken by her father to run wild up and down the mountains and rivers since she was a child. If it wasn''t for being crushed by Xiao Mo, I don''t know what the skin is like."


    "Yue Ting''s temperament is much gentler. She is willing to y with Ye Zi, and she can also let Ye Zi calm down. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Yuan Bing was also happy: "No, if the monkey in my family hadn''t been suppressed by her sister, he would have gone to heaven."


    "It''s not good to expect her to make others lose their temper, but Ye Zi took her with her, which made this girl a lot more stable."


    Guan Yueping smiled and said: "Yue Ting and Sister Ye Zi are just lively and active. They are enthusiastic, aggressive in doing things, bold and careful, and they are also excellent in other aspects."


    Yu Zhi said: "Our Yue Ping always speaks nicely."


    Yuan Bing smiled brightly, she would be happy if others praised her daughter.


    "Siblings, don''t praise this girl, she''s very thin-skinned."


    Guan Yueping really blushed, which made everyoneugh.


    Yu Zhi said: "Yue Ping has a good temper, gentle and quiet, and is also very talented in fashion design."


    "It just so happens that she is interested in this area, and she applied for this major. If the Guan family brother and sister-inw are willing, they can let Yue Ping go to my shop to learn. It will be much easier when the ss is formally started."


    "You can ask me if you don''t understand. Although I am not a professional designer, I know a little bit."


    Guan Yueping nodded happily with a red face: "Thank you, Aunt Yu, actually we came to the Imperial Capital ahead of time, just to trouble Aunt Yu to bring me."


    "I don''t understand anything, and I don''t dare to tell Aunt Yu for fear of causing trouble to Aunt Yu."


    Yuan Bing also said: "No, this girl is like a madman. She likes making clothes so much that she forgets to sleep and eat. However, due to my limited ability and knowledge, the clothes I make are always unsatisfactory. She begged us to bring her to the imperial capital. Ask your siblings for help."


    "We can''t be stubborn with our children, so we came here with a cheeky face. If this matter doesn''t embarrass my younger siblings, my sister-inw will please you. When you have time, just mention a few words to this girl, so that she won''t think about it alone. We Look anxiously."


    Yuzhi said: "It''s a trivial matter, don''t bother, I have ss tomorrow, let my mother-inw and my mother take Yueping to the store first, and get familiar with the process."


    "That''s a good rtionship."


    A group of people chatted lively and lively for a while. Everyone rejected the Guan family''s meal and went home.


    In the evening, at the dinner table at Lao Sang''s house, Father Sang listened to Wang Xinfeng''s chat and said, "Comrade Guan Jianshu seems to intend to develop in the imperial capital."


    Wang Xinfeng said unexpectedly: "Elder sister Chu was still saying before that her son and daughter-inw had no intention ofing to the imperial capital, saying that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so it is morefortable."


    Papa Sang said: "Perhaps it''s because the chaos in the imperial capital has cleared up the environment."


    In the past, the water was deep, and the Guan family was unwilling to wade into the muddy water.


    Now that it is clear, they still want to go to a higher ce.


    Everyone understands this very well.


    The topic was brought up, and then talked about other things.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 317: 317 looking for a job

    Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Looking for a job


    In the next few days, Yuzhi Sang Dazhuang and Mulberry Sangye went to and from school on time every day, and put other things aside for the time being.


    The final exams will soon being, and the students in the imperial capital who are on vacationter than other ces are a little restless.


    After the exam, I wish I could run around the imperial capital to express my excitement.


    The afternoon after the exam, Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t wait to run to the store to start her own money-making business.


    As soon as he moved, he was pulled back by his ssmates in the same dormitory.


    "Xiaoyue, wait."


    Xia Xiaoyue and the five ssmates in the same dormitory may not be considered as close as sisters, but they can be regarded as close friends who can lend a helping hand.


    Seeing their distressed faces, they stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The five of them hesitated, a little nervous.


    Xia Xiaoyue didn''t rush, she waited for them to speak.


    The five people were afraid that Xia Xiaoyue would get impatient waiting, so one of them plucked up his courage and asked, "Xiaoyue, did ssmate Yuzhi open a shop?"


    Xia Xiaoyue helped Yuzhi sell clothes. Many people in the school knew about it, and most of the people in their ss knew about it.


    Among them, some of them are from good families and bought them.


    However, not many people in the school know about Yuzhi opening a store.


    Xia Xiaoyue immediately became vignt. Compared with the people in the dormitory, Yuzhi was naturally much more important.


    She doesn''t mind offending the people in the dormitory because of Yuzhi, if they have any bad intentions.


    The ssmate who was speaking saw her like this, and hurriedly exined: "No, Xiaoyue, don''t get me wrong, we have no bad intentions, just want to ask you to help and see if there is any work we can do with ssmate Yuzhi."


    "The summer vacation hassted for more than a month, and we don''t want to go home and waste time running back and forth. We also want to find a job in the imperial capital to earn some living expenses."


    "But we are not familiar with the ce of life in the imperial capital, and we are a little afraid of being deceived, so I want to ask ssmate Yuzhi if there is another person there."


    "Whether it''s cleaning, running errands and passing messages, you can do anything, and the sry doesn''t need to be too high. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need people, we just want to ask."


    They were also intimidated by the incident of Wan Yin bringing people to school before, and they dared not go outside to find work easily.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoyue''s life is getting better and better, they are also envious.


    Besides, she has been helping Yuzhi for so long and nothing happened. Yuzhi should be credible.


    The summer vacationsted for more than a month, and it took a week to go home. There was nothing to do when I went home, so I might as well stay in the imperial capital to work.


    The school dormitory is avable for everyone to live in, which is convenient for many students who have long distances and poor families, so many people want to stay and work.


    Xia Xiaoyue saw that they really didn''t have any bad ideas, so she felt relieved.


    But Xia Xiaoyue can''t decide on recruiting people.


    "I don''t know either, how about this, let me ask for you, if there is no suitable one, you can''tin in your heart."


    The five of them were overjoyed and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, of course not, thank you Xiaoyue."


    Xia Xiaoyue tidied up briefly and went to Yuzhi''s house.


    Yuzhi really has no idea about recruiting workers. After all, she is only a small shop, so she can''t use so many people.


    Even if it is used, it will not be used by a novice like the ss.


    However, Sang Dazhuang is not sure, so you can ask.


    "I''ll talk to Da Zhuangter, you know, we don''t need people in our store."


    Xia Xiaoyue naturally knew that their store had enough staff, so she never thought about it: "Okay, I''ll tell themter, the imperial capital is so big, they just look elsewhere."


    "Okay," Yu Zhi responded, and said again: "Don''t try too hard, it''s the hottest time now, and you will suffer from heat stroke."


    Xia Xiaoyue responded with a smile, and ran into the store after a few perfunctory words, unwilling to waste a minute.


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, and gave orders in vain.


    Sang Dazhuang came back in the evening, and Bao Can, the three brothers of Li Gan who hadn¡¯t been home for a long time, also came back.


    Yuzhi told them about it.


    Sang Dazhuang thought for a while and said: "We are in short supply of manpower, but the students in the school, I really don''t know if they can do it."


    "Also, they are short-term workers, which is very troublesome for me."


    Yuzhi also understands that Sang Dazhuang''s stall is veryrge and there are many people in need.


    But most of the current needs are manual workers, and a small part are elite mental workers and technical talents. The students in the school do not meet any aspects.


    If Sang Dazhuang spends time and energy on training, it¡¯s fine, but they only work for more than a month.


    This matter can''t be done, Yuzhi didn''t struggle: "It''s okay, I will tell Xiaoyueter, they will understand."


    Li Gan said: "It''s not that I can''t use it."


    Everyone cast their gazes over.


    Li Gan said in a calm manner: "Our various projects will develop for a long time, and manpower is a must."


    "It''s too simple to recruit only from the hometown or from outside, or they are ordinaryborers who can''t read big characters and rely on selling their strength."


    "Or they are old crafts that only know a single craft, don''t know how to adapt, don''t know how to innovate and develop, and stick to what already exists."


    ¡°As we grow, these people are destined to be out of demand.¡±


    "So we can recruit students, sign a recruitment contract, and try out in the early stage, which is also their learning stage."


    ¡°The sry doesn¡¯t need to be too high. If you do well and learn well, you will stay and work with us for a long time.¡±


    "If you can''t do well, you will be dismissed after the probationary period. The cost will not be too high."


    "This is also a method of investment and cultivation. If you want to see results, it may take longer."


    "But if it seeds in the future, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages."


    Yuzhi was slightly surprised, isn''t this the way of employment in theter stage? Li Gan''s brain is really easy to use.


    This method is really easy to use.


    Everyone knows how hard it is to find a job these days.


    Even a student who is praised by everyone may not necessarily be able to find a job after graduation.


    If someone offers them such a job opportunity, I believe many people will be willing.


    Sang Dazhuang also understood and agreed very much: "Brother Li still thinks long-term, this matter is feasible, and I have to trouble you toe up with a specific charter, and go back to various schools to have a look."


    "No problem," Li Gan agreed.


    The rest of Lao Sang''s family didn''t know how to do business, so they didn''t interrupt.


    After they finished discussing, Mr. Sang asked, "What are your ns for the summer vacation?"


    Sang Ye raised her hand and said, "I, I''m going to y at Grandpa''s base, bring my younger brothers, and sister Guan Jiayueting will also be with me."


    "Grandpa, I have a lot of younger brothers. Give me permission. I will make a boy scout army. Before school starts, I willpete with other people."


    Sang Ye yed a big game this time, and brought all the slugs from his hometown Hutou.


    But not yet, they and the convoy are still on the way.


    Plus the Wang family brothers and sisters, Gao Dapang, Li Baodan, Guan Yueting, Lan Tianqin, Jane Lai.


    And among the children of Sang Dazhuang''s men who were interested in joining the army, she dragged them to the younger brother''s camp, enough to form a small team.


    Wang Xinfeng cast a nce at her: "The toad yawns, and the tone is not small. A group of slugs dare to gesticte with others, and they are not afraid of losing their pants."


    My father-inw Sang is very optimistic: "It''s okay, Ye Zi has such courage, grandpa will support, you can train with peace of mind, and leave the rest to grandpa."


    Sang Ye was immediately proud: "Grandma, just watch it."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted twice, still disgusted.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 318: 318 Summer Vacation Arrangement

    Chapter 318 318 Summer Vacation Arrangements


    Yu Chengtao said with a smile: "Ye Zi of our family is a natural general. He has shown his leadership andmand skills at a young age, and has a natural cohesion. He will definitely be able to make achievements in the future."


    "Work hard, if you don''t understand anything, you cane and ask grandpa."


    Yu Chengtao is also a leader in this area. If it weren''t for his health, he would be at the same level as Papa Sang now.


    Directing a small troop of Boy Scouts is no big deal.


    Sang Ye was happy: "I''m relieved to have grandpa''s words, and I''ll ask grandpa to be my military advisor when the timees."


    "Okay." Yu Chengtao responded boldly.


    Song Yiya red at her husband angrily: "Take it easy, don''t spoil the leaves."


    Yu Chengtao pretended to be stupid: "No, no."


    Yuzhi looked at the four old people speechlessly. They were obviously spoiling their children, but some people sang bad faces and others sang bad faces. They were having a good time.


    Mr. Sang is also fond of children, everyone is happy, and there is no opinion on how to y.


    "Where''s Xiao Man? Are you not participating in training?"


    Mulberry wiped her mouth gracefully, and then said: "I won''t participate this year. The fertilizer business has already achieved results. I n to start a fertilizer factory with my master during the summer vacation."


    Speaking of fertilizer, everyone became interested.


    Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya also knew about the Yuzhi bracelet, so it goes without saying that she is grateful to the old Song family.


    Song Yiya asked: "It takes a lot of money to set up a factory. Grandma has it in her hand. Grandma will give you how much you need."


    Sangshen declined with a smile: "Thank you grandma, my father said that he wants to fully fund it, and let my mother y after it is done."


    Yuzhi didn''t know that the father and son thought about this matter, waved his hands and said: "I don''t want it, a clothing store is enough for me, so I don''t care about other things."


    "I don''t know how to run a factory, let alone fertilizer. What if I destroy it?"


    "Besides, this is something you and Mr. Wei are busy with, Xiaowan, and it can''t be counted under my name no matter what."


    "If you are short of money, mom will get it for you, and the factory is still under your and old Wei''s name, so you don''t need to give it to mom."


    Mr. Wei gritted his teeth and said in distaste: "What are you doing to me? I am a widowed old man. After I die, all my belongings belong to unfilial apprentices. Now that I have it under my name, I will get it in the hands of a bratter on. It doesn''t bother me to go back and forth. .¡±


    "Besides, I just made it for fun, so I don''t want to worry about it."


    "The fertilizer has been researched, and the factory is out of my control."


    "Whoever wants to take this factory, just don''t bother me."


    Everyone was helpless about the old man''s bachelor behavior.


    Sangshen said: "I have already told the master, the old man does not want to live or die, and persuasion is useless."


    "I don''t want it either. I want to practice medicine in the future. These things are a burden to me."


    "I originally nned to give it to Mom, so I put it under Mom''s name, and I don''t need Mom to manage it, just leave it to Dad."


    Sang Dazhuang nodded: "Yes, daughter-inw, don''t worry, you just collect the money and leave the rest to me."


    "Anyway, other factories are doing the same thing, so one more small fertilizer factory won''t get in the way."


    Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Sang Dazhuang: "What do you mean other factories do this, and your other factories also write my name?"


    Sang Dazhuang nodded as he should: "No, I just earn money for my daughter-inw, so I have to write my daughter-inw''s name."


    Yuzhi blushed slightly, and stared at Sang Dazhuang: "Why are you doing this? Fortunately, you did it so hard. What''s the matter with writing my name?"


    Sang Dazhuang was stared so hot that he couldn''t help but kissed his little daughter-inw on the cheek: "Hey, don''t make trouble, I''m all yours, how can you divide yours from mine?"


    Yu Zhi''s small face suddenly turned red, and she pinched the man''s thigh in shame and anger.


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t feel any pain at all, and he was still distracted, grinning happily.


    Others simply didn''t see it.


    "Cough..." Mr. Sang coughed: "Well, all the things in our house belong to the granddaughter-inw and the daughter-inw, and the daughter-inw doesn''t care about these. It should be written in the name of the granddaughter-inw. There is no need to push this matter around gone."


    Yu Chengtao and Song Yiya couldn''t sit still anymore, Yu Chengtao hurriedly said: "Old Sang, this can''t be done, Zhizhi is a daughter-inw who married into the Sang family. She takes it all."


    "You are old and strong, and your parents are still young, and there are Da Zhuang and the child. You can''t say that when you are old, or the child will be spoiled."


    Wang Xinfeng straightened his face: "What are you talking about? What do you mean my family is upied by Zhizhi?"


    "What did my family Zhizhi take over? My family Zhizhi earned money for the family, helped the family with things, and gave birth to two little puppies surnamed Sang, making him old Sang''s parents face."


    "I have everything for my hard work, what''s the matter with taking so little things?"


    "Why are you saying good things so bad?"


    Yu Chengtao said with a helpless smile: "Sister-inw, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes: "I don''t care what you mean, if you can''t talk, just shut up, what about your own father and stepfather, why don''t you distinguish between the inside and the outside?"


    Yu Chengtao is not a sharp-tongued person, and he can''t speak if he is insulted.


    Looking for help, he looked at his daughter-inw.


    Song Yiya smiled helplessly: "Mr. Sang and his inws love Zhizhi. As parents, we are grateful. Anyway, we are all a family. Money is not important, but love is the most important."


    Wang Xinfeng was satisfied: "The big girl must be able to talk." After that, he gave Yu Chengtao another look.


    Yu Chengtao was extremely wronged.


    Yu Zhi was moved, her life was really enough.


    Master Sang smiled and said: "Okay, this matter is settled, there is nothing to say, Sang Dazhuang, what about you? What are you doing in summer vacation? Did Master Feng say when you will graduate?"


    Sang Dazhuang said: "I said, I will be able to graduate at the end of next semester. This summer I have to straighten out several factories, get all projects on the right track, and be free to work hard next year."


    Sang Dazhuang''s automobile factory, construction and real estatepany, transportation team, north-south goods business, several technologypanies jointly established with Song Xun, investment in movies, and a fertilizer factory.


    and so on, various projects have beenunched.


    But because of manpower and nning issues, there is currently some confusion.


    He has to straighten everything out in more than a month.


    Build the foundation well in the second half of the year, and work hard next year.


    Master Sang nodded, he understood.


    There are many things about Sang Dazhuang, but no one cares about him. Who made him thick-skinned and thick-skinned, so that he grows stronger after eating.


    asked a symbolic question, but didn''t make anyments, since they didn''t understand anyway.


    Master Sang asked Yuzhi again.


    Yuzhi''s work is much simpler and easier than other people''s. She just designs clothes and visits the store, and she doesn''t need to do other things.


    Just like that, the double-standard old man Sang was still worried about her health, and he worriedly said: "If you want to do business, you must also protect your body."


    "It''s hot, tell me what''s the matter, let Sang Dazhuang run for you, don''t run by yourself."


    "I also take less orders, draw more brains, rest more when I have nothing to do, chat with your mother and mother-inw, go shopping, do whatever you want, don''t be hungry and tired."


    Yuzhi smiled and said yes.


    The family sat and chatted for a while before washing up and going back to their rooms to rest.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 319: 319 Deng Mazi Ma Taohong arrives

    Chapter 319 319 Deng Mazi Ma Taohong arrives


    Yu Chengtao is still brooding over the fact that all the properties of Lao Sang''s family have the name of Yuzhi.


    Lao Sang''s family is very grateful to Yuzhi.


    But you can''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and ept everything as it is ordered.


    "Yi Ya, about the property name, you can talk to your elder sisterter, I really can''t speak to her."


    Yu Chengtao was cowardly when facing Wang Xinfeng. The olddy spoke like a machine gun, and he couldn''t get in her mouth at all.


    Song Yiya was so amused seeing her husband''s aggrieved face.


    "You, don''t be serious, I know you think the Sang family is too nice to Zhizhi, and you are worried that others will say that Zhizhi is plotting against the Sang family."


    "I''m also worried that after a long time, the Sang family will feel pimples."


    "Don''t worry, I care about this matter."


    "My dowry, Xiao Xun is helping me to count the dowry with the higher-ups. It won''t be long before I can get it all back."


    "Those are all under Zhizhi''s name, and no matter whether they are outsiders or the Sang family, they will have nothing to say."


    Yu Chengtao was relieved when he heard it.


    "That''s good, I''m useless..."


    "Okay, don''t say something I don''t like to hear, go to sleep quickly, the water in the branch bracelet, the vegetables grown are really good, I think you have slept better recently."


    Yu Chengtao didn''t say any more unpleasant words, and nodded with a sigh: "Yes, this thing is still passed down from the ancestors of Lao Sang''s family. I just gave it to Zhizhi. I really don''t know how to be grateful."


    Song Yiya said: "The kindness is kept in the heart and put into action. If we don''t be white-eyed wolves, we can always repay the kindness. Stop talking and go to sleep."


    "Um."


    On summer mornings, few people sleepte.


    At dawn, everyone basically got up.


    After breakfast, I tidied up and went to work on my own.


    Yuzhi also woke up early, but when she was about to get up, she was kissed by Sang Dazhuang. The kiss was so dazed that she simply fell asleep again.


    When I got up again, Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya were the only ones at home.


    "Zhizhi,e here, the temperature of the steamed eggs is just right." Wang Xinfeng passed the food to Yuzhi as always.


    Song Yiya was numb, she talked and said, refused and refused, her old inws are still used to Yuzhi, what can she do.


    "Thank you, Mom." Holding the elm branch in his hand, he sat at the table and ate slowly.


    Wang Xinfeng was full of sense of aplishment seeing his daughter-inw eating satisfactorily: "Thank you, eat more."


    "Sang Dazhuang said that the convoy will arrive today, and Deng Mazi and Ma Taohong wille with them. They maye to see you then."


    "See if there is any work suitable for them. If not, just leave it to him, don''t worry."


    Elm branch should be good.


    It was really hot outside. After breakfast, Yu Zhi didn''t go out, so she drew pictures in the small attic.


    Wang Xinfeng was holding shoe soles aside, Yuzhi liked to wear her to makeyered soles, and the olddy worked very hard.


    Song Yiya read the materials on the other side, and they were all materials that Wang Xinfeng could not understand.


    Song Yiya used to do research, but after she came back, the research institute hired her again.


    However, she wanted to guard her husband and daughter, so she declined.


    The research institute didn''t force it, but Song Yiya''s achievements in research are very outstanding, and the research institute was reluctant to waste her talent and ability, and asked her to be an external hire.


    Song Yiya was also willing to make some contributions while focusing on her own affairs, so she agreed.


    So she will asionally help the research institute, get some information, do some research, or give some advice.


    The materials you are looking at are from the research institute.


    Mother and daughter stay in the same space, there is no small talk, no boredom and embarrassment, the atmosphere is very warm.


    Not long after, Guan Yueping came over to ask about fashion design, and wanted to learn how to draw pictures to make clothes.


    A few days ago, I followed Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya to the store a few times, learned a lot, and wanted to try it out.


    Guan Yueting ran away with Sang Ye early in the morning, like a monkey, the family couldn''t lock her up at all.


    The Guan family has already gone back. They both have jobs, so they can''t dy for too long.


    However, they are indeed working hard towards the imperial capital, and they should be able to be transferred to the imperial capital in a short time.


    Yuzhi led Guan Yueping to teach the basics of fashion design first.


    Guan Yueping has a foundation in drawing, so it''s not too difficult to start drawing design drawings.


    She studies hard and has great talent.


    Personally, I prefer clothing design with ancient elements, and I like to add some ancient elements to the clothes I make, which are very soft and graceful.


    Probably rted to her temperament and education.


    The clothes are beautiful, but just like Pianke, Yuzhi still hopes that she can be moreprehensive and have more styles.


    Of course, it is also very good to be able to make special achievements in one field or one aspect.


    But when building the foundation, Yuzhi still focused on cultivating her all-round development.


    In the afternoon, Deng Mazi took his half-year-old son and Ma Taohong to Lao Sang''s house under the guidance of a man.


    The man didn''t stay long, took the man with him and left. He was also very busy.


    Deng Mazi and Ma Taohong stood in the big living room of Lao Sang''s house, and they couldn''t help feeling uneasy and sighing that the Sang family was really different from them.


    Wang Xinfeng apanied Yuzhi out to meet the guests.


    Yuzhi saw that Deng Mazi no longer looked like he was unable to support the wall with mud.


    The whole person tidied up very cleanly, and his eyes were clear, which really changed.


    He also raised his son very well. The little guy is white and fat, and he grins happily when he meets everyone, and he is not afraid of strangers at all.


    Ma Taohong no longer had that stagnant energy, and her whole body was much more alive.


    I heard that she sessfully kicked out her mother-inw and became the head of the Li family.


    Whether it is a man, child or father-inw in the family, they all follow her instructions.


    The mother-inw haspletely lost the right to speak.


    Just because she controls the financial power.


    In the past, all the money was in the hands of her mother-inw, so the whole family listened to her mother-inw.


    I have to say that the Li family is very sensible and selfish.


    This surprised Yuzhi, at first she thought that Ma Taohong would find a way to divorce and get rid of this wonderful family.


    Unexpectedly, she chose a troublesome path.


    I can see that Ma Taohong is a woman with great courage and ideas.


    It was not impossible before, but no one gave her a fulcrum, which caused her to have no direction, and she was very confused and panicked.


    In any case, these two people have gained a new life.


    "Sit down, drink some water, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    The two shook their heads, Ma Taohong said: "It''s not hard, thinking about the future life, I''m full of energy."


    This is a fact. Ever since she left that small mountain vige and saw everything outside, her whole body has sublimated, and only then did she realize how small and ignorant she was before.


    Secretly vowed to live a different life in the future.


    Deng Mazi also nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that eldest niece, we have caused you trouble."


    Holding the son in his arms, Deng Mazi felt very sad. He was a family member with no skills. He used to be a muddled country bumpkin. If it wasn''t for the Sang family, he wouldn''t even be able to get out of the vige, let alone Give him work.


    Yuzhi smiled and said: "No trouble, you trust us, we are very grateful and wee you."


    "However, you should have a general understanding of our recruitment situation. There are many positions, but I don''t know if you have any ideas or things you want to do?"


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 320: 320 The work of Ma Taohong and Deng Mazi

    Chapter 320 320 Ma Taohong Deng Mazi''s work


    Ma Taohong didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "I want to follow you."


    Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile that didn''t quite understand: "What are you doing with me? I don''t have much work to do."


    Ma Taohong said: "It doesn''t matter what you do, I just want to follow you, even if you doundry, cooking, serving tea and water."


    Yu Zhi raised her eyebrows, is she going to be her maid?


    But she dare not ask for it, let alone use it.


    "Why don''t you follow Aunt Gao ande to my store to try selling clothes? The sry is still eptable, and the work is not difficult."


    Ma Taohong shook her head: "I just want to follow you, run errands, pass on messages, whatever, and you don''t need a sry."


    Ma Taohong looks determined to do nothing but follow you, Yuzhi really has a headache.


    Wang Xinfeng thinks it''s okay, if something happens in the future, there will be someone who can send the message, and there is no need for Yuzhi to run.


    It¡¯s good to be able to help out when there is something wrong at ordinary times.


    "Zhizhi, let''s try to keep the person first, maybe it will be useful."


    Ma Taohong nodded again and again, yes, she will definitely be useful.


    Yuzhi smiled helplessly: "Okay, just try it for a while, if it doesn''t work, I will arrange other jobs for you."


    Ma Taohong thanked her happily, and quickly integrated into the role, standing behind Yuzhi, upright, ready to be ordered at any time.


    Yu Zhi took a look at her, and she didn''t know where she learned it. Did she really substitute herself as a maid?


    never mind.


    Turned to look at Deng Mazi: "Where''s Uncle Deng? Is there anything you want to do?"


    Deng Mazi nced at the son in his arms, and shook his head: "I don''t know, I need to take my son to work, and many things are inconvenient. I don''t know what else I can do, so I can only ask my niece to help me think about it. "


    "I''m not afraid of hardship or tiredness, as long as I can take my son with me, I''ve worked hard, my niece, and I''ve caused you trouble."


    Yu Zhi frowned and thought for a while, but she really didn''t have a good idea: "Well, Uncle Deng, you go to the ce where you live and settle down first, and then let Da Zhuang help you arrange work. I really can''t think of anything suitable here."


    Deng Mazi was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to force it. He nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, let''s go there now, thanks for your hard work, niece."


    "It''s okay, you trust us, we must not let you down."


    "Can you find a ce to live?"


    Deng Mazi said: "Yes, thatrade showed us the way when we came here just now."


    "That''s good, sister-inw Ma, let''s go too, put down the things, rest for a night, ande back to work tomorrow."


    Ma Taohong opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but Yuzhi gave the order directly: "If you want to follow me, the first rule you must abide by is to be obedient."


    Ma Taohong immediately entered the role, nodding seriously: "Yes, boss."


    This is the first time Yuzhi has heard of this name, it''s good, at least Ma Taohong didn''t call her master, which made her very satisfied.


    After sending the two away, Yuzhi asked Wang Xinfeng why he wanted to keep them.


    Wang Xinfeng said: "Sometimes it is unfortunate that we are not by your side, and you can''t find anyone to help you if you have something to do."


    "Li''s daughter-inw is willing to follow you, just to help you for us."


    "If she doesn''t want to do it in the future, just leave. It''s a big deal. Our family can still afford one''s sry."


    Yu Zhi smiled helplessly, the olddy is now generous, not short of money.


    "Will the impact be bad? I usually don''t go out and I''m not busy, so I don''t need help with anything."


    "If someone makes a fuss about this and says that we are capitalists, it will cause trouble for Dad."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t take it seriously: "You don''t care what the old man is doing, this matter is not fair, so he might as well stop doing it."


    "Besides, I just hired someone to do something. After the contract is signed and the sry is paid, who can tell me what''s wrong?"


    "In short, you don''t care about these things, you have a mother."


    The olddy was really courageous, and Yuzhi didn''t refuse.


    When Sang Dazhuang came back in the evening, Yuzhi asked him what kind of work would be suitable for Deng Mazi.


    Sang Dazhuang is not at all embarrassed.


    "Let him run the business. There are no working hours and various rules and regtions for that job. As long as he runs the order, he will be paid amission. It doesn''t matter if he brings his children."


    Running business is to attract customers, just like what Xia Xiaoyue did before, to attract customers who buy clothes.


    It''s just that Sang Dazhuang is looking for a big customer who can wholesale mountain and sea goods.


    Of course, Sang Dazhuang now has a wide range of business, and he wants to attract more than just wholesalers who buy and sell goods.


    There are also customers who need to build houses and buy cars. When their high-end technologypanies have output in the future, they will also need customers.


    And they buynd, build houses, and they can also attract customers who want to buy houses.


    In short, as long as Deng Mazi can get something within Sang Dazhuang''s business scope, he can count it as amission.


    This is actually what the thin monkey did before.


    The three brothers Sang Dazhuang and Shouhou are very talented in this area. Most of their clients are basically recruited by Shouhou.


    Deng Mazi used to hang out everywhere, ck and white, gray way, and people of all colors. He has been in contact with all kinds of people. He has a smooth temper and a lot of twists and turns in his stomach. suitable.


    Let the thin monkey take him to adapt for a few days, and he will be able to work independently soon.


    Yuzhi felt that Sang Dazhuang''s arrangement was good, so he didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Early the next morning, Ma Taohong came to work.


    Yu Zhi sees that she is so conscientious and dedicated, so she doesn''t want to bezy.


    Woke up early, ready to take her to the store to have a look and get familiar with her.


    Mother-inw and mother-inw also have to follow, and they are always worried that she will go out alone.


    Her father hangs out with the two old men all day long, having a good time, but enjoying the life of old age.


    After breakfast, the four of them drove to the store.


    The weather is hot, and there are not many people shopping under the sun, so the customers in the store are usually from 8:00 to 11:00 in the morning, and after 3:00 in the afternoon, it is the peak time of passenger flow.


    When they arrived, it was almost half past nine, which was when there were many people.


    A lot of people walked back and forth on the street, and customers from other shops came in and out, and there was a lot of traffic.


    But there seemed to be no one in their store.


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows, a little strange, their store business has always been the best on this street.


    I haven¡¯t been to the store for a while, is it because the clothes are not popr anymore?


    Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya haven''t been here for about a week, and the business was pretty good before.


    This will also be a little strange.


    The four got out of the car and walked towards the store.


    Before entering the door, he was blocked by a few sloppy men.


    "I want to buy clothes and go elsewhere. Today we have reserved the ce here."


    "Purchase?" Yu Zhi frowned slightly.


    Xia Xiaoyue ran over and said angrily: "Don''t go too far, get out of here quickly, and don''t me us for being rude."


    The hooligans took a bite, stiffened their necks, and shouted at the door: "What''s wrong? You open a store for business, and you divide the customers into different sses. Why can''t we buy clothes? Why do you let us go? "


    "You look down on us being poor, don''t you? Poor people can''t buy clothes? Are there any people who open their doors to do business like this?"


    Xia Xiaoyue blushed with anger, Lin Meifeng and Zheng Jinhua also ran over, ring at the gangster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t think that we really can''t do anything about you and make us anxious, at worst we will fight you desperately."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 321: 321 Troublemaker

    The gangster was not at all afraid, and continued to shout at the top of his voice: "Hey, everyone,e and take a look, this store is like a capitalist, and looks down on ordinary bosses."


    "Divide the customers into three or six grades, and the clothes inside also depend on people''s asking prices."


    "Also, there is something wrong with the clothes here. My mother-inw got a rash after wearing them, and she is still lying in the hospital."


    "I came to them to argue, they don''t admit it, and they still bully the store, let us go."


    "Everyone, take a look andment for us."


    A gangster took a dress that was very simr to the main model in the store and waved it in his hand, saying that there was something wrong with that dress.


    Xia Xiaoyue blushed with anger: "Report to the police, right and wrong, let''s let therades of the police judge. If you have the ability to make trouble, just use your ability and don''t run away."


    As he said that, he was about to leave the store and report to the police.


    The hooligans all blocked the door, not letting Xia Xiaoyue go out: "What kind of report to the police, you just want to escape, don''t even think about it."


    "If you don''t make it clear today, no one can leave."


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng were angry and angry, this was not the first time something like this happened.


    Including today, these punks came five times.


    The first time and the second time, they came to make a fuss, and they argued hard, saying they were trying to figure out what happened.


    The third time, they saw clearly that these people came here to make trouble.


    What clothes have problems and rashes are all out of thin air.


    The two were not very popr, and they said they would report to the police.


    The hooligans stopped them from leaving, just making all kinds of troubles, driving away the customers in the store, and not letting other customers in.


    There has been a peak passenger flow period, so I pat my **** and leave, and continue toe at another time.


    After they left, the two also reported to the police, but the police did not catch anyone, and there was no evidence of their crimes, so it was difficult to deal with.


    Xia Xiaoyue met her for the second time today. When she first met her, she learned the whole story from Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng, and she was so angry that she almost got into a fight with them.


    But before they could do anything, these peopley down on the ground, ouch, ouch, yelling to kill someone, and themotion became even more vicious.


    She was so angry that she rushed out to report to the police.


    As a result, they ran away before the police arrived.


    It¡¯s like this again this time, just when customers are about to arrive, these people came to the store.


    Zheng Jinhua, Xia Xiaoyue, Lin Meifeng and the three of them never thought of telling Yuzhi about this and letting Yuzhi handle it.


    They thought, if Yuzhi hires them to work, they must be useful, and they can''t let Yuzhi handle everything.


    Who knew, before the matter was resolved, Yu Zhi bumped into the scene.


    They were angry and ashamed at the same time, and they didn''t dare to look directly at Yuzhi.


    There were a lot of people watching the excitement outside, discussing around the door of the store.


    The gangster has no fear, and is still shouting all kinds of nder.


    Yu Zhi looked around, his eyes gradually turned cold.


    Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya also turned cold, but it''s really rare that in this imperial capital, people dare toe to their shop to make trouble.


    Wang Xinfeng rolled up his sleeves, he hadn''t killed the Quartet for a long time, and he was ready to do a good job.


    Song Yiya hurriedly grabbed her: "Sister-inw, whether it''s arguing or fighting, it won''t help much, and it''s easy to be led by the nose."


    "Their purpose is to cause trouble, so that we can''t do business. We do what they want, and it''s not worth it."


    Wang Xinfeng gritted his teeth: "If these **** were in our country, my mother would directly let Sang Dazhuang put them in sacks, and beat them until their parents didn''t know each other."


    Song Yiya hooked her lips: "It''s not impossible."


    Wang Xinfeng''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Song Yiya nodded.


    The two olddies smiled mischievously.


    Ma Taohong has been standing half a step behind Yuzhi, watching the gangsters speak more and more vigorously, and whispered: "This kind of person who deliberately finds fault, you are wee, I will report to the police?"


    Yuzhi sneered and shook his head: "Report to the police and arrest them for education at most. Lock them up for a few days. I don''t want to take advantage of them like this."


    Ma Taohong blinked and looked at Yu Zhi''s side face, as if she knew her again.


    What she thought was kind and benevolent, but in fact, she just thought that she was also a woman who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes and could be ruthless.


    However, such elm branches seem to make people want to be more loyal.


    Yuzhi took a few steps forward, walked up to the leader, and said softly, "I''m the owner of this store. If you have anything to do, you can contact me directly."


    The leading gangster met Shang Yuzhi''s cold gaze, and his face was unnatural for a moment.


    In a blink of an eye, he said coldly: "Okay, we are worried that we can''t find the person in charge, but you came out by yourself."


    "In your store, it doesn''t count if you sell clothes to my mother-inw at a high price, and you also let my mother-inw develop rashes on her body."


    "This matter, you must give an ount, one,pensation, two, close the door, and stop harming others."


    "If you can''t do it, let''s wait and see."


    Yuzhi nced at the poor-quality clothes in his hand, and said, "This clothes are not from my shop, you know it well."


    The gangster seemed to have grabbed the tail of the elm branch, jumped and eximed: "Everyone, take a look and listen, the owner of this shop is starting to y tricks."


    "This dress is exactly the same as the clothes in your store. My mother-inw bought it in your store. You told me it wasn''t from your store. You are lying."


    "I warn you, if you don''t give an exnation, none of us will have a hard time, anyway, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet."


    Yu Zhi sneered and hooked his lips, and took a few steps forward, approaching the leader of the gangster.


    "Okay, yin and yang, white and ck, how do you want to y? Or, together."


    "If you want to y, I will apany you. However, I advise you to inquire about the opponent''s background before picking something. Don''t be used as a gun by others, and you don''t know anything about it."


    Hunter''s heart stopped, looking at Yu Zhi''s overly calm and clear eyes, he felt a chill down his spine inexplicably.


    "You, you...you don''t want to threaten me."


    Yu Zhi backed away sarcastically: "ept the trick, should we continue to make trouble now, or get out immediately?"


    The gangsters swallowed their saliva. They are professional in finding faults, and they are not afraid of the other party jumping or making fierce moves.


    I am afraid that the other party will be too calm.


    The intuition is not very good, and they dare not stay too much.


    Greeted, left a harsh word that didn''t have any deterrent effect, and ran away.


    Yu Zhi nced diagonally at the clothing store across the way, her eyes were cold and calm, but the woman opposite her shuddered subconsciously, and hurried away.


    Yuzhi retracted her gaze, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, everyone, for shocking you. To express my apology, today''s store consumption is 10% off. Wee to buy."


    Hualuo invited Song Yiya and Wang Xinfeng to enter the store, but she didn''t care whether those people were willing to enter the store.


    Yuzhi doesn''t care whether this matter will affect the business.


    She believes in facts more than rumors.


    The positioning of their store is mid-to-high end.


    Customers in the middle and high-end positions can see through the essence of the matter and the source of the dress at a nce, so she believes that no one will be brainwashed by the gangsters.


    And those customers who follow others and only want to be lively are not within the scope of Yuzhi''s services. What they think and do, Yuzhi will not pay attention to it, or spend energy exining it.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 322: 322 Royal

    In the shop, Yu Zhi sighed helplessly looking at the three people who were downcast, self-me and anxious.


    "I know what you think, it''s nothing more than wanting to take on as many things as possible."


    ¡°I am grateful and touched.¡±


    "But what I want more is that you can tell me everything, no matter whether you can handle it well or not, at least let me know in advance and be prepared."


    "The water in the imperial capital is very deep. I''m not afraid of ruining the business. I''m worried that you will be hurt."


    "Just take these gangsters, they are all aiming to make trouble and affect our business."


    "But if they want to hurt people in the future, I don''t even know the whole story, but you get hurt because of it, what should I do?"


    After the three of them knew that they could not solve this matter, they already regretted their original intention of concealing it.


    Hearing what Yu Zhi said, he was even more afraid.


    The imperial capital is really not as peaceful as they thought.


    It''s not what they thought, as long as they are not afraid of trouble and don''t cause trouble, nothing will happen.


    Xia Xiaoyue said: "I''m sorry Yuzhi, I took it for granted and caused so much trouble in the store for no reason."


    Zheng Jinhua hurriedly said: "This matter is mainly my fault. I used to have some face in Yunguan County, but I was ttered everywhere, so I developed a self-righteous temper."


    "When I arrived in the imperial capital, my temper didn''t change. I didn''t pay attention to these gangsters, and I thought I could solve it with my old face. That''s why I have these troublester."


    "I also relied on my age, my niece and daughter-inw and Xiao Xia all listened to me. It was my fault for not reporting this matter."


    "Zhizhi, you can punish this matter ording to the rules, I have no objection."


    Lin Meifeng said: "Auntie can''t be med for this matter. It''s because I''m timid. I want to make peace with others, but I don''t have any opinions. I can''t take care of things. Those who are timid let these people push their noses."


    "Sister-inw, my sister-inw is useless and has caused you trouble. You can punish me, and I will ept the punishment."


    Yuzhi was quite satisfied seeing the three of them scrambling to admit their mistakes.


    "Family has its ownws, and stores have their own rules. Although everyone''s intentions are good this time, it is undeniable that it has caused losses to the store."


    "For the sake of the first offense and the original intention, everyone will be fined 50. Remember the lesson from this time."


    "In the future, I hope that everyone can put their own safety first, and tell me no matter what happens, instead of carrying it on their own."


    The three of them had no objection, so they nodded and epted the punishment.


    After being punished, they felt better.


    Yuzhi pped him, and he had to give a sweet date too.


    "During this time, everyone should have suffered a lot of grievances and annoyances. I will prepare a gift for youter, so as not to be shocked."


    The three hurriedly said no, how dare they want it.


    Yuzhi insisted on giving, and the three of them felt much better after being disappointed, and they regained their energy to go to work.


    Yuzhi introduced Ma Taohong to them again, saying that if something happened in the future, Ma Taohong would run errands to spread the word.


    Several people should be good friends, and Ma Taohong got acquainted with each other.


    After leaving the shop, Yu Zhi''s expression sank a little.


    She has guesses about the person behind the scenes.


    It''s really hard to change.


    Wang Xinfeng asked: "Zhizhi, what are you going to do with those bastards? How about I let the old ones handle it?"


    "All of them were arrested. Anyway, if this kind of social scum is kept, it will be a disaster. If they go tobor reform, they can make some contributions."


    Yu Zhi smiled and shook his head: "No need, Mom, let''s go to Da Zhuang and ask Da Zhuang to find someone to deal with them. It''s not appropriate for Dad to deal with these people who are mixed up."


    "Besides, it''s too cheap for them. If they want to be stupid, we will clean it up with stupid methods and let them have a taste of it."


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t think it was inappropriate for Papa Sang to deal with it, anyway, as long as the person surnamed Sang handled it.


    But it''s good to use chaos to control chaos, lest these **** think they can go to heaven.


    "Then let Sang Dazhuang handle it. He is busy all day long, and his wife is being bullied and he doesn''t know. What''s the use of him."


    As the mother-inw, Song Yiya is still very satisfied with her son-inw.


    Hearing what his mother said, he had to rectify his son-inw''s name.


    "Sister-inw, Da Zhuang is busy with so many things every day, how can he know everything."


    "The matter of Zhizhi is not too big, so don''t me Da Zhuang."


    Wang Xinfeng clicked his tongue: "Big sister, don''t feel sorry for that bastard. He is so bearish. If he can marry our Zhizhi, I don''t know how many lifetimes of high incense will be burnt."


    "Such a good daughter-inw, she takes care of her all the time. She has been busy outside all day, and she hasn''t seen here back with a golden bump."


    "He''s just useless, if we don''t beat him, he might turn into shit."


    "Such a big man, he won''t die from exhaustion, don''t worry."


    Song Yiya was speechless. Is this something her mother could say?


    Yuzhi is used to it, and feels sorry for her man for a second.


    Ma Taohong stayed in the car, acting as a quiet little attendant the whole time.


    Listening to the conversation of the three of them, I envied Yuzhi for having such a mother-inw who protects her and loves her so much.


    That old godly woman in my family can''t keep up with a hair of others on horseback.


    From this, I can see clearly that there must be nothing wrong with such a family.


    As long as I remain loyal and stay by Yu Zhi''s side, I will surely seed.


    Ma Taohong adjusted her attitude and position a lot.


    Sang Dazhuang is busy with the car factory.


    The automobile factory was exchanged from others, and the manpower, machines and materials are allplete.


    He only needs to re-establish the rules and regtions, propose new development directions and technologies, and the people below will be able to act.


    So, among all his industries, the automobile factory has the fastest development, the mostplete system, and the least worry.


    Some time ago, he cleared out all the old fritters and rted households in the factory.


    Nowadays, the atmosphere of the factory is good, and the development prospects are also quite good.


    He regarded his ten-seater car as the gship model of the season, updated some configurations and details, and made some changes in appearance, and it is now being mass-produced.


    The first batch of 500 vehicles has already been put on the market. He came here today to see the feedback of these 500 vehicles.


    The automobile factory is located in the industrial area in the east of the city. When the car driven by Song Yiya arrived at the gate of the factory, it was after eleven o''clock and it was almost time to get off work.


    The sun will be shining brightly, and Ma Taohong holds up an umbre for Yuzhi with good eyesight, which makes Wang Xinfeng very satisfied.


    The elm branch was in his hand: "Thank you."


    Ma Taohong smiled and shook her head: "This is my job, the boss is wee."


    "You and the two aunts just stand here and wait. I''ll go find someone. There are shade trees here, not so much sun."


    Just as Yuzhi was about to refuse, Wang Xinfeng quickly grabbed her, and said to Ma Taohong, "Okay, go ahead, we won''t stop you from doing this job, but in the future, don''t make arrangements for my Zhizhi everywhere. Six words."


    "If you don''t want to do it, just say it directly, we will definitely not force you to stay."


    Ma Taohong said: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I understand in my heart."


    "This job is what I want to do, I am willing to do it, no one is forcing me. And there is nothing wrong with this job."


    "I heard an educated youth in the brigade say that a good bird chooses a tree to live in. I even asked the meaning of this sentence."


    "I think this sentence is very suitable for my current state of mind. The boss is a good tree for me to live in."


    "I don''t care what other people think of this matter, or how they think of me. I know what I want."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 323: 323 visit to automobile factory

    Chapter 323 323 Auto Factory Visit


    Wang Xinfeng heard her say this, and knew that she knew it in her heart, and she was clear: "Okay, you go, my family Zhizhi is not in good health, it is too hot or too cold, and I will trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    Ma Taohong responded respectfully and walked towards the guard.


    Yuzhi was a little ufortable, and whispered: "Mom, will this be bad?"


    Wang Xinfeng didn''t take it seriously: "You, you are too soft-hearted, don''t take this as helping or ordering."


    "Take it as an ordinary job. What Ma Taohong does is her job content."


    "Besides, this is just a job in itself. Our family pays her to take care of you, and she uses the money to do things. We pay both money and goods. Is it the same reason?"


    Yuzhi is still hesitating. She understands what Wang Xinfeng means, but she feels that she doesn''t need someone to take care of her, so she feels ufortable.


    Asking Ma Taohong to help with some things in the store, and to help her with business affairs, she can ept it.


    Originally, Ma Taohong was kept with such an idea.


    But now, using Ma Taohong as a nanny is a bit uneptable.


    Song Yiya saw Wang Xinfeng''s determination to find a personal nanny for Yuzhi.


    If it wasn''t for that incident back then, she might have sent Yuzhi abroad to the Song family.


    Relying on the love of the elderly in the family for Yuzhi, personal butlers will inevitably be equipped.


    So, Yuzhi has a personal caregiver, and she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    I''m not used to it now, but it will be fine in two days.


    "Zhizhi, don''t resist, try to ept, you will get used to it soon."


    "Your mother-inw loves you and worries about you. Don''t let her worry about you all the time."


    "You have someone who takes care of you by your side, we are all at ease."


    "Besides, this matter is verymon, but the content of the job is different. To put it bluntly, it is an ordinary job."


    Yu Zhi also understands, it seems that both of them agree, and no longer resist.


    smiled and hugged the two mothers: "Okay, thank you mom."


    Over there, Ma Taohong said that Sang Dazhuang''s wife and mother were looking for Sang Dazhuang, but the guard didn''t believe it.


    After the factory manager was reced, many people came to the factory manager with various reasons. He almost made a mistake at the beginning, but now he won¡¯t.


    After examining the three of Yuzhi for a long time, Ma Taohong was asked to wait for him to ask.


    It¡¯s not that the guards are unkind, it¡¯s that the new factory manager is ruthless. All the rules he made must be enforced, or they all have to leave.


    He didn''t want to lose his job.


    Ma Taohong was not annoyed, she agreed, and went back to the shade of the tree to talk to Yuzhi and the others.


    Not long after the doorman left, a big body like Sang Dazhuang appeared.


    Seeing the elm branches under the shade of the tree from a distance, he grinned and ran out like a fool.


    The uncle guard who ran behind him shouted at his mother, and the vicious director of the factory was so stupid, which is really rare.


    "Daughter-inw..." The big fool rushed over, grabbed the elm branch in his arms, and babbled into the little mouth.


    Seeing that the guard uncle and Ma Taohong hurriedly looked away, they were about to go blind.


    Song Yiya and Wang Xinfeng are not surprised.


    It''s my mother who is very good at destroying the atmosphere, and Iron Sand Palm patted her head and face: "I''m going to die, you bastard, I don''t know how to be gentle, I hurt Zhizhi, and my mother will tear you up."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned his teeth after being photographed, but he was not willing to let go, and ran away holding the elm branch.


    Wang Xinfeng was so angry that he greeted the eighteen generations of Lao Sang''s family ancestors.


    Song Yiya is used to the mother and son ying like this, she smiled andforted her: "Old sister, don''t be angry, you are strong and measured, let''s go, go in first, it''s too hot outside."


    Wang Xinfeng ground his teeth and did not greet him again.


    Almost at the gate, Yuzhi twisted Sang Dazhuang''s waist: "Put me down."


    Sang Dazhuang reluctantly let go, unable to hug, it should be fine to hold him.


    Grabbing Yu Zhi''s hand, no matter how Yu Zhi stared at him, he would not let go.


    Grinning with a big mouth andughing silly, pretending to be stupid: "The cafeteria is open, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat first."


    All right, Yuzhi lost her temper.


    At the door, Sang Dazhuang exined to the guard uncle: "From now on, when my wife and mother-inwe, there is no need to stop them, just let them go."


    "Okay." The guard uncle responded and watched the five people enter the factory.


    It was already noon, and workers came to the cafeteria to eat one after another.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang holding a beautiful little daughter-inw, he was surprised and curious, and all looked this way.


    Yu Zhi was calm, epting everyone''s attention freely.


    Sang Dazhuang finished the meal and took the four of them to find a quiet ce to sit down.


    The food in their factory is good, the meat and vegetables are evenly matched, and the taste is also good.


    "Where did you hire the master chef in the factory? You should be paid a high sry." Yuzhi thought the taste was very good and ate it happily.


    Sang Dazhuang fed Yuzhi a mouthful of fish meat: "It''s left over from the original factory, if my wife likes it, let''s invite the family to cook, and I''ll give him a raiseter on."


    Yuzhi smiled: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If you want to eatter, I can juste to the factory. Are you done with today''s work?"


    Sang Dazhuang fed another mouthful of fish, but Yuzhi didn''t want to eat it, so he stuffed it into his mouth and fed him a piece of soft braised pork.


    "Hey, just take a bite."


    As long as Sang Dazhuang is at the dining table, Yuzhi has always been fed like this. Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya are used to it, so they can calmly ignore it.


    The first time I met Ma Taohong, I was shocked again. The bully everyone called was so pampering and pampering to his daughter-inw, taking care of her as a child. How many people in this world can you find?


    She has a new and high-level understanding of Lao Sang''s family''s way of getting along today.


    The sights from the surroundings were frequently cast over, and they couldn''t help being surprised at how the young couple got along.


    After all, today''s social atmosphere is not so open, and everyone is very restrained and shy in expressing emotions.


    Yuzhi was used to being fed, so she was veryfortable and calm, and didn''t notice the sight of her surroundings at all.


    Resisting the greasyness, took a bite.


    "No more, you eat."


    Sang Dazhuang didn''t dislike it either, and directly stuffed the half-bitten meat into his mouth: "I''m done with work, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, after dinner, I''ll take you around the factory."


    "Okay," Yuzhi replied, "how is the car sales?"


    "It''s not bad, most of them are positive reviews, and the reservations have exceeded 10,000, and they are still growing. The growth is gratifying, and we can increase production."


    "Probably earn a hundred thousand or so. When the timees, I will spend all the money on my wife." Sang Dazhuang licked his big face and sold it.


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Ma Taohong almost popped her eyes out. She lived most of her life, and it was the first time she heard of so much money. How long would it take to spend it all?


    Yu Zhi doesn¡¯t think there are many, Sang Dazhuang¡¯s stall is so big, this amount of money is not enough to fill a small hole.


    "Don''t give it to me, just invest it. You are short of money now."


    "I have money in my hand, enough to spend."


    Sang Dazhuang thought for a while and nodded: "Exactly, Ding Xianna said that there is a good movie that needs investment, tens of thousands of yuan is enough."


    "I''ll use the rest to buynd and build a house. I''m looking at a good ce, and the houses built there will definitely sell well."


    Ma Taohong was already numb. She understood every word they said, but she couldn''t understand them together.


    Yuzhi Yinghao: "You can work, don''t be too tired."


    "I know, don''t worry, daughter-inw, be good, and eat some more eggs." Sang Dazhuang coaxed Yuzhi, and ate a few more mouthfuls.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 324: 324 Punish the gangster

    Chapter 324 324 Punish gangsters


    Wang Xinfeng rolled his eyes at Sang Dazhuang, who was like a bear like a fool: "Money, Zhizhi doesn''t want you to take it home, so I won''t say anything, but I have to bring back the ount book."


    "If there is a slight difference, be careful with your skin."


    "You **** with two taels of meat, if you have some money, you can''t stop. You can twist your intestines better than twisted rolls. Don''t try to fool the olddy."


    Sang Dazhuang bared his teeth, but he was really his own mother. In front of his wife, he put eye drops on him. What was he trying to do?


    She nced at her mother angrily: "All the books are here, and I guarantee that none of them are bad. Just keep your heart in your stomach."


    Wang Xinfeng snorted, barely satisfied.


    Song Yiya smiled helplessly. With such a mother-inw, she really didn''t have to worry about her son-inw turning bad if he was rich.


    But seeing how rare the son-inw treats his daughter, without his mother watching, it shouldn''t be bad.


    It was almost the end of the meal, and Yuzhi talked about today''s affairs, and asked Sang Dazhuang to check it out.


    Sang Dazhuang suddenly overflowed with evil spirits, and Ma Taohong, who was so cold that he changed his view of Sang Dazhuang, immediately returned to his original view.


    The bully Sang Dazhuang has always been the bully Sang Dazhuang. He only bes a loyal dog in front of Yuzhi.


    Not to be messed with.


    Sang Dazhuang said: "Leave this matter to me, daughter-inw, don''t worry, I promise that those people will never appear in front of you again."


    Yuzhi rubbed Sang Dazhuang''s face: "Don''t be tense, it''s not a big deal, let''s not do things that vite thew and discipline, just let them stop making troubles in the future."


    "I guess the person behind them may be the owner of the shop diagonally opposite my shop. You should check it out by the way."


    "If it''s really her, let her open a shop in another ce, it''s annoying."


    Ma Taohong... Listen to me, why is it darker than Sang Dazhuang''s face?


    Overbearing is contagious, right?


    Sang Dazhuang agreed, saying that this matter should be left to him.


    After eating, Sang Dazhuang packed up the lunch box, and took Yuzhi and the others to visit various workshops.


    Among the four, Ma Taohong was the only one whose mood was constantly fluctuating. What she learned in half a day today was worth most of her life.


    Before looking at it, she felt that she had earned most of her life''s car. Her boss''s family had a factory and could produce as much as she wanted.


    It''s ridiculous that those people in the vige are trying to seize Sang Dazhuang''s business in Yunguan County.


    Does that mean you can grab it by grabbing it?


    Even if it was stolen, Lao Sang''s family probably didn''t care.


    That little business is really nothing.


    She was really more and more sure of her decision and thankful.


    Others didn''t know that Ma Taohong had so much going on in her mind. When she walked to the assembly workshop, Yuzhi frowned slightly as she watched the finished cars.


    "The color is still too single, and the shape is not gorgeous and domineering enough. You can spend more time on these. People love beauty, don''t they?"


    "Besides, people also like to have a unique one. For example, sister Yunran, she prefers pink. If a pink car is specially customized for her, she will definitely buy it."


    "No amount of money is too expensive. She must be happy that such a unique copy cannot be bought with money."


    "Same ability and unique preferences as Sister Yunran, people who have special needs in this regard may also buy it."


    Sang Dazhuang''s eyes lit up, yes, clothes can be customized, and cars can also be customized.


    Yuzhi''s words opened a new door for him.


    Although the cost will be much higher, they are doing business for people who are not short of money, so it doesn''t matter how high the cost is.


    When he was in a good mood, he couldn''t help but put his arms around Yu Zhi and kissed him again.


    "My daughter-inw is smart."


    With so many people present, Yu Zhi blushed from being kissed, and red at the man.


    "Going back, how about you, are you going to do other things, or go home with us?"


    Sang Dazhuang chuckled twice: "I''ll arrange for someone to deal with the troublemakers first, then go to the freight warehouse, and then go home."


    "I''ll go back earlier today, daughter-inw, go back earlier, it''s too hot outside."


    Yuzhi nodded: "Alright then, I''ll go back and cook some desserts to cool off the heat, you shoulde back earlier."


    "good."


    Sang Dazhuang sent Yuzhi and the others to the car, and then drove away with a sullen face.


    In the midsummer night, insects and birds are singing everywhere.


    A few gangsters were drunk and put water in a secluded alley.


    Spoken nasty words in his mouth, and his actions were obscene and shameless.


    Suddenly, a few sacks were put on their heads, followed by punching and kicking, which made a few gangsters scream.


    Before he opened his mouth to beg for mercy, he was knocked unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took before I was woken up by a basin of cold water.


    Looking at the dark and cold little ck room, and the tightly bound self, I panicked.


    Facing the void, he panicked and shouted: "Hero, hero, hero, big brother, do we have some misunderstanding, we have something to say."


    "Brother? Comrade? Is there something wrong with my younger brother? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, so, when I go back, my younger brother will definitely give all my belongings to the hero to make amends, and I ask the hero to hold me high and pass me off like a fart."


    "Brother? Are you there brother? Big brother..."


    The little gangster yelled so much that his saliva sshed, his throat was dry and sore, but he didn''t get a response.


    Someone couldn''t help but guess tremblingly: "Brother, did we encounter a ghost?"


    It is conceivable that as soon as the voice fell, he was mmed by hispanions.


    Another person said: "Boss, is there someone ying a prank? Could it be those grandchildren from Beijie?"


    There are also gangsters within the group of gangsters, fighting for territory, face, and reputation. Anyway, as long as they canpete, they have to fight. This is the way of life and survival that gangsters should have.


    Naturally, it ismon for people to be enemies with each other, and enemies can be caught by grabbing a handful of them.


    After being reminded by the younger brother, the boss felt that this must be the case.


    He didn''t panic anymore, and cursed at the top of his voice: "You useless bastard, if you have the ability to face-to-face with grandpa, what''s the ability to y dirty."


    "You bastard, you''re defeated, the rats in the gutter, the shady maggots, get out of here quickly, and respectfully kowtow to apologize to grandpa, let''s forget about it, or wait for grandpa to go out and kill you straight away .¡±


    "Damn it, Taisui is really tired of breaking ground. Get out of here for grandpa, get out quickly."


    The gangster scolded so much that the other boys were no longer afraid after knowing that they were traveling together.


    They have been dealing with each other for many years, and they are very clear about each other''s virtues.


    They are all paper tigers who can only yell, but have no guts. They have nothing to be afraid of.


    also yelled and cursed with the gangster leader, and the scene wasparable to the aunt in the vegetable market cursing the street.


    When they scolded more vigorously and their words became more unpleasant, the lights in the small dark room were suddenly turned on.


    The strong light made several people squint subconsciously.


    After getting used to it for a while, I saw a few men I didn''t know standing in front of me, holding a small leather whip in their hands, with malicious expressions on their faces.


    The gangsters all swallowed their saliva, it''s over, it''s not the little fellow from the next street.


    The **** leader was able to stretch and shrink, and immediately changed his face and mouth, dog-legged to please: "Heroes, it''s the first time we meet, I don''t know who is you, the small dog mouth can''t spit out ivory, you are Haihan, don''t talk to me. Our general knowledge is not worth it, not worth it."


    "Well, we haven''t seen it before, there must be a misunderstanding, let''s talk about it, just clear up the misunderstanding, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Zhao Qiang sneered: "Master has been wandering the streets and alleys for so many years, but he has never missed anyone."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 325: 325 Clean up the gangsters

    Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Clean up the gangsters


    The gangster''s heart skipped a beat, this is just for him.


    My mind was running fast, wondering if I had offended anyone recently.


    Don''t say it, it really reminded him, he only offended one in the morning.


    The store owner told him to ept the trick in a dark way. He was shocked at the time, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    No way?


    Is this her trick?


    The gangster boss scolded his mother in his heart, that girl is brave enough to find someone to tie him up.


    went out, she must be given a good lesson.


    He licked his face to make a goodugh: "Brother, we are traveling together, we all take other people''s money and do things for others."


    "Do you think it will work like this? I''ll invite you to drink, big brother. When I turn around and ask, you can just make a few perfunctory sentences."


    "Anyway, it all depends on what we say. We are all from our own family. There is no need to hurt the peace, right?"


    "In the future, what''s the big brother, please give me an order, and the younger brother will be so heartbroken."


    Zhao Qiang let out a snort, and shook the whip in his hand. The sound of breaking through the air made the gangsters tense up.


    "Brothers, don''t be polite, greet them well, lest they have nothing to do with scheming."


    The men who were also holding whips gave a strangeugh and said yes.


    Don''t talk nonsense with gangsters, just smoke when you go up, and a group of people scream when they smoke.


    Zhao Qiang walked up to the gangster leader, but he didn''t say anything.


    The **** boss was so angry and angry that he had already thought of one hundred and eight ways of revenge.


    The mouth knows the current affairs: "Brother, big brother, hero, ah...don''t, don''t be impulsive...you have something to say, you have something to say... ouch..."


    "I can''t smoke any more, I''m going to die oh... I''m going to die, ah... I''m dying so badly, help me... Spare my life, a good man, spare my life..."


    "I was wrong, big brother, I was wrong, you can do whatever you say, oh... big brother, little brother is really wrong..."


    Begging for mercy kepting and going, but the whip didn''t stop.


    This kind of whip hurts people''s body, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It is very difficult to kill people.


    So don''t look at this group of people shouting loudly, they are far from death.


    The men are all doing physical work under Sang Dazhuang''s hands, and their hands are not usually strong.


    The voices of the gangsters are getting weaker and weaker, it is really miserable.


    It took a full half an hour, until the hoarse voices of the gangsters, and they had no energy to breathe, then they stopped.


    Zhao Qiang saw that each of them was starting to lose their minds, and poured a basin of cold water to refresh their minds.


    The gangsters were shocked by the ssh, and there was no hostility in their eyes, only panic.


    "Boss, we were wrong, we were really wrong, you have a lot of adults, please forgive us, we will never dare again in the future, really dare not."


    Zhao Qiang looked down at several people from a high position, and said with a sneer, "My sister-inw has already said, before asking you to do it, you should first find out the details of your opponent, so as not to be used as a gun, and you don''t know how to die."


    "Tell me about you, why didn''t you listen to persuasion? You didn''t do anything all day long."


    "As long as we put in a little effort to let that woman Xie Hui feel a little embarrassed, we will be in a better mood, and you will suffer less."


    The gangsters are bitter, but they can''t tell.


    Beating to death, I didn''t expect that a clothing seller turned out to be the leader of gangsters behind his back, and he was still a better gangster than them.


    People tell their employers out of their mouths. This is really to check them out, and they are not given a chance to argue.


    If they took the clothing store owner seriously, if they didn''t take a little money from that **** Xie Hui, would they not have to suffer this beating?


    The hooligans regretted the past, wanted to ask for forgiveness and make up for it, and cried until their noses were full of tears, wishing to start their lives over again.


    Zhao Qiang didn''t need his begging for mercy and making amends. He smiled and said, "My sister-inw is kind-hearted, saying that we are all civilized people, and we should not kill people casually. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to get out of here today."


    The hooligans were overjoyed immediately, the woman was still soft-hearted, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, sister-inw is kind, we are grateful, and we will definitely repay you like a cow."


    Zhao Qiang sneered: "But my elder brother loves my sister-inw for being wronged. Since I can''t go against my sister-inw''s wishes and kill you, you should be punished."


    The gangsters were shocked, and they still have to be punished?


    Zhao Qiang seemed to see what they were thinking, and said with a smile: "The one just now is just an appetizer, the best show is yet toe, don''t worry."


    "All of you stand up for the young master. If anyone dares to die, the young master will surely make eighteen generations of his ancestors restless."


    "Come on, let''s serve the main course."


    The gangsters are crying, it is better to kill them directly, it is really too cruel.


    Tonight, they are destined to be in pain.


    On the other hand, Xie Hui, the owner of the clothing store, is also having a hard time.


    She was being grabbed by her man''s hair and pped her hard, making her dizzy.


    "Bitch, bastard, I''m lucky to work outside, just to climb up, you''re better off, just to drag me down."


    "You said you wanted to open a clothing store, but I found a rtionship and spent money to open a store for you."


    "What you say you want to do, I will try my best to help you do it."


    "What the **** did you do? Why did some people say that you offended someone and I didn''t manage it well, so you deliberately punished me and taught me a lesson?"


    "A report letter goes up, and all my hard work is in vain."


    "Do you know how much effort and price I paid for this promotion? Because of you, it''s all gone, bitch, bitch, what have you done?"


    Xie Hui had a tooth knocked out, and shook his head desperately to get rid of the restraint.


    "No, I didn''t, dad, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t know anything."


    The man didn''t believe it at all: "It''s okay? It''s okay, people will mention you specifically?"


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, don''t always try to be strong, and be crazy with jealousy. If you want to sell clothes, sell them to me, and sell them honestly. Don''t y tricks in the small county towns before. If you don''t understand, use dirty tricks. .¡±


    "This is the imperial capital, a ce where his mother can overthrow Lao Tzu by herself."


    "You **** don''t listen, you''re just looking for those gangsters, who don''t buy your clothes, and who look better than you."


    "Are you **** sick?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know? I just don''t bother to talk to you."


    "You will make more progress and intensify. This time you hit the iron te, right?"


    "Quickly tell me, who have you offended? What have you done recently? Say?"


    The man beat Xie Hui to death.


    Xie Hui was beaten to death, unable to think at all.


    I can only beg for mercy instinctively.


    The man was also afraid of beating someone to death. After venting, he called everywhere to see if he could be saved.


    Even if you can''t be promoted, your previous efforts can''t be wasted.


    Yuzhi doesn''t know these things, after dinner at night, she was coaxed to sleep by Sang Dazhuang early.


    The next day when she woke up, she found that all the family members were there.


    "Is today a collective holiday?"


    Wang Xinfeng brought her breakfast with a smile: "No, everyone rarely has time, and we n to hang out togetherter."


    Yu Zhi still likes this kind of family outing.


    There will be one at home from time to time, and she didn''t think much about it.


    After eating, I simply cleaned up. The family drove several cars and went out in a mighty way.


    Yu Zhi was a little puzzled, but still didn''t think much about it.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 326: 326 The Return of the Song Family

    Chapter 326 326 Return of the Song family


    It wasn''t until the direction the car was going that it didn''t look like there was a ce to y, that I finally realized something was wrong.


    "Mom, this direction is the train station. There seems to be no ce to y in that direction."


    Sitting next to Yuzhi is her own mother Song Yiya.


    Song Yiya reached out her hand to run Shun Yuzhi''s hair when she heard the words, her eyes were wet and her face was excited.


    "Zhizhi, your grandfather and the others are back, let''s pick them up at the train station."


    Yu Zhi opened her eyes wide: "Grandpa? Are you back?"


    In the Song family, Yuzhi is everyone''s treasure without objection. The whole family, from old to young, loves her very much.


    Among them, apart from her little uncle, who grew up with her day and night, who is the closest, only her grandfather, who can''t wait to hold her in his arms and love her, is the person she loves the most.


    In these years, what Yuzhi misses the most is her grandfather.


    The old man always kindly calls her Zhibao, Zhibao ising to grandpa''s arms, Zhibao, let''s see what grandpa bought you.


    Zhi Bao...


    Thinking of the past, Yu Zhi couldn''t help but her eyes turned red.


    Two lives added up, decades, never heard such a doting and loving call.


    Song Yiya patted Yuzhi with her arms around her: "Zhizhi also misses grandpa, right?"


    "Mom is worried that you will be too anxious when you know that grandpa ising back, which will affect your health, so I let everyone not tell you for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see grandpa soon. Grandpa has also missed Zhibao very much these years."


    Yuzhi pursed her lips, leaned into Song Yiya''s arms, and took a deep breath.


    Suppress the throbbing and eagerness of the heart.


    The car soon arrived at the train station. When Yuzhi got off the car, her legs were still a little weak, and she was excited.


    Sang Dazhuang was nervous as he helped the elm branch.


    The person picked up today is an elder whom my daughter-inw respects and loves, and I don¡¯t know if everyone will dislike him.


    Yuzhi didn''t have time to think about Sang Dazhuang''s thoughts, so she frequently looked into the station after getting off the bus.


    The car arrived at the station at 9:30, and there were still more than ten minutes.


    At this time, there were not many people in the station.


    Song Yiya patted Yuzhi''s handfortingly: "Zhizhi, don''t worry, she''ll be there soon."


    Yu Zhi rubbed Song Yiya''s shoulder, she knew that her own mother was also in a hurry.


    In these years, she has been helped by her grandfather, but she never saw him, and she didn''t even send a word back.


    The old man who helped her in everything, she owed a lot, so naturally she felt guilty.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I can wait for this little time."


    "I haven''t seen my little uncle recently. Is he just busy with grandpa''s return?"


    Song Yiya nodded: "Your grandfather and the others came back by boat, first went to Haishi, and then took the train to the imperial capital."


    "Your little uncle is worried that it will be inconvenient for them to have too many people and things, so go to Haishi first to arrange to pick them up."


    "I wille back with your grandfather and the otherster."


    Yuzhi said: "Da Zhuang should send a team to Haishi to pick it up."


    Sang Dazhuang said: "I also suggested it before, but my little uncle said that the convoy''s mountain road is too rough, the road is uneven, and too bumpy. Grandpa and the others can''t stand it. It''s not asfortable as the train."


    "However, I sent a car to pick up all the luggage, and I have arranged for people to send it to Song''s house."


    "I also arranged for someone to prepare hot water for food at Song''s house. Our family also asked sister-inw Xu to prepare it. Don''t worry, daughter-inw."


    Yuzhi gratefully squeezed Sang Dazhuang''s hand: "Thank you and your parents."


    Sang Dazhuang grinned happily: "The family doesn''t talk about this, the car ising into the station soon, let''s go inside to pick it up."


    The roar of the train came, Yu Zhi didn''t care what to say, and walked in quickly.


    Grandpa Sang and Mr. Wei are here, but Song Yiya didn''t let the old man squeeze in the station, and let them wait in the car.


    Originally, Yu Chengtao was also asked to wait together.


    But he said that his father-inw has arrived, and he can''t wait here.


    Song Yiya had no choice but to follow him, and Wang Xinfengsang''s father and Mulberry Sangye brothers and sisters walked in behind Yuzhi.


    People who were scattered in all directions of the train station gathered around, most of them were picking up passengers.


    The train stopped slowly with the roar, and the crowd got off the train.


    Yuzhi was protected by Sang Dazhuang in his arms, and he stretched his neck to look.


    When I saw an old man who was older than I remembered and had gray hair, I couldn''t control it anymore.


    Passed through the crowd, rushed over, and hugged the old man tightly.


    Song Changfeng put his arms around the granddaughter in his arms, with a loving face on his face: "My little Zhibao will grow into a big girl."


    Yuzhi''s eyes were sore, and she couldn''t help choking up: "Grandpa, Zhibao misses you so much."


    Song Changfengughed loudly, and patted Yuzhi on the back: "My dear baby, don''t cry, grandpa is back, grandpa is here, don''t cry."


    Yuzhi''s tears flowed even more fiercely, and most of Song Changfeng''s shoulders were wet from crying.


    The elegant uncle Song Qian smiled and said: "It''s really sad, we Xiao Zhizhi can only see grandpa, but we can''t see our uncles."


    Yuzhi¡¯s heart stopped, and with a blushing face, she came out of Song Changfeng¡¯s arms, blushing and shouting.


    In addition to the little uncle Song Xun, there is also the big uncle Song Qian, and the second uncle Song Jun who is very capable, courageous and serious.


    Three aunts, grandmother, four cousins, three cousins, two cousins ??and a cousin.


    The three aunts, Yuzhi, have only met two, the eldest aunt and the second aunt, and the younger aunt married Song Xun 12 or 13 years ago. At that time, the Song family had just left for a few years, and Yuzhi was in China, so she had never met her. unfamiliar.


    The eldest aunt is gentle and virtuous, the second aunt is sharp and capable, and the younger aunt is unfamiliar with Yuzhi, but the first impression is that she is shy.


    When Yuzhi called someone, she was more shy than Yuzhi, blushing and smiling as a response.


    Grandma is a typical woman who takes her husband as the key point, and her presence in the Song family is very low.


    All her actions are under themand of her grandfather, and she has no opinions of her own.


    Even if she is a rich wife, she doesn''t have the slightest momentum.


    But she also loves Yuzhi, and always stands behind her husband, looking at Yuzhi with a smile on her lips.


    However, her love for juniors is very equal, without any preference.


    Three cousins, aged from thirty to forty, are now fathers.


    Since she was a child, she also loved Yuzhi, and she was very indulgent and doting to her little cousin, Yuzhi.


    Always like to pinch her face and praise her for being cute.


    Even though she is a mother now, she still hasn''t got rid of this bad habit. Seeing this, Sang Dazhuang''s teeth itch for a while, and he wants to hide his daughter-inw in his arms.


    Beside them are three cousins, nephews and nieces.


    Yuzhi didn''t know any of these people, so he just nodded and said hello.


    Three cousins ??and one cousin, ranging in age from 24 to 40, are also married and have children.


    This time the Song family returned to China, except for the eldest cousin Song Jiaqi, the other three cousins ??did not return.


    The rtionship between Yuzhi and her cousins ??is not as close as that of her cousins.


    Because she is the only one favored by Mr. Song Changfeng, her cousins ??will inevitably be jealous.


    Girls'' minds are more delicate and sensitive than boys'' minds in most cases.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know much before, but as she got older, she understood why her cousins ??didn''t seem to like her.


    However, she didn''t feel guilty because of this, or alienated Song Changfeng, and gave her grandfather''s love back to her cousins.


    Because she understands that the favor that everyone gets is unique.


    Even if she doesn''t want it, the love that belongs to her cannot be shared with others.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 327: 327 Everyone in the Song Family

    Chapter 327 327 Everyone in the Song family


    However, theck of close rtionship with the eldest cousin is not because the eldest cousin is also jealous of her.


    After all, when she was born, her eldest cousin was about to graduate from school and started working. She was past the age where she would be jealous of a baby.


    They are not close because of the age gap, so they have feelings, but not many.


    More, it should be the eldest cousin, treat her like a child.


    The eldest cousin is in her forties, married early, and her oldest child is only two years younger than her.


    So in the eyes of the eldest cousin, Yuzhi is just like her own child, who will beat and scold when she makes a mistake, and will be teased because she is well-behaved.


    Facing her eldest cousin, Yuzhi is reserved like an elder.


    obediently called out to the eldest cousin.


    Song Jiaqi also returned a gentle and loving smile, with a hint of doting and love in her eyes.


    The eldest cousin married a Chinese. This time the Song family returned to China, and her husband''s family followed.


    The Song family and her husband''s family are considered family friends, but a few years ago, after her husband''s inws passed away, her husband was the head of the family and assumed the responsibility of running the house.


    However, her husband has no business acumen, nor does he have the courage to do great things.


    Not only can''t open up Xinjiang, but can''t even defend Chengdu. The family business is losing more and more year after year.


    The siblings below are worse than her husband, they are all pampered and raised, and they know how to eat, drink and have fun.


    The only constion is that the younger brothers and sisters are self-aware, and they don''t fight for the family property self-righteously, making the house restless.


    Song Jiaqi herself is not a business person, she studied jewelry design, so she is not interested in business at all.


    When her natal family wanted to return to China, she discussed it with her husband.


    She was taken care of by her natal family abroad, and her husband''s family barely survived, and the business didn''t suffer too badly.


    In the future, without the care of her mother''s family, the husband''s family doesn''t know what will happen.


    So I propose to follow along.


    She and her husband are childhood sweethearts and have a very good rtionship.


    Although the man has no talent in business, he can listen to advice, know what is good and bad, and agree without thinking too much.


    At this time, Yuzhi was also in the crowd, but Yuzhi was unfamiliar, so she just nodded as a greeting.


    The remaining two younger cousins ??belong to my uncle Song Xun.


    The older one is eleven years old, about the same age as Mulberry Mulberry Leaf.


    The youngest is seven years old.


    It was the first time for the two brothers, Yuzhi, to meet. They looked a lot like Song Xun, a very delicate little boy.


    However, they didn''t seem to have a good rtionship with Song Xun. They have been snuggling up to their mother all the time, and they didn''t show any closeness to Song Xun, their real father.


    He is also very shy and introverted, and his voice seems to be stuck in his throat.


    After calling people, Yuzhi snuggled up to Song Changfeng again, reluctant to leave.


    Then Song Yiya also got together with her family members with red eyes, saying hello to each other.


    She has also been separated from her family for more than ten years. She has experienced ups and downs, and she cherishes her family and love even more.


    Song Qian and Song Jun looked at his beloved sister and thought of her sufferings these years, and he was also deeply moved.


    The three siblings hugged each other and cried a lot.


    After calming down, he hurriedly introduced the people from Lao Sang''s family to everyone.


    Song Xun has already told Mr. Song about Yuzhi.


    Hearing what happened to her over the years, the old man felt distressed and guilty.


    For Sang Dazhuang, the grandson-inw, Mr. Song looked at him for a long time, his shrewd eyes had a dim light.


    Seeing Sang Dazhuang feeling guilty and Yuzhi secretly acting like a baby, Mr. Song let him go.


    Instead, he thanked Wang Xinfeng deeply. It is really a blessing for his granddaughter to meet such a mother-inw.


    Wang Xinfeng saw the old man who came back from abroad for the first time, and he was a little scared, so he said a few polite words in embarrassment, and then hid aside.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 328: 328 Song Jiaer

    Chapter 328 328 Song Jiaer


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye were not afraid of Grandpa Zeng, who had a great view of the city, and greeted him calmly.


    Song Xun focused on telling the old man about the specialties and abilities of the brothers and sisters, as well as their temperament and mentality.


    Master Song loves Wu and Wu, and because of the excellence of the brothers and sisters, he likes them very much.


    The old man likes confident, intelligent, and sensible juniors.


    It''s just that the old man looked satisfied and happy, and when he saw Yu Chengtao, his son-inw, his mood becameplicated.


    Yu Chengtao''s unyielding and unyielding arrogance made him admire him a lot. He admired his unyielding courage, his courage to die rather than surrender, his great love and selflessness, and his character of self-sacrifice.


    But from the perspective of the father, he also med Yu Chengtao.


    med him for his dedication to the country, causing his wife and daughter to suffer along with him.


    Daughters and granddaughters are all treasures in his hands, but because of the same man, they have suffered so much.


    He has the heart of an old father, why doesn''t hein.


    Yu Chengtao naturally felt guilty towards his father-inw.


    All these years, thanks to his father-inw''s help and care, otherwise, he wouldn''t be alive now.


    "Dad, the son-inw is not filial. These years, you and Mom have been worrying and suffering."


    Master Song felt resentment in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything to me.


    Patting Yu Chengtao''s shoulder, sighed: "From now on, let''s live a good life for this family."


    "Yes." Yu Chengtao looked at the suffering Song Yiya had suffered in these years, and after knowing that Yuzhi escaped death in these years, he had long sworn that the rest of his life would only be for their mother and daughter.


    Papa Sang stepped forward and said, "Mr. Song, my father and Mr. Wei are also looking forward to meeting you soon. They are now in the car outside. Let''s go out first."


    "You have been exhausted all the way, so go back early to wash and rest."


    Master Song and Mr. Sang met once, and they both admired each other.


    At that time, neither of them thought that they could be inws.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go out first." Mr. Song is also looking forward to meeting Mr. Sang.


    As for Mr. Wei, he learned from Song Xun that his granddaughter might not be here without Dr. Wei these years.


    So, I am also very grateful and want to meet you.


    Holding Yuzhi''s hand tightly, on the other side, supported by Song Yiya, the old man walked out of the station surrounded by everyone.


    Old Master Sang and Old Master Wei saw the crowd and rushed over to meet them.


    "Song Changfeng, Song Changfeng, the fate between the two is really wonderful." Old Man Sangughed, walked over and patted Old Man Song with his arms around him.


    His hands were so strong that Mr. Song rolled his eyes.


    When the two old men met for the first time, old man Sang was still a boy who was so poor that he only had brute strength.


    Grandpa Song is still just a second-generation ancestor who follows his father''s ass, is full of blood and smells of copper.


    Their first meeting was not friendly.


    Master Sang hates the rich, and he doesn''t like Mr. Song at all, who has no power to restrain a chicken, and only has a few stinky money, but his nostrils are up to the sky.


    Elder Song didn''t like him either. He was simple-minded and well-developed, and he only knew the rushing old man Sang.


    The first time the two met, they knew that this was someone who was not to be dealt with.


    Then the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, and there is a secret rivalry.


    It happened that the enemy attacked, and a stray bullet almost killed the two who were fighting like cockfights.


    Thanks to Mr. Sang''s quick response, he gave Mr. Song a push.


    Master Song avoided being injured, but Mr. Sang was covered in blood from the st.


    The sessive stray bullets didn''t give them time to react. Mr. Sang injured his leg and couldn''t walk, so he asked Mr. Song to leave quickly.


    Mr. Song is at the age of enthusiasm, and he will never allow himself to be a viin who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and ungrateful.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 329: 329 The past of the two old men

    So regardless of the danger and fear, he insisted on running for his life with Mr. Sang, who was taller and heavier than him, on his back.


    In just over ten minutes, the two seemed to have experienced a century, and their friendship was deepened and strengthened unconsciously.


    Then he was rescued by the people who arrived.


    Mr. Song left with his own father at that time, and didn''t even have a chance to meet Mr. Sang and say goodbye.


    This difference is decades.


    Although the two had only met for more than half an hour, they still didn''t like each other.


    But because of the friendship of living and dying together, the two of them have a deep memory and a tacit understanding, and they naturally became friends in each other''s hearts.


    In the days that followed, although they hadn''t met each other, they could hear each other''s news, and they were very admiring and joyful.


    Grandpa Song alsoughed and responded: "Sang Niu Mou, your son abducted my old Song''s baby, and we have to settle it."


    Grandpa Sang waved his hand: "Okay, do whatever you want, Sang Dazhuang is a shriveled bastard, you can tten and round it as you like, it should be."


    "With your words, I will not be polite."


    "no problem."


    The two old men came and went, and Sang Dazhuang was in a cold sweat. He just felt that his grandfather looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Looking for help, he nced at his daughter-inw, who was immersed in the joy of the old man''s return and did note out yet.


    Sang Dazhuang was heartbroken.


    Master Song greeted Mr. Sang, and then hugged Mr. Wei.


    "Old genius doctor, my little granddaughter, thank you for your hard work."


    "That child has been spoiled since he was a child, and his body is poor. You have been worrying about it."


    Old man Wei is not used to being greasy, so he said awkwardly: "It''s just a matter of convenience, don''t keep talking, it''s boring."


    Master Songughed twice, and stopped talking about it.


    Yu Zhi felt sorry for Mr. Song who had been on the train for a few days, and now the sun was shining again, and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa, Mr. Wei, let''s go home first. It''s almost noon, and I''m hungry from fighting. Let''s chat while eating."


    "Okay," Mr. Song patted his granddaughter''s hand affectionately: "Grandpa and your uncles will follow you home, and let your grandma and aunts go to Song''s house."


    "In case there are too many people and noisy people, you can''t speak well."


    "After the rest is over, let''s get together again and have a good time together, shall we?"


    Mr. Song felt that besides his own big family, and his granddaughter''s big family, it was inappropriate for them all to go to Lao Sang''s house.


    Before we were in the car, everyone discussed it, and the female rtives and juniors would not go.


    Yuzhi was not happy, but Wang Xinfeng and the others also wanted to invite warmly.


    Song Xun hurriedly said: "It''s just as the old man wants. Look at these little brats at home, they are so noisy. With them here, we don''t have a quiet time to talk to everyone."


    "Besides, my mother and sister-inw are also thinking about packing their luggage. When the house is packed, let''s go to Song''s house together."


    Zhizhi, you haven¡¯t been to Song¡¯s house yet. My uncle renovated the house before and made a lot of changes. You must like it. "


    Song Xun spoke casually, not seeing the disappointment in the eyes of his two cubs and his daughter-inw.


    The three of them didn''t want to go to Sang''s house, but they discovered that Song Xun, who was emotionally indifferent, turned out to have someone who cherished and doted on him.


    Such attention,pared with their indifference, made them feel sad.


    Mother and son are all low-key and introverted people who are good at hiding their emotions.


    This loss is fleeting, and few people notice it.


    The old Sang¡¯s family listened to Mr. Song and Song Xun¡¯s rejection very sincerely. They really didn¡¯t want to drag their family to Sang¡¯s house.


    Yuzhi was silent, there were indeed too many people, and Lao Sang''s house couldn''t fit.


    There are also people at the Song family packing up and preparing, not afraid that they will be left in the cold when they go home.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 330: 330 The Treatment of a Single Elm Branch

    Chapter 330 330 Treatment of Yuzhi alone


    Before nodding, he looked at the little cousin with his head down, and stared at the heartless little uncle.


    snorted to Song Xun: "Alright then, after grandma and aunt rest well, I''lle to visit them again and have a good talk with everyone."


    "But I think Yuan Hong and Yuan Zhi really like nephew Xiao Mo and niece Ye Zi, grandpa, let them go together, okay?"


    Mulberry and mulberry leaves suddenly shorter by a generation...


    The dejected two little boys suddenly raised their heads, and there was a light in their eyes.


    They also want to be treated differently, and they want to be valued and favored by their parents.


    In their view, being able to go to Sang''s house together is the beginning of change.


    It¡¯s just something grandpa decides, can it be changed?


    Perhaps it was the father''s indifference and the mother''s timidity that made the two children sensible early on.


    The Song family is a big family and a wealthy family with many rules and regtions.


    Don''t look in front of Yuzhi and Song Yiya, the Song family is harmonious and gentle, as if no one has a temper.


    In fact, the Song family, like all wealthy families, has cruel rules ofpetition and survival.


    The two children have no one to protect them, they can only rely on themselves.


    I have learned to hide my preferences and thoughts since I was a child, and I dare not show my timidity, just to live a good life in the Song family.


    Not only them, but also others, but they face different difficulties and challenges.


    Everything in the Song family is housed by the capable, and the family can only rely on it.


    The Song family''s love for Song Yiya and Yuzhi can be regarded as the only special existence in a familycking in emotion.


    That''s why Yuzhi gets the jealousy of her cousins.


    Master Song is the head of the family, his words are very authoritative, and no one in the Song family dares to refute.


    In the family, maybe only Yuzhi dared to act like a baby to the old man to change his attention.


    Even Song Yiya lost this honor, and Mr. Song would appear very strict when he stopped pampering her without a bottom line.


    Most Song family members know that Yuzhi is a special case.


    Some of the younger ones didn''t know it, and they looked at Yuzhi with inexplicable shock and admiration.


    I''m also curious, whether Mr. Song will agree, and whether he will punish this daring cousin.


    Yuzhi didn''t know how her behavior had shocked the younger generation. She had always acted like a baby with the old man since she was a child, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong or special about it.


    In her eyes, grandpa is an amiable elder who pampers him and pampers her, and she can act like a baby at will.


    No matter what the situation, the old man will agree to all her unreasonable requests.


    This time is no exception.


    Grandpa Song smiled and nodded Yuzhi''s nose: "Ghost girl, you are the one who likes to worry, okay, let Yuanhong Yuanzhi follow."


    As he spoke, Song Xun red at him. He is such a big man, he can''t handle his own family affairs well, and he has to rely on his niece, which is shameful.


    Song Xun touched his nose, what''s wrong with him?


    Song Yuanhong and Song Yuanzhi were overjoyed, but they didn''t expect their grandpa to agree.


    Suddenly, they felt more grateful and less resistant to the little cousin whom their father often talked about.


    The emotions that are often hidden, are unconsciously revealed, and the face is full of joy.


    It made other ignorant children envious.


    My little aunt Luo Xi is also of Chinese origin, but the Luo family does not have the power and financial resources of the Song family. The reason why the two got married was because the Luo family wanted to borrow the power of the Song family. She is just a **** of the Luo family.


    So Luo Xi has always had low self-esteem, and is cautious in the Song family.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 331: 331 Song Xuns Wife and Children

    The reason why Song Xun agreed to marry Luo Xi was probably because there was always someone to marry, and it didn''t matter who he was.


    Just when he was about to marry a wife, Luo Xi appeared, and because both Luo Xi and the Luo family were easy to deal with, and would not cause trouble to his longing for a free life, he followed the trend.


    It is also Song Xun''s mentality that makes Luo Xi more confident, and lives in trembling and self-pity all day long.


    Because of their rtionship and indifferent feelings, the two children have a lot of temper defects.


    The biggest w is cowardice.


    Mr. Song dislikes the temperament of the juniors the most, but cowardice.


    The old man wants to be arrogant all his life, and he hopes that his descendants will be people with personality and arrogance.


    But for his daughter-inw, the old man will not express any opinion.


    He asked his son to marry a wife, but what kind of marriage he would not interfere with.


    He will not interfere with what kind of life his son will live.


    If he is satisfied with his life, he will pay more attention to it. If he is not satisfied with his life, just turn his head and ignore it.


    The old man is very casual and indifferent in dealing with the rtionship between father and son.


    This may be the way the Song family survives.


    Luo Xi knew that she had caused a great impact on her children, but she couldn''t persuade herself to change, and she couldn''t stand up straight.


    From the very beginning of her marriage to Song Xun, the rtionship and status between the two parties have destined her to be unable to be justified for the rest of her life.


    She also loves the child, but she doesn''t have the courage to n for the child.


    Indebtedness and inferiorityplex, like two shackles, tightly bound her.


    It made her more humble day after day, as if she was lowered into the dust.


    Day after day, the two children became more cowardly under her influence.


    With them like this, Song Xun was even more reluctant to go home and see the three of them, mother and child, because Song Xun also didn''t like timid and cautious people.


    Therefore, a vicious circle is formed for no reason.


    Today, Song Yuanhong and Song Yuanzhi brothers have been treated differently because of the elm branch. At least, they have gained a name from Mr. Song.


    Maybe this matter can''t change anything, but it can make the brothers happy. This alone makes Luo Xi very satisfied.


    So she is very grateful to Yuzhi, who is the only one in the entire Song family who speaks for her child.


    With red eyes, he nced at the elm branch quickly, then lowered his head again.


    Like a frightened rabbit, it wants to run with its ears down.


    Yu Zhi sighed helplessly, if it wasn''t about her little uncle, she really didn''t want to bother.


    Although my little uncle is a bit scumbag, my little aunt''s temperament is really unpleasant.


    No one in the Song family dislikes her, right? It''s all about her demeaning herself.


    If you look down on yourself, how can you make others look up to you?


    take it easy.


    Anyway, Mr. Song spoke, and the matter was settled.


    Everyone got on the train separately and left from the train station.


    Along the way, Mr. Song held Yuzhi''s hand, reluctant to let go.


    His little granddaughter was really spoiled and raised on the tip of her heart.


    Knowing all the hardships she has endured these years, the old man twitched in distress. It''s a shame that I''m not strong enough, and I can''t protect the two little girls.


    After finally meeting, I was naturally willing to let go.


    Yuzhi also missed the old man, and snuggled up to the old man, as if returning to his childhood.


    When we arrived at Lao Sang''s house, everything was ready for Xu Chunniang.


    Yuzhi also specially prepared new clothes for everyone.


    Although she didn''t know that Mr. Song''s family woulde back, she was prepared and wanted Song Xun to send him abroad.


    Now ites in handy.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 332: 332 Song Xuns Cub

    Chapter 332 332 Song Xun''s cub


    Taking the new clothes, I asked Mr. Song and Song Qian, Song Jun and Song Xun to take a bath to relieve fatigue and heat. Then they sat down at the dinner table, and a group of people chatted while eating.


    Mulberry and Mulberry Ye took care of their newly appointed little cousin all the time. It is really that Song Yuanhong and his brothers are too sensitive. If you speak a little louder, the brothers will be shocked.


    Huddled cautiously into a ball, looking pitiful and exasperating.


    They were very speechless to that heartless little uncle, their own cubs were like this, how could he have a smile on his face?


    Sang Ye hugged the two little cousins ??with a hippie smile: "What do you two usually y?"


    The two brothers were very ufortable with the approach of strangers, but they didn''t dare to offend them. They could only stiffen their bodies and said awkwardly: "Go to school, and then teach various talents with the family."


    "Talents?" Sang Ye asked curiously, "What kind of talents do you have?"


    Brother Song Yuanhong was a little more courageous than his younger brother, and nodded with a stiff neck: "Just learning the piano. My younger brother likes the violin and also learns to draw."


    "Or learn how to y ball, how to ride a horse, and most importantly, learn various etiquette."


    Qin or something, Sang Ye is not interested at all, and she does not have this talent.


    But I am very interested in ball and horse riding.


    "What kind of ball do you learn? Do you know how to ride a horse?"


    Song Yuanhong pursed his lips: "Bowling, golf, or billiards, it depends on what you like or what you are talented in. Anyway, you have to learn two or three things."


    "For horse riding, we can only let the coach lead the horse for a while, and we dare not ride by ourselves."


    Sang Ye was confused, she had never heard of any of these balls.


    There is also horse riding, what is it called horse riding if people are led.


    "What about etiquette? What do you learn about etiquette?"


    Song Yuanhong said: "Table etiquette, social etiquette, conversation, sitting posture, walking, etc. everything."


    Sang Ye was shocked, and these also need to be learned specially?


    Why is this person''s life so boring?


    "Besides these, do you two have any special hobbies?"


    The two brothers shook their heads: "Our time will be arranged very tightly. We don''t have time to develop other hobbies, and we don''t have any special hobbies."


    Song Yuanhong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It should not be that he has no hobbies, but he dare not have hobbies.


    Beside him, Song Yuanzhi held his elder brother''s hand the whole time, and lowered his head, staring at Sang Ye''s teeth itchy.


    Sang Ye clicked his tongue: "It''s so pitiful, you two will hang out with us in the future, and my sister promises to let you feel different happiness in the childhood that is about to pass away."


    The two brothers were silent, not taking Sang Ye''s rhetoric to heart.


    To be able toe to Sang''s house as guests today, they have already been made an exception.


    How dare you expect extravagant future.


    Children of the Song family will not have their own lives.


    After dinner, Mr. Song wanted to go back to the Song family.


    Yuzhi refused to let him go, and he wanted to let Mr. Song stay for a night.


    The old man couldn''t bear to disappoint his granddaughter, so he had to agree, and sent Song Qian''s three sons back first.


    The Song family also has a lot of things waiting, so don''t dy.


    Brothers Song Yuanhong and Song Yuanzhi were left behind at the suggestion of Mulberry Mulberry Ye.


    Regarding this, the two brothers were still confused. They never knew that their grandfather was so easy to talk to.


    Mr. Song is not easy to talk to, he just saw that his precious granddaughter wanted to help his ineffective youngest son.


    Helping him make up for the ws in the character of the two sons is also a pity for him, who is a little uncle, and he can''t let the son he gave birth to himself, and he won''t get close to him.


    The granddaughter is so attentive, the grandfather must not indulge her.


    In any case, Song Yuanhong and Song Yuanzhi brothers have the help of Yuzhi and the leadership of the two brothers and sisters Mulberry and Sangye.


    Life will inevitably go on a different trajectory from the past. Whether it is good or bad, it is impossible to draw a conclusion prematurely.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 333: 333 Little Rich Woman Elm Branch

    The return of the Song family not only has a huge impact on Yuzhi, but also on the entire imperial capital.


    The second day after they came back, Mr. Song went to see Ying Xun.


    What the two of them said, no one else knew, but they talked for a long time.


    The next day, the big and small newspapers in the imperial capital all reported the Song family''s contribution to the country and the people.


    The whole country praised.


    A weekter, all the property belonging to the Song family returned to the Song family, and a single house and shop upied one-tenth of the imperial capital.


    The dowry under Yuzhi''s name has a whole street of shops.


    Coincidentally, it is all the shops on themercial street where her shop is located.


    In addition to these, Mr. Song gave her a dowry that had been prepared long ago.


    After all, the property under her name was Song Yiya''s dowry.


    Master Song loves her so much, it is impossible not to prepare alone.


    Her portion is much thicker than that of her own mother.


    There are ten courtyard houses, all in good locations.


    There are also shops, factories, and even a few pieces ofnd with excellent locations.


    Jewelry, gold, calligraphy and paintings needless to say, there must be a lot.


    During these years abroad, Mr. Song has never stopped collecting all kinds of jewelry for Yuzhi.


    For the guilt and longing for his little granddaughter, the old man can only findfort in this way.


    His little granddaughter must be equipped with the best things, so what he collects is also of great value.


    These things add up to make most people beyond their reach for a lifetime.


    The rest of the Song family knew that Mr. Song would definitely prepare a heavy dowry for Yuzhi, but they didn''t know what it would be. Otherwise, there might be cracks in the harmony of the Song family.


    Although the uncles really love Yuzhi, the cousins ??also dote on her.


    But aunts, cousins, and the following nephews and nieces don''t have that deep affection for her, at least with the huge benefits, they can''t be indifferent.


    A man as shrewd as the old man would naturally not push Yu Zhi to the forefront of the storm. He gave things secretly.


    No matter what, since then, Yuzhi has be a veritable little rich woman.


    It can''t be used up after ten lifetimes lying down.


    Yuzhi doesn''t have the depraved mentality after getting rich, but still does what she wants to do with dignity and professionalism.


    So as soon as she got the property, she took back the clothing store that had troubled her.


    She is not a kind-hearted Madonna. In the past, it was not easy to use special means to get rid of people who blocked her at her door.


    In order not to be caught by someone with a heart, it will make it difficult for Father Sang, who will make the Sang family the focus of attention from the beginning to the end.


    Now, she has enough reasons and ability to get her away, so naturally she won''t be relentless.


    After Xie Hui, the owner of the clothing store, was beaten up by her man, he closed the shop andy in the hospital for more than a week. Before he was discharged from the hospital, he received a notice to move the shop.


    If it was before, Xie Hui would definitely have made a fuss.


    But now, she doesn''t dare, the person who cleaned up their house hasn''t been found yet, so she doesn''t dare to show it at this time, she can only mp her tail and behave, pack up her things and leave honestly.


    Zheng Jinhua, Lin Meifeng and Xia Xiaoyue stood in front of their shop, looking at Xie Hui for a few days, who seemed to be ten years older, with a bruised nose and swollen face, without any sympathy.


    They had already learned about the origin of the gangsters from Yuzhi. They never thought that it would be polite to be robbed in business, and they would encounter such shady tricks.


    While shocked, she was also very angry, feeling that Xie Hui deserved whatever punishment she received.


    pursed his mouth in disgust: "It deserves it, God has eyes, and when I meet thendlord next door, I must thank you very much. A good house should not be rented to such a shameless person."


    Zheng Jinhua took a sharp bite.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 334: 334 Flourishing

    They don''t know that the shops on the whole street are now under the name of Yuzhi.


    The only independent small building they had not been in Yuzhi''s name before was also given to her by the Yun family.


    This is destiny.


    Xia Xiaoyue stretched her waist: "It should be clean in the future."


    Lin Meifeng nodded: "No, every time I see the opposite door, I feel depressed."


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled happily.


    School starts in September, and Yuzhi walks into the school with a rxed and happy mood.


    All the family members are reunited, and there is no hope or regret anymore.


    The sons and daughters are filial, sensible and smart, loved by her husband, loved by her mother-inw, and the family is harmonious and happy. Every day in the future, she is very content.


    Butpared to Yuzhi''s rxed and casual, other people are much more busy.


    Sang Dazhuang is graduating this semester, and he is being squeezed by Mr. Feng all the time.


    Even the work in hand was handed over to the three Li Gan brothers, and they couldn''t spare any time for management.


    Going out early and returningte every day, Yuzhi seldom sees noodles.


    The mulberry fertilizer factory has been opened and put into production. A batch of fertilizer has been produced and put into use.


    Just in time for thest batch of summer seeds, the effect depends on the harvest.


    But what he is busy with is not the fertilizer factory. Except for the form, he needs to worry about the fertilizer factory, and the others are managed by people hired by Sang Dazhuang.


    The young boy is now busy participating in variouspetitivepetitions.


    Mathematics, biology, physics, chemistry, the young boy has already learned university knowledge by himself.


    In thepetition of the youth group, he handled it with ease and won a lot of prize money.


    Fame naturally spread and appeared in newspapers several times.


    Sang Ye brought a lot of slugs in theparison in the summer vacation, but failed to win the bigpetition.


    Although she lost, everyone in the base recognized her talent and ability.


    The admission did not make Sang Ye happy, but was irritated so fiercely that she vowed to avenge her shame.


    So apart from studying, she spent most of her time in Papa Sang''s base.


    Also brought Lan Tianqin, Tall Fatty, Tiger Head from Slug, and Wang Anmin who were equally interested.


    Li Baodan, Wang Anli and others didn''t have much interest and talent in this area, so they didn''t participate anymore.


    At home, father Sang needless to say, he has to go to work and is always busy.


    Wang Xinfeng and Song Yiya were not idle either, and Yuzhi handed over all the property in their hands to them for management.


    For example, renting a shop, collecting rent, etc., are done by the two old sisters, and Yuzhi is the shopkeeper at home.


    Both inws areymen in this field. They study together, make progress together, and cooperate quite well.


    Song Yiya grew up in Jinwowo, neither her temperament nor her heart changed much.


    But Wang Xinfeng is different. Ever since she became a little rich woman and her mother-inw, she has seen countless good things and learned a lot of skills, her temperament has taken a qualitative leap.


    Haspletely derailed from the olddy in the countryside, and has be confident, mboyant and energetic, and looks more than ten years younger.


    The trio of Mr. Sang, Mr. Wei and Yu Chengtao has not changed much.


    The only difference is that their team has grown, adding a Mr. Song.


    After Song Changfeng returned to China, he handed over the family business to his son, and no longer intervened unless necessary, so that he could take care of his granddaughter and enjoy the care of his granddaughter.


    Drinking tea and bickering with a few old buddies, the small days arefortable andfortable.


    In today''s day, everyone is very satisfied.


    Life is good and career is booming.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 335: 335 new business

    Chapter 335 335 New Career


    When the household contractednd production policy came down, Yuzhi did not forget this initial small goal and was ready to start developing a new business.


    Now she just graduated from university, and the clothing store has no branches, but it has be a famous brand at home and abroad.


    Many people came here to customize clothing, the business was so busy that many new employees were recruited.


    An office building on themercial street is also her property, and the two floors rented out are taken back and used as offices.


    The newly recruited people all work in it.


    Xia Xiaoyue became the store manager of this store and the "independent" general manager of the office building.


    Zheng Jinhua and Lin Meifeng are the deputy store managers.


    Qu Rong and Jiang Zhenzhen also became the team leaders in charge of different sections.


    As Yuzhi''s direct disciple, Guan Yueping has not yet graduated, but she is already capable of serving as the chief designer of the store and concurrently as the deputy manager of "Du".


    There are three designers under him, all of whom are quite capable.


    Although they are all older than Guan Yueping, they still obey the management.


    Now most of the designs in the store are made by them.


    Yuzhi asionally participates in design, but mostly just makes decisions and checks.


    Ma Taohong followed Yuzhi, started from running errands, was very serious in both study and work, and now she has sessfully be Yuzhi''s right-hand man.


    The property under Yuzhi''s name is managed by Song Yiya and Wang Xinfeng, and she is the deputy manager.


    All matters rted to the property will pass through her hands, to Song Yiya and Wang Xinfeng, and finally to Yuzhi.


    Now Ma Taohong is a veritable strong woman, and there is no trace of a vige woman on her body.


    Act decisively and simply, with a capable style.


    She made a breakthrough at work, and at home, she also upies an absolute dominant position.


    The whole family relied on her to live a life of adequate food and clothing. Even her mother-inw, under all kinds of curses, was gradually corrupted by the good life, enjoying it reluctantly and irresistibly.


    The whole family is fawning on her, for fear that she will abandon them and live a good life alone.


    Now Ma Taohong, Lao Li''s family has no ability to handle it. If Ma Taohong wants to get rid of the burden, it will be easy.


    Sang Dazhuang graduated two years early, and in the following two or three years, he has been working hard to develop his career.


    He is indeed very talented and capable. In two or three years, all the projects in his hand have been developing steadily and the momentum is very strong.


    Not long ago, he established Sangyu Group, which includes all his industries, real estate, automobiles, construction, cargo transportation, entertainment, film and television, and chemical fertilizers. It has be one of the bestrgepanies and is ready to enter the country and abroad.


    If you add Yuzhi''s clothing store and the uing ecological nting, Lao Sang''s family''s business will cover all basic necessities of life, food, housing, transportation and entertainment.


    The fifteen-year-old brother and sister Sangsui Sangye skipped a grade midway and have sessfully entered Imperial University.


    Because of their excellent grades and outstanding performance, the brothers and sisters were not allowed to attend sses step by step.


    Mulberry focuses on its own medical research, and mulberry leaves have be a flower in the army, the overlord flower.


    The fertilizer factory has be the fastest growing among all the industries of Lao Sang''s family because of its good fertilizer.


    For this reason, once the policy of contracting production to households is implemented, Yuzhi will be able to start contractingnd for ecological nting.


    She will nt fruits and vegetables.


    In the early days, it was piloted in the Cooper Brigade, and it will be expanded to other regions when the technology and management are mature.


    It''s the winter holiday, and Yuzhi wants to contract thend. Lao Sang''s family decides to go back with the whole family to celebrate the New Year.


    After the Song family came back, Yuzhi was reluctant to part with Mr. Song. He hadn''t been back in these years, and spent the New Year together in the imperial capital every year.


    Take this opportunity this year and go back and have a look.


    Grandfather Song also ns to be together, he is very curious about the ce where his granddaughter has lived for more than ten years.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update

 Chapter 336: 336 Finale

    Chapter 336 336 Finale


    Also drove back by himself. Over the years, Sang Dazhuang earned a lot of money. The first thing he did was to build the road from the imperial capital to the Gubai brigade.


    The spacious and t asphalt road leads to the end, which not only shortens the distance, but also avoids bumps.


    It is not only convenient for transportation, but also convenient for going home.


    They always regard the Cooper Brigade as the root of Lao Sang''s family, and want to keep it forever.


    Sangda Zhuang Automobile Factory''s family series cars are spacious,fortable and convenient.


    The same ten-seater car, drove three, and went home in a mighty way.


    After walking home for less than two days, I saw a familiar yet unfamiliar vige.


    The entire Yunguan County, under the leadership of Sang Dazhuang, the living standard and production level have improved by leaps and bounds. It is no longer a poor and backward mountain vige.


    In addition to building roads and bridges, Sang Dazhuang also donated money to invest in the construction of schools, hospitals and shelters.


    Adopt those orphans who are widowed and elderly, orphans who have no parents and no one to adopt, and abandoned disabled children.


    Still building factories here, developing industry and agriculture, and leading the folks to make a fortune.


    Now Yunguan County has be a well-known and wealthy county, and it is expected to be upgraded to a city.


    The Cooper Brigade has be a wealthy vige, far surpassing the development and prosperity of a town.


    Single is the team leader Li Wangmin''s family, Ma Taohong who followed Yuzhigan, Deng Mazi who ran business under Sang Dazhuang, and Li Jianshe and Niu''s family who followed at the beginning, and they are all about to be millionaires.


    Grandma Zhou is a lonely olddy who cooks and manages the sanitation of the cafeteria. Now she has be a million-dor household.


    The rtives who came out of nowhere, the olddy was very annoying.


    Later, those who were recruited into Sang Dazhuang''s subordinates one after another, as long as they were not malicious, stealing, **** and ying tricks, all made money and developed very well.


    Not to mention Sang Dazhuang''s right-hand man Li Gan Shouhou Zhao Qiang, who has long been looked up to by everyone.


    So the Coopers Brigade is famous far and wide.


    The Sang family has be a well-known wealthy family.


    Those who once looked down on Lao Sang''s family, belittled Lao Sang''s family, and nned to mix with Sang Dazhuang behind their backs would not end well, all shut up now.


    The people who were waiting to see the Sang family''s jokes and discredit Yuzhi also hid one after another.


    The Sang family is really different.


    It is precisely because most of the young people have been recruited by Sang Dazhuang, and now that the household production contract policy has been implemented, there are not many people farming.


    Every family is quite worried. They are reluctant to part with thend they live on, but they can''t grow it.


    Yuzhi came back to im thend, which was naturally weed by everyone.


    Not only is thend not deserted, but you can still sit at home and collect money, how can you be unhappy.


    They were happy, and the nting of elm branches went very smoothly.


    The woond elm branches in the back mountain did not want to be damaged, so a circle of thorns was nted around the mountain to surround it.


    Fruit trees are nted on the outskirts and slopes of mountains, and food and vegetables are grown on t areas.


    In the ce near the river, rice is grown and fish is grown.


    Each piece ofnd is nned and arranged by professionals.


    Except for fruit trees, it took an extra year to see the benefits, and other nted crops created new ie that year.


    With the blessing of special chemical fertilizers, it not only tastes good, but also has higher nutritional value.


    Yuzhi will soon be able to realize the wish of benefiting all mankind with bracelets.


    Get married and start a business.


    The establishment has beenpleted, Mr. Sang and the others who are bored have their eyes on single dogs, and are going to help them start a family.


    Bao Can, Li Gan, Shouhou, Zhao Qiang, bear the brunt, enjoy the love of the old men in catching up.


    Thank you to all the little friends who have been walking together all the way, never leaving, looking forward to our next meeting, okay...


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!